《Reborn to Revenge》


 C1

    Within the clean and tidy ward, there was only the sound of equipment ticking. Only a pale man lay on the bed.


    "Doctor, when will my daughter wake up? She has been unconscious for a week." An anxious middle-aged woman''s voice echoed in the doctor''s office.


    "Lady An, your young lady is just unconscious and her condition has improved. Please wait patiently."


    "You''ve been talking about waiting, but you''ve already waited for so long. If you can''t give me an accurate piece of information today ¡­"


    At this time, the office door was suddenly pushed open, a nurse rushed in, gasping for breath, "Doctor Liang, Miss Ann is awake, quickly go take a look."


    "Okay, Lady An. I am going to check on the patient''s condition. If I can let the family visit, I will inform you and Mister An immediately." the doctor said as he walked out.


    Three days later, in the ward.


    Qiao Ruoyou looked at the two old men in front of him with a haggard expression and blinked her eyes, "These two are..."


    When the luxuriously dressed woman heard this, the joyful expression on her face immediately froze. The old man beside her, upon hearing this, immediately turned his head to ask ¡­


    "Dr. Liang, what''s going on with my daughter?"


    "Master An, when Miss Ann delivered it, he had already absorbed a large amount of water and had affected his memory. Right now, it should be a temporary loss of memory, but if he wants to recover it would depend on his luck in the later stages."


    As soon as the doctor said this, tears immediately appeared on the noble lady''s face. She looked at the young face on the bed with an even more sorrowful expression, "Wandering, do you really not remember? I am my mother. "


    "Mom?" He shook his head and slapped his head hard, as if trying to remember something. After a while, he weakly put it down and said with a hint of tears in his voice, "I really can''t think of anything. I need to rest, please don''t look for me, please..."


    When the doctor saw this situation, he immediately invited the Ambien out, leaving her alone in the ward to calm down.


    Seeing that everyone had gone out, Qiao Ruyou heaved a sigh of relief. "Acting lost in memory is truly troublesome."


    Actually, the instant Qiao Ruyou woke up, she was also shocked. She actually knew that couple. He had even met with the man not too long ago because of his business affairs. Originally, she was sure that she would win that project. Who would have thought that she would be killed by her fianc¨¦e and sister? Although she knew that her little sister was ambitious and had always wanted to replace her, she never thought that the two of them would collude.


    What happened was a week ago. On the road home, Qiao Ruoyou was suddenly kidnapped, and then, she was beaten badly, she had always thought that it was some kind of opponent, after all, for the sake of the Qiao Family''s company, she had offended a lot of people, so after hearing the footsteps, she immediately spoke up, "Speak, which project do you want? As long as you let me go back, I will definitely give you that project."


    As a result, a voice that surprised her the most came into her ears without warning. "Aren''t you usually the most concerned with the company''s interests?" "Why are you willing to hand over a portion of the project now?"


    "Xiao Han, why is it you? Why are you here? "


    "It seems like elder sister is very surprised that big brother Xiao appeared here."


    Qiao Ruoyou automatically ignored the female voice, and continued to ask the owner of the male voice, "Xiao Han, aren''t you in a foreign country?"


    The man still didn''t say anything, only that sweet female voice, "Of course Big Brother Xiao Han is here to accompany me, what else do you think? Elder sister, you can''t be thinking that Big Brother Xiao Han still likes you up until now, right? "Tell me, who would like an impostor?"


    If Qiao Ruoyou still did not understand at this time, it could only be said that she had wasted her many years in the market. Xiao Han, is what Qiao Ruoan said true? "


    After a while, Xiao Han spoke out, "Ruo Wei, I didn''t want to do this at first, but who told you to lie to me ah, you know how important Xiao Family is to me, I only have this when I''m with the Qiao Family''s daughter, and you lie to me."


    Qiao Ruoyou only asked quietly: "Because of this, you kidnapped me, abused me, and even as my fiance, you don''t hesitate to mix with my sister?"


    After Qiao Ruoan heard this, he immediately screamed, "Qiao Ruoyou, you are only a working dog that my Qiao Family has adopted. How can you call yourself big brother Xiao Han''s fiancee? The one who is really engaged to Xiao Family is the genuine young miss of Qiao Family, not a bastard like you. "


    Xiao Han suddenly spoke up, "Yan An, I''m a bit tired, so I''ll be returning to the hotel first. After I''m done here, come find me at the hotel, I''m leaving first."


    Qiao Ruoan smiled sweetly, "Big Brother Xiao Han, take it back first. I''ll go back after chatting with my sister for a while. "


    After Xiao Han heard it, he gave an indifferent "En" before raising his leg to leave. He did not look at the heavily injured body behind him anymore.


    When Xiao Han left, Qiao Ruoyou did not urge him to stay, but after the sound of the footsteps disappeared, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face, "Qiao Ruoan, are you really muddle-headed or are you just pretending? You also know that Xiao Family and Qiao Family have an engagement, you are that certain that Xiao Han likes you."


    My feelings can be slowly developed, and the company can slowly take over as well. I have shown enough patience with you, and the words I said today was only to let you understand. Alright, I still have a date with Brother Xiao, so I''ll leave first.


    Qiao Ruoyou had a bad premonition. As expected, after hearing the chaotic sounds of footsteps and the strong smell of alcohol, she understood what was going to happen next. She trembled as she stood up, "Qiao Ruoan, Xiao Han, I swear on my soul that if there is an afterlife, I will definitely grind all of your bones into ashes." After saying that, she charged towards the wall ¡­


    When the big guys saw the corpse, they immediately sobered up half of the liquor, "Pfft, what bad luck. Didn''t you say to let us taste the fresh meat? Why did we lose a corpse here? "


    Another person came over and asked, "Brother, what do we do now?"


    "Are you stupid? What else can we do? We can just dig a hole and bury him. How unlucky, let''s finish burying him quickly and return ¡­"


    After waking up, she was already in the hospital. Although she did not believe it in the beginning, but the words of the young miss of the An clan, who was the original owner of the body, caused her to have no choice but to believe that she was borrowing the corpse to return the soul to her.

 C2

    Qiao Ruoyou, no, it should be said that An Ruyou was rubbing her forehead right now, "This An family is a mess, but since I have taken over your body, I will definitely take revenge for you, and we can be considered as brothers in distress. You can rest assured that I will definitely return a prosperous An family, and your good sister that is as good as me, I will also let her have a good place to go ¡­"


    The next day, An Ruyou woke up with a relieved expression. It seemed that she had figured it out, so she did not dream about what had happened in her previous life. Unfortunately, she still did not have enough strength. After all, her body had suffered heavy injuries.


    These matters of justice needed to be planned slowly. The first thing to be done was to find out who had killed the young lady of the An clan. Only by doing so would she be able to avenge herself.


    The last clue left by An Ruyou''s true soul was only a blurry image. She had a suspicious character, but with just the words of her family, even if she could convince the Ambien who doted on her, it would still be difficult to stop them.


    If he kicked out a "weak girl" without any proof, he might even be able to get a title other than "vase". This would only ruin his image in the upper class society again and again. Image was something that was quite important to her in the future.


    Since the other party dared to do so, she should be prepared to be discovered. It must be that God didn''t see through her cowardly past life, so he gave her another chance. She would plan carefully and definitely not waste any time.


    Although the An clan could not be compared to the He Family and the Qiao Family in H city, they were still one of the top clans. With the sound of the birds in the garden. The four of them were at the dining table, preparing to eat breakfast. The parents of the An clan had been haggard recently. It took them a great deal of effort for their daughter to wake up, but they had still forgotten about them.


    However, this incident still gave them a huge blow. After all, the Ann''s only had this one successor. More importantly, this was the only precious thing that the husband and wife pair had. Ann''s mother could not help but speak. Ever since she was invited out by a doctor in the hospital yesterday, she had been unable to endure the shock and fainted in the hospital. When she woke up today, even though Ambien had already told her that An Ruyou was better and that her loss of memories was only temporary, and that she had already remembered to go back to the An clan yesterday, she still could not suppress her sorrow.


    When An Ruyou went downstairs, she saw her mother''s worried expression. She knew that her accident had troubled the family, so before her mother could speak, she took the initiative to smile and said: "Mom, I''m fine. I just forgot something. "Don''t worry."


    After saying that, he went over and hugged Ann''s mother intimately. When Ann''s mother saw that his daughter was acting like a spoiled child as usual, his heart relaxed slightly. However, he still could not avoid a few words of advice. An Ruyou replied with a smile. Ambien was relieved when she saw the appearances of Ann''s mother and his daughter. Ambien told his daughter to hurry up and sit down to eat. An Ruyou agreed with a smile.


    The instant she sat down, she smiled at Bai Keke who was seated on the other side., who was sitting opposite of her, immediately became restless. Even though it seemed like it was just an ordinary smile, she felt a chill down her spine, as if the secret in the depths of her heart had been seen through. "It''s a good thing that Elder Sister Ru Lu is fine. Otherwise, Father, Mother, and I would definitely not be able to sleep in peace."


    When An Ruyou heard this, she drank a bowl of porridge and asked indifferently, "Why is little sister unable to eat or sleep at all?


    An Ruyou said casually. After all, this cheap little sister had used a set of godly skills that she had behind her back that were extremely proficient in martial arts. The original owner''s reputation as a "flower vase" was so famous in the large clans. An Ruyou purposely said these words to embarrass her.


    But to Bai Keke, it sounded like a clap of thunder, shocking her to the point that she was a little stupefied. After recovering from his shock, he hurriedly tried to explain, "I was really joking, but it was because I was worried about you. Naturally, it would be hard to swallow those foods."


    After An Ruyou heard this, she replied calmly, "Then I''ll have to trouble little sister. Since this is the case, why not eat vegetables for a month first, which can be considered a blessing for me." An Ruyou was a little suspicious. She had purposely said those words just now, but Bai Keke''s reaction was just too huge. There must be demons involved when something abnormal happened.


    However, there was no evidence. Besides, her business acumen in her previous life had clearly told her that there had to be an even bigger conspiracy behind this. The best strategy was to use a static braking method.


    Ambien had been in the market for so many years, yet they had never seen any kind of tricks up their sleeves. Naturally, the moment of hesitation and the expression on Bai Keke''s face attracted their attention. His daughter''s misfortune this time was really strange. Although she grew up in a jar of honey and did many things at home, there shouldn''t be any accidents in the bathtub. Just as she was about to probe, she was stopped by a look from An Ruyou.


    The Ambien was apathetic. He thought for a while, and then asked seemingly unintentionally, "Keke is going to university this year, right? Where are you going to study?"


    Bai Ke''s face turned pale. "Father, I haven''t thought about this yet."


    When Ambien heard this, he said, "Then why don''t you go abroad to study at a university? It just so happens that you have the experience to save your future husband''s family from saying that your cultural heritage is not deep enough."


    Bai Keke''s somewhat pale face could be said to have turned pale white this time. The voice he let out was somewhat broken, "Father, Father, I think it''s good here in Z Country, and there''s still half a year left, so there''s no rush in this matter."


    Hearing this, An Ruyou said a sentence, "If little sister doesn''t want to go overseas, if I remember correctly, Qiao Family''s Second Miss Qiao Ruoan is the same age as you, if you are able to go to the same school as her, it would also be good."


    Ambien looked at his daughter in astonishment. An Ruyou smiled sweetly, "Dad, I''ve met First Miss of Qiao Family before, and I feel that with her good nature, little sister will definitely not be bad. Don''t make a fuss about nothing."


    On the other hand, Bai Keke was surprised once again. Her elder sister was actually speaking up for her at this time, she really did not know whether she was acting or not, she was unsure if it was because it was already suspicious of her family, and she was afraid that if she said another word, it would be wrong, so she quietly sat there and did not reply.


    On the other hand, Ambien frowned. After a while, he said, "If it wasn''t for that incident in Qiao Family, it would have been good to let Keke get to know you. Unfortunately, right now, that eldest daughter really died unjustly."

 C3

    "Such an exquisite girl, her sensitivity in the mall is not inferior to us seniors. It''s not hard to see that she is a good sapling during our last negotiation ¡­" "He actually died from a serious illness not long ago." Finally, he sighed again.


    When An Ruyou heard the Ambien''s words, she kept silent but the slight tremble in her shoulders betrayed her heart. It seems that Qiao Family has completely abandoned her. After she crashed into death, her soul was unwilling to disperse due to resentment, and she personally saw her corpse being hastily buried ¡­ But now, the Qiao Family claimed that she died of illness, what a joke, what a huge joke.


    Originally, the reason why An Ruyou purposely mentioned her sister in her previous life was to find out about Qiao Family''s attitude towards her after her death. She didn''t think that the Qiao Family that she had paid with her life, and even her life, would truly be so heartless. Thus, she understood and stopped fantasizing.


    Fortunately, Ambien''s concern for her warmed her up. She must be the hatred of the original owner and the glory of the An family. He will protect them with his life. If he wants to stop them, the Purgatory Viper will be there.


    An Ruyou calmed herself down and said to the An parents, "Mom, I''m still feeling a little unwell, so I''ll be going upstairs to rest. "Dad, sister''s school is not in a rush right now. Don''t we still have half a year?"


    Ambien nodded his head. Under Ann''s mother''s repeated warnings, she went upstairs, purposely ignoring the eyes behind her that wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces. She wanted to have a good rest and plan her way out. Bai Keke would still be useful to her at the moment. The best way to destroy someone was to let her live the life she "wanted" to live.


    Ambien sent Bai Keke to school. He returned to his room with Ann''s mother, who had a similar serious expression.


    Ambien took out a cigar and amidst the smoke, he firmly said, "I will definitely not get hurt again ¡­ We... There''s only one child left. "


    "I know." Ambien exhaled, "But I can''t let down my old friend either."


    "I understand what you mean. Indeed, without Bai Keke''s father back then, the An clan would not have returned to their glorious days. However, we have already lost a member of the clan.


    When Ambien heard the last sentence, his body was visibly startled, and he did not say anything for a long while.


    Seeing that, Ann''s mother sighed, "I know what you are thinking, this matter is not necessarily hers, if not, with her relaxed personality, I would have already started quarrelling today, just in case something happened. It would be better to send her abroad."


    Ambien extinguished his cigar. "Sorry to trouble you."


    Ann''s mother lowered his eyelids, "The one who was wronged wasn''t me, it was my daughter."


    "I know, as her father, I definitely won''t let Ru Lu get hurt. That girl will make the arrangements. If she doesn''t cause trouble again ¡­" Also, if I am to handle this matter as I wish, I will not interfere. She should have already learned how to grow up. "


    "Yes." Ann''s mother replied, "It''s getting late, let''s go to work."


    "Alright, I still have to advise her more."


    "How could I not know my daughter? Don''t be late for work and make a bad impression on the staff. "


    "Understood, let''s go." Ambien and Ann''s mother said their goodbyes with a smile.


    When Bai Keke accidentally heard the conversation outside the doorhee was completely stunned, but when he heard the footsteps coming closer, she quickly turned and ran back into the room. She sat on the bed in a daze, his mind continuously replaying those words, feeling like he was going crazy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their door wasn''t tightly closed and that he had just happened to pass by, wouldn''t he be forced to surrender? He couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. That person must have a way, he must definitely be able to help him take revenge, and even obtain the help of the business of the Ann''s. Thinking about this, Bai Keke finally revealed a happy smile.


    "All of this is mine. It should be mine." Bai Keke kept repeating these words in his room.


    In the other room, An Ruyou smirked, "You''re finally going to be able to resist? It''s still a long time, let''s play slowly. " An Ruyou, who had died once, became much more clear-headed.''s reaction today was sufficient proof that there was a problem with her. Today, when everyone was not paying attention, she sneaked into her room and installed an invisible camera.


    As expected, he still couldn''t help wanting to make a move. The mission of rebirth was only ''revenge'', so let''s start with this'' good sister ''. As she had expected, however, a small outsider could not make such a big splash. She needed to'' line up and catch big fishs.''


    However, there was something else that made her feel even more troubled.


    Half an hour ago, Ann''s mother came to her room, and after being warm for a long time, when An Ruyou saw Ann''s mother looking like she wanted to say something but was hesitating, she not only felt it was funny, but she could not expose her.


    "Mom, is something the matter? Say it. "


    "Wandering, ever since you came back from the hospital, you haven''t gone out. Mom felt that it would be a bit boring if you stayed home, but Ye Yi just called me, saying that he couldn''t come to the hospital to accompany you because he was busy filming movies. I want to take you out to relax. I thought it was a good idea, so I agreed on your behalf. "


    "Ye Yi?"


    "That''s right, you haven''t thought of that yet?"


    "Is it the young master of Yeh''s group? That very, very, very, very red star? "


    "That''s right, that''s right, you guys like to go out with Ye Yi the most right? "If I don''t feel well, mom will be able to take off her old face and apologize to Lil ''Ye ¡­" As the Ann''s mother spoke, the corners of his eyes moistened.


    When An Ruyou saw this movement, the rejection that was on the tip of her tongue was forcefully swallowed back down, "How could it be, it''s indeed been a long time since I last saw Big Brother Ye Yi, and I really missed you. The doctor also told me to take a walk outside properly, it''s good for me to recover."


    When the Ann''s mother heard this, he immediately beamed with joy, "Lil ''Ye, you''re such a good child. You don''t mess around in the entertainment circle, and you even know how to do business. After saying so, he stared at the person on the bed with yearning eyes.


    An Ruyou who was being stared at until her skin went numb naturally knew what her mother meant. However, after experiencing the betrayal of her previous life, she was unwilling to believe in love anymore. A person who had returned from hell was destined to be covered in blood. She could not drag others down, so she pretended not to understand.


    "Then why don''t you and your father have another younger brother? I also want a younger brother." An Ruyou''s face turned serious.


    Ann''s mother knew that she was playing dumb, but she could not do anything about it, "Looks like I can only take things slowly." Ann''s mother consoled himself in his heart as he revealed a perfect smile. "No big deal, it''s enough for your father and I to only have one. Another one is enough."

 C4

    "Wandering, you take care of yourself first. As for the rest of the things, we''ll take it slowly. With the An clan in the background, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Mom, I know, don''t worry, I will go out and play with big brother Ye Yi tomorrow."


    "En, since you are willing to go out, mother will be at ease. Rest well, you will have a lot of experience tomorrow."


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry." An Ruyou replied softly.


    Seeing that her daughter was in good spirits, Ann''s mother finally felt at ease and left. She still had to properly scheme with Lil ''Ye to make him her son as soon as possible.


    The moment her mother left the room, An Ruyou was rolling on the bed, unable to stop her worry.


    The next day, An Ruyou was waiting for Ye Yi at home.


    Actually, when An Ruyou saw that row of fashionable and beautiful clothes at the cloakroom, she was worried. These clothes were not suitable for him. In her previous life, she had long since gotten used to the regular work clothes after being in the shopping mall for so many years.


    Even the alcohol party that couldn''t be refused still kept on wearing their suits. Occasionally, they would put on their dresses and go on a date with Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling liked her to walk with a simple style, saying that this could cover up her decisive killing intent, making her seem more like a "girlfriend".


    At that time, An Ruyou did not care too much about her clothes, but it was also part of Xiao Ling''s habit. As a result, she gradually got used to this kind of slightly fresh clothing.


    In fact, she felt that her looks from her previous life didn''t quite match her style. However, with this appearance, coupled with these clothes, it truly made people feel tender towards him. An Ruyou had inherited the strengths of her father and mother. However, her appearance was more similar to her mother''s. She had the typical appearance of a Jiangnan woman. After searching for a long time, she finally managed to find a set of relatively simple t-shirt with light-colored jeans. It matched her age, but it also made her seem gentle.


    "I''m finally done." An Ruyou revealed a satisfied smile. The girl in the mirror was tall and slender with fair skin. At a glance, she did indeed have the potential to "topple a city with one glance, and then a country with another".


    An Ruyou did not really want to go out. However, it was not necessary for him to leave a good impression on the other party. Moreover, the background of this person was extraordinary. It would definitely be beneficial to her future path of revenge. The original owner also had a good impression of him.


    After all, no matter what happened, he would always try his best to complete it for the original owner. The original owner might not be enlightened and thought that it was just his brother''s concern for his sister. However, the mission she had was something she could only ruthlessly cut off her relationship with.


    An Ruyou''s mind was in a mess as she thought about it. Other than this, she also had to figure out how to get along with this meeting. The moment she saw Bai Keke, who was walking down the stairs, An Ruyou calmed her mind.


    When Bai Keke saw An Ruyou, even though he harbored immense hatred in his heart, he still had to put on an act on the surface. Thus, he took the initiative to step forward and greet him, "Big sister, good morning." And a standard lady''s smile.


    However, he was still young. Even though he had deep thoughts, his facial expressions could not be synchronized with his thoughts. An Ruyou naturally saw the fake smile. Since she already knew what her little sister was thinking, she, who was already prepared, naturally wouldn''t be afraid.


    Bai Keke saw that An Ruyou, who was opposite him, seemed to be conveying friendliness, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, greeting his elder sister, whose IQ was not online.


    An Ruyou was too lazy to bother with her, she was just slandering her in her heart. Seeing that his mother had come down, he immediately ignored Bai Keke. She greeted his mother happily.


    When Ann''s mother saw his daughter dressed up like this, he was pleasantly surprised, "My Eternal Rest is so beautiful."


    An Ruyou deliberately lowered her face, "Am I not good-looking in the past?"


    When Ann''s mother saw that An Ruyou had deliberately ignored Bai Keke, she naturally cooperated with her. "Wandering has always been the prettiest, but it seems like you''ve put in a lot of effort today in order to go out with Ah Ye."


    An Ruyou had already figured out her mother''s plan long ago, and rolled her eyes silently in her heart. She knew that her mother would spare no effort to make fun of her, so she helplessly said, "Mom, this is just courtesy."


    Ann''s mother nodded again and again, with a serious face. "Mom knows, Mom knows, it''s just being polite, you''re just being polite to Ah Ye."


    An Ruyou who was at the side felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart, but she could only coax her to be happy. In this life, although she had only been with the An family for a short while, she had truly felt the affection she had not felt in a long time.


    In his previous life, after he was adopted by the Qiao Family in the orphanage, he had always been dressed in luxurious clothing and had eaten luxurious food. He also felt the meticulous care and care of the couple in the Qiao Family, but in the end, there was still a distance between him and family love.


    Afterwards, they gradually drifted apart, all because of some illusory things. The last straw that broke the camel''s back was nothing but her attitude towards her own death. It had completely frozen her heart.


    How could he not be moved when he met such a powerful couple who had pampered him? He had long vowed that he would take his place and filial piety in the place of the original owner.


    Thus, even though Ann''s mother was sometimes a little unreasonable, he would still smile and agree with her.


    The mother and daughter duo were chatting animatedly at this side. With Bai Keke alone at the side, it was quite awkward for him to not be able to stand. While An Ruyou was silent and deep in thought, he said to the Ann''s mother, "Aunt An, I''m going to school."


    Ann''s mother merely nodded her head casually. She did not say a word, and suddenly quieted down, only hearing the sound of footsteps in the living room. Bai Keke was afraid that he would stay, and the hatred that he had suppressed with great difficulty would engulf her again.


    The person on the other side had instructed him that he could not act rashly right now. He seemed to be dissatisfied with her. Actually, Bai Keke was also surprised himself. She remembered that he had checked his breath before, and at that time, he was already dead.


    However, thinking about it, she only touched him for a moment before hurriedly running out. Although she was ruthless, her age was there after all. After killing someone, she would naturally run out. It was not impossible for An Ruyou to be saved.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Keke finally relaxed his body a little. The An clan could suspect him, but without evidence, no one could touch her. At that time, with the help of that person, Ann''s would already be in her hands. Thinking up to here, Bai Keke finally completely relaxed his body, revealed a bright smile, and snorted as he walked towards the entrance of the classroom.


    On the An Family''s side, not long ago, Ann''s mother received a call.

 C5

    After that, Ann''s mother said to his precious daughter with an apologetic face, "Ran Lu, just now, Ah Ye called and said that he wanted to take another shot at the last moment. You should know that he is such a dedicated person, why would you reject him ¡­"


    "Mom, it''s fine, I can go look for Big Brother Ye Yi myself. I can also go scout."


    Ann''s mother heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, I told Ah Ye the same thing."


    "Not good, I leaked it." Ann''s mother cried in his heart.


    An Ruyou pretended not to have noticed his mother''s tiny thoughts, and stood up, "Mom, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll get the driver to drive you directly to the set. I''m having fun with Ah Ye today."


    "Mom, I know." An Ruyou, who had been acting coquettishly, finally left the room.


    Ann''s mother also had a face full of gratification, ever since his daughter lost her memories, she seemed to have changed her personality, becoming even more sticky, and even started to learn to interact with people for business. All these changes surprised Ann''s mother, and he specially asked the doctor for help, but the doctor only said that it was a side effect, and might even change the patient''s personality a little. Ambien was happy that his daughter had changed.


    When An Ruyou reached the set, she let the driver leave.


    The film crew did their job very well. They would not be allowed to enter without a job tag. An Ruyou had no choice but to give Ye Yi a call. Upon receiving the call, Ye Yi immediately put aside his recording, and went out to pick An Ruyou up.


    ''s reputation in the circle had always been very good. It was not only because of his acting skills, but also because of his serious and strict work attitude, which made him very popular among the other party and the audience. One of the things that Ye Yi''s fans were most proud of was his good qualities. This time, he had only picked up a phone call and then left his work. This was a rare occurrence.


    Only when An Ruyou was brought in did everyone realize that they were going to pick up their girlfriend. This thought involuntarily appeared in everyone''s mind, and in the next second, quite a few girls were crying like ghosts.


    "What? The male god actually has a girlfriend? Then what should I do?"


    "Damn, I can''t help but curse."


    "Why did I fall in love after receiving a phone call ¡­"


    "Hmmm Hmmm Hmmm, I''m going to call my mom. Her son-in-law ran off with someone else."


    Everyone present, especially the girls, were crazily brainstorming as they looked at An Ruyou with different expressions.


    An Ruyou''s heart was filled with melancholy. She always felt that Ye Yi was doing this on purpose, but she couldn''t ask him in person to prevent it from happening. She could only give him a sweet smile.


    This smile was nothing serious, and the girls not far away were all about to go crazy. They were all tearing their handkerchiefs in their hearts, resentfully saying, "Shameless little b * tch, why are you smiling so sweetly? You must be seducing my husband."


    An Ruyou tried her best to maintain a smile that didn''t crumble, and conveniently ignored the gazes that were about to take shape. "Big Brother Ye Yi, go back to work, don''t delay your work anymore for Lu Ruan."


    Ye Yi gently caressed An Ruyou''s hair and said gently, "Alright, then Big Brother Ye Yi will be going to work first. Ru You needs to behave and not run around, the filming is about to end, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    When An Ruyou heard these words, she retorted somewhat angrily, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m not a child anymore, don''t always treat me like I''m eight or nine years old."


    Ye Yi looked at the exploding An Ruyou, and immediately stopped all his laughing, nodding his head and agreeing.


    On the other side, the girls who were biting their handkerchiefs heard the word "big brother", and their resentment instantly vanished. Not only did they pat their chests, they said, "So it''s just a little sister. Fortunately, I almost thought my husband was going to run away with someone else." The gaze towards An Ruyou became a lot friendlier. An Ruyou couldn''t help but find it funny, but she could feel it again.


    Following Ye Yi''s return, those girls who had experienced the ups and downs a moment ago also quickly adjusted themselves and threw themselves into their work. First, An Ruyou suddenly felt bored.


    However, this silence did not last long. Suddenly, a man came to her side, nodding his head as he muttered, "Not bad, not bad at all. I finally found it."


    An Ruyou sat there and looked at the weird man nervously. As for why she did not slap this strange man, it was because he was the executive director of this movie.


    When An Ruyou entered, she immediately felt someone staring straight at him. She was a little afraid and a little suspicious, so she hurriedly asked Ye Yi who the person was and found out that he was the director of the Z Nation, Fu Yu.


    Ye Yi comforted her, "Ruan, don''t be afraid, he might think that you are suitable for a certain role and wanted to invite you to act. If Hou comes looking for you, you can give it a try. " Only then did An Ruyou feel at ease and was thinking about the feasibility of that plan.


    After a long while, a man finally said, "Hello, Miss. I am Fu Yu, the executive director of this movie.


    Hearing that, An Ruyou smiled slightly: "Thank you for your appreciation, my name is An Ruyou, I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    This time, Fu Yu was actually surprised, "Young miss doesn''t look that old, but her courage is actually quite great."


    An Ruyou pointed in Ye Yi''s direction, "I believe Big Brother Ye Yi."


    Fu Yu smiled, "So that''s how it is. Then, Miss Ann, please follow me to put on makeup and confirm that I will take a set makeup photo. "


    "Don''t tell me that Director Fu Yu isn''t afraid of my acting? I don''t need an interview to directly fix my makeup. "


    Fu Yu shrugged his shoulders, "I also believe in Ye Yi''s judgement."


    An Ruyou laughed helplessly, "Alright then."


    He stood up and followed Fu Yu to the dressing room.


    "This can be considered as having fulfilled one of your wishes." An Ruyou silently said to the original owner in her heart. Even though the original owner was no longer here, Qiao Ruoyou understood her intention to help during the exchange.


    She loved to perform, and even if she could cooperate with Director Fu Yu once, no matter how big or small the role was, she would always do it. And today was a good time to fulfill the original owner''s wish, so Qiao Ruoyou who had no experience in acting had agreed, because she did not have any acting skills, but this did not mean that the original owner did not have any.


    On the other side, An Ruoyou was quietly putting on her makeup, while Ye Yi had also finished filming. When he rushed to the resting area, he realised that An Ruyou had panicked. Just at this moment, his phone received a message via WeChat, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m in the dressing room, you don''t have to worry. Come to me in five minutes. "And a smiling face behind it."


    Only after receiving the news did Ye Yi calm down, and five minutes later, walked towards the dressing room. However, the door of the dressing room was already filled with a group of people, Ye Yi frowned, and when everyone saw him, they quickly opened up a path.

 C6

    The moment Ye Yi raised his head, he immediately understood why there was a crowd of people gathered at the entrance of the dressing room yet the atmosphere was so quiet.


    Just because of that woman, Ye Yi could hear his heartbeat quicken. There was no lack of beauties in this circle, nor was there a lack of those who were pure and cute. However, this was the first time he had received such a shock. He wondered if it was because he had liked her for years that he saw her differently.


    However, when he turned around and saw everyone''s reactions, he knew that it definitely wasn''t his own feeling. He grew up with his big sister.


    He suddenly thought of a poem, "Hibiscus can''t be compared to a beauty''s makeup, the wind in the Water Palace brings a rich jade fragrance." At this moment, this was the most appropriate description to use. He did not even know what else to say about the shock he had encountered.


    The moment An Ruyou opened her eyes and looked at herself, she was also shocked. After changing into the costume of the character in the movie, the moment she opened the door and saw the expression on Fu Yu''s face, she knew that she had already succeeded in half of the image.


    An Ruyou slowly walked forward and said some words to Ye Yi who was standing opposite him, "Wei Lan, I was blind back then, and thought that you truly loved me. And what did you do to me? I know that I was too naive. If I''m not as skilled as others, I will apologize with my own death. I don''t want to know your answer either. Just treat it as if I''ve never asked, and I also treat it as if I''ve never met a person called Wei Lan. "


    Ye Yi looked at the lady dressed in fiery red bridal robes, she looked the same as ever, there was no emotion on her unpainted face, her entire body was releasing a cold aura, as though the flames and screams behind her back had nothing to do with her, her beautiful face was expressionless, and even her body was not trembling at all.


    When An Ruyou said the first sentence, she was pulled into a meditative state. He quickly reviewed the plot in her mind, and even though the segment had never officially begun, due to the director''s dissatisfaction with the role, Ye Yi still remembered the lines.


    But after hearing those words, the lines that should have been blurted out were stuck in his throat, and only some broken syllables came out from his mouth. It sounded like "I like you, I''ve always liked you, I''ve lied to you many times, but I''ve never lied to you about this."


    The entire dressing room''s door was quiet, when a burst of clear laughter suddenly broke the strange atmosphere, and a clear female voice sounded out from within: "Haha, big brother Ye Yi, you were brought into the drama by me! Of course I know you wouldn''t lie to me. "


    That sentence woke everyone up, and naturally included Ye Yi. However, everyone was still immersed in the scene just now.


    Looking at such a beautiful lady standing there, and hearing her plain and heartless words, everyone felt a great sadness. They all wished that they could rush forward to protect her and bring her away from this place.


    Ye Yi was truly worthy of his exquisite acting, as he was the fastest to regain his senses, he could not help but clap and cheer, his face filled with amazement, "Looks like I have still underestimated our unparalleled acting skills, it seems that you have already crushed me."


    In fact, Ye Yi''s words were a little exaggerated. An Ruyou had only just learnt how to perform, no matter how talented sshe was, he would not be able to directly crush Ye Yi. This situation was similar to having experienced these things personally, otherwise it would be difficult to have such a strong emotional impact. But when he thought of this possibility, Ye Yi''s mood instantly dropped to the bottom.


    He even had the impulse to advance his plans, but before he understood that An Ruyou truly meant what he said, he could not act rashly. He had to recite these words several times in his heart before Ye Yi was able to suppress himself.


    At the same time, Fu Yu also regained his senses, and he was unable to hide the smile on his face. He suddenly felt lucky, that the person he valued was definitely a good seedling, and upon seeing that Ye Yi had plans to bring her back, he anxiously spoke up, "Xiao An did not disappoint me as expected, you are the only one who can act good in this role. We should hurry up and take a photo of our make-up while we''re still in our condition. "


    "Alright." An Ruyou replied with a smile. In truth, even he did not think that she could perform so well in this scene. This was partly because the original owner truly loved acting and had put in enough effort during normal times.


    On the other hand, An Ruyou''s eyes darkened. Perhaps she had to thank Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan alone. After all, she had personally experienced this pain at the cost of her life.


    The makeup process went smoothly. Originally, Ruoruo''s appearance and temperament were already outstanding, but the current spiritual energy she emitted was even more beautiful.


    Looking at the photo, Fu Yu continuously praised his. At the end of the photo shoot, he even promised An Ruoyou, "This time is just a guest, if you are willing, my next movie female lead will be you."


    After An Ruoyou heard this, he felt sincerely happy for the original owner. If the original owner was still alive, after hearing this news, you would definitely agree to it.


    But now, he could only regretfully refuse, "Thank you, Director Fu Yu for your kindness. I feel very happy to be able to play, but I''m sorry I can''t promise you that. This time, we''ll just forget about it. I''m very sorry. "


    Fu Yu laughed, "It''s alright, you can reject him this time, but if you ever think of doing so, I will always leave a role for you."


    "OK, thank you, Director Fu." "Then I''ll see you at the next shoot." An Ruyou said goodbye politely.


    Since there were still a few more scenes that they had not finished filming, Fu Yu and An Ruyou did not stay any longer and smoothly left the filming crew.


    When they got on the car, An Ruyou was still a little dazed. She really did not expect Fu Yu to give them such a big empty cheque, even Ye Yi was a little surprised. "He''s really amazing."


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, An Ruyou could not help but laugh, "Big Brother Ye Yi, stop teasing me. "It''s just an occasional occurrence, but I am the young miss of the An clan. I am destined to be a merchant in the future." After which, he proudly raised his head.


    Looking at this cute girl, Ye Yi calmed his heart. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, "Wasn''t this business the most annoying thing to do in the past? "Why does it look so good right now?"


    An Ruyou heard the question. Her body tensed, but she relaxed in an instant. Ye Yi was not unreasonable. He always felt that Huan Huan was a little different, especially when she was acting out earlier, she was patiently enduring under that part of the script.

 C7

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been acting for so many years, he probably wouldn''t have noticed this. Now, his little sister, Ruan Lu, even said that she wanted to study business, so he had to be on guard.


    An Ruyou naturally noticed it too, and said in a relaxed manner, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I can be considered a person who has died once. When I woke up, I found that I didn''t even know my parents. Gradually, some of her memories recovered. I don''t want them to be so tired. In the past, I was too willful. "


    Hearing these words, Ye Yi''s heart ached, that''s right, she had lost his memories, there were some things that he couldn''t remember anymore. In this case, the change in temperament is also normal.


    But when he heard the words "someone who has died for a while", he could not resist and went forward to hug An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou''s body trembled slightly. After all, other than Xiao Ling, she had never come into close contact with other men before. Even if it was with Xiao Ling, their most "out of bounds" movement would only be holding hands.


    Although her focus had always been on his career, that didn''t mean she didn''t know anything about men and women. Thinking about it this way, he was afraid that something was wrong. The secret work over there was too well done, and he had only mistaken Xiao Ling as being doing it for her own good. He did not have the heart to touch her before their marriage to prevent his reputation from being tarnished. Now that he thought about it ¡­


    Ye Yi was also shocked by his own actions. With his personality, he would never do something like that. But for some reason, he had the feeling that An Ruyou had long since left him, and thus, he subconsciously hugged her. When he came back to his senses, he realized that this action of his was inappropriate. He hurriedly let go of his hand and started to stutter as he tried to explain.


    However, An Ruyou only smiled, "Big brother Ye Yi, don''t think too much into it.


    When Ye Yi heard these words, he finally calmed down and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. That feeling was that even though An Ruyou was standing there, there would be a day where he would leave, and she did not belong to him.


    He felt that An Ruyou was deliberately ignoring his feelings. even though she had never formally confessed to An Ruyou before. Forget it. "Without absolute confidence, it''s best not to act blindly without thinking." Ye Yi thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t know that in the future, his premonition would come true. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm, it was a pity that this was already something to come. After all, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Seeing that Ye Yi was lost in thought again, An Ruyou was a little puzzled and waved her hand in front of him. Ye Yi hurriedly calmed his mind and revealed a doting smile, stroking the top of An Ruyou''s soft hair. I''ll take you to eat first. "


    An Ruyou thought about it, "Does big brother Ye Yi want to cook personally? It''s been a long time since Ru Lan has eaten the food Big Brother Ye Yi made. " In fact, he only found out that Ye Yi''s culinary skills were excellent from the original owner''s memories. It wasn''t only because he was greedy, it was also to dispel Ye Yi''s concerns. Every time the original owner met Ye Yi, she loved to eat the food Ye Yi cooked the most.


    Hearing An Ruyou''s request, Ye Yi smiled, "Alright, then what does little Ru Lu want to eat today?"


    An Ruyou tilted her head and smiled slyly, "A full banquet."


    Ye Yi opened his eyes wide, "Lu Lu''s body is just right, how can he eat so much?"


    An Ruyou casually said, "Because if I have a sister-in-law in the future, I can''t let Big Brother Ye Yi cook for me anymore. This way, our future sister-in-law will not be happy. "


    When Ye Yi heard it, his pupils shrank and he wanted to open his mouth to explain, "I will only cook for you in the future."


    However, An Ruyou seemed to know what he was going to say, and before he could say anything, she rushed to his side and said, "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, otherwise, we''ll miss tonight''s dinner."


    Ye Yi was interrupted, and looking at An Ruyou who looked like sshe was starving, he could only suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    "Just now, Ruo Lu rejected me in disguise?" Ye Yi was a little absent-minded, hence he was a little distracted when he drove.


    Bang! An Ruyou was just about to close her eyes to sleep, when she suddenly felt her body being struck. She immediately raised her head. She saw Ye Yi''s handsome face changing from anxiety to fear.


    Ye Yi''s voice changed the tune, "Ru Lang, are you alright? It''s all my fault. I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    An Ruyou felt apologetic, if it wasn''t for the fact that she purposely spoke Chinese that disturbed Ye Yi''s thoughts, with his calm personality, how could she have made such a low level mistake.


    Therefore, he comforted Ye Yi and said, "Big Brother Ye Yi, Lu Ran''s body isn''t that weak anymore. There was no major problem with the seat belt. Let''s go down and apologize to the car owner. "


    "Is it really okay? It''s my fault. I was too careless. "


    "I''m really fine. When have I ever lied to Big Brother Ye Yi before? "Let''s hurry up and deal with this matter. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat. If I don''t, I''ll be starving."


    When Ye Yi heard An Ruyou''s calm voice, and how could she still be joking with herself, Ye Yi was truly relieved. "Alright, Ruo Ruo can rest in the carriage for a while, it will be done soon."


    Hearing that, An Ruyou obediently nodded her head, "Ok."


    Only then did Ye Yi feel at ease to get off the carriage to take care of this unexpected matter.


    There was an ancient saying, "Coincidentally, there is no such thing as a book." Originally, this kind of matter could be solved with just a bit of money, but in the end, he actually met the Mo family''s daughter, Mo Qian. In truth, if it was just her alone, the overall strength of the Mo family could not compare to the Ye Family, but the one standing beside him was the CEO of the Ho Group, He Chengyu, so he needed to be careful.


    Although Ye Yi was the young master of the Ye Family, he did not formally take over the company yet. Although Ye family and She family were both considered top 10 enterprises in Z Nation, if they were to truly fight, then the He family''s overall strength would definitely be slightly higher. Especially in the recent years, under He Chengyu''s lead, the company had once again stepped up to a new level.


    However, he could not be too careful. After all, every word and action he took represented the Ye Family. Most importantly, He Chengyu was betrothed to his own An Ruyou, this matter was something that he had always been brooding over. It could be said that this was extremely out of character for him. But he just couldn''t control himself. He was even intentionally suppressing the He family during that time.


    Until He Chengyu took the initiative to cancel the engagement, the two families agreed to it. It was only then that Ye Yi relaxed. To say that the two of them were once rivals in love, Ye Yi felt that it was kind of funny.


    However, he still put away his expression. Go forward and greet the other party in a reasonable tone, promising to pay a new car as a form of apology.

 C8

    He Chengyu nodded his head nonchalantly. Actually, he did not want to get down from the carriage to begin with, so he did not care much about it, but Mo Qian who was travelling with him was extremely annoyed. He got off the carriage immediately before he could stop him.


    Mo Qian was originally in a particularly good mood today. With her father''s blessings, she finally managed to get He Chengyu to come out for dinner after great difficulty. As a result, she encountered such a thing on the way, so how could she not be angry?


    The reason he got off the car was to show off to the other party, but he didn''t think that the other party would be the young master of Ye Family. She still knew that the Ye Family was not someone she could offend right now.


    "However, if I am able to get married to the He Family, and furthermore, I am extremely fond of He Chengyu, things will change." Thinking about it this way, Mo Qian became even more determined to marry He Chengyu, and no one could stop him.


    Just as Mo Qian was thinking about Xiao Jiu, Ye Yi and He Chengyu had finally reached an agreement. He Chengyu had never thought of pursuing the matter, since the two families had a close business relationship, giving them some face was nothing. Moreover, He Chengyu had never planned to get off from the carriage, he had merely been disturbed by Mo Qian.


    On the other side, An Ruyou was sitting in the car, bored to death. After a while, she realized that she had not come back yet. She thought that something troublesome had happened, so she got out of the car to take a look.


    The moment he got out of the car, he saw Ye Yi, who was not far away, and immediately ran over.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi." A clear voice interrupted their conversation, bringing Mo Qian''s train of thoughts back to reality.


    The three of them looked at An Ruyou with different expressions.


    Ye Yi subconsciously blocked An Ruyou from seeing her, and said, "Ru Lang, didn''t I ask you to stay in the carriage? Why are you so disobedient and running down here? "What if he falls down?"


    An Ruyou laughed awkwardly, "I saw that Big Brother Ye Yi didn''t come back after such a long time, so I thought that I met some trouble, so I got off the car. "Well, don''t be angry."


    An Ruoyou shook Ye Yi''s arm. Ye Yi was warmed by his initiative and concern, and finally stopped wearing a straight face, "Girl, what is it that I can''t settle? Alright, everything is settled soon, just wait a little longer, I will go and greet the Gen Ho. "


    The two of them conversed as though there was no one around, but in truth, An Ruyou''s heart was already crumbling, and was ridiculing herself. Who could tell her why He Chengyu would appear here? Who could tell her why the person Ye Yi accidentally bumped into was actually He Chengyu?


    If this was her previous life, Qiao Ruoyou, standing here, when she met the He family''s CEO, He Chengyu, she would greet him without batting an eyelid, after all, they had only met each other a few times in the previous life, and they had eaten together once or twice due to working together.


    But now that she was An Ruoyou, ever since she had received the memories of this body, she knew that He Chengyu was there. This was because the original owner did all the irrational things because of this person, and when she thought about those things, An Ruyou had a headache.


    Firstly, he had to admit that He Chengyu was exceptionally handsome, different from Ye Yi''s warm and elegant temperament. He Chengyu was almost 1.9 meters tall, and matched with the male lead in the romance novel, he had sharp eyebrows, thin lips, and other unique features.


    To put it bluntly, it was a romance novel where a man should have his looks. Many of the old foxes could not stop praising the tactics employed in the mall. His temperament was also cold and extremely precious. It carried a type of aura that did not allow strangers to get close to it, and even acquaintances were not allowed to disturb. It caused many rich and powerful families to be captivated by it. When these characteristics were combined together, it could be said that he was basically the business leader of the younger generation.


    Indeed, there were many people who liked someone as outstanding as him. The original owner was one of them. She was luckier than anyone else because he had an engagement with He Chengyu and, unluckily, because she had been annulled.


    Before the marriage, the pure original owner had to show off his strength. This was also why Ye Yi didn''t want the two of them to meet. In the end, under Bai Keke''s instigation, the original owner went to He family''s company and caused a ruckus, completely losing face for himself and the Ann''s.


    After finding out about this, this was the only time Ambien ever beat him up. He had locked her up at home and ordered her to think about it behind closed doors. In the end, the marriage was annulled.


    When Ambien went to apologize, he was already prepared to pay a huge price. He even planned to abandon his project at that time. But he was still young, and who knew what future he would have. On the other hand, he was already old, and his only daughter was still young and inexperienced. At the moment, she was simply unable to take over the company.


    With this comparison, the Ambien felt sad, and could only put down his old face. However, it was said that He Chengyu had rejected Ambien''s suggestion and said that it was because he had taken the initiative to end the engagement. The Steppes Master obviously didn''t know about this, but it could be said that at that time, it had caused quite a stir, and this was only when she was Qiao Ruoyou.


    As a result, her An Family''s young miss'' reputation was despised by the elders of the other families, but He Chengyu''s way of doing things was highly praised by them. With such a comparison, Qiao Ruoyou, who was in charge of An Ruyou''s body, was too embarrassed to meet him.


    Not to mention what happened to Ye Yi and An Ruyou over there. On the other side, the two were also having different thoughts.


    He Chengyu noticed it the moment he got off the carriage. A trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. He thought that she had seen him and was going to get entangled with him again. The last time she caused him so much trouble for Mrs. He, he was even teased by his good friend, making it so that he would never be able to get over it. Gen Ho, who had already prepared the words, only waited for someone to come over and quickly end this conversation.


    But what he did not expect was that An Ruyou actually went straight around him, and arrived beside Ye Yi, which made him a little surprised. The next moment, the other party''s actions made him feel as if they were a completely different person.


    The person in front of him had a graceful and playful air to him, and even his clothes were simple and fresh. Compared to the previous time when they were in such a gaudy state, He Chengyu really could not see the two of them as one. However, his appearance was exactly the same, and the attitude Ye Yi displayed towards her also showed that he was definitely an An Family''s daughter.


    He Chengyu stood there, a little doubtful. He stared at An Ruyou, as if he wanted to see through him.


    At the side, Mo Qian saw that ever since a woman got off the car, her gaze had never left her body, and her already terrible mood became even worse.

 C9

    When she discovered that the woman was actually He Chengyu''s former fiancee, and turned around, she coincidentally discovered that He Chengyu''s gaze had not moved away. She thought that was attracted to her again, and her entire rationality had already been burnt by a fury filled with jealousy.


    An Ruyou had just finished speaking to Ye Yi, and was planning to leave after Ye Yi finished saying his farewells to them. However, he suddenly heard a puzzled voice, "Yi, isn''t this Miss Ann? Why are you with Mr. Ye Yi? "


    An Ruyou did not think that she would still be called out.


    Just as Ye Yi was about to speak, An Ruyou patted his shoulder, signalling him to be quiet, and let her come. Ye Yi was amused by An Ruyou''s actions, because An Ruyou was only 168, but Ye Yi was also 188 tall. Judging from her actions, she wanted to pat his head, but she couldn''t do anything due to her height. She could only tiptoe and pat his shoulder, and even grumbled, "It''s nothing that she looks so tall."


    It was originally a normal action, but He Chengyu was stuck there, his gaze fixated on the two people in front of him who were having an interaction with each other, as his thoughts became complicated.


    At a corner of the campus, a violent scene was unfolding.


    "Hey, kid, I heard your family has a lot of money. I think you probably have a lot of pocket money too. Give it all to me and you''ll be fine with a beating."


    "Hey, kid, our boss is talking to you, did you hear that?"


    "Sigh, this brat is too stubborn. Stop wasting words with him and directly beat him up. After fainting from the beating, just directly snatch the money away."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll definitely beat this kid until he obediently hands over the money when he sees us in the future."


    The young He Chengyu hadn''t spoken a word the entire time, he merely tightly clenched his schoolbag, and silently endured the pain on his body.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the clubs hammering into flesh was gone. He thought he was going to die, so he couldn''t feel the pain and opened his eyes groggily to see what heaven looked like. However, he found that he could not open his eyes. He could only hear someone calling for a classmate.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was in the hospital, with only the butler by his side. When the butler saw that the young master had woken up, he hurriedly poured tea for him to serve. The young man looked around as if he was looking for something.


    When the butler saw the water, his voice was filled with sorrow and vicissitudes. "Young master, the master and the madame have matters to attend to and have yet to arrive. Young master, please drink the water first."


    "Young master, the lord and mistress are busy, you really can''t come. Young master, please forgive me, I''m still here, and in the future, I can''t let you go to school by yourself. Those hooligans who beat you up have already been caught, I must make them pay, they actually dare to hit young master ¡­"


    The teenager suddenly spoke up to stop the butler, "Grandpa butler, I''m not looking for them."


    Even though the youth didn''t say who it was, the butler still knew who the young master was talking about. He couldn''t help but be puzzled and asked, "Young Master, who are you really looking for?"


    The young He Chengyu''s face suddenly flushed, "Grandpa butler, have you seen who sent me to the hospital?"


    "It''s me." The butler replied strangely. He thought to himself, "Other than me, who else would send you to the hospital?" Young Master, what''s wrong? "


    On the other side, was also confused, "Grandpa Butler. Where did you find me? "


    "Hmm, it was a middle-aged man''s voice. He said that he found out that you were beaten up at school and found your number card. He called. I immediately left the villa and sent you to the hospital."


    "Middle-aged man?" The young He Chengyu''s brain had completely stopped working as he mumbled, "Could it be that I remembered wrongly? "That''s impossible, it''s clearly a girl''s voice."


    When the butler saw the confused look on the youth''s face, he went closer to hear his mutterings and angrily said, "Those beasts actually beat the young master until he was hallucinating, I will definitely teach them a lesson."


    The youth was slightly helpless when he heard the butler. However, he couldn''t get any answers out of them, so he could only calm down and take care of his illness. He planned to go to the school and ask around when the time came.


    But unexpectedly, when Father heard the news that his son had been bullied on campus, he scolded him. He immediately went through the transfer procedures and headed to another city.


    In this way, the boy''s clues were completely cut off. However, after all these years, he still hadn''t given up on searching, because at that time, he clearly remembered a young girl helping him up. At that time, although he was as thin as a rib, he was still relatively tall. When the young girl helped him up, she said, "It''s nothing. He looks so tall, but he still can''t beat me. He''s practically grown for nothing." With a hint of disappointment. He would never forget this voice.


    Later, when he returned from studying abroad, he took over the family business. One day, when he was negotiating a project with the Joe''s, he found the girl from his youth.


    He never thought that the girl he had been looking for so many years would actually be the young miss of Qiao Family, who was also the general manager of Joe''s: Qiao Ruoyou. When he heard the man''s first words, he recognized him. After all, that voice had long been carved into his bones. How could he have forgotten about it?


    The negotiation had proceeded exceptionally quickly because he had given up most of his profits. Not only did this move shock the other company, but it also made his subordinates look like they had seen a ghost.


    Who knew how long Gen Ho had prepared for this case and how long they had worked overtime. But now, they had actually given away all of their profits for no apparent reason. The team behind He Chengyu was simply unable to express their feelings with their words.


    She had already prepared to fight to the death with her opponent, and had even thought of all kinds of presuppositions. It was just that she did not expect her opponent to not follow the rules and reveal the cards in his hands. However, he quickly adjusted his expression and quickly signed the contract. After all, to her, benefits came first.


    He Chengyu lowered his head, and thought back to all of Qiao Ruoyou''s expression just now. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a slight smile, but that smile only lasted for a moment, and no one noticed.


    When he looked up, he saw that she was already there. He quickly stood up and did his best to maintain his elegance, planning to invite her to dinner later in order to further enhance their conversation.


    The two sides conversed for a bit, He Chengyu decided to make the first move, thus he revealed a smile. The person behind him looked like he had seen a ghost, everyone quickly exchanged glances, and through his brain, he came to a conclusion.

 C10

    "Their boss fell in love with the general manager at first sight." This idea was approved by everyone with both hands and feet.


    After all, the boss behaved very strangely today. Normally, the boss was like a central air-conditioner, reporting work and meeting time, eating dinner, and in the end, no matter who it was, he would always have a handsome face with the nickname of "expressionless company". Everyone in the company had gossiped about it before, but in the end, they all came to the same conclusion: the boss was suffering from a strange disease, so he couldn''t laugh. Only today did they know that he would laugh, but the target was not them.


    This was the first time their company came to a conclusion so quickly and uniformly. One had to know that on the previous topic, the various factions had engaged in a fierce battle before coming to a conclusion. Some of them were still unconvinced and were defeated by the few of them one by one.


    Sure enough, their boss had already launched an attack.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t be able to control them temporarily. For him, the most pressing matter at hand right now was to ask Qiao Ruoyou out. The heavens knew that the moment he discovered her, her mood would not be simply described as ecstasy. This was the first time he realized that she could have so many different emotions.


    He discovered that he was feeling just like a little kid he had just fallen in love with. He was looking forward to it, but was also a bit timid. When the word ''cowardly'' appeared in his mind, he ruthlessly spat at himself for three seconds. When would he become cowardly? But the quivering fingertips betrayed him.


    He Chengyu did his best to calm his turbulent emotions and make his voice sound no different from usual.


    Although the activity in her heart fluctuated a lot, it was only for a short moment. Coincidentally, Qiao Ruoyou was walking towards him. He stood up with an extremely calm look on his face, and she also walked in Qiao Ruoyou''s direction.


    Qiao Ruoyou was in a very good mood, she had initially prepared to fight a tough battle. Although the Qiao Family held a transcendent position in the business circle, the He Clan''s development in recent years was simply too fierce. It could be said that He Chengyu had broken the previous delicate balance since he had become a threat to the various large clans. And this time, in order to cooperate with the He family, he had also put in a great amount of effort.


    Before the negotiations were over, they had already made an agreement with Xiao Ling that if they could settle this case, they would go out and celebrate. Thinking about it, a gentle smile surfaced on Qiao Ruoyou''s exquisite face. Although it was just a few seconds, she was still caught red-handed by He Chengyu, who had been paying attention to her the whole time. No matter how long He Chengyu had lived, he had never been in a relationship before. This was obviously the look one would have when thinking of someone''s heart.


    He wasn''t happy, so his mood was very bad. He couldn''t help but let out a cold breath. The people behind him could feel the cold air emitting from their boss. He reflexively shrunk his body and started another round of brainwave communication.


    "F * ck, what type of wind did the boss draw? Wasn''t it as if it was bathed in spring just a moment ago?"


    "Don''t be so hard to guess what the boss is thinking ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me the boss is regretting the contract he just signed? That shouldn''t be the case. If he didn''t volunteer, then who could force the boss to ¡­"


    "No, that''s not right. In my experience, the boss has definitely fallen in love."


    "F * ck, could it be that the young miss of Qiao Family ¡­" "No, I can''t think of anything else. It''s a perfect annual drama."


    "If you put it this way, I really can''t control the primordial power in my body anymore."


    "What are you guys thinking? One look and you can tell that this is the first time that Miss Qiao Family has met our boss."


    "That''s right, that boss is ¡­"


    "Cough cough, let me say something."


    "Everyone be quiet, the authoritative assistant is about to speak."


    Everyone temporarily stopped communicating with their brain waves as they all looked at the boss'' chief secretary.


    The secretary did not delay any further, and immediately cast a glance at Qiao Ruoyou, squinting her eyes. Everyone immediately understood.


    Someone swallowed his saliva as his throat rolled, "So, Miss Jo has a boyfriend now."


    The secretary gave him an appreciative look, "Looks like I have a successor. That''s what it means. "


    After receiving this message, everyone silently lit two candles for their boss. One was to mourn the fact that this part of the BOSS story had yet to begin, and the other was to mourn the fact that they didn''t know when this bitter life would end.


    The entire meeting room was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    The two sides were silent. After all, the boss hadn''t said anything, so what could they say?


    Qiao Ruoyou was the first to speak and break the silence, "Thank you Gen Ho for your kind intentions, but I do have other things to do, and can''t do anything about it. How about this, the next time I treat Gen Ho to a meal, you decide on the time and place, it''ll be considered my apology. "


    When He Chengyu heard it, he only pursed his lips, "Since Miss Jo still has matters to attend to, then I shouldn''t bother you too much. If there''s a chance the next time I treat you to a meal, I hope that you do not decline."


    Hearing this, Qiao Ruoyou laughed in her heart, "Of course. After all, today is my fault. "


    He Chengyu nodded indifferently.


    Qiao Ruoyou then said a few more polite words. Even though she was extremely reluctant, she could only let her leave.


    Immediately, only He Clan''s employees were left in the meeting room. Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, the secretary spoke first, "The boss has left. Let''s go."


    That''s right, not even three seconds after Qiao Ruoyou left, their Gen Ho also left the conference room with his employees. Furthermore, he didn''t say a word throughout the process. It was no wonder why the employees didn''t know what to do other than have their brain and stiff bodies reactivate.


    Since the Chief Secretary had spoken, they could not question the boss, so they went back to the company together. If they knew that the next time they met Miss Qiao Family would be like that, they would probably help their boss chase after Qiao Ruoyou even if they lost their He clan''s face today. However, they were not godly people, so how could they foresee the future.


    He Chengyu immediately called his good friend the moment he got out of the door, saying that he wanted to invite him out for a meal.


    The moment Feng Jian received the call, he stretched his head out of the window and looked at the sun, confirming that it did not come from the west. Then, he calmly picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Alright, I''ll put on my clothes and leave immediately."


    He Chengyu only said one word, "Quickly."


    But Feng Jian was able to hear the threat in his voice, as though one second late and his life would be in danger.

 C11

    If He Chengyu knew of his brother''s thoughts at this moment, he would probably admire''s perception of life force. Indeed, his current affairs were extremely urgent, but it was a pity that he did not have much experience. Thus, he could only ask Feng Jian.


    He Chengyu thought about it, he felt that although this brother of his was romantic, he had actually yet to meet the real person who was destined to die. Thinking about it, He Chengyu wanted to laugh, but he immediately restrained himself, because he realized that he was the one who was suffering.


    It wasn''t easy to find that person, but in the end, he already had a boyfriend. He was not the head of the underworld, but his personality was cold and he did not like to talk to people, so he naturally would not do things that he would snatch from others.


    When Feng Jian rushed over to the designated western restaurant, he realized that his son was frowning. He looked like a god standing in front of his master''s shop. No, this analogy wasn''t too appropriate, because there shouldn''t be any young girls that would stare at those tall and sturdy, fierce looking gate gods that bubbled with pink, constantly saying, "So handsome, so handsome."


    Even he himself realized that Ye Zichen was about to be surrounded like a panda, but the person was still standing there with an expression that he didn''t know about, just for someone to take a look at.


    Normally, He Chengyu would definitely not do something that looked like he lost his IQ, but he had just discovered another matter that simply blew up his three views. He, he had actually, followed someone else. He actually did such a thing. He didn''t know what to think or to be more accurate, he just followed along like this the whole way and even made a phone call to Feng Jian midway. All of his movements were completed in one go without the slightest hesitation, and only when he arrived at the entrance of the Western Restaurant did he realize how inappropriate his actions were, causing him to be stunned.


    Ye Zichen only came back to his senses after he was pulled into the car by his good friend.


    Seeing his abnormal behavior, Feng Jian was the first to ask, "No, Cheng Yu, what happened to you today? Usually, you wouldn''t care if your throat was broken when your big brother was having a few meetings. Why are you treating me to a meal today? "It can''t be that he has other plans for me, right?" After which, he hugged himself tightly.


    Seeing his slightly foolish movements, He Chengyu knew that he was using his own way to make him happy. This kind of abnormal appearance of his rarely happened, but Feng Jian''s actions did not please him. He composed himself, organized his words, and told them the whole story.


    After Feng Jian heard this, he was so shocked that two eggs could be stuffed into his mouth. After a while, he said leisurely, "So, you and that little girl met again. Other than you, they didn''t recognize you. As soon as you got excited, you gave her most of the profits from that project. Then, after knowing that she has a boyfriend, you went on a rampage and followed her. "


    He Chengyu nodded, his conclusion was basically correct, thus he nodded his head. Just as he was about to ask what he should do next, Feng Jian suddenly patted his shoulder and laughed out loud. "Cheng Yu, you did well, I never expected you to do such a thing, if I did not personally witness it, I would not have believed it was you."


    He Chengyu was naturally not foolish enough to ask Feng Jian what he had done. Slapping him on the shoulder was something that would normally happen when someone threw a sharp knife at him. However, this was a special time for Feng Jian. Thus, he only furrowed his eyebrows that had just been smoothed out, and pressed the temperature of the voice down a few times, and asked, "Then, what should I do now?"


    Even though Feng Jian was so shocked that he did not notice the change in He Chengyu''s voice, he still had the instinct to take advantage and avoid danger. Hearing the question, his face became serious, "First of all, you did very well. "Don''t feel embarrassed following her. If you don''t grasp the information of your love rivals first hand, you will definitely be at a disadvantage in the future."


    "Secondly ¡­"


    "Don''t say such useless things, tell me what to do next." Feng Jian who was still planning to blabber on, was interrupted. He knew that it was time to get angry and quickly suggested a plan.


    "Go straight in?" He Chengyu was a little suspicious, "Don''t tell me that you don''t think this is strange? Just as I walked over, I coincidentally happened to be in a restaurant. If you have even the slightest bit of intelligence, you would probably doubt it. "


    "Cheng Yu, you don''t understand. Under normal circumstances, it was a little strange. But you didn''t go in alone, you went in together with the two of us. Let her come out and see her friends. Don''t you want to meet me inside? "


    "Moreover, this restaurant does not have a private room. There is only one main hall, but the seats between the two rooms are secretly separated. You don''t have to worry about them seeing you. "


    "Feng Jian, why are you so familiar with the structure of this restaurant?"


    "Cheng Yu, those words of yours are quite hurtful." Although my talent in business is indeed inferior to yours. But he was born in a merchant family after all. "


    "I''m being rude, after all, I''ve never seen you take it seriously."


    Feng Jian choked on his words, then gave up and said, "Forget it, forget it, let me tell you, I was the one who opened this restaurant. I asked a call, and there was indeed a couple who fit your description. "


    He Chengyu heard and nodded, "Oh."


    Feng Jian was a little driven mad, "Oh? "Gone."


    He Chengyu nodded again, "No more."


    Feng Jian was dumbstruck when he heard it. To even do something like following someone, he actually retreated before the scene.


    He didn''t care. His brother was cowardly, and he couldn''t be cowardly together with him. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t live up to his playboy title.


    After adding oil and steam to himself in his heart, Feng Jian pulled He Chengyu out of the carriage, and said to him while walking, "It''s rare to see an iron tree blooming, you have to learn to seize the opportunity. So what if she had a boyfriend? Everything was possible before they got married. "I''ve just contacted them. The seats are on the other side."


    Although He Chengyu did not say anything, his body was extremely honest with Feng Jian. But just as he reached the door, he stopped and turned back. Feng Jian felt that the person behind him had stopped, and was puzzled, "Why did he stop?"


    He Chengyu gave a reason, "Going back for a meeting?"


    "Meeting?" Feng Jian was so frightened by this weird reason that his voice rose a notch, "You''re already at the door, what kind of meeting do you want to talk about? After all, you''re just a CEO, how can it be so difficult to postpone a meeting? "

 C12

    Delaying the meeting time was of course not a problem for him, but when he thought about the scene he accidentally saw just now, he felt that Qiao Ruoyou should be happy. He had already lost, so she didn''t even have the courage to enter the door.


    Annoyed, he lit up a cigarette and cleaned up the mess of information in his mind. After a long time, he lay in the car and let out a tired sigh. For someone as indifferent as him, everything that had happened today was enough to stir him up.


    He Chengyu thought about it again. He had always been victorious in the market and there was no such thing as shrinking back. But today, he gave up a project that could bring a huge profit to the company, and even lost a long-cherished affection.


    He did not understand why he would use the word "throw", but it was naturally displayed in his mind. When he found out that Qiao Ruoyou had actually died from a malignant disease, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    At that time, he knew that the Qiao Family had done something, even though the He family was already very powerful, enough to make the Qiao Family fear them, if they were to really fight, it would only result in a mutual destruction. So, he could only reminisce, and continuously raise the status of the He Family up, and then one day, he could ask the Qiao Family about it.


    Feng Jian, who was still at the entrance of the restaurant, felt a hundred and twenty percent disdain towards his good friend''s action of fleeing. He could not help but mutter under his breath, "In the future, there will be times when you regret it, you coward." However, there was nothing he could do. He could only call the manager of the restaurant and ask him to prepare a table. Since the manager knew that the boss, who usually didn''t show any sign of seeing a dragon, was coming to eat, he had already prepared everything in order to serve the god.


    Feng Jian still sat at his original reserved seat, after taking a few photos with a touch, he pressed send. Ye Zichen chucked his phone aside.


    He Chengyu found that his phone was vibrating, and it was from Feng Jian. He clicked it, and saw that the picture inside was exactly the same as the one he had seen just now. Since he couldn''t give her love, then he could also give her financial help. Even He Chengyu didn''t expect that a person who kept his promises at the mall would have such a moment as a mother.


    At this moment, no one had expected what would happen tomorrow. If He Chengyu knew about this, he would have pulled Qiao Ruoyou and left today, telling her that he liked her. In fact, they had met each other a long time ago. However, what was left behind was only his regretful heart and his eyes that were actually moist.


    In the Western Restaurant, the melodious sound of a piano played throughout the hall. The entire hall was quiet, except for some soft chattering.


    "Are we going abroad tomorrow? Why was he in such a hurry? "Originally, after this case is over, I planned to go out with you to play for a bit, but after much effort, I finally got some free time." Qiao Ruoyou grumbled a little softly. To her, this kind of tone could indeed be said to be grumbling.


    Xiao Ling looked at the other party, who was obviously rushing over right after finishing his work. He didn''t understand why she would lie to him. Why didn''t you tell him that you aren''t the real young miss of Qiao Family?


    However, he should have forgotten that he had been prejudiced against her from the very beginning, thinking that she was the real Qiao Family''s daughter.


    Before Qiao Ruoyou died, sshe had just realized how good the person in front of him was in acting. From start to finish, he had not been able to see that the person was approaching him because of his identity, and not because of true love. When she found out, it was too late.


    The two of them had different thoughts. Xiao Ling was thinking about tomorrow''s plan. He had feelings for the man in front of him. If it was not necessary, he would not have tried to kill him. He had no other choice. He could not lose the company of the Xiao Family, if he wanted to obtain the support of the clan elders, he would have to marry the Qiao Family.


    "Don''t blame me for being in heaven. If you want to blame someone, blame your sister. I was also coerced. " Xiao Ling lowered his head and muttered, covering the hint of madness in his eyes.


    When Qiao Ruoyou saw that Xiao Ling had been muttering to herself, she became somewhat suspicious, "Xiao Ling, what are you muttering about?


    Hearing Qiao Ruoyou''s voice, Xiao Ling calmed his mind and revealed a gentle smile, "Didn''t you say you want to go out to play? "I was thinking about where it would be more appropriate, and when I come back from abroad, we''ll put off our work and go together."


    Hearing that, Qiao Ruoyou laughed till her eyes curved into a smile, and became a bit excited, "Alright, speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I''ve relaxed."


    Xiao Ling nodded his head, "Mn, after making such a big deal today, you must be exhausted. I''ll send you back after eating."


    Qiao Ruoyou nodded in satisfaction. When she drove the car over to the Qiao residence, she felt a little reluctant. After seeing it, Xiao Ling kissed her on the forehead and said in a low voice, "Go back."


    Qiao Ruoyou was still immersed in the joy and joy of Xiao Ling kissing her the first time. Although it was only a kiss on her forehead, it could still be considered to be their first kiss. Xiao Ling had always been warm and humble to her, and would never do such a "outrageous thing" to her. To Xiao Ling, this could be considered the last gift of parting before his death. Other than him, who knew if this would be the kiss of death?


    After the two of them parted ways, one was filled with joy.


    Qiao Ruoan naturally knew that Qiao Ruoyou had gone out with him, if it was in a normal situationhee would definitely be jealous of him and make fun of him. But today, why bother so much with a dying person, when he thought about how everything that Qiao Ruoyou had now would belong to her, including his long-cherished big brother Xiao Ling, she couldn''t help but be excited.


    Seeing Qiao Ruoan''s return, it was a rare occasion for her to greet him, "Elder sister, you''re back so late, you should rest early."


    Qiao Ruoyou could not help but be confused, this sister who never gave him good looks actually took the initiative to greet him. She was surprised on the inside, but did not hit the smiling person as he replied with a strange and polite smile.


    Perhaps this was the calm before the storm. It was a pity that he had been so foolish to ignore so many details just because of a single action from his opponent. Wasn''t this just too stupid of him? This should be one of the few thoughts that Qiao Ruoyou had before she died.


    He Chengyu was still standing there without moving. Mo Qian, who had been paying attention to her, realised that he had been absent-minded for a long time. He did not even hear her call out to him.

 C13

    On the other side, the two people were also chatting happily, which made her seem more and more unnecessary.


    Fortunately, when she was feeling extremely awkward, Ye Yi walked over, "Gen Ho, Miss Mo, I''ve already contacted the police and the driver. They will be arriving soon. I am truly sorry for delaying your trip today. I will definitely pay you a visit and apologize another day. However, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m afraid I''ll have to take my leave first. "


    Normally, Ye Yi wouldn''t do something so rude. It was just that when he noticed He Chengyu staring at him, there was a clear look of reminiscence in his eyes, causing him to instantly become angry. He was clearly the one who took the initiative to end the engagement, so why was he still looking at her with such a gaze? Thus, he directly walked over, blocked He Chengyu''s line of sight, and proposed to leave early.


    Ye Yi had originally said this because he had predicted that He Chengyu would not say anything about his personality, but the following sentence that He Chengyu said completely refreshed his understanding of the person in front of him.


    "You want to go out with Miss Ann?" A clear and cold voice rang in everyone''s ears. This sentence was like a sound bomb, shocking everyone.


    He Chengyu didn''t know why he asked this question. It was probably because of An Ruyou''s actions just now. He kept having the feeling that An Ruyou and Qiao Ruoyou were extremely similar in certain aspects, as if they were only one and the same. Although this idea was a little ridiculous, the facts were right in front of him. How could a person''s temperament suddenly change so much and be so similar to that person? Thus, he could not help but ask.


    But how could anyone know what he was thinking? Thus ¡­ An Ruyou shot him a doubtful gaze. Mo Qian then sent him a look of jealousy, which added another tinge of grievance when he met He Chengyu.


    Only Ye Yi was the first to react, as he ridiculed the CEO in his heart, "You''re indeed coveting my family." So he straightforwardly said, "It seems like Gen Ho is also dating with Miss Mo? You Ran and I will not disturb you. "


    He Chengyu didn''t care about the surprised gazes of others, and directly looked at An Ruyou, "Since you want to apologize, then why not choose from another day? Let''s do it today."


    An Ruyou didn''t say anything, only blinked her eyes, then looked towards Ye Yi, as if saying, "Big Brother Ye Yi, what''s wrong with this person?"


    Ye Yi was very angry in his heart. Since the marriage had already been annulled, why did he still act so overbearing? However, he still suppressed his irritable mood and looked at An Ruoyou with a comforting glance, "It''s alright, Big Brother Ye Yi is here. Maybe Gen Ho will be a bit more busy in the next few days, so he decided to have a meal with us today. "


    If it was the previous original owner saw He Chengyu taking the initiative to invite him, he would have jumped up and agreed long ago. But after all, he had changed his mind, so he naturally would not do something that looked as if it was beneath his worth. However, she could not allow the situation to unravel, and the secret of her rebirth could not be discovered. This was her greatest trump card. Therefore, he had to play along with the act and imitate the original owner. However, he would not be as silly, sweet, or even brainless as the original owner.


    An Ruyou used the usual coquettish tone, "Big Brother Ye Yi, you''re starving, and want to eat." Hearing this, Ye Yi became even more unsatisfied with He Chengyu. On one hand, it was because he was really hungry, and on the other hand, he was also venting a sigh of relief for the original owner. She had nothing to say about annulling the engagement. After all, she also advocated freedom of marriage. However, this method of breaking off the engagement and chopping it down was somewhat annoying.


    The current Qiao Ruoyou, however, did not know that it was only because of "her", which was also the reason why Qiao Ruoyou did such an inappropriate action, without regard for the occasion. If she knew about this, she could only say that fate made a fool out of people. However, the two of them did not expect that in the future, after all of the mysteries were revealed, what they wanted to sigh about even more was that everything was destined to happen. The only difference was that the end was no longer sad.


    Once Qiao Ruoyou said this, He Chengyu rushed to say it before Ye Yi could say anything, "Coincidentally, I''m also a little hungry, how about we go together?"


    When Mo Qian heard this, she also laughed and agreed, "That''s right, everyone is having a meal together today. Isn''t it better to resolve this conflict earlier?"


    Mo Qian''s words were said with skill. Not only did it cater to He Chengyu''s thoughts, it also gave him some leeway. It had to be said that apart from jealousy, she was quite smart.


    An Ruyou calculated that if she was to take revenge in the future, she would definitely benefit from the help of the He Family. Thus, although she could not bear to see He Chengyu''s way of dealing with emotions, business and emotions were still two different things. It was best not to offend him. One less enemy meant one more friend.


    Thinking about it, An Ruoyou pulled Ye Yi to the side and whispered, "Big Brother Ye Yi, we are indeed being unreasonable today, why don''t we treat them to a meal?"


    After Ye Yi heard this, he immediately felt a dull pain in his chest, "Did you guys still not forget about He Chengyu? He doesn''t want you anymore. Why are you still thinking about him? "


    An Ruyou could tell that Ye Yi was jealous, but his expression did not change, "Why should I think of him? Big Brother Ye Yi, what does he have to do with me in the past? Why can''t I remember? "


    Ye Yi seemed to be enlightened, it was also because he was so anxious, he actually forgot a part of his memories. That''s right, she might not even know who He Chengyu was, so why would he bother with such a person? He couldn''t help but admire Qiao Ruoyou''s acting.


    "Ruo Wei has nothing to do with him, he just met him a few times before. Big Brother Ye Yi is overthinking it. "


    "Yes, yes." An Ruyou did not continue asking, "I just feel that since we invited them this time, there''s no reason for us to bother them anymore."


    Ye Yi nodded, "Alright, then we will do as you say." After he finished speaking, he scratched An Ruoyou''s nose lovingly.


    An Ruoyou did not dodge, and a slight itch on the tip of her nose made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She grumbled, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I already said that I''m not a child, I''m going to get married in the future, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other."


    Ye Yi was originally very happy that An Ruoyou did not think of him, but the words that he had said just now had pushed his jubilant mood to the limits, and even what he said was filled with bitterness.

 C14

    An Ruoyou could faintly feel just how deep Ye Yi''s obsession was with her. She could only pretend to inadvertently say a few words of rejection every single time, hoping that such a good boy would not hang himself on her tree. She still hoped that his brother would be happy.


    So he could only ask in an inexperienced tone, "That''s right. Big Brother Ye Yi will definitely find a very good sister-in-law for Ru Lang as well. "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. If I do that, there will be two people who will pamper me." After saying that, he revealed an expression of longing.


    Ye Yi was not willing to answer this question directly, so he awkwardly changed the topic, "Big Brother Ye Yi is not that anxious. Alright, let''s not talk about this for now, Gen Ho is still waiting for us. "


    "Sigh, Big Brother Ye Yi, you promised to treat me to a full banquet today, but unfortunately, you can''t realize it anymore."


    "You don''t have to worry, there will be more chances in the future." Ye Yi comforted his.


    "Alright, big brother Ye Yi, you must not go back on your words."


    "Of course."


    When He Chengyu saw that An Ruyou had not turned her head back since she pulled Ye Yi to the side, she could not help but feel annoyed and annoyed. Not to mention the words'' marriage '','' marriage '', and even those doting actions that he had unintentionally overheard, these made him feel an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Although she did not know the reason, he still had a feeling that if she did not control herself, she might be able to taste that bone-piercing pain again.


    Back then, if she had been able to persevere and fight, Qiao Ruoyou would not have ended up like that. To him, the current Qiao Ruoyou was just a cinnabar mole, an existence that would hurt the moment he touched it. This time, he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake again. Even though she knew that she might not truly love An Ruyou, there were so many secrets that were worthy of him investigating.


    He now had a bold idea to prove. If it was true, then even if he had to compensate the He family, he would do it without hesitation. If he wanted to go crazy once, and if it was fake, then he would have to spend some effort to find the relationship between An Ruyou and An Ruyou. Regardless of which it was, he needed to maintain a certain level of contact with An Ruoyou.


    Mo Qian looked at the three people beside him, and continuously inhaled and exhaled. She told herself that she had to restrain herself.


    Just when the two of them were about to lose control of themselves, Ye Yi and An Ruyou, who had been talking for a long time in silence, finally turned around.


    He Chengyu raised his eyebrows, and watched Ye Yi walk over from the other side. The two equally outstanding men looked at each other as if they didn''t like each other.


    He Chengyu was surprised by the change in Ye Yi''s attitude, but after thinking about it, it was possible that An Ruyou''s persuasion had worked, and her mood was not as depressed as before.


    In the end, it was Ye Yi who spoke up first to break the silence, "Today''s matter is indeed our fault, so we should compensate for today''s meal. How about this, since the An family and the Ye Family both dabble in the catering industry, why don''t we move on to it and settle the issue as we chat? "


    He Chengyu readily agreed. Just then, people from the police also arrived. After dealing with all the random things, the four of them went to a restaurant chain that the Ye Family was working with the Ann''s.


    It had to be said that after working in each industry for a long time, the leaders had different opinions. The restaurant manager instantly recognized that three of the four people were his boss, He Clan''s CEO, and one of them was the Mo Clan''s precious daughter.


    It wasn''t that a small restaurant manager could interact with such an upper class. It was mainly thanks to the list of top executives in various industries in the restaurant that they were able to avoid the occasional scene where their superior acted like a pig to eat the tiger, effectively preventing those who wanted to eat an overbearing meal from doing so.


    This method was very effective, so the moment the four of them stepped into the restaurant, the manager quickly made arrangements.


    "Chief Ye, Gen Ho has already arranged a private box. This way, please. "


    Ye Yi nodded, he was full of praise for the manager, and decided to promote him later.


    When the four of them entered the private room, An Ruyou very consciously sat down next to Ye Yi, while Mo Qian also sat next to He Chengyu. One of them frowned, while the other''s voice sounded a bit lighter.


    "Gen Ho, would you like to try our new dish? If we can get the guidance of the Gen Ho today, it would be a good opportunity for Ru Lang and me to become even more outstanding. " Right now, Ye Yi''s tone was really harsh. Maybe this was the reason why homosexuals reprimanded one another. But these words came from the mouth of someone like Ye Yi, the average person would not feel disgusted by it, and instead felt that he was just humbly asking for guidance.


    He Chengyu did not care much about what the other party said, but after hearing that the Ann''s had invested, he had an idea and nodded his head, "Director Ye''s words are too polite."


    Ye Yi returned a smile, looking kind and harmless, "It''s just a small matter like that, there''s no need for the two of us to shirk from each other. Who doesn''t know the Gen Ho''s name now and then, or even the photos that appear after the magazine once in awhile, my assistant will recite them like a lovestruck fool. After saying that, he looked at An Ruyou meaningfully, "Ru Lang, am I right?"


    An Ruyou originally wanted to dodge, but she was caught by three pairs of eyes, so she had to bite the bullet and say, "That''s right, just like how many fans like Big Brother Ye Yi. I admire the same thing with Big Brother Ye Yi and Gen Ho. Miss Mo, you should be the same as your teacher. "


    An Ruyou threw the ball to Mo Qian.


    However, after spending less than an afternoon with her, Mo Qian was not sure, but she was certain that An Ruyou did not like her, and had even avoided her, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Thus, when she heard that she had given the pot to her, she smiled and agreed.


    "Of course, Gen Ho and Boss Ye are dragon and phoenix among men, so they are naturally worthy of admiration. Alright, you two don''t have to decline each other''s request. If they truly belonged to the two of them, how could they not get it? If all of you are so self-deprecating, the others will die of shame. At the very least, Miss Ann and I will have to go out and find another restaurant. "


    An Ruyou listened and nodded, "Miss Mo is right. I''ve been hungry for so long, I''ll be gone if I don''t eat more."


    When He Chengyu heard this, he said, "If that''s the case, it is indeed the fault of Boss Ye and me, to actually let the two of you endure the hunger. Since that''s the case, let''s order first. "


    Ye Yi nodded his head in agreement, the two men''s opinions were finally unanimous.


    The meal ended in an eerie silence.

 C15

    The whole process seemed at once peaceful and contentious.


    An Ruyou felt that this meal was unbearable, although the An family also required a "I can''t eat or talk, and will only sleep if I were to". But it didn''t mean she had to eat in such a depressed manner, "Forget it, I shouldn''t be asking for so much now." An Ruyou said to herself silently in her heart.


    After the meal, Ye Yi sent An Ruyou home. However, An Ruyou rejected the suggestion of letting Ye Yi greet his parents, otherwise it was very possible that he wouldn''t be able to sleep soundly tonight. Although Ye Yi was a little disappointed, he still respected An Ruyou''s decision.


    When An Ruyou stepped into the house, she was secretly impressed with her wise decision.


    "Brother Ye Yi, goodbye. Good night and a good dream. "


    "Yes, good night and keep warm outside. Go home."


    "Mn, mn, it''s the same for big brother Ye Yi." After saying that, An Ruyou skipped back to his house, and Ye Yi finally drove back to his house while looking at his back.


    When An Ruyou entered the house, she saw his mother on the sofa looking at him with her eyes glowing. She knew that she wouldn''t be clear about it tonight, and would probably have to wear a pair of black circles under his eyes to go out and meet people the next day.


    "Wandering, how did you play with Ah Ye today?" Ann''s mother had been hoping all day for his precious daughter to return so that he could ask her how things were progressing. He also hoped that his daughter could stay with her future son-in-law for a while longer so that they could cultivate their relationship. Even if her daughter hadn''t fully awakened yet, she believed that she would one day understand if she continued to grind and grind like this.


    An Ruyou was also not willing to let his mother worry, so she told her everything that happened today, mainly about the things that happened before she met He Chengyu, and everything that happened after that, was completely ignored.


    After Ann''s mother heard it, he revealed a satisfied smile, "Looks like you''ve gotten along well with Ah Ye. You''ve also been tired today, go and rest. Otherwise, if your father comes back, he''ll have to chat with you and delay his rest. "


    "Uh-huh, okay, Mom. Say good night to Dad for me. " After today''s torment and the fact that he hadn''t eaten his fill, he was indeed feeling a little tired. However, he didn''t want to disturb the servants at night. Thus, he followed his mother''s instructions and decided to rest.


    Just as he was about to return to his room to discuss something with his master, he was stopped by An Ruyou''s shout.


    An Ruyou had only just discovered that Bai Keke had not shown his face the entire time. At least he knew the other party''s approximate schedule for work and rest under the same roof, otherwise Bai Keke would not have been so accurate in figuring out the rules of his life.


    "Mom, where''s Bai Keke? "Why are you so late? Why aren''t you back yet?"


    The Ann''s mother calmly said, "Oh, isn''t Bai Keke in his third year? He was afraid that running back and forth would delay her progress, so after discussing with her for a while, she decided to stay in school for the time being. Coming back once a month can be considered as exercise for her. "


    An Ruyou naturally understood what her parents meant, and she wasn''t so stupid as to say that she was speaking on behalf of his little sister. After all, her parents were doing this for her own safety, but if Bai Keke was too far away from her, then there would be some things that wouldn''t be convenient for her.


    Thus, he brought up his own point of view towards the Ann''s mother, "Mom, let Little Sister come back. After all, I''ve been at home for so many years, if I suddenly go out I''ll definitely need some time to adapt.


    So towards An Ruyou''s suggestion, although she was a little puzzled by it, she still expressed her understanding, "Alright, since you''re not willing to part with your sister, then I''ll discuss it with your father later, don''t worry about it."


    "Alright mother, this matter isn''t too urgent for the time being. It''s better to focus on your and father''s bodies."


    At night, when An Ruyou had already fallen asleep, Ambien rushed back to the Residence. In her bedroom, the Ann''s mother was discussing what had happened today with the Ambien.


    "Zhenxun, didn''t you guys not discuss the matter of sending Bai Keke to his room earlier? Today, she said that it would be better if Bai Keke returned. What do you think? "I''m still a little worried. Although my daughter is a little different now, she is still a little inexperienced." Ann''s mother worriedly asked.


    "Wandering indeed has changed a lot from before. I had planned to discuss it with you today to let her officially come into contact with the company."


    After all, they had been husband and wife for many years, and they had always been on good terms. The moment Ambien opened his mouth, he understood what he meant, "Then, if that''s what you want, then bring Bai Keke back. It could also be considered to be a long and leisurely training experience. "


    "Yeah, it''s not like I''ve never thought about handing over a portion of the company''s items before, but I''m not so sure about that either. Right now, I can be considered to be able to see the light of day." Although Ambien usually did not put on a face when he was at home or in the company, he would rarely make jokes like this, even if it was just a joke. It could be seen that Ambien was very pleased, not just because of him, but also because he was truly happy to have someone else to take over his life.


    After Bai Keke''s matter was officially settled, Ann''s mother suddenly spoke out, "Eh? Ambien asked suspiciously," What''s wrong, is there anything more troubling? "


    Ann''s mother shook his head, with a mysterious smile on his face, Ambien was even more at a loss of what to do, Ann''s mother was no longer suspenseful, "Do you still remember Ye Family''s first son, Ye Yi?"


    Ambien nodded his head, "Of course I remember, that child is pretty good. Although he is currently developing in the entertainment circle, he did not delay the company''s matters. Last time, when I worked with the Ye Clan, I heard from the person in charge that he was not bad."


    "Why do you ask? "Could it be that he wants to ¡­"


    "That''s right, I have watched that child from the Ye Family grow up. I am very satisfied with all aspects of character and temperament."


    "It''s not that old yet, isn''t it too early to think about it?" Soothing felt that this was going a bit too far.


    "Before, when Wandering was still in my stomach, we had engaged her, but what happened afterwards? That brat from He Family actually came to cancel the engagement, she had completely lost face. "Even if it''s a joke, I don''t really care about it, but ¡­"


    In fact, back then, Ambien was more interested in He Chengyu, but who would have thought that the child, without even greeting anyone, would directly end the engagement unilaterally?

 C16

    This caused the two families to feel extremely awkward. No matter how much they liked that child, they could not sacrifice their daughter''s happiness.


    "As parents, we can''t be sure. We already missed it once, so it''s better not to interfere too much. We can leave her happiness to her, we just need to provide her with powerful assistance." Ambien thought that he should not interfere too much.


    "That''s what I meant too, but I went to the He family and had a big fight. I can see how deep the love between them is and I can see that. I''m afraid she will fall in love again. I can''t bear it no matter what." Ann''s mother was excited.


    Ambien quickly comforted them, "Of course, we can''t let you hang yourself on a tree, but we can''t do anything either. Let''s do it this way, we''ll let the two children try it, but it shouldn''t be too obvious."


    "I naturally understand this logic. Rest assured, that child from Ye Family will definitely not let us down, she just hopes that we can find a good home."


    "That''s right, we can''t be too hasty about this. We''ll discuss it another day. I''ve been busy all day. " Ambien yawned.


    "Alright, alright, go to sleep. It''s really getting late." I''ve turned out the lights. "


    With the last lamp extinguished, the entire Residence fell into silence.


    The second day, An Ruyou had originally planned to stay at home for a good day and think about what she should do in the future.


    Although she had the idea of relaxing, her good work and rest schedule had made her wake up early to prepare for the day. Just as he was about to go to his room to read some books after breakfast, the phone suddenly rang. He picked up his phone and saw that the message was "Grandpa", so he quickly picked up his phone to answer it.


    Seeing that it was her grandfather who had called, a hint of a smile surfaced in An Ruyou''s eyes. This old man who had passed the age of sixty was really especially good to her. If it was said that her grandfather, the An clan, was like a lead wolf in his early years, swift and decisive, decisive and sometimes even close to cold-blooded. If it was said that no one had a normal temperament, then the elderly her would have a little bit of humanity in her.


    It could be said that Old Master An basically gave all his love to An Ruyou in one go. This kind of imbalance would naturally arouse the displeasure of others, and thus, amongst the younger generation and even the older generation, there were some who disliked An Ruyou.


    Later on, when Old Master An found out about this matter, as long as someone dared to stir up trouble behind the scenes, they would definitely be severely punished by the old man, no matter who it was, it would be useless to persuade them. The An Ruyou that was bullied would naturally not plead for mercy on behalf of those people, and after that, things became even more intense. In the end, those people also learnt their lesson, and no longer provoked An Ruyou on the surface, but instead adopted a cold war strategy. Even if they did not provoke her, they would definitely not contact her, and if there was anything interesting, they would not take the initiative to share it with An Ruyou.


    At the start, An Ruyou was indeed satisfied with this situation, no one could bully her anymore. As she gradually grew older, she discovered that there was no one who was willing to talk to her anymore and share new and interesting things with her, so she couldn''t take it anymore. After all, she was the age that loved to play the most, but she could only be by herself, so she definitely couldn''t accept it.


    She was good-looking, and was willing to play with her. She would even share her own snacks with her, and would even call out an older sister. With her sweet voice and round face, it was natural that An Ruyou would quickly win over her. She would give half of all her good stuff to her, and sometimes Bai Keke would even give her something she fancied. Even if she was extremely reluctant in his heart, he would definitely give it to her happily.


    It was this unreserved trust that finally led to his betrayal. Even Bai Keke himself was not clear about when the change occurred, but it was an accident that happened so slowly, that it became irreparable in the end.


    It was also because of their playmates that when An Ruyou was about to erupt, Bai Keke''s appearance was suppressed in time. However, later on, with Bai Keke hinting again and again, intentionally or unintentionally, it made An Ruyou feel that it was because of Grandfather''s wrongdoings that he had fallen into loneliness at one time, and even started to hate his grandfather''s actions back then.


    If he could not be biased, then she would not have to endure that period of pain. It had to be said that Bai Keke''s brainwashing technique was very successful and effective. An Ruyou had actually publicly refuted his grandfather once in public. At that time, there was quite a big joke, but the pitiful original owner was still feeling complacent, which had never been seen before, causing Old Master An to feel disappointed. The anger of his son assaulted her heart, and he directly went to the hospital.


    When An Ruyou saw that her grandfather was actually near the hospital, she became a little flustered and wanted to go to the hospital to take a look. However, Bai Keke used the words "Grandfather definitely doesn''t want to see anyone right now, so it''s best if we don''t go and cause trouble" to block the way.


    After retrieving the relevant memories, he felt that the original owner was truly stupid and sweet, without any hint of sarcasm.


    The moment the soul of the original owner was unsheathed, she saw through everything. What she regretted the most was treating his own grandfather like this, hoping that Qiao Ruoyou could take good care of grandfather in her place and make up for the mistakes she made. In this sort of upper-class society, brothers and sisters would fight each other to the death. It was rare to see such pure kinship even after crossing a generation. Qiao Ruoyou was naturally willing to protect.


    Old Master An had not contacted his granddaughter for a long time. That incident that day had truly hurt his heart. He did not expect that after roaming the business world for so many years, he had not done anything for the sake of the Ann''s. He had given almost everything to someone else except for ''gratitude''. Regardless of family or love, being old, he had finally pulled out a piece of sincerity and even gave it to his granddaughter. How could he not be hurt?


    However, when he found out that something had happened to An Ruoyou, the old man was extremely anxious. She rushed to the hospital immediately, not caring that it was already late, and saw his precious granddaughter lying in the intensive care unit with tears flowing down her face. No matter how the Ambien tried to persuade him, it was useless until the Ambien used her ultimate move.

 C17

    "Dad, you will disturb your granddaughter''s rest this way." Hearing this, Old Master An held back his emotions.


    Afterwards, how long had An Ruyou been unconscious, Old Master An had accompanied him for. In the end, An Ruyou did not lose a lot of weight, but the old man became a lot thinner from overwork. The moment An Ruyou woke up, the old man was already outside. Just as he was planning to enter,''s words to him that day suddenly surfaced in his mind. In the end, he did not enter, and felt that since his grandfather had done what he had done, he did not have the face to say it anymore.


    They stayed at home for a few days, but in the end, they still couldn''t help but want to see their granddaughter. It was at this time that Ambien revealed the matter of An Ruyou''s amnesia to him.


    "My granddaughter has lost her memories. How can that be? If I were to say that I have forgotten about it, how can I stand it?" He finally dialed the number.


    It was just that there were too many things, and in addition to the fact that he had just merged with his body, his thoughts were a little messy. There were many things that he could not remember or even think about from the start, and it was all because of various reasons that caused this matter to be delayed.


    Fortunately, her grandfather still doted on her and did not vent his anger because of the past. The original owner wanted to repay Grandfather, and Qiao Ruoyou believed that she could learn a lot from him. However, this was secondary. Qiao Ruoyou felt that the Heavens had treated her quite well. Even though she had suffered a lot in her previous life, at least she still had a lot of warmth here.


    Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have so easily chosen to trust others after receiving such an injury, but the original owner''s memories had given her a very good help. Those people with ulterior motives had already been filtered out, and even if they met with some unexpected problems in the future, they wouldn''t have to live a life of fear and trepidation like they were in the present.


    After the Old Master An made the call, he tried to call him, "Wandering?" In the end, he did not reply for a long time. Just when Old Master An was a little disheartened, An Ruyou finally pulled himself out from the vortex of his memories, and anxiously replied: "Grandfather, you''re here leisurely, I was just thinking about something, I was too distracted, I did not hear grandfather call me, I''m sorry." An Ruyou tried to use a spoiled tone to speak to his grandfather.


    When the Old Master An on the other end of the phone heard that "grandfather," he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. When he realized that his granddaughter was actually using such a intimate tone to talk to him, he was overjoyed. He felt that in his entire life, there had never been a day like today where he could exchange between sorrowful and joyous.


    An Ruyou heard the soft and crisp sound on the other side of the phone, and she could roughly understand his grandfather''s mood. Not only was she sighing about the original owner''s good luck, she was also a little angry at him for not fighting it out. Grandfather, Wandering hasn''t been to your house for a long time, but I have nothing to do today, so I wanted to go to your house to play. "


    Old Master An was very happy to hear it, "Sure, I can come whenever I want to. How could grandfather reject you?"


    Listening to Grandfather''s candid laughter, An Ruyou also laughed along, "Then Grandpa won''t mind being vexed for so long, right?"


    When the Old Master An heard this, she was speechless. Even though An Ruyou could not see it, he still maintained a serious face, "I''m afraid that you might despise me, this old man."


    An Ruyou immediately expressed her loyalty, "How can we? "I''ll go to your house immediately."


    Hearing An Ruyou''s words, the old man felt more at ease, and immediately agreed happily. The grandfather and grandson chatted for a while longer before hanging up the phone.


    Ann''s mother had already descended halfway. Seeing that the grandfather and grandson duo had finally resolved their grudge, he felt extremely happy in his heart. He gently said to his daughter, "I think the old gramps can''t wait any longer.


    Ambien also agreed from the side, "Wandering Away, this time we can''t anger Grandfather again. We need to bring some things over from home to Grandfather."


    An Ruyou was a little ashamed, it was all because of him that she made her family worry so much. Although it was not done by herself, but she was more or less affected by the original owner''s feelings, "Dad, mom, I was ignorant before, I already know that I''m wrong, I won''t do it again."


    Ambien was very pleased to see his daughter sincerely repenting.


    "Oh yeah, dad and mom, I will buy your presents on the way home. Grandpa doesn''t lack any of the things in the house, I want to buy something that will be used as a souvenir."


    "Mm, that''s up to you." Ambien nodded.


    After everything had been prepared, An Ruyou waved her hand to bid farewell.


    When he found out that An Ruyou was about to visit him, the Old Master An had long been prepared.


    The Ann''s was basically already given to An Ruyou''s father, who was also the eldest son of the An clan, An Zhenxun. However, many of the key decisions were still in the hands of the old man, and it could be said that the Old Master An was the person in charge behind the scenes.


    However, since the release of authority, Old Master An had been moved out of Residence. According to him, it was because he was used to living in a luxurious house and wanted to experience the beauty of the countryside. The children could not resist him and could only agree. However, it was impossible for him to really move to a remote rural area, as it was just off the edge of the city center. The scenery was pleasant and he wouldn''t be disturbed too much. Furthermore, the equipment was all available, and wasn''t too different from the ones used in the Residence.


    Although the distance was still relatively close, it was still a bit late when they arrived. By the time An Ruyou finally arrived at her grandfather''s house, it was already past ten in the morning.


    Old Master An did not listen to the old butler''s advice and stubbornly waited at the door until An Ruyou got out of the carriage.


    The moment he saw An Ruyou, Old Master An''s heart couldn''t help but become complicated. As he stood there, his thoughts flooded into the sky, and seeing his grandfather standing there, An Ruyou understood that his grandfather had thought of something. He couldn''t bear to interrupt him, so he lowered his footsteps as much as possible.


    Old Master An was only slightly stunned for a moment. After seeing An Ruyou''s quiet footsteps, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    It was at this time that An Ruyou heard this, "Grandfather, didn''t I already come? Why are you sighing? Do you find me troublesome again? " After saying that, her tears still rolled in her eyes, as if she was crying. Old Master An almost cursed herself to death.

 C18

    Ye Zichen hurriedly explained, "You are accusing my old man wrongly. Today, as an apology, my grandpa personally cooked and told my grandpa everything he wants to eat."


    Hearing that, An Ruyou''s face immediately lit up, the speed at which he changed his facial expression surprised Old Master An, and then calmed down, it was indeed a matter of fortune and misfortune, such a cheerful character was rarely seen with his own granddaughter, but now it had become even more lively, the old man did not know whether he should be thankful for his experience that time.


    "Grandfather, then you''re not allowed to go back on your word. Let''s hold each other''s hand with our big hands."


    "Alright." The Old Master An smiled as she agreed. Just as she was about to extend her hand, An Ruyou suddenly interrupted him.


    "Grandfather, wait a moment. I suddenly remembered that I haven''t given you something."


    "What is it?" Old Master An was confused, "Could it be that this girl prepared some other surprises for herself?" Thinking of this, the smile on An Ruyou''s face became wider and wider.


    "Grandpa, guess."


    "Alright, then I, this old man, will guess what it is."


    "Grandpa, let''s go inside and continue talking. I think you''ve been waiting for me at the door for a long time, right?"


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you."


    The old steward, who was not far away, was deeply moved when he saw such a heartwarming scene. Ever since Old Master An established his business, he had always been by his side. It could be said that he had accompanied him throughout his life. At that time, when he saw that the young miss and the old master were having an unpleasant time, he was extremely anxious, but even if he had the right to speak, he was still unable to sway An Ruyou.


    During that time, he had watched that young guy who was always successful in the mall, even when he was old he was still domineering, so he had asked him in a low voice, "Why did Wandering suddenly throw a tantrum at me? Then what did I do wrong? "Is she not used to my way of pampering her?" They talked for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, this was a matter of the grandfather and grandson duo.


    If the Miss Ann did not repent, then there was no other way around it. The reason why he could do it was merely to accompany the old man, and after carelessly persuading An Ruoyou and getting scolded, he had no other choice.


    Fortunately, in his entire life, he had seen how harmonious they were. They could not help but send their heartfelt blessings to the two of them.


    After the grandfather and grandson duo entered the room, the old butler silently turned around and left, giving them a quiet environment to interact in.


    The Old Master An sat on the sofa with An Ruyou''s help. Although he did not need it, who would reject a bit of the child''s kindness?


    "Alright, Grandfather, quickly guess what I have prepared for you. You''ll like it. " An Ruyou smiled like a little fox.


    The old man thought for a while with a frown, "Your darling granddaughter definitely wouldn''t give me some vulgar stuff, and it definitely isn''t tobacco or alcohol. What you hate the most is the smell of tobacco on your grandpa, I think it should be a set of tea set."


    An Ruyou purposely pretended to be extremely surprised, "Grandfather, you even know this? You''re really amazing."


    However, on the surface, he still put on a calm look, and his tone did indeed reveal some clues, "That''s right, your grandfather is the founder of Ann''s, and for a girl like you to have such a life, you still have a lot of thanks to me."


    An Ruyou also did not expose his grandfather''s lie, "Really? But I didn''t say grandpa was right. Grandpa, are you proud of yourself too early? "


    An Ruyou''s words made the old man a little confused, and only after that did she realize that she had been defeated. However, not only was she not angry, she was happy because of her granddaughter''s wit. She was worried about this problem, which was why he had always established her prestige for An Ruyou, clearly indicating that he would definitely protect her. Maybe her methods were too radical, and caused many problems as well.


    "What, it seems like I really guessed wrong. Wandering, don''t tease Grandfather. Quickly tell Grandfather so you can go cook for Wandering. If you keep dragging it on, then you won''t have any food to eat." Knowing his granddaughter''s personality, Old Master An finally took out his trump card.


    "Grandfather, you only know how to bully me. You actually used food to tempt me. Alright, you''ve won. "


    Seeing An Ruyou''s defeated look, Old Master An finally laughed heartily, which caused An Ruyou to be dissatisfied.


    After a long while, when she saw that Grandfather had finally quietened down and the gift that had been concealed for a long time finally appeared in front of Old Man Qin, An Ruoyou saw the light in Grandfather''s eyes and immediately went forward to claim the credit, "Although this seems like an ordinary teacup, it''s something that was made personally over a long period of time. Even Father and Mother haven''t been able to get it yet, Grandfather is the first."


    Old Master An was very happy when he heard it, "I''ll get Ah Fu to give it up now, when someone comes, I''ll tell them that it''s my darling granddaughter''s doing. I''ll make them jealous to death."


    Listening to his grandfather''s words, An Ruoyou was also very happy. Actually, this teacup wasn''t made by her, it was made by the original owner a long time ago. She planned to gift it to his grandfather on his birthday. From this, it could be seen that An Ruyou also had the intention to repent after falling out with his grandfather. It was a pity that the original owner was already dead before this gift had even been given out.


    It was also the original owner''s little wish to give away this gift. He hoped that the original owner would not blame himself for what he had done.


    "Grandfather, the tea set is for drinking. If you''re going to give it to me, then I might as well give you other things. I also have a special performance for you later on."


    The already surprised old man became even more excited when he heard this, "Alright, then from now on, grandpa will use this tea set to drink. No one will touch it."


    An Ruyou blinked her eyes, and laughed heartily, "But grandfather, since you''re so hungry now, you really don''t have the strength to perform like that."


    Hearing An Ruyou''s complaints, the old man suddenly remembered that when she called, she was just in time to eat breakfast at the An clan''s residence. Judging from how much energy that girl had expended today, she must have rushed over before dinner. It was also her own fault for being careless. She was so focused on talking that she forgot about it.


    The old man did not care about his image and patted his head in annoyance, "Grandfather is going to do it right now. Whatever you want to eat, just state your name."


    It was not that Old Master An had nothing better to do than to cook, but rather, it was the time when he had just established his own company.

 C19

    He was really too busy, and he still had to continuously entertain others. Everyday, he either sold takeouts or shuttled back and forth between various hotels. In addition, he also drank wine and stuffed coffee into his stomach. His iron body couldn''t help but simmer like this.


    It was only until one day, when he was forced to be hospitalized due to massive bleeding in his stomach, did he completely understand. Thus, no matter how busy he was, he would take time to cook and ensure that three meals a day was normal. In addition, after he moved here, he spent most of his time very leisurely, and was even more engrossed in his studies on culinary arts.


    One of them was Uncle Fu who had been following his grandfather for a long time. What Uncle Fu could actually taste were mostly failures, but even so, those few successes were more or less enough to offset the failures of the past.


    Secondly, if the number of mastiffs in his family could be counted with one count, including himself, there would only be five mastiffs. The original owner had only tasted it when he was ten years old and would never forget it ever since, hoping that he could eat it again one day. It was hard to predict what would happen in the world.


    Thus, at this moment, what was worth protecting the most was probably not only these people, but also those that were unknown. An Ruyou felt that no matter what, her grandfather would always stay behind her, unconditionally protecting him, and an amiable old man who was only in front of him was worth giving back.


    An Ruyou followed her grandfather into the kitchen. It could be said that the original owner had never been to the kitchen. In his previous life, he had been extremely busy, and even if he had his culinary skills, he wouldn''t have the time to cook. But she was actually quite interested in the kitchen. She even thought of letting go herself slowly after she married Xiao Ling, until she became a husband and wife at home.


    But who would have thought that the human heart was already like this?


    In this life, she wanted to practice her culinary arts properly, and that was also to make herself happy. This path wasn''t easy, he had to find a way to clear his heart. Seeing that she was interested in cooking, Old Master An was willing to teach her.


    He knew that it was An Ruyou''s first time learning to cook, so he only asked her to do some simple basic cooking. Looking at this granddaughter of his, who was previously a "Ten Fingers Unstained Of The Spring Water", he praised her handsomely, "Not bad indeed, you''re truly talented. Actually, the first time was just some simple cutting techniques, how could she see anything of value? She knew that her grandfather was just trying to coax her.


    An Ruoyou looked at the old man who had been smiling this whole time, and his heart was also filled with warmth. This feeling, last time was from the Ambien himself. Just like how a lost lamb who found their home with great difficulty would naturally rely on it, and would desperately protect it. An Ruyou was currently in this state, but to her, it was something that she would happily enjoy.


    The two of them were cooking in the kitchen. It was unknown when the old butler came in to help them. After working together for the first time and being busy for a while, the food they cooked was colourful and delicious, attracting the three of them.


    According to An Ruyou, "The three of them all ate a bowl more than usual." Just as she finished speaking, the old steward poured another bowl of rice and said happily, "It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted Old Master''s rice, and it still tastes the same as it did in the past."


    The old man was still quite proud, "Today you still dragged my granddaughter down. Otherwise, how could you have tasted my cooking skills again?"


    The housekeeper said in a very cooperative manner, "Yes, Miss''s cooking skills are really too good. She has inherited the master''s essence."


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch enjoyed the meal very much. The three of them ended the meal with laughter.


    Just as he finished eating, the old man couldn''t wait to let An Ruyou perform the skill he had promised her. Seeing the old man''s anxious look, An Ruyou played with him for a while before agreeing with a smile on his face.


    Although it was called a consummate skill, it was nothing more than some craftsmanship. She believed that with her grandfather''s ability, he must have seen it before. He might have performed better than her, but it was because the performers were different, so their emotions would definitely be different. She only hoped that the old man would be happier.


    When the old man saw his granddaughter take out the tea set, he knew what the next performance would be. However, he was still very interested. This child had never been interested in such things before.


    But this set of tea set couldn''t completely perform out the tea ceremony. The old man was a bit puzzled, seeing the doubt in the old man''s heart, An Ruyou slyly smiled, "Grandfather didn''t you find something that I lack?"


    The old man was startled, then laughed out loud, he had never thought that An Ruyou would use the thing beside him, it seemed that he had underestimated this child. Thus, he let the steward fill in the missing parts. This child was actually becoming more and more quick-witted.


    The old butler replied and left. After the items were all prepared, the old tutor and the butler waited excitedly by the side.


    The Way of Tea was about comfort and naturalness. Only when one reached the ''one with the world'' stage could one truly say that one understood tea. As a beginner, An Ruyou naturally did not have that many, hence she chose a slightly simpler method ¡ª ¡ª Dry Bubble Technique. She could save some time by saving the thick table.


    The four elements of tea ceremony, "precision, cleanliness, cleanliness and beauty", are essential for tea performance. A performance is not only about the final result, but also about the quality that is reflected in the whole process. Looking at An Ruyou''s fluid movements, although it was not as impressive as the senior tea artists, it was still pretty good. More importantly, the focus and focus that An Ruyou displayed during her performance was not just a simple performance, it also gave others a feeling that she was giving life to the tea in her pot.


    The old man was confident that he had never seen the wrong person. Even though he had less than half a day to think, he was sure that his granddaughter would definitely have a better future. It seemed that he could take care of some company matters. It had to be said that Ambien and Old Master An were indeed father and son, and their thoughts matched each other.


    After the performance, the two spectators were full of praise. On the contrary, An Ruyou was rather embarrassed by the praise. An Ruyou was very clear that this was an exaggeration, but if she were to take out his skills now, then his birthday would not be as good as it would be, and she had to keep some of them for herself.

 C20

    The An family had always had the habit of taking a nap. In the past, Qiao Ruoyou had faced all sorts of matters that needed to be taken care of, and being able to sleep for six hours a day was already an incredible feat. Even if her own consciousness was forcefully holding on, her body would still clamor to rest. An Ruyou was a little unable to hold on any longer, but she also could not get too tired in front of Grandfather.


    It was just that she didn''t want to go to bed with him, so he couldn''t help but be moved. The old butler also liked this method, if it was in the past, this person might not even be able to be bothered to greet him, and directly went back to his room to sleep. It had to be said that the young miss had truly changed a lot this time, as she was becoming more and more like the other young miss.


    "Wandering, grandpa is a bit tired. Let''s go back to his room first. You should go and rest as well."


    Hearing Old Master An''s words, An Ruyou knew what her grandfather meant. Furthermore, she was really tired, so she did not refuse. After sending her grandfather to his room, she went back to his room to rest. Only at dusk did she slowly wake up.


    Just like that, while his grandfather was playing the role of a good boy and buying miserably, An Ruyou once again stole a few days of leisure. In these few days, although she and his grandfather had been learning some simple cooking skills and taking care of the flowers and plants at the back of the garden, she would occasionally tease that seemingly mighty but actually stupid and adorable mastiff. Her life was a very relaxed and happy one.


    Until Ambien came to pick her up.


    When An Ruyou had just woken up today, the Old Master An spoke to her with an unwilling tone. As expected, after finishing breakfast, Ambien arrived at the Old Master An''s residence on time. Seeing that An Ruyou''s complexion was much better than before, she said to his father gratefully, "Thank you, Father."


    Old Master An looked at his eldest son in annoyance. Ambien looked at him and laughed helplessly, "Dad, I know you like Wandering, but you don''t need to look at me like that."


    Old Master An still didn''t speak. An Zhenxun knew how much his father doted on his daughter, and his father had always followed the principles of strength since childhood. He rarely saw his smile, but it was completely different with An Ruoyou. However, An Zhenxun was also willing to see someone pampering his daughter so much, how could he be jealous of his daughter?


    After a while, the room was still silent. Since Old Master An didn''t speak, An Zhenxun didn''t dare to speak anymore. Otherwise, he might be kicked out by his own father. After a long while, the Old Master An finally opened his mouth, "Wandering, go to the back garden and play with Dazhuang for a while."


    "Alright." An Ruyou nodded obediently.


    "Say it, other than taking Wandering back, is there anything else?"


    "Dad, you''re amazing." Ambien let out a burst of praise.


    "Don''t fool me with your tricks. No matter what, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know what you''re thinking." He had already gotten used to the incomparably strict attitude of treating his children, so even though he knew that the Ambien''s words were to please him, he still could not treat his eldest son the way he treated An Ruyou, he believed that with his eldest son''s intelligence, he would definitely understand the true meaning behind his words.


    Hearing that, Ambien understood what he meant, and went straight to the point, "Dad, I want to start getting involved with the business of the family business."


    When the old man heard this, he said, "This little girl can indeed come in contact with these things now."


    "Dad, you also agreed?"


    "I didn''t agree with her before because she wasn''t mature enough. I never planned for her to go to this trouble. You''ve been doing this kind of thing for so many years. Don''t you know that?"


    "That year, I thought the same way. I only hoped for this precious daughter of mine to grow up safely and do whatever she wanted. That way, she could live a life without worries. But now that I found out that she is interested in business, I wanted to ¡­ "


    "Indeed, in the past few days, this girl has asked me about quite a lot of business knowledge. More importantly, I discovered that she is extremely talented in this area."


    "Dad, the change this time is also after the long injury, I wonder if it''s a blessing or a disaster." Ambien sighed in worry.


    "Why are we talking?" When Old Master An heard Ambien say "fortune", he was instantly angered. This matter was already taboo to him.


    When Ambien saw that his own father was really angry, he immediately tried to calm the old man''s emotions and explain his next plan. After a long while, the old man finally started to listen attentively to what his son had said, and as if he had thought of something, he asked, "Where''s He Family''s brat?"


    Ambien was startled, thehee slowly said, "I and her mother are not going to interfere in the marriage anymore. If he knew about this matter regarding He Family earlier, she wouldn''t have let me get drunk on it for nothing. But, Dad, He Family''s strength is almost the same as ours, and they even have the power to suppress us. Furthermore, what you did last time was really wrong. "


    "Then you still can''t hit her. Did you dare to do it just because I had a temporary conflict with Wandering,?"


    Seeing the old man''s furious expression, Ambien could only smile in embarrassment.


    Looking at his son''s expression, the old man did not continue to be conflicted, "Although I don''t object to you interfering in the future, I absolutely will not accept letting him develop freely. If so, what if he gets cheated again?"


    The Ambien nodded in agreement, "That''s for sure, Father. Actually, her mother and I already have one candidate left. Ye Family''s young master Ye Yi, do you still remember? "


    Old Master An tried to recall a few more memories, and after a while he found the person, "Sir Ye Family, this child is not bad, according to my understanding, he is very good to you."


    "Right, we all like this child quite a bit, but after what happened last time, we don''t dare to carelessly propose marriage again. We can only create more chances and let these two children interact more. As for whether or not they can succeed, it''ll all depend on themselves."


    No matter what, they were still treasures in their hands, how could we tolerate others recklessly trampling on them?


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Old Master An did not have any plans to leave any people behind to eat, of course, this did not include his beloved granddaughter. After "chasing" the Ambien out ", she had pulled An Ruyou, who was playing with flowers behind her.

 C21

    Seeing that the old man was unwilling to let go, An Ruyou couldn''t help but suggest, "Since Grandfather misses Wandering so much, then let''s go back to the Residence together."


    However, the old man had truly and firmly rejected him, and since that was the case, An Ruyou had no other choice but to follow the old man''s wishes. The two talked for a while longer, until Ambien was continuously being rolled in the eyes by the old man due to his urging. Only then did the two reluctantly leave.


    On the carriage, An Ruyou kept waving goodbye to the old man. Ambien couldn''t help but mock him, "If you continue like this, father will be jealous."


    "Dad, I can''t bear to part with grandpa. Your daughter was unfilial in the past, so I understand." An Ruyou explained.


    Seeing her daughter''s serious face, Ambien did not tease her anymore, "Who said that? My daughter has always been very obedient, it''s just that she was not too obvious previously."


    Listening to the Ambien trying to explain herself, An Ruyou did not try to pull at the things that happened in the past with all her might. After all, in reality, she was not the one who did this.


    At this time, Ambien also changed the topic, "Wandering, your mother told me that you proposed to bring Keke back to the. After discussing it for a while, we decided to follow your suggestions. However, we''ve been a bit busy recently, so I''ll have to trouble you to go over and take care of this matter with Keke. "


    An Ruyou was naturally not stupid enough to think that her own biological father was still favoring the other party, and was merely giving him a chance to secretly investigate.


    "I''ve already said it at the school. You can go there on Friday. Of course, if you want to go there earlier, just give the principal a call. I''ve already called over there."


    "Alright, since the arrangements have been made, I won''t go and talk about the principal. After all, I will be troubling him." After saying these words, if he could conceal his tone even a little, then he would be able to pretend even more that it was real. Unfortunately, An Ruyou did not intend to hide it, as there were no outsiders here.


    It was said that they were related by blood and heart, how could Ambien not know what his daughter was thinking? It was only because there were some things that were truly too excessive, he could no longer stand by and watch without doing anything. Although it would not kill people, it was still necessary to give them a certain amount of support.


    "That will depend on your time. When the time comes, don''t forget to ask Keke to show you around the school. Also, you can chat with your classmates as well. There are still quite a few descendants of the business coaches in that class."


    An Ruyou listened and solemnly nodded her head, it seemed that the Ambien did not plan on expanding her network, but rather wanted to investigate Bai Keke''s whereabouts.


    "Dad, I understand. After all, even though our family has set up bodyguards for the Coco Sisters, it''s impossible to protect her safety twenty-four hours a day."


    Ambien nodded his head in approval, his tone carried a trace of gratification, "If that''s the case, then I am relieved."


    However, on the other side, when Bai Keke found out that The Ann couple allowed her to stay at school, he could not hide his expression then. Soothing, however, didn''t force her to make a decision immediately, but only said, "Think about it for the night. You don''t have to worry about suddenly transferring to another school and not accepting it. Your aunt and I have already found one. Security issues "


    The more he thought about it, the crazier he got. "Her reputation was for saving me time so I can''t even come up with a good excuse, I was just afraid that if I was kicked out of the An clan gates, people would mock me. They said that your An clan was treacherous, so they found such a way."


    The more Bai Keke thought about it, the angrier he got, but suddenly, in a split-second, she remembered that going to school could use the chaos to meet that person. Although the An family would be alerted to the fact that there would be bodyguards accompanying them, they wouldn''t be able to follow a girl for the entire duration, so if that was the case ¡­


    Thinking about it this way, An Ruyou suddenly felt that going to the Academy was also a good opportunity.


    "Sure enough, heaven never bars one''s way. Daddy, you are the one protecting me in heaven right? I will definitely snatch the Ann''s back. What right do you have to let them enjoy the benefits that you have to sacrifice your life?" Thinking about it like this, Bai Keke finally calmed his emotions. In his dreams, he even saw that she had the upper hand, and those people from the An clan could only beg, living like ants, begging him to be magnanimous and let go of them ¡­ Bai Keke even laughed out loud in his dreams.


    The next day, Anemone saw that Bai Keke had agreed so readily, and was surprised for a moment. She had originally planned to give some advice, but if things really couldn''t go well, she might even use some other methods.


    "Uncle, in order to get used to the new environment ahead of time, it''s better to choose a day than to hit a day. I''ll move out today." Bai Keke suggested.


    "Alright. "Since you have such thoughts, it''s good as well." Ambien nodded in agreement.


    Therefore, Bai Keke quickly packed up and directly went to the new school. The school environment was as good as ever, but no matter how outstanding it was, it couldn''t compare to An family''s residence. Fortunately, the dorm Ambien had arranged for her was a single person''s apartment, otherwise, she might really go on a rampage.


    That day, she was accompanied by the driver, so Bai Keke did not say anything. As long as this person was taking care of the company for her, for her, Ambien was no longer her senior, she was just an "employee". When she arrived at the school, the principal was already waiting for her. After all, he did not understand the An clan''s secrets, so no matter what, Bai Keke''s current identity was still the An clan''s young miss.


    Looking at the principal''s attentive look, Bai Keke could not help but recall the dream yesterday. The smile on the corner of his mouth grew wider and wider, and when the principal saw this, he became even happier, "The people from the outside world say that the An Family dotes on this adopted daughter. If they were able to coax her well, then in the future ¡­" Seeing the reaction of the two people in front of them, the people thought that the two of them were talking happily, thus they heaved a sigh of relief. In order to give a good impression of the An Family''s young miss, the Principal held one meeting after another.


    The weather in H city was always unpredictable. One second it might still be bright and sunny, the next it would be overcast. Although the weather today wasn''t that different, it was still a bit unstable. Moreover, the principal was afraid that this pampered young miss would be too tired, so he only brought her around to see the school''s several main geographical locations.


    Only the heavens knew how much effort she had expended in restraining himself from falling out with him. When he heard that the house that An Ruyou lived in before, Bai Keke almost couldn''t control his expression.


    "Whose idea is this? Ambien? Anemone? Or perhaps it''s that An Ruyou. " The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, to the point where she was about to grind her teeth to smithereens, "Who exactly is it? Let me live in the house she used to live in. What she, An Ruyou, can do, I, Bai Keke can also do. If you all continue to humiliate me time and time again, then don''t blame me for completely falling out with you all. "


    Just as Bai Keke was cursing and feeling furious, a call came over.


    "At this point, you should already be at school ¡­"


    "How do you know?" If Bai Keke said that he wasn''t surprised, then that must be a lie. She knew that this person must be powerful, just that he never thought that he could actually know someone else''s whereabouts like the back of his hand. In this way, if they cooperated with each other, their chances of winning would double.


    Even though there was a saying, "If you don''t have anything to offer, then you''re a thief." However, if he were to rely on his own strength, it would be too difficult to overthrow the entire An clan. Someone had delivered it to his door. Why not? Although it was dangerous, she believed that she wouldn''t let him take advantage of her in the slightest. Ann''s had to change her surname to Bai and no one could stop her.


    "That is not something you need to be concerned about. I know that you are currently under house arrest. "However, since you are my partner, I naturally won''t cheat you. You only need to listen to me and don''t mind about other things that you shouldn''t know ¡­"


    The man''s tone was a little impatient, Bai Keke tried his best to ignore it, "Alright, then tell me what you want me to do."


    When Bai Keke left the An clan and went back to school, he was already called away by his grandfather, so he did not know about the matter of Bai Keke being arranged to live at his previous apartment. However, even if he knew, it would not affect him too much. It was just that Ambien and himself did not expect that this matter would become an unexpected fuse.


    After An Ruyou returned to Residence, she rested for a while, then drove to Bai Keke''s current school by herself. Firstly, she wanted to see the place where the original owner had lived, and a large part of his actions were influenced by the original owner''s consciousness. Although the original owner was no longer present, because he was dead, he still had the chance to see the place where he had lived.


    Bai Keke was not a calm person who understood things too well, especially to An Ruyou who had been immersed in the market for a long time. He was like a little white rabbit against a big bad wolf, and as for letting this little white rabbit run around, it was just because the person who continued to feed the little white rabbit was more powerful, so he needed to be on guard against it.


    Just as she got off the car, many memories that belonged to An Ruyou flooded into her mind like a river that had broken a dike. Everything that she had experienced in this school. She was very happy during this period of time, but at the same time, she was also unhappy.


    She knew that she was not fit to inherit the company, and she did not need to consider the future succession of the company, so what she wanted most was to remain in her alma mater as a teacher.


    The original owner''s emotions were too great. His body was shaking because of various reasons. Even his eyes were covered by a layer of mist. He looked pitiful and helpless, giving people a feeling of wanting to protect him.


    At this time, just as school was about to end, Bai Keke had just packed up his books and was planning to return to her room. Not long ago, she contacted the other party and was currently discussing his plan step by step. Just as she stood up from his seat, a girl ran into the room in a hurry. She couldn''t hide her excitement, "Keke, someone is looking for you outside."

 C22

    Bai Keke was a little puzzled, "Who would come at this time? It can''t be that mysterious person, it can''t be! How could he be so brazen, is he not afraid of attracting the attention of the An clan''s bodyguards? "


    Bai Keke was still deep in thought with his head lowered. Just as he was about to go out and take a look, he heard a voice from in front of him, "Why isn''t Little Sister leaving yet?"


    Hearing this voice, Bai Keke immediately raised his head, his voice somewhat sharp, "Why is it you? "Why are you here?" Despite her shock, she knew his place, so she lowered her voice. Although others would find it strange, but seeing An Ruyou''s smiling appearance, like the big sister next door, they did not think much of it.


    Even more so, everyone naturally knew that Bai Keke was the An Family''s daughter after Bai Keke entered the class. Even though he was not his biological daughter, his entrance manner at that time had long ago caused everyone to go crazy in the school.


    Since the person in front of him did not reveal his identity, it was not hard to guess who she was just by saying ''little sister''. Bai Keke''s only sister, was also the An clan''s genuine daughter, An Ruyou.


    The ones who were not lacking in noble schools were those rich and powerful. Although none of the students in this class had a strength comparable to the An family, Bai Keke knew that these people were not people she could easily offend. It was because she had not started fighting with these people yet, and still needed other people''s help. However, the others were all taking pictures of her and fawning over her. In just a few short days, he had accumulated quite a bit of popularity within the school, and even became a school beauty. Regarding these praises, Bai Keke calmly accepted them all. Even though they were all fake names, they would leave a good impression on others when they worship them in the future.


    Along the way, An Ruyou arrived at Bai Keke''s classroom, and already heard the evaluation of his younger sister from many people. It was basically all sorts of praising words, and only a few girls occasionally spoke the essence of "White Lotus." Regardless of whether it was because of jealousy or some other reason, An Ruyou could not help but give a thumbs up.


    The instant An Ruyou stepped onto the campus, the An family guards at school had already received the news. Before receiving the order, they had only followed their young miss from afar, but when they saw An Ruyou stroking her hair, they immediately went over to their side. With this, the other students immediately distanced themselves from this area. After the principal received the news, she immediately rushed over, but was stopped by a single sentence.


    "My daughter came to visit my friend''s daughter. The headmaster doesn''t have to follow like this." As soon as these words came out, the principal was immediately awakened and stopped interfering.


    An Ruyou who was in the classroom heard Bai Keke''s question and resisted the urge to laugh: "I''m your sister, why can''t I come?"


    "I am fine here, so I won''t trouble you, aunt and uncle. Thus, when I saw big sister, I panicked a little. "


    Hearing Bai Keke''s crappy explanation, An Ruyou did not expose him, "You''re tired just standing like this, why don''t you come with me to your apartment to have a good chat?"


    "Alright." Bai Keke did not want to lose face in public so he agreed to An Ruyou''s suggestion.


    The group arrived in front of Bai Keke''s living quarters. "Turn around and tell a bunch of bodyguards," I''ll talk to my sister for a while. You guys wait outside for a while. Don''t come in without my orders. "


    "Yes, miss."


    "Little sister, don''t mind it. Father was worried about my safety so he specifically assigned these people here. Don''t worry too much."


    On the surface, Bai Keke obediently nodded, but in his heart, he was secretly disdainful. "Do you think I don''t know? One of them is watching me, and the other one is probably watching me. "


    "Elder sister, how come you have the time to come here today?"


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up. I really didn''t know about the day you left home. Mom and Dad were thinking for your sake, so they didn''t want to waste time. However, elder sister really felt that she wouldn''t be able to adapt to a temporary change in location. Besides, it was not as good as home in a completely unfamiliar room. "So, little sister, you should come back with me."


    "Elder sister, you''re overthinking it. I feel rather comfortable here, at least there aren''t too many things disturbing my mind."


    "Is that so? However, how could her elder sister hear that her younger sister''s performance had declined due to so many things? She even kept in contact with strangers. Nearing the college entrance exam, as an older sister, she was truly worried. He couldn''t be distracted by other matters at this time. Although in the future you won''t have to worry about food or clothes because of the An clan, you can''t just rely on your old roots. "


    After Bai Keke heard these words, his face instantly turned a bit pale, but he still tried his best to maintain a calm tone, "Big sis must be joking, I just arrived at a completely new environment, I naturally know a lot of new friends, how could I be a stranger like big sister said."


    "Is that so?"


    An Ruyou smiled slightly, "My parents and I were afraid that you would be tricked, so we should return together."


    Bai Keke did not answer. She knew that this was the last chance that the An Family would give his. But if she went back, her last chance would be gone. Right now, she could only choose to ¡­


    "Looks like little sister is really unwilling to return. Since that''s the case, I can''t force you any further. Otherwise, it would seem that I really don''t care about you." Then you should rest up properly, big sister won''t be able to continue disturbing you. "


    An Ruyou turned around and left, leaving behind a picture. When she saw the picture, Bai Keke''s pupils contracted.


    When he looked at the photo, he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary. The focus was on the line of words An Ruyou had left behind on the back of the photo, "Little sister, big sister seems to have found that person. Won''t you come back and see? " There was even a smile on his face, but at that moment, in Bai Keke''s eyes, he was simply a demon.


    "How could An Ruyou know of the existence of that person? No, no, I have only passed it three times, and the other party even used a sound-changing device to cover up her real voice. Bai Keke, don''t panic. She definitely doesn''t know anything. There was absolutely no evidence on her hands. Otherwise, her attitude today would not have been like this. It looks like An Ruyou still had not told her parents. If that''s the case, I still have a chance. " Bai Keke kept comforting himself, and finally discovered that something was amiss.


    Actually, what happened was more or less what she had guessed. An Ruyou had only asked for a photo from the bodyguard, the rest was indeed nothing too substantial. However, doing this would not be useless. An Ruyou looked at the person in the surveillance video, "At least, they are already beginning to reveal themselves, aren''t they?"


    The bodyguards looked at their Miss''s happy expression. Although they wanted to understand a thing or two, their professionalism was still enough to make them tense up.


    When An Ruyou returned to the Residence, it was already near dusk. As soon as she entered the house, she received an incomparably passionate hug from the Ann''s mother, which was also what An Ruyou responded with. It had been a week since she left the An clan. When she was at her grandfather''s house, she would maintain the habit of talking to Ann''s mother on WeChat everyday. However, even though there was an ice-cold screen in between, they still did not interact face to face. Moreover, ever since they returned from the hospital, An Ruyou and Ann''s mother had become more and more sticky.


    Furthermore, when they came back today, Ann''s mother was in the company handling some matters, so the mother and daughter pair could not immediately meet up with the management. The Anemone had also pushed a part of her plans to come back. To be honest, although a period of time had passed, the Anemone still felt uneasy whenever she thought about it. Now this daughter was all she had.


    Of course, Anemone had long since noticed that Bai Keke did not come back. From the moment An Ruyou stepped into Bai Keke''s student apartment, Anemone had received news from that side. However, she naturally wanted to temper her daughter, so Anemone did not interfere too much in this matter. She could only blame Bai Keke for his "lack of greed". For the sake of the An clan, and especially for An Ruyou, he could only take her as her first weapon.


    "Mom, Coco Sisters still feels that living in school right now is a bit more relaxing and enjoyable for her. Since this is the case, and she has chosen to walk her own path, it would not be good for me to interfere too much. " Although he had guessed that the Ann''s mother might already know about it, it was still necessary for him to tell his mother.


    has already grown up. She has her own reasons for choosing this path, and we have already done our best. Next, it all depended on whether or not she could carry it clearly. After all, the An clan has already given her a choice, isn''t it? " The Anemone said with a smile.


    Although he did not point it out directly, it seemed to be just talking about Bai Keke''s college entrance exam. However, those who knew a little would know that Bai Keke no longer had the chance. What was not lacking was just an opportunity. Right now, things were going in this direction, and it was all due to the fact that her father had passed away. This was simply a typical example of a game of cards being beaten to smithereens.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. "Wandering, mom wants to ask you a question?" Anemone''s expression instantly turned serious.


    "Mom, just ask. Your daughter will definitely tell you everything she knows. "


    "Wandering, your father and I discussed this for a while. I will let you go to Ann''s to experience it in advance and slowly try to take over the company. Mom and Dad both know that you aren''t too interested in business, and in the past, we just wanted you to be happy. As long as Ann''s doesn''t have you, there are still other direct descendants that can support you. But right now, Mom and Dad feel that it''s better to accept the company. Baby, you should know, dad and mom will be old in the future. At that time, they won''t have the ability to protect Wandering, so what should they do? Mom and Dad only have you, so we don''t dare to gamble ¡­ " As Anemone spoke, she could no longer hide the sound of her own sobs.


    Seeing Anemone like this, An Ruyou''s heart also clenched as she consoled her mother without stopping.


    When Ambien entered the house, he saw his wife shaking her shoulders and her daughter wiping her shoulders. His other hand was also continuously stroking Anemone''s back. If it was said that An Ruyou had not grown up yet, the scene looked a little comical. However, because she was tall, although she was strange, she did not have the feeling of a field dog stroking a mastiff.

 C23

    "Because the overall atmosphere is so warm and cozy, no one has the heart to break it." Who told Anemone to cry so gracefully. " Ambien praised her wife in her heart, as if she was more happy that her eyes were good. Although the relationship between Ambien and the Anemone was related to the marriage between families, the good thing was that their lives after marriage were not affected that much. The lives of husband and wife were very harmonious.


    Anemone continued to sob for a while as if no one was around before she calmed down. Ambien''s mouth twitched, what kind of name was that? However, she quickly calmed down. After sharing the same bed for so many years, how could she not see that his wife was acting? However, following the principle that all of them were wives, Ambien did not expose them. To be able to see his own wife being so cocky was also a very rare thing, okay.


    Ambien looked at the two treasures with great interest, because the fatigue from working recently had also been swept away. At the beginning, An Ruyou didn''t notice his father had already returned, with his back facing the door to her house, and because she was busy consoling this child in front of him. She even watched the "performance" for a while. It was only when Anemone shouted that An Ruyou turned her head to look at her.


    When Ambien saw that the two of them were focusing on him, he hurriedly changed his expression to that of an extremely strict person in the company. With a straight face, he asked, "Wanru, what''s going on? Did you just stay at your grandpa''s house for a few days? Did you become wild again? "


    When Anemone heard this tone, she immediately became unhappy, even when the entire Ambien was doing it on purpose. However, it was better not to pretend in front of him, "What kind of tone is that? Can''t you see that you''re scared again?"


    Ambien watched on with a depressed look on his face. He continuously breathed in and out to remind himself that he should ignore his daughter''s shoulders that were constantly shaking because of an uncontrollable smile. Perhaps this would indeed be more convincing. "So what? Didn''t I say nothing? I won''t take the blame for this."


    "Who told you to take the blame for no reason? If it wasn''t for the fact that you have to let Wandering go to the company for an internship now, Wandering would be unhappy." If I am unhappy, wouldn''t I, as a mother, be sad as well? You, on the other hand, you''re a cruel and unscrupulous person. "


    After the Ambien heard this, he complained in his heart even more fiercely, but he still carried on with what he wanted to say, "Fine, fine, fine, it''s all my fault, I''m just afraid of staying at home and being bored. Furthermore, he had read so many books on economic management on the table. Didn''t he think that this child liked this aspect? If the family had the conditions, they wouldn''t let the child suffer outside. Isn''t it all for the child''s sake? "


    An Ruyou was afraid that her mother would continue to cry. "Besides, I have the make-up of a company to take over. I am most adept at economic matters." Thanks, Mom and Dad. I like managing the company, so after reading a lot of books about it recently, I''m even more interested. But Mom and Dad brought it up first, otherwise, I would have brought it up on my own accord tonight. After all, it''s still better for the An clan to always have the surname An. " When she said her last sentence, Ambien was completely shocked by the light in her daughter''s eyes, and followed by an indescribable happiness.


    "It''s good that you like it, otherwise I would have raped your father today." After that, he glared at Ambien, who was watching helplessly from the side. An Ruyou who was at the side did not know whether to laugh or cry, "Mother, where''s your elegant image? What if Daddy takes revenge on me while you''re away? " After saying so, she blinked her eyes in distress.


    Ann''s mother stood up immediately. "If he dares, if he dares, you will follow him to my home. Don''t worry, even if I can''t eat, I will make you comfortable.


    Seeing such a playful Anemone, the father and daughter pair had no other choice but to cooperate well. This was the first time An Ruyou had seen his mother''s Face-Changing Divine Technique, and she could not help but laugh. When it came down to it, Ambien was the only one who would take responsibility. It was so much so that it was even pitiful to the point that she wanted to go back home. Although it was just a joke, a warm current still flowed into her heart. Everything wasn''t that bad after all.


    Thus, after the ruckus, they did not delay the normal dinner time. After the family had eaten their meals happily, the matter was settled and they went back to their rooms.


    "Zhenxun, is that kid Yulu okay? I''m still a little worried. I was afraid that if I objected too loudly, I would crush her. " Anemone in the bedroom still asked worriedly.


    "Don''t you know your daughter''s character? Since she has decided, we should support her even more. Furthermore, in their own company, how could they be bullied? "


    "That''s true. After all, as a mother, she is so outstanding. Her daughter will definitely not be bad."


    Ambien agreed immediately, "Of course. Alright, I have to bring my daughter to the company tomorrow. Rest quickly, and don''t let your thoughts run wild. "


    "That''s true, then good night, husband." Ann''s mother replied sweetly.


    "Yes, good night wife."


    The bedroom was completely silent. Everyone was in a deep slumber.


    An Ruyou did not immediately fall asleep when she got back to his bedroom. She only turned on the small lamp in his bedroom and sat in front of her desk as if she was thinking about something. The light in the room was a little dim, so she could not really see what was happening outside.


    Whenever sshe was thinking, he would sit by herself under the lamp and think more clearly. It was already a habit for him to be able to calm down while reading a book. Therefore, even though she had changed her body, this way of thinking which belonged solely to Qiao Ruoyou did not disappear. Maybe it was because she was tired or something, but she simply fell asleep at night. The first time, An Ruyou blamed herself for falling asleep while reading a book, but it wasn''t enough for him to always find out the truth after reading a few times, so she didn''t force herself. As a result, her work and rest schedule was gradually adjusted, and the quality of her sleep was also much better than in her previous life.


    In fact, An Ruyou had not sat here for a while, when she first entered this body, she did not stay too long because of various things, but after that, as the situation became clearer and her own thoughts became clearer, she did not need it anymore. However, since she was going to enter the company, she needed to plan something big. After all, it was hard to change from a vase to a strong woman. Of course, outsiders would only think so. An Ruyou who had Qiao Ruoyou''s memories knew nothing about wages. However, the most important thing was how to make a name for herself in a single battle. An Ruyou sat on the chair, constantly drawing and writing. Until her eyebrows finally relaxed a little.


    The next morning, as soon as her parents went downstairs, they saw their daughter, who was already sitting upright at the table. They could not help but feel a little surprised, as An Ruyou usually woke up later than them, even though it was still her usual break time.


    "Oh, hubby, quickly go out and take a look. Did the sun rise from the west today?"


    Listening to his wife teasing him everyday, An Zhenxun quickly tried to stop her. It was rare to find a day where he didn''t take pleasure in others'' fun. This kind of situation was truly rare in the An clan. Even though he was used to being mocked. Of course, only the Anemone would dare do that. However, this did not exclude the fact that there were people in the company who did not want to continue their work. Therefore, to the Ambien, this time, there was indeed something good to see. Thinking about it, Ambien could not help but have a bad taste in it. The old servant who had been serving at the An clan for a long time knew that he must have had some ulterior motives when he saw his master''s reaction today.


    Although his position was high, he didn''t have the right to say anything. However, the happiness and harmony of the host family was not a good thing for those who worked for them. It was better than having someone throw a tantrum when they were unhappy.


    An Ruyou naturally also understood that her mother was teasing him today, "Good morning, Father and Mother. Hehe, isn''t today my first time in the company? I get excited early the moment I get excited. Wasn''t it always said that time was life? Your daughter wants to live a little longer. "


    When Anemone heard the four words "live a little longer", the memories that had already been sealed came sweeping in once again. Which parent would be able to face the problem of their children''s life and death without a single ripple in their heart? Therefore, Anemone''s mood immediately dropped into the valley.


    An Ruyou saw the tears in Anemone''s eyes with her sharp eyes and said hurriedly, "With Father and Mother''s love, I will definitely be the most fortunate child in the world. "Hehe, if the matriarch gives me a hug, my luck value will increase again."


    Ambien also naturally discovered that something was wrong with his wife, so he continued with his daughter''s words, "That''s right, my family''s Wandering, will definitely be the happiest. I''m just waiting for you to shine. Wife, your child will definitely get nervous on his first day at work. Quickly go and give Wandering some encouragement. "


    Anemone watched as her husband and daughter consoled her in unison from the side, all for her own sake. Her mood also improved a lot. She smiled and said, "Then you can''t be jealous. I will only be leisurely in the future. You don''t have a chance. "


    Ambien laughed and said, "Of course I''m not jealous. If you don''t take the initiative to hug me, I can take the initiative to hug you. "Who asked you to be my wife? If you really disobey me, I''ll forcefully kiss you."


    Anemone blushed. As she had been pampered ever since she was young, even if she married and became a mother, spending a lot of time taking care of her children and handling company matters, she would never ignore her own maintenance problems. No matter what one said, a woman''s face was still very important, especially to rich wives like them.


    Her family was already in good shape. Sometimes, at some parties, there were people who hinted at her and kept looking for ways to improve her appearance. Of course he was generous enough to share. However, compared to these external methods, the happiness of a family is the real medicine. For those who came to ask questions, most of their husbands were living a chaotic private life outside, and some even had a three year old relationship. How could they maintain a good state of mind when living like this, such a vicious circle, making life almost like a war every day?


    If it was him facing such a family situation, Anemone could not guarantee that she would not be able to live a carefree life. Fortunately, she still married a good husband. However, although she was good to him, it didn''t mean that she could avoid being attacked just by playing with her. One must know that the Anemone was one of the most controversial figures in the school during her university days. Having had so many wonderful debates, eloquence was not trained in vain.

 C24

    Anemone immediately replied back. Sometimes, when Anemone''s temper rose, one could even describe her attitude and the power of her speech as something that shocked the heavens and earth. There were even times when someone who worked together with Anemone at a shopping mall would look at the way Anemone went against the heavens and gobble down the Ambien, thinking that the An family''s inner chamber was not as harmonious as the rumors said it was, and couldn''t help but think of something small. If at this time, the Anzhong sent a person who thought they knew everything to Ambien, when he was happy, maybe he would give this opportunity to his company, and even give him a favor. As long as he could get close to the An family''s big tree, he wouldn''t have to worry about the future resources. And was it still far from his golden age?


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his way of thinking or even doing it. It was the most common but effective way of doing things in the business world. Back then, when the company was just starting, it was very difficult to run and finally managed to complete a project. At that time, the whole company had to work overtime for this project, and only they themselves knew how much effort they had put in. However, as they were about to sign the contract, they were told that another company had taken it away. He still remembered the expression on the whole company''s face. It was a complex emotion of confusion, shock, disappointment, and confusion.


    He had asked to meet with the chairman of the company and wanted to question him. He had clearly agreed on the matter, but why did he suddenly go back on his word and not even say a word? However, due to the difference in power, he didn''t even get to enter the other party''s office. Although the company did not suffer a great loss in strength, its confidence had suffered a great blow. However, their company had just been established and they had no way out. They had no idea why. Apart from blaming himself for not having done well enough, it was as if there was nothing left to do but constantly reflect on himself.


    Then, by chance, the competitor said to him, "Since you''ve entered the mall, you have to be prepared. "After that proposal, your company did indeed do better than us. Since that''s the case, you definitely don''t know the reason why you lost your chance."


    Indeed, he did not understand, so he asked the question that affected him for a long time, "Have you seen that beauty beside the boss?"


    He recalled it briefly, and it seemed like he had a memory of his own. It was probably during one of the talks, he had seen a beautiful girl at his side at the dining table. That woman seemed boneless as she leaned on the chairman of the board of directors. She seemed to be very happy. Although the woman didn''t say anything during the party, she was indeed eye-catching. After all, at that time, all of his focus was on cooperation in planning and selling. He didn''t have the time or energy to pay attention to a woman.


    "That''s right, that woman. But what you may not know is that I gave that woman to you. " The man said this with a smile.


    Listening at the side, she was already at a loss as to how to express her thoughts, "You gave it to me?" "What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?"


    "It''s literally what it means. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, and it''s not a secret. I don''t mind telling you. Our company has long planned to take down this project, but the technical issues involved in this project are not our company''s strong point, but in the face of profits, the means of handling it aren''t that important anymore. He only needed to check a little to know what kind of preference this boss had. All he had to do was submit to him. It would be enough for that woman to give out a slightly passable case from time to time. For such a large company, even if it were to lose money, it would not produce too bad a result. Give me a nice present and brush your face every now and then. Didn''t you all see it as well? Don''t you think this effect is faster and more convenient? "


    Even until now, he still remembered his own reaction, "You guys are being unfair, this is a vicious competition."


    "Unfair?" The other party''s mocking smile pierced straight into his heart, "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such a funny thing. In the shopping mall. People only look at the final result. Who cares how you go about it. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will be invincible. You only know that we won in the end, don''t you? If I hadn''t been merciful enough to tell you what it really is, you probably wouldn''t have known for the rest of your life. Look, aren''t you only able to see the result? Of course, we won the match as well. "


    He clearly remembered that day, but it also seemed to be a bit blurry. He remembered the words spoken by the other party, but no matter how he remembered it, he couldn''t remember how he left or what kind of mood he had in mind.


    All he knew was that he changed some marketing strategies later on. The size of the company is constantly expanding and the welfare of employees is constantly increasing. The only difference was that the people around him seemed to be moving further and further away. It wasn''t that no old employee had asked him why he had become like this. However, he did not answer. It was just that he felt that there was no need to answer. Ever since he knew the truth, his state of mind had changed drastically. As long as it was for the company, he no longer cared about his own methods. In any case, his company''s technology wasn''t that bad. Rather than letting others obtain this benefit, he might as well do it himself.


    Some old friends couldn''t accept his methods, so he didn''t force them and happily signed his resignation letter. For the first time, he asked to stay, but his friends refused. However, he still stubbornly believed that he was right. Later on, he was already numb to it. Occasionally, though, there would be a slight sense of loss, and then it would be drowned out by the onslaught of work.


    The first time that person left, he said, "You better take care of yourself." Those were the last words everyone said when they left. He even wondered if they had all agreed to mock him. He stopped thinking about it and let them talk. Outsiders would only see the result, wouldn''t they? There are a few people who will take the time to look at your progress.


    However, it seemed that people were originally yearning for light, so after walking through batch after batch of people, he left some clear areas in his mind. He stopped a little. However, in some businesses, they would not do something so excessive. However, they would not give up on such a shortcut.


    This time, working with Ann''s, the whole team looked like they had just started back then, there was nothing, they were so poor that they only had a single heart and blood, they had to spend all their effort, and the moment the plan was released, everyone''s eyes were shining.


    He saw it, so he didn''t dare repeat the same mistake and let them face the same problems he had encountered. Therefore, he decided to do it with both hands, except on the surface.


    As the leading company in City H, Ann''s would be able to obtain a lot of information just by asking around a little. But something more private is unlikely. Since the Ann''s was a family business, their abilities were unquestionable. Of course, the discussion of the most important matters would not stop. Even if it was just a small matter, it would still cause a huge ruckus.


    And the most popular thing is not to talk about projects, because these seem to be the right thing to do. What people were talking about the most was the feelings of the The Ann couple. It was the most appropriate word to describe it as "Qin Se and Ming". In the upper classes, it was really hard to see such a harmonious and fraternal couple. For most families formed by a business alliance, it would be great if the couple could be respectful to each other. For those who were slightly weaker, their private life would be extremely chaotic, often adding some ridicule to others.


    To some extent, these underhanded actions were indeed adding fuel to the fire. If you see too much, you''ll feel better. The discomfort from the start is basically gone. As such, after seeing so many cases of separation, he was already used to it. Among them were many couples who were said to get along with each other. Their status was not as high as the Ann''s''s, so they did quite a few things.


    Faced with this kind of situation again and again, numbness was the most realistic portrayal. Today, he had once again coincidentally seen Andersen Group''s Matriarch lose his temper at the Chairman. It was not as beautiful as the outside world said, and he couldn''t help but want to think about it a little. After Madam An had finished speaking, he immediately turned around to see the reaction of the Ambien.


    During one of the meetings, a woman suddenly broke into the room and was slapped in the face by a man the moment she opened her mouth to curse at the boss. The woman didn''t care about the situation and started to fight with him. But when his gaze stopped at the Ambien''s side, what surprised him was that he did not see the furious look on Ambien''s face, but instead, had a helpless expression, without a single trace of anger. In fact, his eyes were filled with doting.


    He looked in the direction of the Ambien with lingering fear, but fortunately the other party was still busy comforting the Anemone and did not notice his movements. He could not help but inwardly breathe a sigh of relief, and luckily, he cleverly discovered that something was amiss in the nick of time, otherwise, no one would have known what would have happened. But the only thing that was certain was that he and the company he had worked so hard to create would disappear from this world.


    She had been standing at the side without interrupting the conversation, so that the two of them would have ample time and space to solve the problems left behind by the past. Fortunately, The Ann couple had a very good sense of reason and didn''t make him wait too long. It seemed like Anemone only quieted down after Ambien gave him a kiss. She could only act as a wall flower, indicating that she didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything.


    The entire negotiation went smoothly. Ambien was extremely interested in this proposal, and did not conceal his admiration for the proposal in front of him. She knew that he wouldn''t use those methods anymore. He didn''t have a reason, and if he had to say how long it would be, it would be a sudden realization.


    The human mind is so wonderful, the human heart is also so unpredictable. He sat at the other side of the negotiating table and looked at the couple. He had just been distracted a moment ago, but now he was suddenly about to have a change of heart. If he said it out loud, others might not believe him.


    It was just like when he first thought of using other methods to obtain business. He was surprised at the time, and then began to despise himself. During the struggle, the words of his competitors would always echo in his mind, and he would never be able to get rid of them.

 C25

    In the end, he had succeeded in that battle and cooperation. He was leading the whole company''s team. There were only a dozen of them, and many of them were from their universities. Everyone wanted to start their own business, so they gathered together and started their own business. He had no connections or background, and he had just graduated from university. Even his society was a little poor, so he relied on his anger and loneliness to start his dream journey. The first time he suffered such a blow, the company was on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, they succeeded the second time around. He had done a great job in this project. Everyone in the company cheered for him. A celebratory feast was definitely necessary. Perhaps the joy he felt earlier had made him lose his mind, and he did not notice anything amiss. After all, that project was also a big deal, but it was taken down by a company that they had just set up for a few months. No matter what the outside world said, the truth was already settled. It was fine as long as it did not harm his own interests.


    At the end of the celebratory feast, the problem finally broke out.


    Inside a private room, several people were sitting in two rows facing each other. The atmosphere was a bit heavy. "You, is there anything you need to explain?"


    "Explanation? Explain what? What''s wrong with the few of you today? The people outside are still waiting for us? " He seemed calm and somewhat doubtful as he asked, but the trembling legs that were blocked by the table betrayed his current nervous state.


    The people on the other side all had different expressions, but they all seemed to have a sense of disappointment spreading through them. The one who was usually the most lively in the group was the person who he doted on the most, and after scratching his ears and cheeks for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Uhm, Bro, you also know that I''m usually the most crazy one. If it wasn''t for this bad temper of mine, I wouldn''t have believed it ¡­"


    How could he possibly be able to sit on the opposite side of the table at this moment? However, he still wanted to struggle a bit, so he interrupted the other party''s question, "So, what do you want to say? Could it be that some people are talking behind my back? You are so innocent, you are not afraid of being tricked by others. "


    The boy on the other side almost jumped up when he heard this. If it wasn''t for the two nearby trying to hold him back, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to avoid a unilateral beating. The disparity in physique was also very obvious.


    As he sat there in a daze, he could no longer remember why he had directly said those words to him. Doing such a thing was an endless stream of disdain towards him, but the moment of success, it seemed as if all of his past was gone. Now it seemed like he needed to resolve it, there were some things that could not be avoided just because he wanted to.


    He rubbed his forehead, knowing that he couldn''t hide no matter what, so he directly asked, "It looks like you guys know something. Tell me, what do you want to know? I will tell you everything I know."


    No matter how roguish the words sounded, the people on the right side of the table were angry and anxious. The person on the far right was the first to ask, "So, you admitted it?" We''re just not sure. You did a good job and admitted it ourselves. "


    He shrugged indifferently, "You will find out sooner or later anyway, won''t you? If I don''t admit it today, won''t your plan to pose as the interrogator fail? This is so boring. "


    "What''s with your attitude?" A furious voice pierced his ears.


    "What kind of attitude? I don''t know what kind of attitude it is." He felt somewhat irritated, feeling as if he had suddenly changed. In this period of time, everything he had encountered on campus had never been mentioned before, and even the books could not give him the correct answer. He did not know, and his tone of voice changed during his upset moments, aggressive and casual.


    "When we first started this company, you said you wanted to be a different person. Why did you say that others would look at your resume, instead of looking at others'' resume? When you said that you wanted to be your own boss, you didn''t have to be afraid. Alright, once you think about it, we''ll accompany you here to fight. But look at yourself, look at what you''ve done. When Ol ''Three revealed his suspicions, I almost beat him to death. I thought he was going to run away again. But do you know? He took pictures and videos, and my expertise told me the truth. It wasn''t Third Bro''s idea, and I had to believe it. At that time, the company was in a state of turmoil. I was afraid that if something happened to you again, our company would collapse, so I chose not to believe it. But now, what did you do? Do you remember the purpose of the company we started? "


    He did not know how he had done it. To be able to remain calm like this, to use such a tone to speak to his old friends and classmates, it was as if after he had tacitly agreed to that fact, nothing could stop him, and everything was waiting for that final battle.


    "As you have heard and heard, I have nothing to explain." A faint voice filled the vast space. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was hard to breathe.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll part ways from now on. We don''t have as much ambition as Chairman Xia, so we won''t continue to accompany him."


    "Take care, farewell."


    "Damn, what kind of attitude is this?" Alright, alright. Since you''ve decided to do this, then it''s impossible for different paths to work against each other. Let''s go, brothers. You can slowly play by yourself. "Just think of it as your bro having a few thoughts about all this bullsh * t."


    Looking at the furious people leaving, the indifference he had been pretending to be finally faded away. His upright body slowly slid down the sofa. His mind was still reminiscing about those magnificent years. However, he had just stepped out of the campus gates, yet he already felt like he was in his last years.


    He had always been the backbone of this team, ever since they met, and he was the kind of person who called the wind and called the rain when he was in school. He was also one of the top few people, and now, in just a short time, this God had already descended from the altar, looking even worse than ordinary people. That''s right, thinking about it carefully, if he were to be involved in this matter, he would have disregarded his brotherhood and directly turned hostile. Thus, he smashed the hammer onto the tea table in front of him.


    If those few people were here, they would probably be so surprised that their jaws would drop off. Perhaps they felt that their eyes were a little moist, so they rubbed their eyes and smiled bitterly. Back then, after they knew that they did not manage to win the first round of business and understand the truth, their eyes did not look like this.


    Suddenly, sounds of laughter came from the private room outside. Perhaps those people didn''t close the door properly when they left, but they were angry instead. No one came in to ask why these elites had suddenly left. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled. His mood improved a lot as he got up and confidently left the private room.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, then so be it. Wait until the company makes a profit. I''m not afraid of you guys not coming back, especially you. You actually disturbed my morale before the battle. You''re really unforgivable."


    Everyone was still cheering outside. As for the departure of the upper echelons, there was a very good reason for it. Plus, the amount of wine they drank was quite a lot, so no one doubted it.


    After that, a few days later, a group of people suddenly disappeared. Furthermore, they were still Elders, so the company naturally had some issues. However, after a perfect explanation, even though there were some doubts, it was still able to calm the hearts of people.


    After that, time passed. There were only a few people left in the company. Those things were so full of silence in time that no one paid any more attention to them. During this time, he had no contact with them. It was just that at the time of Christmas, he had returned as a special guest to give a speech, and those people had also returned. Looking at him, who was enjoying the limitless scenery on the stage, they didn''t have a single trace of envy.


    "I really made Little Xia laugh just now. My wife has such a temper, please forgive me." When Anemone went out to prepare the copies, she explained it to them.


    After being immersed in the shopping mall for so many years, sshe had never seen anything like this before. Even if this side was joking with Anemone, he could clearly see the reaction of the people over there.


    However, ever since the incident of his first daughter dying, the An clan had collectively shown benevolence for many years. Moreover, this young man had great potential, and he would be willing to support her if she was smart enough to understand his intentions.


    At that time, if he still harbored such thoughts, then he would not blame his subordinates for not showing mercy. Fortunately, the other party knew how to judge the situation.


    "Anzhong is really joking. Madam An and Anzhong''s husband and wife are extremely envious of the bystanders. I can''t help but want to get married too. Why would there be people thinking about other things?"


    "In that case, if you get married in the future, you won''t be able to do without the help of me and my wife." If we get married in the future, don''t forget to send us invitations. Ambien found this brat pleasing to the eye. He could see that the plan from before and the entire conversation that they had, that there would be a bright future ahead of them.


    Xia Yuanjin, on the other hand, was overjoyed, he did not expect that this time, he would be connected to the An clan. If he could attend his future wedding, the meaning would be obvious, who was An Zhenxun, to actually be willing to give him face.


    This was a shopping mall. If there was a senior in particular from a big family, who knew how many more detours one could avoid. This was the power of connections.


    The smiling and trusting faces of those people suddenly appeared uncontrollably in his mind. It seemed that the next time the alma mater held a "Looking Back at the Centennial" event, the piano that hadn''t been turned on in a long time might be time to demonstrate its timbre again. It was time to contact the people of the past. After all, four-fingered teammates needed time to practice.

 C26

    Xia Yuanjin was both excited and grateful at the same time. Although his face was expressionless, Ambien was still able to see the joy on his face from time to time.


    Although he did not know why the other party would act this way, Ambien still requested that Chu should not hold him back at this moment. After all, they had already finished discussing business matters.


    Thus, the two chatted for a while. Although, due to the difference in status, they should treat Ambien s to a meal, since the two of them had something on their minds, they ended the conversation quickly.


    As for the hotel he had booked earlier, Xia Yuanjin smiled. They had not contacted each other for so long, yet he had just called him. Was he still afraid that he would have to eat alone? At most, he would only need to wait for a moment before he would definitely return. Thinking of this, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    After being shy for a while, Anemone complained coquettishly, "Alright, alright, with your glib tongue, do you still want to bring Wandering to the company? If you''re the boss, you can be late, but you can''t be late. Otherwise, others wouldn''t even know what to say about your daughter. "


    An Ruyou raised her hand and said with a treacherous smile on her face, "It''s fine, Mom and Dad, continue. I''m not in a hurry at all, there''s still father when I''m late, right?"


    When the Anemone heard this, she became anxious again, "An Zhenxun, did you hear it? I really got mad at you. Just look at how you led my darling daughter into a mess when you got first place. " She extended her hand out and was about to hit Ambien.


    When An Ruyou saw it, she immediately opened her mouth, "Mom, you should let Dad go this time, or else I won''t know how long I''ll be stuck here. It''s my first time to work, and Wandering only said that he won''t be late, but Wanshou really wanted to be the''s daughter who carries the responsibility, so I can''t wait to display my talent."


    Yes, she wanted to be a responsible daughter. In this life, she was going to be the light of her choice, and the Ann''s was going to be the first place she would fight.


    "Alright, alright, I knew my daughter was the best. In the morning, you and your father will go and familiarize yourself with the company''s environment. Mom has an opening and will be able to come to the company to find you in the afternoon." Anemone looked at his daughter who was in high spirits and felt waves of excitement in her heart.


    Actually, Anemone had wanted to accompany her precious daughter there today, but before making the plans, she had already discussed with a cooperating company to participate in a meeting. Originally, she didn''t need to attend it herself, she just said that she couldn''t stand the warm invitation from others.


    "Mom, I understand. Go back to work, you really don''t have to worry about me. If you don''t, you still have a father."


    When Ambien heard this, he was slightly displeased, "Heh, no matter what, I''m still the boss of a group. It''s not good, there''s still someone trying to mock their father."


    Perhaps because she had received his father''s resentment, An Ruyou immediately looked towards the direction of the Anemone and indicated with her mouth, "If you continue speaking, father, we really won''t be able to leave today."


    Ambien successfully received his daughter''s "kind reminder" and understood the possibilities of this matter. Thus, he silently cursed her in his heart and decided to properly discuss this with his daughter in the car. It had only been a short while, and she had already learnt how to deliberately bury him like her daughter-in-law.


    Just like this, under the patience of the Ambien, the three of them chatted for a while longer before walking in two different directions.


    Inside the car that Ambien used to work, the driver was quietly driving. It was just that normally, it would be very quiet with only official documents inside, but today, it was rather lively. It was not that someone was playing music inside, but the daughter of the Ann''s was talking to the president of the Ann''s. As there was a layer of soundproof glass in the middle, the driver didn''t know what they were talking about. However, he could tell that the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Wandering, today is the first day you go to the company. Ann''s''s position is something you know very well, the company is relatively large, so I want you to temporarily not go into direct contact with the company''s affairs, and first understand the company''s situation and department clearly, this is the best plan your mother and I have for you, after discussing it with me. But your mother and I still respect your opinion. What do you think? "


    "Dad, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I feel that my ability has surpassed your understanding. I knew all the departments and assignments before I planned to enter the company. What I really want to do now is to practice directly by your side, and I believe I can. "


    Ambien looked at her daughter with gratitude but also a complicated look. He knew his daughter''s temperament. Once he was certain that he would not be able to get his back, he would be especially stubborn. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be running into other people''s company to cause a ruckus. He had taken care of this daughter of his since she was young, and after being cared for by her for so many years, her personality had inevitably become a little arrogant. Afterwards, he became different after the illness, but his stubborn personality remained the same.


    With Ann''s''s huge background, if his daughter wanted to borrow a few projects to train in, there was no problem at all. Since that was the case, she might as well follow her heart, but it couldn''t be so simple. For the Ann''s to develop to its current state, a strict and coordinated management system was essential.


    Even if he could make his daughter do as she pleased, once the company was moved by this matter, how could his daughter be willing to serve the masses in the future? Thus, Ambien decided to leisurely prepare an interview, and the most difficult one at that.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, dad naturally believes in you. However, in order for you to be able to take over the company more smoothly in the future, I''ve decided to give you an interview temporarily, is that okay?" Soothing the thought, he decided to do so.


    "Of course, anyone who enters the company must comply with the rules and regulations of the company. Otherwise, how can they submit to others?" Dad, I know you''re doing this for my own good, and I knew it would happen. After saying that, her eyes sparkled as she looked at Ambien, with a strange "Let me be smart, hurry up and praise me" look.


    "Haha, you are truly worthy to be my, An Zhenxun''s, daughter, who perfectly inherited all the good qualities of your Dad. Since you have agreed to it yourself, then I will arrange for an interviewer to take your place right now."


    "Hey, Xiao Li? Now immediately arrange for three interviewers to see who in the company has the most experience as an interviewer. "


    "Okay, Anzhong, I will arrange it now."


    "Mm, okay. I will also attend today''s interview. Let''s postpone the meeting this morning. "Oh right, where is the person in charge of the water project? Let them prepare all the information they have. There will be a temporary meeting today."


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Li was extremely suspicious of the CEO''s arrangements, but he still said that he would immediately do all of these.


    This could not be blamed on Xiao Li. The company hadn''t arranged any large recruitment fairs recently. Who was the one who was going to apply for the position? With such a strong background, the CEO had personally come forward to be the interviewer. Although this wasn''t necessarily a good thing, it was good to be able to see the highest adjudicator side of things. He had even postponed the regular meeting for the sake of an interview. In his several years as secretary, this had never happened before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the other party''s background was quite impressive. Although he didn''t know why such a powerful person would want to go to another company to look for a job, instead of starting his own company or something else. Xiao Li was still very serious about completing the person assigned to him by the CEO.


    As for the few people who were about to become interviewers, they could be considered seniors in the company. Naturally, from Xiao Li''s tone, they knew the importance of this interview and immediately prepared related matters. The team responsible for the water project was also nervously preparing the materials needed for the conference to be held later.


    As An Ruyou looked at his father, who was busying doing all this for him, he couldn''t help but think back to when he was still Qiao Ruoyou and how he looked when he went to work for the first time.


    Although he was adopted, but to be fair, the Joe''s couple still doted on him a lot. Even after their own daughter, Qiao Ruoan, was born, they only shifted their attention to him a little. Furthermore, he had grown up by that time and understood a lot of things. He was very fond of this younger sister of his. She was carved in jade and looked like a beauty.


    The girl from when he was young was still very cute. However, he didn''t know when, but the little sister had turned a blind eye to him. Every time he saw her, he would call her "big sister". However, during that period of time, he had just gotten into contact with the company and was extremely busy.


    The arrangement Father Qiao gave was to start from the bottom. When he first joined Joe''s, he stood at the same starting line as all the other interviewers, and only after a series of interviews did he successfully enter the company. Although university studied economic management, there was a certain difference between actual operation and theoretical facts. In order to adapt to the company''s environment more quickly, they had to work overtime day and night just to prove their own abilities. They also wanted to tell their adoptive parents that they had grown up and were no longer a burden to them, but would instead be able to assist them.


    Just like this, after successfully giving out a few solutions and successfully proving his abilities, his position continued to rise step by step. Coupled with the care and nurturing from Father Qiao, he had already become the general manager of the company in just a year and a half. Many people were unsatisfied with their status at such a young age.


    Because of the system the company set up, the internal competition is actually more intense than other similar companies, can even be said to be cruel. Before he took office, there were people constantly challenging him, so he became busier and busier every day. Sometimes, he would live in the company, and there was no guarantee that he would be able to eat three meals a day, not to mention caring about his sister.


    Due to overwork, he could only reluctantly return home to rest. However, there was a big project that was very important to the company and everyone was working overtime. As the leader, he should not have escaped at the last minute.

 C27

    Furthermore, she didn''t want to worry her adoptive parents, so she didn''t return to the Qiao Family''s Mansion. She only stayed in an apartment that was bought independently for convenience''s sake, close to her own company.


    At that time, the one who accompanied her back was Xiao Ling. In terms of relationships, Qiao Ruoyou had always thought that she was extremely stupid. When she woke up in the hospital, she was listening to the doctors nagging nonchalantly while her mind was still thinking about the company.


    It wasn''t until the doctor said, "Luckily, your boyfriend sent you back after you fainted this time. Otherwise, I wonder how long you would have been unconscious for?"


    Qiao Ruoyou nodded without a care, but when she heard the three words "boyfriend", it was as if she had triggered some sort of mechanism.


    As a business lady who had worked in the battlefield for a long time, An Ruyou did not care about interviewing people at all. Rather than being nervous, it was more appropriate to show off one''s comprehensive qualities. Her past efforts were mostly to cater to them, to let the Qiao Family feel that she had returned the favor of adopting them in good faith. But now, she had never felt so relaxed before, making An Ruyou feel so at ease.


    The original owner was not interested in the business of the family store. An Ruyou could feel that she was a simple girl, she had unrealistic expectations for love, she had an almost naive attitude towards the people around her, and wasn''t she, Qiao Ruoyou, the same?


    After getting off the carriage, he stood in front of the towering Ann''s building, while clenching his fists, An Ruyou said, "Wishing us all the best!"


    Stepping into the unfamiliar company, the front desk girl looked at the CEO''s personal assistant, Xiao Li, in shock as she walked towards the unfamiliar face.


    After all, they also have the qualifications to do so. "Xiao Li lowered his head and said respectfully," Are you the person who came to interview today? The president told me to wait here. "


    "Am I late? "Sorry for making you wait for me."


    "Huh?" Xiao Li raised his head in shock. He felt that the person who was supposed to be arrogant and difficult to get along with, the one who was personally instructed by the CEO to hold the interview, was actually the daughter of the CEO. At this moment, his heart was filled with ridicule, "What? Miss, if you want to come, just say it in advance. There''s no need for an interview at all."


    Following Xiao Li into the elevator, An Ruyou covered her mouth with her hand, squatting closer to the average height Xiao Li as she whispered, "No, this doesn''t conform to the rules. I want to be the first employee of the Ann''s to comply with the company''s rules and regulations."


    "I can''t see it at all. What''s the nature of a young lady who doesn''t care about the company at all?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but I feel that I should be sensible and give something to the company. Although my parents are healthy, if I can share some of the burden, they can have more time off. They can be considered as a filial daughter!"


    While speaking, the elevator arrived at the floor where the interview room was located, "The interviewer hasn''t arrived yet. You can wait here and introduce yourself while you prepare for the interview."


    Thank you Brother Xiao Li, you must be very busy at work, and even took time to care for me, I really have to trouble you, I will just wait here, and don''t worry about me, go back to work!


    "Alright, I''ll be going then!"


    Looking at Xiao Li''s leaving figure, An Ruyou sighed, "How many people actually know you? How can this kind of interview be objective!"


    Speaking of which, An Ruyou had to prepare a lot of things, the original owner''s education and background could not compare to Qiao Ruoyou''s. Don''t let the interview become the way others see it, and don''t let the interviewers down.


    After about twenty minutes, the sound of the elevator''s arrival came from the direction of the elevator. The sound of footsteps and conversation gradually approached. An Ruyou stuffed the paper that was filled with words into the shredder, and snow like bits of paper rained down.


    The person who came in first was an old man with a stern face, with gray hair at her temples and a pair of reading glasses on the bridge of her nose. The wrinkles on his face carried the traces of time, and even though the person who entered the house was a young girl, although his face did not reveal any obvious displeasure, An Ruyou could sense that he was frowning slightly.


    The next person was a woman in a suit. The fragrance of her perfume was just right, the extra fragrance was too strong, and the less it was, the less it would be able to contrast her exquisite makeup.


    An Ruyou couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, today Sun Wukong saw Buddha and thought that she was going to go all out.


    The third interviewer was a young man. His facial features were so well-defined that it was easy to tell that he was of another race. He was dressed in a suit, and his smile was very charming. However, he seemed to be completely at odds with the other two interviewers today.


    The one who was walking at the back was Ambien An Zhenxun, and he was chatting and laughing with the third interviewer.


    "Nicegirl."


    An Ruyou forced a smile on her face as she replied to this man who had a very western style.


    The three interviewers took their seats in succession. Just as An Ruyou was wondering where An Zhenxun was going to sit, An Zhenxun sat on the chair behind the interviewer. Although he couldn''t see his expression, his father''s silent support behind his made An Ruyou''s heart warm, as if he had drunk a cup of warm cocoa after being showered. The warmth of their relationship made her feel a sense of happiness he had never felt before.


    "Hello everyone, I am An Ruyou who came to the Ann''s for the interview today. Thank you seniors for taking the time out from your busy schedule to check if I can become a qualified Ann''s employee." An Ruyou said those words clearly with a smile, and then bowed to the interviewers.


    "Please take a seat," the older interviewer said. "Just now you called us senior, so why are you so confident that you can enter the Ann''s through the interview?"


    Even An Zhenxun was a little fidgety. He was worried that his daughter, who had only come into contact with business for the first time, would be injured in self-esteem.


    "Thank you senior for your questions. It''s like this, I was someone who had little contact with business before, so I think that if I want to be a good person, I must always learn from the people around me. No matter what, it is a useful experience for me.


    An Zhenxun''s stiff back eased up, and at the same time that he heaved a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for his daughter.


    Well said, then why do you want to enter the Ann''s? He didn''t know if the refined female interviewer really knew the answer or if she asked it out of the blue, but with such a sensitive question coupled with her picky personality, An Zhenxun, who had just relaxed, became worried again.


    "Thank you for your questions, senior. I love my family, my parents, and if I deny it now or hide it, then I will definitely be suspected of it. I am An Zhenxun''s daughter, the daughter of the Ann''s, so it is my duty to protect the fruits of my hard work. I will also use my small strength to help the Ann''s.


    The female interviewer smiled approvingly, "It''s like seeing yourself back then. However, little girl, trying your best isn''t just using your mouth. When it comes to work, which department do you want to start from?"


    "A good employee is a screw. You have to do whatever you can in any department, but if it''s my personal interest, I want to enter the company''s purchasing department."


    The old man began to speak, "Little girl, you talk too much. The purchasing department is the lifeblood of a company. A slight mistake can lead to a grave mistake."


    "The purchasing department has a lot of complicated work, and each thing has its own rules. It is also the hardest department in the company, why would you choose to work here." The half-breed man that hadn''t spoken up all this time also spoke up.


    "The purchasing department has everything. If we say it''s the best place to train people, then I don''t have the ability right now. If we are in an important department, it will affect the work process of the original employees, so the purchasing department is just my dream. No matter which department I start with, I hope I can eventually become an employee in the purchasing department." An Ruyou said with a smile. Her desired reaction had been reached, and she would probably leave a good impression on the interviewer.


    Just as An Ruyou was feeling a little pleased with herself, the old man threw over a new question, "If you want to go to the purchasing department, you must have relevant talents.


    On the surface, it looked like a chance for her to show off her skills, but because of her identity, saying too much to flaunt her temper seemed like she wasn''t confident in herself, so she was afraid of going on stage.


    An Ruyou quickly organized her speech, and with a professional smile she looked straight at the interviewer, and said, "In the past, I dreamed of becoming an actor. A good actor acting a thousand scenes was like having a thousand faces, it was impossible for them to play any role and have to personally experience the living environment of the role, it would be a waste of time, and energy.


    "Amazon!" The half-blooded man stood up excitedly and clapped.


    An Zhenxun could not help but secretly applaud under the table.


    The moment the interview ended and An Ruyou was announced to be a staff member of Ann''s, An Ruyou jumped up and hugged the excited An Zhenxun, saying that it was a lie if she was unhappy. "Father, I succeeded!"


    "Let''s see whose daughter she is!" An Zhenxun was proud and proud, but this happiness was accompanied by a sour feeling. Her daughter had grown up, and the calamity that had practically taken her life had given her a new life.


    "Anzhong, congratulations on having such a good daughter," the female interviewer walked over and held An Ruyou''s hand, "I''m so envious of you!"


    "Quickly, we have not introduced you to Ru Lu. This is Director Lin, he is in charge of the Ann''s''s purchasing department."


    He never thought that the interviewer would be such an important person. An Ruyou was overwhelmed by the favor, "Director Lin, thank you for taking the time to interview me."


    "Seeing a talent like you, our trip was worthwhile, right, Director Zhang?"


    "You''re the one who''s backing out behind the scenes, Mr. Zhang?" An Ruyou opened her eyes wide in shock. Mr. Zhang could be said to have been the founder of Ann''s, because of his age and body condition.

 C28

    "Little girl, do you know me?" Elder Zhang revealed a rare smile, even the wrinkles on his face softened.


    An Ruyou quickly bowed in apology, "How is your condition? "I''m really sorry that I have to trouble you to take care of such a small matter like my interview."


    An Zhenxun patted An Ruyou''s back that was trembling with excitement, "Mr Zhang''s health is better now, she''s returning home to organize our country''s affairs, and she''s about to leave the country again. You just happened to catch up with him, and she was invited by me!"


    "Zhenxun, your daughter is not ordinary. She is very impetuous, and it is rare to see a calm and composed child like her."


    An Zhenxun held Teacher Zhang''s hand and said: "Thank you for your praise, Sir. My daughter is untalented, and I hope that everyone will be merciful. Last time, when you returned home, you did not go out due to illness, but after completing your duties, you left in a hurry.


    "I understand what you''re thinking. I also really want to interact more with such a promising young man. But ZhenXun, I''ve arranged for an inspection today. The driver is waiting for me downstairs. He''s going to the hospital soon."


    "Sir, your body is more important," An Ruyou walked over, "I''ll send you off!"


    "ZhenXun, come send me off. You have just arrived at the company, the size of the Ann''s is not small, if you run away and lose it, how will I account it to your father?"


    Elder Zhang''s teasing words made everyone burst out in laughter. It was completely different from the serious atmosphere from before. Now, the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    "I''ll go see Elder Zhang off, there will be a meeting later. There''s no rush to work today, you can go out and play whenever you want. Working workers can''t always take leave. Take advantage and relax now." An Zhenxun finished speaking to An Ruyou and then brought Elder Zhang out the door. Director Lin also followed them out, leaving only An Ruyou and the mixed male in the room.


    "Hello, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Tony and I''m actually not an employee of Ann''s. The search company I work for has worked with Ann''s before."


    Only then did An Ruyou have the time to size up the person in front of him. The first thing that entered her line of sight was his tall and straight nose, European style eyes with long eyelashes, big eyes that looked furry, and thin lips that looked even more capable and resolute.


    An Ruyou also extended his hand to shake his hand, "Mr. Tony is really young and promising, the employees of the headhunter companies are all quick-witted people, only then will they be able to provide the most suitable talent for companies with talent needs, thus achieving the goal of a win-win situation."


    "Miss Ann knows a lot more than I thought, but must we continue to be courteous? Why don''t you call me Tony, and I''ll call you Lover? "


    "Of course, if Tony doesn''t mind."


    "If you weren''t the successor of Ann''s, I would even want to poach you to enter our company''s reserve talent pool."


    "Stored talent pool?" What is that? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. " An Ruyou gestured Tony to sit and chat.


    The office had its own unique fun. An Ruyou opened the drawer under the water dispenser and found the Drinking Box, "Found it, chat must be accompanied by delicious drinks."


    A packet of coffee, a packet of milk tea. After opening them, he poured half of each cup and pressed the hot water button. The unique aroma of coffee mixed with the fragrance of milk filled the entire meeting room.


    "Come and have a taste, this is my office''s exclusive beverage, only I can make it!"


    Tony pursed his lips at her exaggerated expression. It was obviously instant coffee and sweet milk tea that was essential to an office.


    While the young girl was looking forward to the taste, she picked up the cup and took a sip. The aroma of the coffee was very strong, and after it entered her mouth, a rich fragrance wrapped around the taste of the coffee.


    "Wow, you still have some other abilities that I don''t know about, the ordinary taste in your hands is truly amazing, but how do you know about the structure of the office? I heard that it''s your first time entering the Ann''s, but your movements are skilled and relaxed, and it doesn''t seem like it''s your first time coming into contact with these, I can''t help but think of an old friend."


    An Ruyou was startled and quickly said, "Tony, you must be joking. I stayed up all night reading a lot of office guides, and I like watching TV dramas. It''s not always the same in TV dramas, but there will always be drinks next to the water dispenser or in the drawer next to it. Why would I think of him when I saw him? "


    It''s a long story, but in truth, that person can''t be considered to be an old friend of mine, we only met once at the merchant guild, she is Qiao Family''s daughter Qiao Ruoyou, maybe you know her, your names are similar too, she was not rushed when facing the merchants at the trading company that wanted to provoke them, with reason and cause them to be convinced, but seeing you today, it is as though I saw her again, but too bad she was jealous, she passed away young due to illness!


    An Ruyou''s heart was filled with grief. She had clearly heard her own story, but she had to pretend to be a spectator to sigh with emotion, and maintained her smile on her face. After mulling over it for a while, she opened her mouth and said, "Unfortunately, I was unable to meet her while she was still alive, I believe we will definitely become good friends."


    "I keep having the feeling that it''s too sudden."


    "What''s too sudden."


    "Qiao Ruoyou left and died because of an illness. Shouldn''t there have been some omens before this? "Why do I feel that it''s strange? Maybe the news came too suddenly, and I''m not ready yet!"


    An Ruyou laughed, "Maybe the Qiao Family knows something, we are all outsiders, there is no point trying to guess, after all, he has already left."


    This sentence caused An Ruyou to be shocked, that''s right, why did his death have to be avoided by her saying that she had died from an illness, could it be that Qiao Family found out about some secret, then found out about her dead body, and quickly sent out an obituary to announce her death?


    "I believe that Qiao Ruoyou''s death isn''t that simple, but I have no stance whatsoever to call for the society''s attention to this matter. We can''t even be considered friends, what right do we have to cry for her injustice?" Tony grimaced in pain and drank the warm drink in one gulp.


    At that moment, it was as if someone was arranging it. An Ruyou looked at Tony gratefully. A stranger might have pity for someone he had met before, but this so called "family" was a jackal that truly harmed her.


    Seeing that An Ruyou was in a daze, Tony started to blame himself, "I''m so sorry, it should be a good day for you to take over, I just said some weird things that troubled you, I''m just a little sad that I couldn''t find a suitable person to pour out my heart to. Today, we have met and disturbed your good mood, as an apology, I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    An Ruyou was powerless now, her mind was in a mess, "Okay, I''m also hungry, let''s go eat together!"


    The weather was sunny today, and the blue sky was like a huge blue crystal. It was cloudless and early in the day, so An Ruyou agreed to Tony''s suggestion of taking a ride outside. There was a seafood restaurant near Binhai City, enjoying the scenery while enjoying the delicacies.


    Watching the buildings on the side of the road retreat quickly and leave the business district, passing by the bustling residential area, just in time for the nearby primary school lunch break, the children walked together in groups of two or three, becoming a unique sight to see on the road. Tony lowered his speed, An Ruyou rolled down the window and let the warm wind blow on her face.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Mm, I''m very happy. The wind is good, the sunlight is good, everything is good. I can feel that I''m still alive."


    Tony laughed. "So you are an old man. You are the most beautiful young man in your life now. Why do you have so many insights and feel so sad about it?"


    "Maybe Qiao Ruoyou''s experience has given me some insights, haha, don''t be too worried."


    Tony looked at the girl who was turning her head back to the window. Although she didn''t say anything, she felt a faint melancholy surround her.


    When they arrived at the coast, they slowly drove along the long coastline. The sea breeze carried the smell of salt, and the waves were lightly afraid of the rocks on the shore, making rustling sounds, causing one''s heart to become tranquil.


    An Ruyou got off the car and walked shoulder to shoulder with Tony on the wooden stairs at the pier. The seabirds were awoken by the distant siren, and from time to time, they would flash past people''s heads, "Look, there are a lot of people over there."


    "Lu Lu, let''s quickly go and see what happened over there." Tony walked a few steps quickly to keep up with An Ruyou''s footsteps.


    Approaching it, he saw an old man drawing on the ground with a brush dipped in the sea water. He said that it was drawing, but it was also not. The words seemed to be like graffiti, but in short, it was something that no one could understand.


    "Lu Lu, do you know what this is?"


    "I''ve never seen him before, but I feel a little familiar with him."


    With just a glance, it was as if he could see through her heart. An Ruyou could not control herself and retreated a step, this kind of gaze was too intense, as if she had returned to her infancy, and was being examined without reservation by someone else. Under this gaze, An Ruyou felt the world spin around him, her memories and some of the foreign picture fragments assaulted her brain, causing her head to hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode.


    When he opened his eyes again, someone had woken him up.


    "Ru Lu, Ru Lu, are you alright?" Tony saw An Ruyou''s eyelids tremble and immediately went forward to ask, "How is the doctor?"


    An Ruyou had completely woken up now, sshe opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar ceiling. Looking around, he realised that she was lying on the sickbed in the clinic.


    "Let me go, I want to see him."


    Tony asked, puzzled, "Meet who? You just woke up. "


    "Where did the old painter go?" An Ruyou lifted her quilt and was about to get off the bed.


    The doctor hurriedly stopped her, "Patient, you''ve suffered from heatstroke. It''s best if you don''t walk around too much in the sunlight."


    But An Ruyou just thanked him indifferently and ran out of the clinic. The feeling the old man had given her was so strange, like a forgotten dream, that she could grasp one corner of the vast dream, but could not bring it all back.


    She wanted to find the old man right away and ask him what he knew, why she had that strange feeling when she looked at him, the confused pictures in her head, the strange patterns, too many questions in her mind, and she longed for the old man to answer them.


    Tony chased after him. Seeing An Ruyou standing dumbly on the wooden stake where the old man had just been sitting, without a single soul in sight, the brushstroke marks on it were evaporated by the scorching sun, and even the old man had disappeared without a trace. Everything seemed as if it had never happened before.

 C29

    An Ruyou turned her head towards Tony with cold eyes, "Just now, there was indeed someone here! Tell me, I am not mistaken. "


    "You''re not mistaken, this is the place where we met that old man. Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with you? You look very worried."


    "Nothing," An Ruyou squeezed out a slight smile, "I was just wondering where that old man went."


    "It''s noon now and the weather is hot. The old man probably went to take shelter during the summer!"


    "I think so. Let''s go have a drink as well!"


    "Girls don''t drink casually, but I''ll buy you cool fruit juice." Tony made a gesture of invitation.


    An Ruyou smiled and walked towards the restaurant.


    Tony looked at her back and felt that An Ruyou looked more and more like Qiao Ruoyou, for no reason at all. But maybe he was just being paranoid, since he had only just met these two girls.


    Entering the restaurant, the comfortable air conditioning caused the surface of his body to cool down rapidly, causing him to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "Let''s sit by the window. If we can see the scenery, the temperature shouldn''t be too low." Tony pulled out a chair and invited An Ruyou to sit.


    "Thank you."


    After ordering, the fresh fruit juice was first served. The fresh tropical fruit had an alluring tint to it, making it appetizing once more. He picked up the cup and clinked it against the ice cubes.


    It was a beautiful afternoon, and there were always annoying flies that came to disturb others'' good moods.


    Feng Ling at the door made a melodious sound as the visitor pushed open the door, but the person who came in following such a voice only made people lose their appetite ¡ª Xiao Ling, the other person was also someone they were familiar with, Qiao Ruoan.


    They snuggled close to each other, holding each other''s arms as if they were a young couple who had just finished cultivating.


    Qiao Ruoan pretended innocence as he walked into the hall behind Xiao Ling.


    It was lunchtime, and the already popular restaurant''s seats were running out of customers.


    Xiao Ling said to the waiter who came to receive him, "Go and find a quiet place."


    The waiter lowered his head apologetically, "Apologies sir, there are no available seats in the restaurant, can I help you put the tables?"


    "So annoying. I''m here for a date, not to eat in the cafeteria. What''s the point of squeezing people?" Qiao Ruoan started to complain.


    "But An An, didn''t you want to eat at this shop for a long time?!" Xiao Ling comforted Qiao Ruoan.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, we didn''t reserve him in advance," Qiao Ruoan jumped and shouted at the waiter. "Do you know who he is? He is the Vice President of the Shaw''s, and I am the successor of the Qiao Family. You must, immediately find a quiet place for us to sit. "


    There were already many customers looking at them. The waiter''s face was flushed red, not knowing how to explain this to these two that he could not afford to offend.


    "Ru Lang, we''re almost done eating. Why don''t we call them over first!" Tony asked for An Ruyou''s opinion. "The waiter has been busy the whole morning, so he should be tired as well."


    Actually, even if Tony was not mentioned, An Ruyou still had this intention. Since she could help the waiter and even meet these two old friends of her, why not?


    Tony held out his hand and said, "We''re almost done eating. If you don''t mind, come and sit down."


    The waiter looked at Tony as if he was looking at a lifesaver. "Sir, miss, what do you think?"


    "Alright!" Qiao Ruoan unwillingly followed the waiter, and muttered to Xiao Ling, "What lousy restaurant is this, even people with status like ours can''t serve it well, do I have to rely on poor people to earn money?"


    Her unreasonable words were heard by a lot of customers along the way, causing Xiao Ling to feel embarrassed, "An An, don''t be angry, it will be great if we eat in the restaurant you want."


    Although Xiao Ling was also a phoenix among men, but a European style appearance like Tony was naturally outstanding amongst the crowd. When Qiao Ruoan saw such a handsome guy whose eyeballs were about to fall onto the dishes, he said, "Hello, it''s fate to meet you. Excuse me, are you an actor? I think I''ve seen you somewhere. "


    Although Tony was a kind-hearted person, he was also able to distinguish between right and wrong. Naturally, he didn''t want to chat with such a domineering and bullying woman. "Miss, you must have recognized the wrong person. I''m not an actress. This is the first time we''ve met."


    Xiao Ling felt a little awkward. After all, it was a very humiliating thing for a girlfriend to sit in front of him and chat with other men. "An An, what do you want to eat?"


    When An Ruyou heard his pet name for Qiao Ruoan, she suddenly became absent-minded. In the days that they had known each other, compared to the normal things, Xiao Ling had never called her intimately before, or used a child-like tone to talk to her. She suddenly remembered that after fainting and being teased by doctors as to that Xiao Ling was her boyfriend, maybe someone like Xiao Ling was seen to be considerate and considerate by others, even though she was still a friend now. In the future, she would definitely become a competent boyfriend, but towards Qiao Ruoyou, Xiao Ling was like a close partner, even the love she showed her was just a show to deceive her.


    Qiao Ruoan carried the menu, pretended to be unaware of the world, and asked Tony: "Big brother, do you have any recommended dishes? We just arrived, so we don''t know what''s best for us."


    Tony felt strange but didn''t think much about it. After all, the real boyfriend was sitting right next to him. "I think lobster noodles are great. What do you think?"


    An Ruyou was still deep in her thoughts and gritting her teeth, when she was suddenly shocked by the number of people calling him. Her fork did not land firmly on the edge of her plate, "Hmm, I also think that the lobster noodles are very delicious, and the mussels are also quite good.


    Qiao Ruoan originally wanted to chat with Tony, but after An Ruyou said a bunch of things that made her extremely unhappy, she said, "You can tell that she''s a pretty girl from your family with just a glance. You can''t even hold a fork properly and you''ll seduce a man."


    If it was the Qiao Ruoyou from the past, she would definitely hold it in for the sake of her adoptive father and mother, but everything was different now. The person standing in front of her was a complete stranger, An Ruyou.


    With a chuckle, he placed the knife and fork on the table, "Then, young lady, you must be a lady of a noble family chatting with other men in front of your boyfriend. I''m really impressed by you today."


    Qiao Ruoan opened his mouth wide, but could not say a single word to refute his.


    Xiao Ling was also stunned. He raised his head and carefully sized up the bold girl sitting next to him. From his angle, he could see the exquisite fur and slender eyelashes on the girl''s face.


    "Xiao Ling, look at her bullying me."


    Hearing Qiao Ruoan''s words, Xiao Ling felt a headache, this had almost become a fixed prelude to Qiao Ruoan''s one cry one after another. If he was not comforted properly, Xiao Ling would have to live through one round of torture with the demon notes in his ears.


    "An An, we came here to eat, it''s not good for our health to be angry before eating, be obedient."


    An Ruyou was extremely familiar with this Qiao Ruoan who had grown up with her. The best way to resolve a conflict between her and him was to not refute or explain. Otherwise, she would only become more and more energetic.


    In her heart, only this husband and wife who had rescued her from an orphanage was the most important. This idea was a little biased, but because the Qiao Family couple was normally too busy, they did not have the time and opportunity to interact with this child. Part of the reason why she chose this child was because she was very obedient, and what they needed was such a obedient child to help them with the company''s matters in the future.


    Also because of the living environment, the term precocious is most appropriate to describe her. It always gave people a feeling of maturity that was inconsistent with one''s age. To others, it was something very strange, even to the extent that her teacher had said the same thing in the beginning. However, after receiving Qiao Ruoyou''s family background, she didn''t say anything more about it. In primary school, children were supposed to be very fun, so even though they were bound by their natural instincts by the good upbringing of their families, when they met a group of people their age, they could no longer suppress their natural instincts. At this time, those children who never took the initiative to look for other children, or even those who took the initiative to look for other children, would turn around and leave. They didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and over time, those children who didn''t like anything naturally didn''t want to play with her anymore.


    Even for a while, the other kids would call her "Weirdo", but they would just ignore her. Teacher Wang thought that she had autism, but in class, she would show a different kind of vivacity. It was not that she would raise her hand and take the initiative to answer a question. Rather, when the teacher asked a question, Qiao Ruoyou would be extremely excited, especially on those questions.


    It wasn''t as if he hadn''t looked for the form teacher back then, but the child''s next sentence was, "Teacher, as long as my grades are good, won''t I be alright?" As for the rest, there''s no need for Teacher to worry. Thank you for your concern, but I''m fine. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " An Ruyou''s attitude was not exactly good, but because of their family background, their teacher did not say anything, those who studied here were either rich or noble, he just said that the difference was how much their family''s power was lacking.


    "I don''t, just anyone can point and point at me, can you? You put my Qiao Family anywhere, and you, Xiao Ling, anywhere. I can''t just swallow this down easily."


    An Ruyou snorted, she leisurely picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth, "Miss Jo, if you keep shouting like that, the cooked prawn crabs on the plate will know who the two of you are, and they will lose the bearing of a lady from a noble family." An Ruyou purposely enunciated the words "noble daughter" extremely clearly. Tony, who was at the side, could not hold back and burst out laughing.


    Qiao Ruoan was so angry that he almost went mad, standing up, he pointed at An Ruyou''s nose and said, "You, don''t go too far!"


    "How could a little family like mine have the ability to bully others? Shouldn''t I give you a seat after I finish eating?" An Ruyou stood up, "Please take a seat Miss Jo."


    Tony picked up his jacket and followed An Ruyou out to settle the bill, secretly giving him a big thumbs up, "Ru Lang, you were so cool just now, I wanted to stop and applaud you.


    "Why do you ask?" An Ruyou was a little nervous.


    "There aren''t many girls like you who can help out when they see injustice. That''s why I''m guessing if you''ve met each other before." Tony shrugged.

 C30

    When they drove back to the city, the sky was still bright, and for most people, nightlife had just begun.


    "There are very few girls like you who don''t like shopping." Tony sent An Ruyou to the An family''s residence. had just rejected his shopping offer.


    It was not that An Ruyou was bored with him, but the matter of shopping was not of much interest to An Ruyou. "Thank you so much for today, I got lucky enough to eat such great seafood, and I even watched a farce."


    Tony and An Ruyou couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Say hello to the CEO and Madam for me. I won''t bother you alone since they haven''t come back yet, so I''ll be leaving first!" Tony started the car and left the entrance of Ann''s''s residence.


    An Ruyou was really happy from the bottom of her heart. To be able to meet a friend that she could make friends with in such a sinister society, she had once become a coward. Now that she had a new identity, a father and mother who loved her, and even a friend who treated her with sincerity, she was truly a joy in life.


    As he thought about Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan, there was still some doubt in his heart as to what kind of malicious intentions did Qiao Ruoyou have, in order to establish his own happiness on someone else''s life. Qiao Ruoyou, who had never thought of fighting for anything, had sacrificed her own life to see their true appearance, while the brand-new An Ruyou, had used her own strength to expose their hypocritical faces.


    An Ruyou took out the key to open the door. The house was no longer just a living space, on the walls and tables, there were photos of a family with three blissful smiles on their faces. An Ruyou took out the photo frame and carefully admired it, but she did not even realize it.


    "Miss, you''re back?" Nanny Big Sis Zhao wiped her hands on her apron and ran out. "Master and Madam will be back soon. We''ll be starting dinner soon."


    "Sister Zhao, can I help you? I want to make a dish for Mom and Dad. "


    Sister Zhao took An Ruyou''s bag and hung it on her clothes rack, "Miss, I''m in a good mood today, why did you remember to cook? What do you want to do?"


    An Ruyou touched her hair embarrassedly, "What does Mom and Dad like to eat? I don''t remember it now. "


    It''s alright little miss, you can take your time to recover, now that you have recovered, it''s already very good, aiyo at that time you''ll scare me to death, look at my mouth, I''m not obedient, "the Sister Zhao patted his mouth," The little miss has already recovered, and I still said these words to make you sad, quickly wash your hands, let''s go and cook, I''ll tell your master and wife what they like to eat. "


    Whether it was the original owner or Qiao Ruoyou, this was the first time a young lady had gone on a bridal sedan. Previously, she didn''t really care about eating, she would take care of social interaction during work whenever she was alone.


    Sister Zhao looked at the celery that was sliced crookedly and laughed out loud. "Miss, you just lost your memory, your body still remembers that you can''t cook, it''s just like the fruits you cut before."


    "Looks like I have to work hard." An Ruyou curled her lips and placed the sliced vegetables onto a plate.


    "Miss, do you want to personally cook?"


    "Of course, I want to complete all of them by myself. Sister Zhao, don''t worry, just wait by the side and guide me!" An Ruyou picked up the plate and the oil bottle, looking as though she was about to face a great enemy.


    "Sister Zhao, I''m going to start now." An Ruyou took a step back, extended her arm and poured the oil into the wok.


    "Miss, please light the fire. The pot will be smoking soon."


    "Oh, okay, I''m just getting smaller," he turned off the stove, "Hey, why is the pot not going up anymore?"


    Sister Zhao couldn''t help but personally open the fire and adjust the size of the fire, "Let''s continue."


    "Alright, celery, let me fire you!" An Ruyou ferociously poured the food and meat into the pot.


    "Miss, I was late for you to pour the meat in, so the meat should be fried first before the vegetables are put away."


    "Oh, then is there still any room to fix it? I''ll be done cooking in a while."


    Sister Zhao felt a headache as she watched An Ruyou diligently stir-fry with confidence, celery of varying lengths flying out from time to time.


    "Pour some soy sauce, Miss Chee."


    "Soy sauce, where''s soy sauce?"


    Sister Zhao opened the cupboard and took out the soy sauce as she handed it to An Ruyou, "Quickly pour half a teaspoon of it."


    "Half a teaspoon, where''s the teaspoon?"


    Sister Zhao was completely speechless. She picked up the soy sauce and poured just the amount into the pot, "Alright, it''s about to be out of the pot."


    An Ruyou was both conflicted and nervous. Under Sister Zhao''s anticipatory gaze, she carried a dish to the table and said, "Father, mother, this was made by me."


    The pure white bone china plate was inlaid with noble golden edges, and inside was a pile of dark celery. "This is my first time making it, but I''ve done too badly. I''d better throw it away!" As he spoke, he picked up his plate and prepared to leave.


    An Zhenxun stopped An Ruyou, "This is our daughter''s first time cooking, so we don''t even have enough time to try, right?!"


    Anemone stood up and pushed An Ruyou onto his seat, "That''s right, we are all looking forward to taste it!"


    An Zhenxun picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of celery, "Wow, my daughter did a lot of things today. She passed the Hell Mode of a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon and challenged something she had never done before.


    The taste was really bad, the smell had already overshadowed the unique aroma of the celery, but An Zhenxun was still full of smiles as he ate, "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all."


    "Saltwater was transferred from Sister Zhao." An Ruyou felt a little defeated.


    Anemone took her chopsticks and slapped away An Zhenxun''s chopsticks, "Let me try it, Sister Zhao''s cooking always tastes just right, but my daughter has fried the celery very well, this table of dishes is what Mom and Dad like the most."


    An Ruyou''s nose was extremely sour. In the past, she wouldn''t necessarily be praised, but now, if she did something wrong, there would be people unconditionally standing by her side to cheer her on.


    An Ruyou also picked up a piece of celery and stuffed it into her mouth, "Dad, mom, thank you. I know I haven''t done well enough myself, thank you for comforting me."


    Whether the food was delicious or not depended on who ate the most. Eating with the person you loved the most was the happiest thing in the world.


    After eating, An Ruyou returned to her room. When she changed her clothes, she saw herself in the mirror and walked over slowly. Reaching out her hand to touch An Ruyou in the mirror, she could not help but think of the old man she met earlier. His eyes were like the vast and boundless universe. That kind of shock that struck at the heart was absolutely not just An Ruyou''s imagination, she completely did not know what he wanted to express. If she could not grab hold of it, she would eat food. Suddenly, as if someone was reciting an ancient poem in her ear, a piece of paper with words written in a language she had never seen flew towards her.


    Her phone just rang, waking An Ruyou up. She rubbed her eyes and realised that she had fallen asleep in front of the dressing table, "How long is it before you get tired?" Hello, Ms. An Ruyou. I am a staff member of the Ann''s''s Human Resources Department. You have already passed the interview with the Ann''s and have officially become a member of the Ann''s. In the future, we need to work together to improve, to share both honor and disgrace, and to strive for the common goal. This goal will be the better development of the Ann''s in the future. Your position is currently in the Ann''s''s external publicity department, and your position is that of a staff member. Please arrive at Ann''s at 8: 30 sharp tomorrow. Bring a photo of an inch and we will make you a business card.


    An Ruyou jumped excitedly onto the bed and rolled, "I succeeded!"


    After cheering for a while, An Ruyou remembered who she was and ran out of the house, holding her cell phone, "Mom, dad, I received a text message! Although we already know the results by day, we don''t have any real feelings towards him. I''m really too happy to read the text message, I have officially become a member of the Ann''s. "


    Anemone ran over and hugged An Ruyou. "On the way back, your father told me about what happened during the interview. I felt nervous just listening to him.


    An Zhenxun patted on their shoulders, "There will always be good fortune if we can survive this disaster. Our good fortune will come right away, in the future, we will be able to sail smoothly and be healthy and be by father and mother''s side."


    The family of three embraced each other happily.


    An Ruyou was still immersed in her excitement, unable to calm down. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, so she crawled up and searched for an inch of photos on An Ruyou''s body. For Qiao Ruoyou, taking a photo was a bit embarrassing, but when she was young, the most inexpensive photo she took was still that of a child, so no one cherished him or took any pictures of him. When she grew older, she would think that she was an outsider every time she took a photo. Thinking about it, Qiao Ruoyou couldn''t help but feel sorrow for her past self. Looking at the past life now from another body, from a whole new perspective, I can''t imagine how that dull life could have lasted, sad and ridiculous.


    Opening the drawer, An Ruyou really was an exquisite girl, it was probably related to her dream. Inside the drawer, there were many small boxes that were neatly arranged, there were even labels on top of them, labeled with cosmetics, notes, rings, necklaces, cute little pendant ¡­ It contained the pure little world in her heart.


    An Ruyou pulled one out and placed it inside a bunch of flowers. Within the animal design, he picked up a simple and elegant colored gold ring, and it looked like two golden threads were twisted together, as if they were designed to directly hit Qiao Ruoyou''s liking. She wore it on her middle finger and studied it carefully, and in the end, reluctantly said that she was sorry and put it back in the storage box.


    He finally found the box containing the photos, but most of them were girl sized stickers or photos he had with his friends and family. He flipped through the pages but couldn''t find a single decent photo.


    An Ruyou could only sigh in resignation, and prepared to go take a photo early tomorrow.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t help but think of the old man he met during the day and the man he had just fallen asleep in front of the dressing table. He felt that there was a connection between the two of them, but he couldn''t describe it in detail.


    "If only I could meet you again," An Ruyou said as she placed the device on the bedside table and turned over, "I want to resolve all my questions during this period, it would be too uncomfortable to suppress my emotions like this."


    The curtains were not fully drawn, and there were tens of thousands of lights in the gap between the two curtains. An Ruyou looked outside, counted the stars, and slowly fell asleep.

 C31

    When An Ruyou woke up in the morning, the house was still quiet. After dressing up, she took a piece of bread from the fridge and ate it, then prepared to take a picture of her job. In order to give a good impression to her new colleague, An Ruyou had especially paired it with simple and generous clothing, and even made up a little. In order to find a photographic shop, she didn''t drive, and walked on the road with a beautiful scenery.


    Therefore, it was reasonable that they did not have a small shop around. After walking a little, they arrived near Bai Keke''s school, and thought that there would be some people around the school


    The people who went out to practice in the morning and the children who went to school early in the morning were discussing whether this pretty girl was an artist from some company. They were too shy to go up and talk to her. An Ruyou didn''t know what they were talking about, and had even thought that her makeup was too shocking.


    Suddenly, a clear female voice reached An Ruyou''s ears, "Keke, look. Is that person your sister?!"


    When An Ruyou raised her head, she coincidentally saw the agitated Bai Keke.


    The girl beside Bai Keke shouted out, "It''s your sister, I saw your sister on TV, she''s even prettier than you."


    Bai Keke stared at her, shaking off her hand that was holding his, he quickly walked to An Ruyou with a feigned smile, "Big sister, you suddenly came to the school looking for me, is there something?"


    An Ruyou was really unwilling to have any interactions with her two-faced sister, so she explained, "I passed by occasionally, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you guys. It''s almost time for class, quickly go in, and don''t delay any longer."


    "It''s not a big deal, sister. I''m going to take my university entrance examinations soon. The school is organizing the parents'' meeting. Father and mother should be very busy at work. Why don''t you give me a parents'' meeting!"


    Bai Keke spoke in a dignified manner, but An Ruyou knew in her heart that she was afraid that his parents would once again ask her for suggestions to study abroad, "How about this, Keke, I still need to work. During the day, I will ask his parents to see what they have to say."


    This time, Bai Keke was anxious, since he had already fallen out with An Ruyou, he did not continue to pretend to be stupid, "Are you that happy that I was sent abroad, that my parents died, and that I was bullied in my new home? You are relatives after all, so do you want to kill all of me, an outsider?"


    An Ruyou looked at the pitiful Bai Keke, as if he was the one who had killed everyone. Otherwise, why would he instinctively reject Bai Keke after waking up? Bai Keke was good at lying, and wouldn''t cry if he couldn''t see the coffin, so she had to find solid evidence as soon as possible to completely chase Bai Keke away. This way, she wouldn''t keep hurting the An clan members.


    "Keke, that''s not what I meant."


    "Alright elder sister, I''m going to school." With a cold face, Bai Keke turned around and pulled her friend into the school.


    An Ruyou was no longer conflicted. She went along the small path around the school and found a photo studio that opened up.


    "How can I help you?" A smiling middle-aged man came out to welcome him.


    "I want to take an inch of the photo, the more formal kind." An Ruyou took a deep breath and talked about her needs.


    "Red or blue?"


    "I''m not sure. The company just wants to make a chest card."


    "Then take the red one. Miss, you''re wearing a dark blue coat today, it''ll look better if the red one is taken out." The man took out his camera and indicated for An Ruyou to sit down.


    An Ruyou sat in front of the blue colored background board. She felt that her smile was awkward, and her face seemed uncontrollable. She didn''t even know where she put her hands, and could only stiffly carry her backpack.


    "Miss, put your hands on your legs and relax. Look at my camera and press the tip of your tongue against your teeth. Now, smile."


    After a click, the man said, "It''s done."


    He turned on the computer and sent the photos to the computer. Then he removed the frame of the background panel and adjusted the size.


    An Ruyou watched his proficient movements from the side. "Thank you so much. I don''t even know how to take a picture."


    "You must have just started working today!"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    "Newbies in the workplace are all easily nervous. When you get to know more people, you won''t be nervous anymore. My method is very useful. In the future, when you''re nervous, you can just do as I say. Then, your bodies will no longer be stiff."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. You don''t even need to prepare and fix the pictures to be perfect. Can I make a copy and paste it on the wall? I would never sell it or use it for other purposes. "


    An Ruyou looked at the many inch-long pictures on the wall. There were men and women, young and old.


    "We all stick nice pictures on the walls to attract customers to take pictures," the man explained.


    "I can." An Ruyou readily agreed.


    The printer spat out the finished photos while the man used scissors to help An Ruyou cut the photos into the right shape.


    The girl in the photo smiled sweetly, with a natural expression. When An Ruyou left, she saw that familiar yet unfamiliar face smiling at her. In just a few days, the change in status had brought her a beautiful future, and it was something she had never experienced before. What she had never tried before, was gradually becoming reality.


    When they arrived at Ann''s, it was exactly eight-thirty, and it was the time for most of the employees to go to work. The people wearing all kinds of noble clothing walked into the building, and through the platform of the Ann''s, realized their value in life, and created a fortune to enter the upper class.


    An Ruyou followed them in. After asking about the rules of entry for new employees, she followed the staff to the Human Resources department on the second floor. There was a special department that was in charge of organizing the opened data for the new employees.


    He handed over the photos he had just taken to the person who made the staff card. Then, he placed a new card and photo together into the press. As the machine operated, a brand-new staff card was brought out.


    "Here you go, welcome to become a member of Ann''s."


    An Ruyou emotionally took the card and hung it on her neck, "Thank you."


    He called on the way to Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and saw that the caller ID was "Daddy."


    "Hello, Daddy."


    "Ru Lu woke up early today. I didn''t even see you at home."


    "I''m at the company now. I finished my staff card and am heading to Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    "Working is certainly not the same as staying at home. There will be many things that you won''t be able to adapt to. I believe that my family will handle this well, and the most important thing is that your body has just recovered, so do not force yourself. "


    "I know dad, I just met Bai Keke when I was on my way to the company."


    An Zhenxun was a little angry, "Why did you run over there?


    "I''m going to take a picture of An Inch. The studio is near her school. She said that there''s going to be a parents'' meeting, so she asked me to give it to her."


    "Keke isn''t good at studying, and she has a strong self-esteem. I really don''t know how to treat her. You should work properly first, I''ll discuss the matter of the parents meeting with your mom before telling you."


    After hanging up, she took a deep breath and walked through the door of the Ministry of Public Information. As for not being able to directly enter the purchase department, An Ruyou was relieved. An Zhenxun was especially fond of her daughter, if she was truly sent into the purchase department as an inexperienced person, then it would truly be a joke to watch. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs was also a department that trained and trained its employees. After coming here to study, it was the best arrangement to promote them to the Purchasing Department.


    "Hello everyone. I am the new member of the guild, An Ruyou. I will need your help in the coming days."


    "Welcome, newcomer." Everyone began to clap their hands in a friendly manner as they led An Ruyou to find her desk.


    The person in charge of Ministry of Foreign Affairs was also a woman, his figure was full of vitality, "Passing the test of the company does not mean that I have passed, the newcomer has to undergo the test to join the society," he said as he placed a material on An Ruyou''s table, "This is your test, quickly take a look and prepare yourself!"


    Flipping through the thick information, the densely packed words caught An Ruyou''s eye. After reading it, she realized that it was the background information regarding the Ann''s''s Hydro Project.


    "Excuse me, what is the topic?" An Ruyou walked over to the supervisor and asked humbly.


    "I won''t set a precedent for you. All of your information is in your hands. Find out the problem and solve it. This is the ability that a qualified employee should possess. Let me see your strength!"


    "Okay, chief, I will try my best."


    An Ruyou returned to her own desk and sat down, still sighing. This big problem was really too difficult, with no clues, it would probably take him two days to read through it all. To find the problem through the complex and messy information, and even propose a solution to it, was simply asking for trouble.


    After the meeting, An Zhenxun took some time to call his wife, "Wife, are you busy right now? I have something to discuss with you. "


    "What is it? You tell me when I''m free! " Anemone put down the documents in her hands and started to concentrate on making the call.


    "Keke, we meet today with Ru Lu."


    "What?" We intentionally sent her away, so why would she come and provoke us? "


    "I didn''t mean to provoke her. Ru Lu said that I bumped into her on my way to take a photo of the certificate. Keke told Ru Lu that the school is holding a parents'' meeting. Please help her, Ru You."


    "The parents'' meeting ¡­ Mhmm, she must have done it because she was afraid we would mention sending her abroad again. Although we know that Keke is very pitiful, I''m still a bit worried about her being with us!"


    "Keke''s parents went too suddenly. She can''t accept it, and it''s within reason for her to be provoked. Let''s just be a bit more lenient. Maybe she realized her mistake and is ready to build a good relationship with Lu Lu?" Furthermore, she relied on her elder sister for this matter. "


    "Let''s hope that''s the case. I should remind Lu Lu to not get too close to her!"


    "I will remind you to be at ease!" "Then I shall call Ru You to attend the parents'' meeting." An Zhenxun put down the phone. He had just mentioned the tragic case of his close friend and family, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Keke sat on the side of the flower bed. She skipped class and his heart was in a mess.


    Just like the Ann''s, she also had a powerful family. Her father loved to work, her mother was gentle and considerate, and she also had a happy family like An Ruyou.

 C32

    Bai Keke thought back to his childhood days that were heavily doted upon. Under the downpour of tears, his memories of his parents slowly became blurry, but that kind of warm feeling still lingered in his heart.


    He still remembered the sudden financial crisis, the large and medium-sized enterprises that couldn''t dodge in time being pushed to the heart of the market, the huge evaporation of their market value, the lack of wage for the basic staff, the increasing condemnation in the newspapers because of their debt and inability to maintain the operation of the company, the sequestration of their homes, and the collection of their realisable property by the tax department. In one night, the Bai Clan went from being envied by tens of thousands of people to becoming a family that was disdained by tens of thousands. The salaried staff surrounded her villa, and her father was explaining loudly that he promised to give everyone what they deserved, but no one listened to him. It was too noisy outside. His mother hid Bai Keke in the drawer of the wardrobe. The narrow space, the air that was not flowing, the ringing in his ears due to lack of oxygen, screaming and shouting. The young Bai Keke fainted in that extreme fear.


    When he woke up again, everything had changed. She slept in a room that was unfamiliar to him. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person by his side wasn''t her father and mother, Bai Keke almost thought that his home had risen again.


    "Keke, I''m your Uncle An. You were just a little kid the last time we met, and you''re already a big girl now."


    An Zhenxun''s tone carried an unfamiliar flattery, which instinctively made Bai Keke feel that something was amiss.


    Bai Keke carried his little rabbit puppet and slowly retreated to the corner of the bed furthest from An Zhenxun. "Uncle, where did my father and mother go?


    "Mom and Dad went on a long journey and entrusted you to us. I''ll take care of you, Keke, don''t be scared, come out to eat first."


    At this moment, a girl in bright clothes ran in from outside the door. "Mom said that I''m going to have a little sister. I want to see her." That was the first time Bai Keke and An Ruyou had met each other.


    An Zhenxun picked An Ruyou up and placed him on her lap, "You sure are sensible, in the future you need to take good care of your sister, you also need to share your snacks with your sister, quickly bring your sister to eat!"


    As Bai Keke looked at the An father and daughter pair''s intimate actions, he couldn''t help but think of his parents, "Father, I want father, mother, where are you?"


    That day, Bai Keke cried until the sky turned black. Although no one told her what happened, she instinctively felt that everything was different.


    In the days to come, she would curry favor with this family and would wait for her parents to come back. They wouldn''t reject her, but she wouldn''t like this older sister no matter what, and it shouldn''t be like this. In her family, everyone would only spoil her.


    When he was sixteen, An Zhenxun called Bai Keke out to him alone. "Keke, you''ve grown up.


    "Uncle, tell me!"


    "Back then, I did not expect the financial crisis to be this severe. I was too preoccupied with my own matters and did not pay attention to your father''s movements. I really did not know that he had reached such a state. If I had extended my hand to help him, even if it was only a small amount, it would not have ended up like this."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? My parents are just on a trip." Bai Keke said resolutely.


    "Keke, that day, your father committed suicide by jumping off a building. As for your mother, she suffered from mental illness and passed away as well."


    Bai Keke opened his mouth but no words came out. He did not know why this familiar looking uncle looked so unfamiliar to her that it made her shiver.


    "So you''ve been lying to me, Uncle?" asked in a trembling voice. God knows how much she looked forward to a negative answer.


    "Keke, I''m sorry."


    These five words were like Bai Keke''s judgement of death, she had always been looking forward to his parents travelling to bring her home, the glorious home was opened for her, and everything was the same as before, but today, a single sentence from An Zhenxun caused everything to vanish into thin air. The scenes that he had often dreamed of at night had all become nightmares that he could only see in his dreams.


    "I know uncle." Bai Keke wanted to scream, wanted to cry, but what was the use of it.


    The enemy was right in front of him. From that day onwards, Bai Keke swore to himself that he would take back everything that belonged to his and his father, "I will replace An Ruyou and take back all the assets and companies in Ann''s."


    Everything had only made Bai Keke feel sick in the morning, and he had even smiled at his enemies in the morning. Everything had simply made him unable to take care of himself, and he had easily rid her of the responsibility of losing her father. Why was it that the Ann''s family was safe and sound, and she was still living a blissfully blissful life in a huge villa?


    This hatred had been torturing Bai Keke''s weak heart the entire time. Furthermore, An Ruyou''s soul was lingering around, Bai Keke felt that he had nowhere else to go, but when he thought about the miserable situation his parents were in, he would once again struggle with full strength.


    ", why are you here during class?"


    wiped the tears off his face and slowly walked over, "Teacher, I didn''t intentionally skip class, I''m really, really sad."


    The young teacher was at a loss for what to do when he saw how his student was crying. "Bai Keke, don''t cry, did something happen in your family?


    Bai Keke followed his teacher to the office, flicking his fingers a few times. On the way, he tried to think of a way to make his teacher believe in her and feel sympathy for her.


    The teacher poured a cup of hot water and passed it to Bai Keke, "Bai Keke, take a seat, don''t be too reserved, throw aside our identities as teachers and students, and just treat me as a normal big brother, pouring out things that make you feel confused and sad!"


    "Is it really possible Professor Li?"


    Professor Li looked at her red eyes and nodded affirmatively.


    "Then you must keep this a secret for me."


    "Definitely."


    Bai Keke looked at his teacher''s firm gaze, and suddenly felt that it would be better if his teacher became one of his own, "Can I call you big brother? I promise to only scream when it''s just the two of us. "


    "Of course."


    "Big brother, my family''s situation is quite special. I, am an orphan, my company is bankrupt, my father committed suicide by jumping off the building, my mother had a mental problem with her great pain, and she also passed away. As for the person who adopted me, which is my current father, An Zhenxun, on the surface, it is actually the culprit who caused my father''s company to go bankrupt. This is the beginning of my nightmare. At home, if no one loves someone but they do, then no one will love me, after all, what kind of family could a murderer have, big brother, you can imagine what kind of life I must have, with great difficulty, when using the college entrance examination as an excuse to move out, and yet they used my poor results as an excuse to send me out of the country, who knows if these kind people would sell me or send me to another country to kill me, for people without power, being like me will be like a blade of grass in the hands of the Ann''s, killing me, making me disappear without any problems, "Bai Keke said as he squeezed out a few more tears.


    Professor Li had just graduated and was accepted as a noble high school teacher due to his outstanding results during his university years. As a student, he had not interacted much with women before, and Bai Keke''s hug scared him, but with the warmth of his bosom in his embrace, he was not like Willow who had fallen for his love. He stretched out his arms and stiffly embraced Bai Keke, carefully stroking her hair, "Don''t be afraid, let''s think of a way together."


    Bai Keke, who should have been crying bitterly in his arms, raised the corner of his mouth.


    She had heard rumors about the Ann''s''s water conservancy project at home. The The Ann couple would discuss some issues at home, but it was all about the budget! This kind of specific problem, wanting her to find any problems with the project was really a headache.


    The part behind the impatient flipping through the information was an introduction to the local customs of the construction of the dike, as well as a few photographs of the sunken ships. The place had once been a waterway on the ancient Silk Road, and was extremely busy in the old days, where merchants from all walks of life would gather and change the equipment on the ship or replenish the necessary food and fresh water.


    His phone rang as he interrupted An Ruyou''s thoughts. He opened up the news that he had found Ye Yi: "The weather has been so good recently, and my TV show has also turned green. Doing the later stages is equivalent to our vacation.


    An Ruyou instinctively wanted to reject her, but before she could even send the word, she had already deleted it. She could make use of this opportunity to go to the embankment, maybe to take a look at the place, maybe to find the problem. Thinking of this, An Ruyou called her cell phone, "Alright, Big Brother Ye Yi, let''s go tomorrow, I''ll send the details to you tonight."


    Ye Yi quickly replied, "That''s great, I''ll prepare the food!"


    An Ruyou didn''t know how to reply, so she chose to send a smiley face.


    Ye Yi saw the smile on his face and smiled, "As expected, using expressions is our style!"


    Just as he was about to pick up the materials and continue reading, a new message sounded on his phone. It was from his father, "Ru Lu, go to Keke''s school tonight. It''s fine to hold a parents'' meeting, but if you don''t like it, tell your dad at any time. I''ll pick you up immediately."


    "Okay dad, nothing will happen to a family meeting, so don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    After saying that, he put down his phone and continued studying the materials. The locals'' love for traditional culture was detailed here. They would also hold regular publicity meetings on traditional literature and customs, which was a problem for the sunken ships dug out from the construction of the Ann''s. An Ruyou looked at the pictures on the materials and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She knew where the problem was and knew how to solve it.


    The real problem with the Ann''s''s water conservancy project was likely to be the contradiction between the human nature of the local people and the business needs of the Ann''s and the benefit groups. It would only be left for tomorrow to personally check if the crux of the problem was as An Ruyou had thought.

 C33

    After she found the crux of the problem, An Ruyou was ecstatic. She flipped through the information a few times, but the newly absorbed resources only proved the correctness of her previous thoughts. An Ruyou was extremely sure, that was the case, but she still needed more concrete evidence to use as a reason to convince others.


    Finding the source of the problem was a huge step towards success. Solving the problem was a piece of cake for any employee. The real test was the process of finding the problem.


    It was only then that An Ruyou realised that it was already about 5 PM. Bai Keke''s parents would be meeting at 6 PM, since it was still early to go out anyway, so An Ruyou went to the data room, looking for a solution to the conflict between humans and humans in the Ann''s.


    Near the end of his shift, An Ruyou was the only person left in the archive room. While searching through the bookshelves for information, she accidentally knocked over the archive bag, picked up the cover and discovered that the thread had loosened. Just as she was about to wrap around it, she was attracted by the words on the cover.


    He untied the loops and took out the documents inside. Most of them were the records of real estate realization and the financing from the Wind Investment Bank.


    An Ruyou could not help but be shocked. The amount of assets involved in the financial crisis at that time was equivalent to all the assets of the Ann''s, and she had also heard about the financial crisis back then. However, the assets of the Joe''s was not big enough, and the financial blow she received was also relatively small. Although the Bai Family''s fate that year was truly regrettable, if the Ann''s really were to save them, not only would they not be able to do so, the two families would also have to bear the consequences of their bankruptcy.


    An Ruyou trembled as she stuffed the information back into the corresponding shelf. Too many things that she didn''t know had to do with this seemingly gentle father, and what kind of pressure did he have to bear to compensate Bai Keke, who was originally not in his charge? However, this girl''s ill intentions had actually caused his only daughter to die, and thinking about this, An Ruyou couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    The alarm clock in his phone suddenly rang, and before he had finished searching for the information, it was already time for the family elders meeting. An Ruyou pressed the alarm clock, tidied up her emotions and walked out of the gloomy data room.


    "Assistant An, have you found the documents?" The person in charge of the data room enthusiastically greeted An Ruyou.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I''m too tired today. I''ll have to trouble you when I look for it again in the future."


    "What kind of trouble is this? This is my job, and furthermore, aren''t we all working for the Ann''s?!"


    An Ruyou gave him a gentle smile, "You should get off work early too. Thank you."


    Returning back to the desk to keep the information, thinking about it, he stuffed it into his bag again, then left the company''s main entrance. At this time, he might not be able to eat dinner, so An Ruyou was not too hungry, so he stopped eating and directly took a taxi to Bai Keke''s high school.


    The cars began to jam as soon as they got close to the high school area. The only taxi among all the types of private cars was particularly conspicuous.


    An Ruyou looked at the form outside the window and said to the driver, "I''ll get off from here.


    "Thank you so much." The taxi driver said gratefully that it would be the biggest disaster for their profession if they were stuck at such a peak.


    The driver drove away as An Ruyou shuttled between the various luxury cars, walking towards the school gate. Across the fence, the children who had finished class were gathered together to chat about what your mother was carrying, and my father drove millions of cars. Adolescence was the age where people feared being looked down on the most. Even though they were the top of the city''s pyramid, when the top of the pyramid gathered together, it was clear which was the best.


    There are narrow little doors open for parents to pass through, because there are always parents who think the school should provide playgrounds for parking their luxury cars.


    Just as An Ruyou walked to the door, she was bumped by a lady carrying a horse.


    "Wow, what era is this? How can it be so open? Xiao San can even hold a parents'' meeting now?" With that, he rolled his eyes and left.


    An Ruyou was suspicious for a long time, looking at herself then looking at the people beside him, she understood that the ages of the parents were much older than her, adding on the rich people''s vulgar hobbies, it was no surprise that the young girls who suddenly appeared at the elders'' meeting were treated like the rich family''s mistress. Thinking about it, An Ruyou could not help but sigh. The women enjoyed their wealth, it was bright and beautiful in every corner, but in her heart, she was still worried that her own family would fly.


    "Hey, Keke, your sister really came." The students pointed to the door.


    Coincidentally, An Ruyou also saw Bai Keke, and raised his left hand to greet her.


    Bai Keke''s reaction was exactly the same as the previous Lady Herm''s. He rolled his eyes, whose eyes could not even see the whites of his eyes, and turned to enter the school building.


    An Ruyou was completely confused, "This morning, you clearly hoped that I would come to participate in the Clan Elder''s Assembly!"


    ''s class was at the end of the corridor. This school, no matter if it was the decorations or the teachers, they were all top-notch. The walls were bright and beautiful, the balcony had flowers in full bloom, the golden Persian chrysanthemum and the purple lily were noble and beautiful, the windows were bright and clean without a speck of dust. In this sort of place, the tuition fees would have to reach the annual income of an ordinary family member. This was a life that ordinary people could not even dream of. Some of the children in the group had a clear goal. They would go to the business school after graduating from high school and receive a good diploma, then proudly accept the family heirs'' identity. Some of them didn''t even think about what they really wanted; some of them just idled around, thinking about how their families wouldn''t ignore them, so they would waste their time and money in meaningless places every day, and even said that this was the meaning of youth. Although in other people''s eyes this kind of garbage life is meaningless.


    As they walked into the classroom, the neat single table was already occupied by some of the parents. The women loved to talk to the well-dressed ladies, and the men were looking at the Bai Da Fei Li anxiously, as if it was a waste of time for them to waste on a school that had no business significance at all. If it were not for the female tiger forcing them to take care of the children''s studies, they would not even know what school their children were in.


    An Ruyou sat down at the table with Bai Keke''s name on it. There was a cute little sticker on the side of the lot, An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke''s table. The book was spotless, but it was a pity that it didn''t have a handwriting, and there was a pile of brushes, but most of them were still brand-new.


    When the parents had taken their seats, the students took small chairs and sat down beside their parents.


    Bai Keke was extremely displeased, he slammed the chair down onto the ground and sat down angrily, and started talking to his parents in a completely different manner from the others.


    An Ruyou felt a little awkward and decided to stop arguing with the kids. "Keke, show me the school report."


    Bai Keke wordlessly threw a piece of paper on the table and turned to look at his friends and parents chatting.


    In Xiao Li''s eyes, this looked like a fragile girl who had lost her family and yearned for her family. The softest part of her heart seemed to be grabbed tightly by someone, causing her to feel sympathy for him.


    As he opened the school report, the numbers on it made An Ruyou a little suspicious. Bai Keke, who obviously had a poor grade, was actually placed at a good ranking in the exam, "Keke, how did you improve so much this time?"


    "Exactly, that way." Bai Keke was unwilling to say more.


    This caused An Ruyou to feel that something was amiss, but she did not reveal it. She wanted to wait and see what was going on.


    "All parents, please calm down. Let me introduce myself, I am the teacher in charge of class one, Professor Li. Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to give our children a parents'' meeting." During the time that Professor Li was on stage to introduce himself, many voices full of doubts were heard.


    "Why is the form teacher so young? Isn''t this looking down on us children or on us?" "Finding an inexperienced child to teach, you can only teach my child and call the principal out. We want to see the principal!"


    The development of the situation could not be controlled, Professor Li most likely did not expect such a scene, awkwardly standing on stage with his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say.


    Bai Keke''s gaze passed through the noisy parents and gave Professor Li power.


    A deafening roar rang out, "Everyone, please be quiet. Please listen to me. No matter how anxious you are, it''s not too late."


    The parents who were still furious a moment ago were shocked by his voice and quieted down to listen to his speech.


    I believe that the reason why I am able to become the form teacher of this class is because the school feels that I have such ability. Furthermore, during this half year, I have gotten along well with the students and my academic performance has steadily increased, which is enough proof that I am qualified to become the form teacher of the third year, "Professor Li said as he nodded and smiled to the students seated below him. The most important part was that he turned to Bai Keke and said," I care about the students'' academic performance, I can help them relieve the pressure in my life, so I hope that the parents can trust me. "


    As soon as he said those words, thunderous applause sounded.


    An Ruyou took the opportunity to mutter to herself, "She''s really from the Chinese department, first level in brainwashing abilities."


    Bai Keke was suddenly disgusted by Professor Li''s ridiculous laughter, but he still pretended to please him. After all, he didn''t mind flattering him about the school report.


    The next stage was very boring. They were to praise the top ten students, read their long history of winning the award, and their competition results, and call out and praise the students who had made rapid progress. It was weird that without Bai Keke, if it wasn''t for him understanding Bai Keke''s performance level beforehand, he definitely wouldn''t have realized that something was amiss. When Professor Li began to criticize the students who were messing with the discipline in the class, An Ruyou turned her head and said to the parents beside him, "Can you let me take a look at the school report?


    Bai Keke''s heart immediately reached his throat.


    On the school report in An Ruyou''s hand, her name was astonishingly placed at the thirteenth place. In this small class of thirty people, her name could be considered to be in the upper middle reaches as well, but on this borrowed report card, Bai Keke''s name was number five from the bottom, and the four people below her had failed some of the subjects, some had failed the examinations and some had failed the examinations.


    An Ruyou became extremely angry, and placed the two school reports in front of Bai Keke, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Bai Keke clenched his teeth, as if he did not want to speak.

 C34

    "Do you need me to borrow more report cards? You''d better tell me the truth. " An Ruyou suppressed her anger and said.


    Professor Li, who was busy babbling on the stage, noticed that something was not right and quickly ended his statement, "I believe that everyone has been informed of the situation of our child in school. Now, when I announce the end of the meeting, I would like to invite Bai Keke''s parents to come with me to the office. I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    An Ruyou picked up the school report and dragged Bai Keke to Professor Li''s office.


    He placed the two school reports on Professor Li''s desk side by side. "What''s going on?"


    Bai Keke became a little anxious, "Why didn''t you ask me?


    "Will you answer if I ask you?" An Ruyou looked straight into Bai Keke''s eyes and said, "Moreover, the academy''s special paper has unique hidden markings on it. This is definitely not something that a student like you can come into contact with and easily forge."


    Professor Li stood up angrily, "You''re right, I was the one who did it!"


    Bai Keke was so angry that he almost died. This pig of a teammate, others did not discover that he had volunteered to come out himself, "It wasn''t teacher, it was all done by me."


    Seeing that Bai Keke was still defending him, Professor Li was even more touched. He swore to himself that he would protect this pure and weak girl, "You must be student Keke''s sister, right? I''ve understood your family''s situation, no matter how much power you guys have, I can''t force Keke to do something she doesn''t like."


    An Ruyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What did we force her to do? for teacher to have such a huge reaction. "


    Bai Keke secretly cursed in his heart. After losing his memories, An Ruyou seemed to have become a completely different person. Not only did his personality become more unyielding, his insight was also first-class.


    "You forced a little girl like her to live alone in a foreign country. How could a place that you don''t know well fit a weak child like her?"


    An Ruyou almost burst out laughing, "Little girl, I ¡­" "I believe that in a new environment, learning to adapt is the best way to train people. This way, Bai Keke himself would benefit greatly."


    "Why can''t your family tolerate Bai Keke? She didn''t do anything to you guys, he only gave her a mouthful of food. Why not give her the money he deserves and let his choose the life he wants, isn''t that good?"


    An Ruyou did not understand, "What do you mean by money?"


    "I don''t understand the farce of you rich people, but I also know that people need to have a conscience. Since Keke''s parents are dead, shouldn''t people around her take care of her? You still want to torture her with so-called exercise? You''re really inhumane. " Professor Li was so anxious that he couldn''t think of anything to say.


    This sentence infuriated An Ruyou, "We are not human, don''t tell me that you think a person who failed the National Literature test would be able to attend university in the country? We''re looking at her from a parental perspective, responsible for her life. "


    Professor Li was a bit short of words, "Student Keke, you just haven''t found the right way to learn."


    "Then I hope that Professor Li can help me find her before her high school exam." After An Ruyou finished speaking, she left in anger.


    Only Bai Keke and Professor Li were left in the office.


    "You scared Keke, right? Big bro will make you some tea."


    Bai Keke looked at the eager Professor Li and immediately felt a headache. He regretted provoking this stupid man for a school report, but he still said it sweetly, "Thank you, Big Brother."


    An Ruyou angrily walked for a long distance before she realised that she did not take a taxi. She was currently in a pedestrian area, and needed to walk for a while before she could get a taxi.


    Qiao Ruoyou had been outstanding since she was young, jumping levels in primary school. She had already made her debut in the Mystery Competition held in the city during middle school, and her high school was even accepted by the Sydney Business School, becoming the only Chinese to have received a full scholarship back then.


    She instinctively did not understand how Bai Keke''s performance could be so poor. Other than not putting in effort, she really could not find any other reason.


    When she thought back to the results of the other students she had seen on the school report card, An Ruyou felt a little agitated. The results of the classes which were about to take their university entrance examinations were still the same, and a few sentences of the teachers that were steadily rising were enough to send the parents away, but not her. This school simply used words to flatter these terrible children, and their average grades were not even comparable to those of the ordinary classes.


    What a headache.


    Furthermore, thinking back to the strange relationship between Bai Keke and that Professor Li, An Ruyou simply did not know whether she should tell her parents or not.


    The wind on the street was very good, it carried the smell of popcorn in the air, it was sweet and tempting, at this time, the workers had already returned home, the children had already left school, there were only a few elderly people or people shopping outside, the slow pace of the wind was making An Ruyou more relaxed, she forgot about the chaos that was bothering her, and started to stroll around.


    Although it was only shopping, it was not primarily shopping. An Ruyou was just strolling around the streets. A wandering artiste with an old guitar was singing a well-known love song. A couple stopped for him.


    Seeing such a scene, breathing in such air, the feeling of being alive vividly surrounded An Ruyou.


    While she was immersed in this feeling of comfort, someone bumped into her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    An Ruyou found the voice and looked over, it was a little boy holding a lollipop. An Ruyou squatted and said, "If you don''t have a relationship with big sister, then don''t blame me. Why is there only one person here? "


    "That''s my mother." The little boy pointed to a busy woman not far away. Although she was young, her face was full of vicissitudes and there were wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    "My mother is the best one selling popcorn on the street." The little boy said proudly.


    An Ruyou''s nose was a little sore. Tension with his parents at the upper-class school, the child who was so rebellious and bored with his parents, and the boy who knew to respect and love his parents, but whose immediate adult did not.


    "Elder sister understands. Thank you for telling me. Go and play!"


    An Ruyou patted the little boy''s head and let him play.


    "Big Sis, I want ten bags of popcorn. I''ll pick them up at eight in the morning." An Ruyou took out her wallet and gave the money to the lady.


    "Thank you, Miss. You can pay me tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid I''ll forget it tomorrow." An Ruyou said in all seriousness.


    Perhaps the spring trip and popcorn would be a good match, especially the best popcorn.


    Unknowingly, An Ruyou herself did not realize this. She was looking forward to tomorrow''s spring vacation, looking forward to that gentle man''s care and concern towards her.


    When he returned home, the Ambien had already finished eating.


    "Why are you back so late? Have you eaten yet?"


    An Ruyou was afraid that they would worry, hence she smiled and said, "I''ve eaten, my daughter will not be hungry."


    "How was your first day at work? Are you still tired? Are colleagues easy to get along with? Oh yeah, there''s even a parents'' meeting, how''s it going? "


    "Mom," An Ruyou coquettishly hugged Anemone''s arm and sat down, "I have to slowly answer so many questions one by one."


    Anemone scratched An Ruyou''s nose, "Mom is so anxious, let''s wait for everything to be said!"


    An Ruyou happily rubbed Anemone''s arm and began to explain in detail what had happened today.


    "What?" This Supervisor Gao, seriously, how could there be such a difficult question, this is not making things difficult for my daughter, "Anemone angrily said, then mysteriously moved closer to An Ruyou''s ear again," Do you want Mommy to reveal a little to you? "


    An Ruyou righteously rejected her, "No, mother, this is the company''s rule. Furthermore, I am the daughter of the Ann''s, so I must do better than most employees."


    "My daughter is truly worthy of mother''s admiration, but Bai Keke is really too worrisome."


    "Mom, I don''t know how to educate Keke either in order for her to realize her mistakes and the importance of learning. If she continues to live like this, she will only be harming herself."


    "It''s not like mom doesn''t know, but Keke has her own thoughts. It doesn''t matter how others try to persuade her to do it, it''s best to let her think it through herself. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any ambitions, and she doesn''t like the goal we set for her."


    "Mom, the college entrance exam is about to start. Even if she wakes up now, it''s already too late. She has a strong will not to leave the country. Why don''t you and dad think about it again?"


    Anemone sighed, "We were indeed inconsiderate. I never thought that she would be so unconcerned about our future. I will discuss plans for Keke''s future with your father."


    "Oh yeah, mom, I''m going to take a day off tomorrow."


    "We can still hang out here. In the end, we still like to play. Where are we going to play?"


    "I have an appointment with Big Brother Ye Yi. I''ll go for a spring vacation tomorrow and have a look at the dam''s construction site. It might be very helpful to me in my first topic."


    In the morning, after he woke up and washed his face and rinsed his mouth, he chose a light green chiffon top with 8 points of denim pants. An Ruyou turned around and around in the mirror, "Wow, wearing nice clothes really makes people happy."


    In the past, Qiao Ruoyou''s wardrobe was all black and white. When she was in school, he didn''t care about dressing herself and only wore her set after work. No matter if it was company meetings, drinking parties, or funerals, they were all there. It naturally became the first choice for Qiao Ruoyou who was afraid of trouble.


    But An Ruyou was different. She was the little princess favored by her family, she was exquisite from head to toe, the most suitable color for her skin color, the most suitable matching coat, the most suitable for her hair color, the most suitable accessories ¡­ In her world, she didn''t have that much self-abasement and strife. She only needed to be at ease and dress up beautifully.


    "Ru Lang, it''s a beautiful day!" He stood by the door and gave An Ruyou a thumbs up, "Although I should be modest about it, sometimes I can''t help but be envious of myself. I am born with such a beautiful and capable daughter."


    "Mom, it''s really you." An Ruyou said shyly.


    "The weather is good, this is the perfect time to go out and play. Go quickly, don''t let Ye Yi wait for you."


    "Big Brother Ye Yi has already arrived? "Aiyah, I was really late." An Ruyou rushed to the bedside to pick up his phone, "Goodbye mother, see you tonight."


    "Slow down, don''t fall," Anemone muttered to herself as she watched An Ruyou''s retreating figure.

 C35

    An Ruyou ran downstairs. When she opened the door, he saw Ye Yi''s car.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi."


    "Wow, we''re dressed so beautifully today." Ye Yi opened the door of the car elegantly as he helped An Ruyou to get on the car. He walked around the car and got on as well.


    "Just nice clothes?" An Ruyou wanted to tease him, so she pretended to be angry.


    Ye Yi caressed the young lady''s soft hair, "The most fashionable way would depend on one''s face, so of course it would be because of us!"


    "Big brother Ye Yi, you''re so annoying." An Ruyou smirked and hit him.


    "Right, seat belt."


    Ye Yi jumped in shock as he leaned on the back of the chair, not daring to move. It was only when Ye Yi''s seat belt was stuck into the buckle that An Ruyou''s stiff body managed to calm down.


    Pointing at Ye Yi, Ye Yi did not seem to notice her little movements. He focused on starting the car and drove out of the An family villa''s entrance.


    Along the way, the scenery was pleasant. The road to the dike building was different from the road to the seashore, there were even more narrow one-way roads, less cars, less traffic lights, and lush vegetation on both sides. Compared to the well-pruned appearance of the city, this kind of barbaric growth seemed more suitable for the city. Unnamed wild flowers and weeds covered the ground like a large carpet, wrapping it up.


    The sky was blue, the clouds were clear, and he remembered how when he was a child he used to paint the clouds as irregular flowers. The wind blew the clouds apart and gathered them together in various shapes and variations.


    An Ruyou leaned on the window as she looked at the beautiful scenery of nature outside the window. The wind blew her long hair into a mess.


    Ye Yi lowered the speed of the car. He was originally here to play, regardless of whether it was the destination or the scenery on the side of the road, they were all worth admiring.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, do you know that there''s color in the sunlight?" The wind blew An Ruyou''s voice into the distance.


    "And what color is the sun?" Ye Yi asked in confusion.


    "The sun is the color of honey. It''s as sweet as honey and as thick as honey."


    "I know, I''m hungry for honey."


    An Ruyou laughed and agreed.


    "Brother, turn left at the intersection ahead. I bought a mysterious must for the Spring Festival." An Ruyou said proudly.


    "A must for traveling in the spring. What''s that?"


    "I won''t be surprised if I tell you." An Ruyou made a face at Ye Yi and ran out of the car.


    "Big Sis, I''m here to get the popcorn."


    "Come on, here''s your popcorn, I''ll help you put it in a big bag, it''s easy to carry," the elder sister enthusiastically took out a big bag and said, "Sister, are you a kindergarten teacher? You can buy so many popcorn at once."


    "I''m not a kindergarten teacher. I want to go for a spring swim."


    "Spring vacation is great. My child''s kindergarten has also organized a spring vacation."


    An Ruyou thought of the little boy she met yesterday, and left with a smile while carrying the bag. Originally love, both are mutual, the son deeply loves the mother, the mother also deeply loves her son, love, is each other proud of each other.


    Ye Yi was waiting by the side of the carriage. Upon seeing An Ruyou, he ran over to take the bag from her. "What is this? I bought food. "


    "This is popcorn."


    "So we''re still so childish. Right, before, you always didn''t eat sweet foods because you wanted to lose weight, but every time you saw other people eating sweet food, you would look so pitiful. Now that you''re going to work, are you going to turn into a piggy named Paige?"


    "You''re the pig, Paige."


    "No, no, I''m George the Pig."


    An Ruyou''s face was full of surprise, "Big Brother Ye Yi, you''re so childish!"


    Ye Yi rubbed his nose, "Who''s childish? I don''t know who''s childish. "


    An Ruyou laughed along with him.


    He closed the window and took out a bag of popcorn from his bag. "Wow, it''s still warm. It must be delicious." An Ruyou opened the plastic bag excitedly, and a rich fragrance immediately filled the entire car.


    He picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet butter was mixed with the special fragrance of the corn, causing An Ruyou to be immersed in it.


    "Don''t be so preoccupied with your own food. Give me one as well."


    "Come get it yourself, why are you calling me?"


    "I''m driving!" Ye Yi opened his mouth proudly.


    "Aiyo, little pig George, do your fans know that their male god actually has a primary school student in his heart? No, no, no. All primary school students are more mature than you. At most, you can be considered a kindergarten student or a small class. " Although An Ruyou despised it, she still picked up a big popcorn and stuffed it into Ye Yi''s mouth.


    When his fingers touched his lips, they both felt shy. Ye Yi began to chew the popcorn quietly, An Ruyou''s face was also red, he lowered his head and started to play with the popcorn wrapper.


    In order to break the silence, Ye Yi cleared his throat and said, "How do you know where your destination is today? I''ve lived in this city for so long yet I''ve never been there."


    "This is a new project of the Ann''s. It will build a dam there, provide energy for the nearby factories, and also provide labour for the local people."


    "Ru Lu is very professional at work. She has gained a certain level of understanding about the company in such a short period of time."


    An Ruyou''s chewing speed slowed down, "Actually, it''s not that powerful, I just want to do a project, and it will be related to the construction of the dam, and the beautiful scenery there, and also maintain some of the local customs and practices, thinking about working while playing, and doing both things at the same time."


    As they spoke, Ye Yi''s car reached the entrance of the village, "How do we get to the nearby dams and buildings?"


    "I don''t know either," An Ruyou excitedly looked at the passersby, "Let''s drive around the village first, if we can''t find it, we can get off the car and ask the locals."


    Ye Yi started the car again and slowly drove into the village. There were homemade fences on both sides of the road, covered with climbing cucumbers. The tiny, newly grown fruits were not even as big as the flowers on the top of their heads. The speed of the car was very slow, and from time to time, the children and dogs that suddenly ran out were able to enjoy themselves.


    An Ruyou could not help but exclaim, "Wow, it seems like a paradise."


    "It is indeed a rare sight in the city."


    Trees spit out new leaves, young and green, grass grown, slowly chewed by scattered goats.


    The car was less than two hundred meters away when they heard the sound of water. They followed the sound and soon arrived at the building. The dam was in its initial shape and the exterior was surrounded by an iron fence. Outsiders were not allowed to get too close.


    Ye Yi stopped the car and got off the car with An Ruyou. They walked to the river side and looked at the bubbles rolling in the clear water, as well as the fish that appeared from time to time.


    "Alright, I was just about to go see the workers." An Ruyou followed Ye Yi to the entrance of the guest room, upon knocking on the door there was no reply, and they directly went in.


    Looking around, there was a simple house built here. Hearing the commotion, a few small heads popped out of the house and curiously looked at the uninvited couple.


    "Who are you? Is there something you need to come in for? " The gatekeeping old man hurriedly dropped the work he was doing and ran over.


    "Hello, I am, an employee of Ann''s. This is my work pass," An Ruyou took out the work pass from her bag and handed it to the old man, "We came here to understand a few things."


    The old man carefully examined the certificate in his hand, then raised his head to look at An Ruyou''s face. "Come in, what do you want to know, can I help you?"


    "It''s great that you''re willing to help," An Ruyou and Ye Yi said as they followed the old man into a small hut.


    The old man sighed, "The people here don''t have much contact with the outside world, so they are short-sighted. They don''t believe that building a dam can bring them economic benefits, although the country has allowed our company to build the dam here, but the locals are still more or less unhappy."


    "I understand that during the construction of the dam, the company managed to salvage some sunken ships from the bottom, right?"


    "It''s like this, the sunken ships have some well-preserved porcelain, the locals feel that it belongs to them, they should sell it, they don''t know anything about antiques, and they also don''t have a reliable way of selling it, these precious porcelain are only of small value in their hands," the old man said with a sigh of worry, "The company really isn''t trying to seize their property, but they just can''t understand it, no matter how they give a lecture, the publicity will be of little use, it''s really worrying."


    Hearing that, An Ruyou could not help but be excited to the point that she wanted to jump, "Thank you so much, after hearing your words, I immediately understand."


    The old man looked at An Ruyou with a confused expression, "Child, you are really baffling, what do you understand?"


    "I know how to solve this problem."


    The Ann''s has been discussing it for almost half a month now, but they have not been able to come up with a good idea. Just listen to me, and you can figure it out, is it because you think too highly of my old man, or are you too confident in your own abilities? "


    "Uncle, don''t look down on me, the next time I come, I will bring all the employees from the Ann''s to settle the matter rationally according to my method."


    "The little girl is young, but her tone is not small. My old man is just waiting here. Don''t you dare think of crying!"


    After bidding farewell to the old man, An Ruyou and Ye Yi walked out of the house. The children probably saw that they did not have any hostility towards each other and ran out to play in the yard.


    "Little friend, do you like popcorn?" Ye Yi squatted and asked a nearby child.


    A little girl asked timidly, "Beautiful brother, do you have popcorn?"


    "I have plenty. Do you want to eat it?"


    The children said in unison, "Yes!" Surrounding Ye Yi and An Ruyou, they called his beautiful big brother and beautiful big sister.


    An Ruyou took out the unopened popcorn from the car and gave it to the children. They were all extremely excited and cheered as they shared the sweet snacks with their friends.


    They had come here with their parents, who had gone out to work during the day to design blueprints for the Ann''s''s dikes, measure data, and direct the local people to carry out the construction. They were extremely busy, and the children could only gather together to look after the smaller ones, to play together, to do their homework together, and to be taken care of by the old gatekeeper.


    An Ruyou looked at them all and revealed a smile of understanding, "Looks like I bought the right popcorn."


    "Before, I was wondering if you saw some pitiful person buy such a pile of popcorn with a soft heart. It turns out that you had already thought about giving it to the kids. You are really thoughtful right now, Ru Lang." Although Ye Yi was a little doubtful, he still raised his thumb.

 C36

    An Ruyou scratched her head in embarrassment, "It''s just that I saw the mother and son selling popcorn was too arduous to buy so much, and ended up getting lucky and giving it to the children."


    Ye Yi let out a strange sigh of relief, "What, I thought you had grown up, but it turns out you''re still a little fool."


    "Big Brother Ye Yi is still calling me that, aren''t you also a childish ghost."


    The two of them walked out of the construction site, and when they arrived at the car, An Ruyou suddenly had an idea, "It''s still early for dinner, how about we go to the village together?"


    Ye Yi nodded his head. The scenery here was just too beautiful, moreover, because of the simple and unsophisticated nature of the people, no one recognized him. For someone like him, who would often wear a mask or hat to prevent his fans from recognizing him, it was simply too comfortable.


    He followed the path into the village. Occasionally, a stubborn grass would grow on the narrow path, but it would still survive even if someone stepped on it. The air was filled with the fresh scent of farmland, and the occasional bark and bird song added to the leisure. A few Big Sis were sitting under a tree and chatting as they picked vegetables. When they saw An Ruyou and Ye Yi, they hurriedly stopped and stared at them vigilantly.


    "Elder sister, may I ask if there is anyone in your family who works at the Ann''s Dam?" An Ruyou asked, "We are from the Ann''s, we are here to investigate."


    "My family''s Pillar and Pillar''s Dad work there too. They give us one hundred and fifty yuan a day!"


    From elder sister''s tone, it was not hard to tell that she and her family were satisfied with working in Ann''s. This made An Ruyou a little suspicious, "Since everyone likes to work for Ann''s, why don''t you support the construction of the dam?"


    "The dam is completed and you have gained benefits, but all we gained was a small profit, and there is a time limit. As soon as you leave, we will gain nothing." the elder sister said angrily.


    An Ruyou finally understood their worry, it was a very reasonable worry, "If, I was saying if the Ann''s could let you guys lean on the dam and earn as much money as possible, would you guys support the construction of the dam?"


    "If that''s the case, my family will be the first to support the dam." The elder sister then looked at An Ruyou suspiciously, "But is that even possible? It''s not like the dam is some treasure pot, how can it allow us to always earn money?"


    An Ruyou smiled mysteriously, "Elder sister, please look forward to it, there will be such a day."


    The elder sisters only thought that she was joking. After hearing this, they started chatting again.


    An Ruyou was in a good mood, she pulled Ye Yi and ran to a jujube tree. The leaves were glistening, the flowers were tiny and refreshing, attracting fat bees to gather the nectar.


    "This is what it means to be alive!" An Ruyou stretched out both arms and embraced the empty world.


    "You little girl, why are you comprehending so much?" Ye Yi copied her as he stood behind her and extended his arm out.


    A gentle breeze brushed their fingers and gently caressed their foreheads.


    "Let''s go eat!"


    Ye Yi nodded his head, "I made some Purple Vegetable Pancake Rice for you."


    "Wow, I''m so lucky! The great star Ye Yi cooked a seaweed rice for me, I have to eat a lot!"


    Ye Yi patted her shoulder and said dotingly, "Alright, alright, eat a big pile. It doesn''t matter if you eat everything."


    Following the original route to the place where the cars were stored, Ye Yi opened the car trunk and took out a simple and elegant embroidered cloth from his bag and laid it on the flat ground. He also took out a plate of side dish and Purple Vegetable Pancakes from the Freshness Preservation Box and placed them on the picnic cloth, looking very beautiful.


    An Ruyou used a wet towel to wipe her hands, and impatiently picked up a seaweed rice bun and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Lu Lu, why did you forget to take a photo?"


    An Ruyou was startled, "What photos?"


    Ye Yi finished organizing himself and sat beside An Ruyou, "Didn''t you have to take pictures before eating? He even said that food that hasn''t been photographed doesn''t even taste good. "


    An Ruyou forced a smile, "Aren''t you forgetting to eat too much? I''ll bid for it right now." She picked up her phone, adjusted her angle, and was about to press the shutter button, when Ye Yi suddenly turned her body, and took pictures of him and the other delicious foods.


    "What is it? If Big Brother Ye Yi wants to take a photo, we can take it together." An Ruyou carefully suggested. Ye Yi was really too familiar with An Ruyou''s personality and habits, if it wasn''t for the fact that it was really strange and rare, and he used amnesia as an excuse the moment he woke up, Ye Yi would probably be the first person to realize that something was amiss.


    "Alright, ever since I set out on the scene, you''ve disliked me because I''m famous and you don''t want to take pictures with me. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a photo together." Ye Yi did not seem to notice An Ruyou''s mental state.


    An Ruyou heaved a sigh of relief, raised her phone and switched to recording mode, then smiled and took out the photo.


    There was plenty of light, and the girl in the photo was like a pair of mummies, with the green hills and rivers behind her, everything was just right.


    "Hurry up and eat, don''t let down the cold." Ye Yi was in a good mood, and was still immersed in the excitement from taking photos with An Ruyou.


    He ate the meal with different thoughts in his mind.


    An Ruyou helped Ye Yi clean up the food scraps and empty plates together, "Let''s go walk over there later!"


    Ye Yi looked towards the direction that An Ruyou pointed. That was not the direction of the village, but a vast open plain, but because it was filled with rocks and small thorny shrubs, it was not cultivated by the locals into a land for crops. "Where we go will be hard to do."


    An Ruyou tenderly hugged Ye Yi''s arm. "I want to go take a look, Big Brother Ye Yi will accompany me, okay?"


    "Alright, I really can''t do anything to you." Ye Yi locked the carriage and followed An Ruyou into the plains.


    The area was spacious and close to the mountains and rivers. If it was properly utilized, it would definitely become a treasure trove for the local people to make a fortune permanently. The more An Ruyou thought about it, the happier she became. She took out her phone and took a few pictures, then returned to the project to explain something on the slide show.


    Looking at the busy An Ruyou, Ye Yi felt that this kind of familiar yet unfamiliar person was familiar with her attitude towards things she liked. What was strange was that she, who had never expressed interest in family matters, was actually treating this matter with a degree of interest in her dreams. Ye Yi muttered in his heart, "I don''t know if it''s because it''s grown so old, but it''s harder and harder to guess."


    After the photos were taken, the mission today was considered to have been completed. Not only did it confirm his conjecture, but it also provided a solution for the implementation of the plan. An Ruyou felt refreshed. Indeed, humans still needed to interact more with nature, and that way, they could become more grounded.


    Suddenly, a stone in the middle of the river caught her attention. It was the old man sitting cross-legged on it. She was dressed in white and had a beard that fluttered like an immortal''s. It was the old man who was writing calligraphy near the seaside restaurant that day. An Ruyou anxiously ran towards the edge of the water, the rocks beneath her feet suddenly became disorderly, and she fell to the ground with a single stomp.


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Ye Yi was distracted, he saw An Ruyou running like a madman towards the water''s edge, and before he could stop her, he saw her fall heavily onto the ground, and quickly ran over and hugged her, "Are you alright?


    He rolled up his pants, and a large part of his left knee was ripped open, revealing fresh red flesh.


    An Ruyou did not care about all this anymore, and immediately pointed to the water surface, wanting Ye Yi to help her chase after the old man, but this look caused An Ruyou to be stunned. With the empty water surface, the river water was flowing peacefully, not to mention humans, the boulder was also gone without a trace.


    "Ru Lang, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou, who was just anxious a moment ago, and stared at the water surface in a daze, as if his spirit and spirit had been sucked out of him.


    An Ruyou did not move, still did not say a word, and the pain in her body weakened, as if all her senses were only there to follow the old man. The moment he left, his soul also floated into the air, turning a deaf ear to Ye Yi''s concerned words.


    "Luanlian, don''t scare me like that, what''s wrong? Does it hurt? Say something!" Ye Yi was extremely nervous as he placed both his hands on An Ruyou''s shoulders and shook her.


    The sound of her heart beating, the sound of water flowing, the chirping of birds, Ye Yi''s breathing, all of these sounds had instantly entered her empty eardrums. An Ruyou covered her ears, painfully lowering her head, but the side effects of the ringing of her ears made her go crazy, but none of these were that important. What was important was that she had once again lost the chance to interact with the old man, and once again, she had brushed past the truth that was so close by.


    "Ru Lang, what happened to you?" Ye Yi was anxious, he carried the curled up An Ruyou back to the car, carried her to the car and sat down, then gave her a drink from the back seat.


    An Ruyou started to regain her senses, seeing the anxious expression on Ye Yi''s face, it was as though they were from another world. All the people around him were familiar with each other yet were unfamiliar, "Big brother Ye Yi, I just fell down and became stupid."


    Ye Yi hugged An Ruyou closer to her chest in pain, "You scared me to death, did you shake my neck? It''s probably because you''re a little ischemic, so you might be a little confused. It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll take you to the hospital. We''ll do a detailed examination there. "


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, did you see the big stone on the water just now?"


    "Big stone?" There are a lot of rocks in the water. Which one are you talking about? But what''s wrong with the stone? "


    "It''s fine, I''m just asking. I think it''s pretty good."


    An Ruyou still did not tell Ye Yi everything. After all, this was an existence that others could not understand. Every time she met that old man, strange changes would happen to his body. She definitely knew something about Qiao Ruoyou being reborn in An Ruyou''s body.


    Ye Yi''s abnormal behavior made him feel very unfamiliar, but he didn''t know how to ask her. Looking at her deliberately concealing it, Ye Yi''s heart ached for her, how much of her power had been changed by the accident that almost took away An Ruyou''s life? Ye Yi did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    Ye Yi took out the alcohol and cotton sheets on the back of the carriage to help him wipe his wounds, and applied bandages to prevent his wounds from getting infected. Both of them had different feelings as they began their journey, the weather was still sunny and the afternoon was hot, so Ye Yi turned on the air conditioning, the cool and refreshing wind made people feel relaxed, and the atmosphere around them was completely different from when they had arrived. An Ruyou looked out of the window, her heart holding a shadow of doubt. She didn''t dare think about the purpose of the old man''s visit, if she had to lose her life again, the most miserable would probably be her An clan''s parents.

 C37

    There were already people staring at them, so An Ruyou felt a little embarrassed, "Big Brother Ye Yi, let me down, I can walk by myself."


    "Now is not the time to show off. Your body is more important." Ye Yi hugged An Ruyou tightly and entered the hospital through the side door.


    As soon as he entered, a nurse came to greet him. "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "This lady has fallen, her knee is injured, and moving will hurt."


    "May I ask if you can stand on your own?"


    An Ruyou rushed to say, "Sure, I didn''t have a fracture."


    "That''s lucky, it should be a sprain. I''ll help you register."


    Ye Yi took out his ID card and hung it up, then carried An Ruyou up the elevator.


    Some people discussed softly. An Ruyou hid his face in Ye Yi''s embrace with a hand to protect it. On the other hand, Ye Yi had a calm expression, the hair on his forehead and the mask covering three-quarters of his face.


    "Nope."


    "No!"


    What Ye Yi and Ye Yi said at almost the same time was only that Ye Yi''s tone was calm, while An Ruyou was so anxious that she almost jumped down.


    "You''re still shy," the old lady laughed as she patted Ye Yi''s shoulders. "You''re already like this when you just got married, it''ll be fine after a long time."


    When the elevator reached the designated floor, Ye Yi rushed out of the encirclement with An Ruyou in his arms.


    An Ruyou said, "This auntie really talks too much!"


    "What, you''re really shy?" Ye Yi could not help but tease, the shy An Ruyou''s ears were red, she was extremely cute.


    Big Brother Ye Yi, if you continue to be like this, I won''t bother with you anymore.


    then placed An Ruyou on the bed in the treatment room, "Doctor, may I trouble you to come and see."


    "Your wounds have been treated very professionally!" The doctor looked at the wound on An Ruyou''s leg and praised. He then reached out and pinched the bones and muscles around the wound, asking An Ruyou how she was feeling one by one.


    "Doctor, how''s my leg condition?" An Ruyou asked.


    "Your knee is bruised, and is accompanied by a muscle strain, so you shouldn''t stand for too long in such a short period of time. Also, you have to take care of your calcium supply, it shouldn''t be a big problem, it should be around a month or so, you should be able to recover," the doctor wrote the diagnosis and passed it to Ye Yi, "Take good care of your wife during this period."


    Ye Yi scratched his head, "This is my sister."


    The doctor patted his forehead, "Look at my eyes. Take good care of your sister. I prescribed some medicine for her. Remember to tell her to spray the medicine on time. If she can cooperate with the massage, it would be even better."


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Just as he was about to leave the hospital, a high school student pointed at Ye Yi and asked, "May I know if this is Ye Yi?"


    Ye Yi was confused, "I can only say that in a low voice, no, you are mistaken."


    "No, you are Ye Yi."


    Seeing that she was not in a good condition, An Ruyou grabbed the medicine and immediately ran down the stairs with An Ruyou in her arms. She did not wait for the elevator and directly ran down the stairs.


    "Ye Yi, Ye Yi, I''m your fan, don''t run!" The girl chased relentlessly.


    Ye Yi was not to be outdone, the advantages of his long legs were fully displayed, he ran out of the stairway and went straight to the stop.


    When the car was started, the female fan happened to be chasing out of the hospital, "Ye Yi, Ye Yi!"


    Ye Yi lowered his head and started the car, then drove away.


    An Ruyou was so nervous that she started panting, "Oh my god, you have so many fans."


    Ye Yi was speechless, he coughed for a while, "I have a deal with the management company, during the filming of the movie and TV series, we can''t let out any gossip."


    "Oh, it''s like that," An Ruyou continued, "But we aren''t lovers either, Big Brother Ye Yi, you''re too nervous, you can just stop and explain it to her."


    Ye Yi stammered, yes, just now he thought that An Ruyou might be harmed, so why was he so nervous? He quickly thought of an excuse, "This fan is so young, I''m afraid that she might be worried, and think of something, which is not too good for us."


    "That''s right, Big Brother Ye Yi was the one who thought it through thoroughly, I really fell so far into idiocy."


    "I''ll send you home now. Rest well when you get home. Remember to spray the medicine without touching the wound, and also when you shower. Remember to put a waterproof Band-Aid on."


    "Got it, I knew it was Big Brother Ye Yi who was the most attentive."


    By the time he got home, the An couple had not finished his work, and the servants had not gone to work yet either. The room was very quiet as Ye Yi carried An Ruyou upstairs and used his elbow to push open the door to her room, placing the light and graceful girl on the bed. It was strange for him to have a room alone with the person he liked the most in his private bedroom. With that, he ran out of the room.


    "Goodbye Big brother Ye Yi," An Ruyou was a little curious. Why did Ye Yi, who was just fine a moment ago, look like there was a ghost inside the house, running faster than anyone else.


    I don''t know if Ye Yi heard it or not. Soon, the sound of the car starting up could be heard from outside the window, but it was slowly fading away.


    Everything returned to peace.


    Although her leg was injured, An Ruyou was still very happy. She had found the problem in the data, and even thought of a reasonable solution to the problem. She took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at the photos taken today. She deleted the repetitions and bad angles, leaving behind the professional and exquisite photos to be used in the company''s reports tomorrow. When she thought of his disappointing leg, she could not help but mutter to herself angrily, "How annoying, not falling early but not late but I broke my leg before I made my report."


    Then, he suddenly thought of something. "Oh right, if that old man really existed, then the photo would probably leave an image of him."


    He flipped to the location of the most recent photo and clicked on a photo of the camera facing the surface of the water.


    An Ruyou covered her mouth in shock, "Oh my god!" Where the white-robed old man''s image should have been, there was only a cloud of mist, like a ball of mist on the surface of a water. Only after careful examination would one be able to make out a blurry silhouette.


    Tony could see the old man, and everyone on the beach could see him that day. What kind of weird power was it that could cause a living person to turn into a rock and disappear into thin air on the choppy surface of the water?


    It was like a warning bell, ringing inside An Ruyou''s heart.


    An Ruyou enlarged the picture and carefully observed that ball of smoke that was closest to a human figure. Although the mist was translucent, to the point that she could see the distorted image of the edges of the mist, it was as if in that instant, the center of the mist, or perhaps, the old man had disappeared, and the energy he carried did not keep up with his speed.


    This wasn''t the first time An Ruyou got so close to him, but it was also another time she passed by her.


    An Ruyou shook her head, and threw these bad thoughts to the side. She was already very lucky to have the chance to live again, and what''s more, she had to use this chance to live a good life.


    She jumped up and down onto the desk with one leg, bringing the computer to the bed. She wanted to make a wonderful report, so interesting that everyone who wore tinted glasses because An Ruyou was An Zhenxun''s daughter had a whole new level of respect for them.


    "Keke, your bro is here to help you with your studies."


    Bai Keke fretfully frowned, "Why is this guy who doesn''t know his limits so annoying?"


    The Professor Li sat down and gave a math exercise book to Bai Keke, "What''s Keke muttering about? "Could it be memorizing the text?"


    Bai Keke looked at Professor Li, and then looked at the language book on the table that had been opened for half a day, "Oh, that''s right, how does big brother know?


    The Professor Li caught Bai Keke who was about to slip away with an excuse, "Since reading Chinese has a headache, then let''s look at Mathematics. Let me see where we talked about last time?"


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes at an invisible place in the Professor Li.


    "Keke, your family didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "No, they just pretend that I don''t exist. This is the first time we meet in this month''s Clan Assembly, even though this month is almost over, they don''t like me and wish for me to die peacefully."


    "It''s alright Keke, I like you," After saying that, Professor Li felt that it was disrespectful and quickly added, "Teacher likes student Keke."


    Bai Keke was about to vomit, but he still pretended to be flattering and leaned on Professor Li''s body.


    "Keke, you have to work hard to learn. You have to improve in the next exam so that the bad guys will have a whole new level of respect for you. Learning is the quickest way to get rid of them."


    Bai Keke really wanted to roll his eyes and smash him to death right now, "But time is of the essence, there''s still ten days until the next exam, no matter how hard I learn, I won''t be able to improve."


    The Professor Li thought for a while before saying mysteriously, "The methods were all thought of by humans. In fact, there is no way for you to improve your rank, but you must promise me to study hard."


    Hearing that there was something more to the words of the Professor Li, Bai Keke immediately nodded his head and pretended to be sincere, "Big brother, I will definitely learn from you, quickly help me, I have nowhere to go."


    "Although I''m just a teacher, I still have a certain level of ability. Next time teacher, I will arrange the students that I study well around you, you can be more quick-witted."


    Bai Keke was so happy that he almost jumped up, "It''s alright to monitor the situation?"


    "It''s fine, the surveillance cameras are all being watched by us teachers. Whoever is willing to sit facing the surveillance cameras for an entire day without being discovered even if they cut off a portion of it."


    Bai Keke''s heart was thumping loudly. It seemed that he still had to continue coaxing this fool, the interest he could bring really was endless.


    Professor Li was also very happy. Through his own hard work, he taught a lost child. If she studied well, she could definitely change her fate.


    The two of them began to study with ulterior motives. The campus at night only had their quiet words to say to each other.


    An Ruyou stretched lazily. Seeing that it was almost six, the sound of the servants cooking downstairs was pleasant to the ear, while An couple had not come back yet. This made An Ruyou a little worried. She pushed her laptop to the side and limped out of bed to find her phone, wanting to make a call and ask.

 C38

    An Zhenxun''s exhausted voice came out from the other end of the phone, "We''re almost home, discussing the issues today, and forgot the time for the meeting."


    "Dad, drive safely. We''ll talk about the rest when we get back."


    An Ruyou took out the large wound bandage that Ye Yi bought, opened it and stuck it on her knees. The contact between the medicine and the exposed skin made An Ruyou gasp for breath, she pulled down her pants and tried to walk a few steps, she didn''t want the An couple to know that she was injured, the new project of the company had already made them very busy, and it was better not to burden them with other things.


    An Ruyou smiled at the mirror and endured the pain as she walked down the stairs, "Mom and Dad are back."


    Anemone threw her bag at the door and ran over to hug An Ruyou, "Mom is going to die of exhaustion today."


    An Ruyou smiled and caressed Anemone''s hair, "Then Mom must eat more."


    In the morning, An Ruyou left hherroom early as usual. She even intentionally found a pair of black pants to wear, matching with the white shirt could not only cover the wound on his knee, but also make it official. After all, his legs were inconvenient right now, so she had to leave the house as soon as possible.


    When he drove to the company, it was still too early to punch in. However, there were already employees who came to the company spontaneously. They raised their staff cards and stuck it on the punching machine. The day''s work began.


    When he arrived at the office, the supervisor was already seated in his own seat. "An Ruyou, are you here early today?


    An Ruyou was neither angry nor annoyed, "Manager, good morning, I found the problem with the Ann''s Hydro Project and have decided on a solution."


    The manager was full of suspicion. If not for the fact that she just saw the CEO was anxiously worrying about the hydraulic project yesterday, she really suspected that the CEO had opened the back door to tell An Ruyou the answer ahead of time.


    "I will only give you thirty minutes to prepare," the supervisor looked at the watch on his wrist, "Start reporting at 9: 30 sharp, next to the meeting room."


    An Ruyou nodded with confidence.


    Sitting in front of her desk, An Ruyou turned on the computer and familiarized herself with the contents of the report the last time. An Ruyou was very confident, if she didn''t switch managers, she would still set a trap for her, and this time, she would win this war without smoke. It was indeed very difficult for the rookie An Ruyou in the workplace, but to Qiao Ruoyou who had experienced a lot of battles, it would be a piece of cake for him.


    When the time came, An Ruyou carried the materials and strode towards the location of the exhibition.


    The strange thing was that the supervisor was the only person in the meeting room. Most likely, the other executives were having their morning meeting next door. An Ruyou inserted the USB into the computer, opened up her report, and began reporting on the project.


    "Hello Chief, here is my report. Through the materials you gave me and my field research, I found out that the biggest problem with the hydraulic project is not the hardware, but the humanities," An Ruyou said as she picked up the information she had prepared and handed it to the Chief, "The locals do not have enough understanding about the dam''s actual profitability. They think that the dam is difficult to bring about practical economic benefits for them."


    "That''s right." However, the supervisor did not display any expression of surprise. Everyone knew about this problem among the upper echelons. Even after half a month of discussion, there was still no practical solution.


    "My solution is to use the name of the Ann''s to build a museum of porcelain for the locals. The location can be far away from this land, and the land base is pretty good.


    The supervisor put down the information in his hands and focused on listening to An Ruyou''s explanation.


    "Not only can it solve the problem of the sunken ships, but the museum can also bring tourists and give the locals the economic benefits they want. It''s just another problem, I''ve searched for the actual value of this batch of porcelain and I don''t want to spit it out. If I want to achieve the desired effect, I''ll need to add some more precious porcelain." With that, An Ruyou stared at the supervisor nervously.


    A sudden round of loud applause scared her out of her wits. Although the supervisor was also clapping, his voice wasn''t as loud as hers.


    The door to the side opened, and Ann''s''s higher management staff walked in one after another. Of course, The Ann couple was one of them.


    Everyone started talking at once.


    "The younger generations are truly fearsome. This report is truly brilliant, and makes one''s blood boil."


    "Ann''s has been busy dealing with this problem for a long time, and you solved it all of a sudden. It''s really amazing."


    There were even some who praised An Zhenxun and his wife directly, "The An family is truly filled with talented people. I think people are the most accurate.


    An Ruyou was stunned by everything that had happened. The meeting room was actually connected to this small meeting room, and every movement here would be broadcasted onto the big screen of the morning meeting.


    So there were so many people watching this special trial. An Ruyou was both nervous and surprised, as she kept bowing and thanking the people who praised her.


    An Zhenxun walked through the crowd and patted An Ruyou''s shoulders, "Daddy knows you''re great, but being able to act carefree today is really too great. Daddy feels a little unfamiliar with it, and looks at the people on the big screen wondering if this is really his own daughter."


    An Zhenxun''s unintentional joke made An Ruyou turn pale with fright. Coincidentally, everyone had been amused by An Zhenxun''s joke, so they couldn''t see any flaws within the chaos.


    An Ruyou, who should have been happy to have been acknowledged, had a heavy load on her mind. She worriedly worried that the day she was discovered, would perhaps be the day she would lose the two people who loved her the most in the entire world.


    An Zhenxun and his wife did not know what An Ruyou was thinking, and happily discussed with the people around them about how wise An Ruyou''s suggestion was. It even passed through the Porcelain Museum project on the spot.


    An Ruyou limped back to her office and sat down. She felt a kind of pleasant sensation, as if she had been relieved of a great burden. Compared to being recognized by others, being acknowledged by her parents seemed to be even more exciting.


    Unknowingly, An Ruyou truly believed from the bottom of her heart that The Ann couple was her most beloved parents.


    On the other side of the city, the situation was not as warm as he thought. Bai Keke looked at the flickering light on the cell phone and bit his lips, if he did not say hello, he would have went out to answer the phone straight away, but this class was taught by the Professor Li, so when he thought about using him to pave the way for his, Bai Keke could only endure it patiently. He stuffed the phone into his pocket and raised his right hand while covering his stomach, "Teacher, can I go to the bathroom? I have a stomachache. "


    Bai Keke went into the bathroom and closed the door, only then did he feel that the burning gaze on her back had disappeared. Sighing, he took out his phone, but the call number was no longer there.


    "I know every move you make right now, so stop your useless efforts and try to maintain a good relationship with the An clan. That way, you will be able to reach your goal of replacing the An clan as soon as possible."


    Bai Keke had never heard someone use such a commanding tone to speak to him, "Don''t tell me I don''t understand what you''re talking about? The younger members of the An clan all view me as a dangerous beast, so how am I supposed to get close to them? "


    "From An Ruyou onwards, the An couple holds this daughter in high regard, and you have to find your own opportunity to get close to her. If you want my help for such a thing, then you won''t be of any value to me anymore, and you know, in this world, only those who are dead can enjoy idle without any value."


    The mechanical voice carried an unspeakable strangeness in it, and adding to the content of this sentence, when he put down the phone, Bai Keke was drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t recover for a long time and sat on the toilet bowl with all his strength, wiping the sweat off his forehead. Right now,hee was going step by step. On both sides of the bridge, there were the An clan and their family, who viewed her as a thorn in their side. On the other side, there were the mysterious people who had great abilities, and if he wasn''t careful, she would be swallowed up by one of them.


    "Oh my god! Help! "


    Bai Keke''s screams brought Professor Li, who was originally very concerned about him, over, "What happened?"


    When he reached the bathroom door, he was hit by a person who was wrapped tightly in a bag. Professor Li wanted to chase after him but was more worried about Bai Keke, "Keke, how are you doing?"


    The lock to the cubicle clicked, and a pale Bai Keke walked out, "Just now, that person was in the bathroom."


    At this time, the other teachers and students also rushed over.


    Professor Li took off his jacket and put it on Bai Keke, "This is too hateful, luckily Keke locked the door, we will call the police right now, we must catch this reckless pervert."


    After hearing what the Professor Li said, the frightened Bai Keke could no longer hold it back and squatted down to cry.


    After the principal heard about the situation, he called the police. The police copied the recording in the corridor and wanted to find Bai Keke to make a statement.


    Bai Keke slowly walked in and sat in front of the police officers, "Uncle police officer, if you have anything you want to ask me, I will tell you."


    "Did you see what the suspect looked like?"


    "No I don''t dare to open the door. After hearing my scream, he wanted to smash the door. But right at this moment, the Professor Li arrived. He immediately ran away after hearing my footsteps."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. We will report this information to our superiors."


    Bai Keke suddenly remembered the words of the mysterious man, he grabbed onto the sleeves of the police officer and asked, "Uncle police, I''m scared, can you send me home?"


    The police car arrived at Bai Keke''s residence, and Bai Keke pitifully squeezed out a few tears to tell them about her family''s situation. He molded himself into the image of a pitiful person who, despite not being cared about by his adoptive family, still loved them deeply. The policemen were all very sympathetic when they heard what had happened to her, and they drove on to the road to settle down.


    Bai Keke raised the corner of his mouth at a place where no one could see him.

 C39

    When the supervisor came in, An Ruyou was looking at the computer which was taking pictures of the empty land by the water. In her hands was a piece of paper and a pencil, she roughly drew the blueprint on the paper.


    "An Ruyou, you''ve even learned design before?"


    An Ruyou quickly stood up, "There''s no supervisor, it''s just a personal hobby. I can draw a picture in advance to get a rough idea of the layout, so I should have some ideas when discussing with the designer, making it difficult for them."


    The fat supervisor had a smile on his face that An Ruyou couldn''t understand, "One bad news and one good news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    An Ruyou deliberately pretended to be troubled, "I''ve already heard some good news today, I''ll listen to the bad news first!"


    "The bad news is, you''re going to pack your stuff and leave now!"


    "What?" An Ruyou''s first reaction was that her identity had been exposed, she was going to lose her family that she had spent so much effort to have.


    Seeing that An Ruyou was really shocked, the supervisor immediately said, "Don''t be anxious and sad yet, you haven''t heard the good news! You''ve been transferred to the purchasing department! "


    An Ruyou could not believe her ears. What she had been waiting for was finally realized, "Really? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    The manager extended two fingers and pinched An Ruyou''s cheek, "It must be painful, so I''m not dreaming. Quickly pack up your things and report to the sect!"


    An Ruyou quickly packed his stuff and placed it in the big box she brought with him, "Thank you for your help, Director."


    Everyone was giving their blessings to this upstart girl from the bottom of their hearts. When she first stepped into this office, although no one said anything, they were all silently waiting to see a joke. Why would the people who entered the company with their families sit together with them? In the end, An Ruyou used her proud strength to prove that she was valuable, and that countless of experienced and talented students in the Ann''s were unable to compare to her.


    Leaving the Ministry of Foreign Affairs''s third floor and taking the elevator to the purchasing department on the seventh floor, she felt as happy as if she had received praise for her first time. She thought of her young self in the business world and her current self, who was able to take everything with ease.


    That man-made disaster did not harm this strong soul, but instead allowed Qiao Ruoyou to be reborn from the flames, and the Queen to return.


    Before he could enter the main door of the procurement area, An Zhenxun''s phone call came in. An Ruyou put down the chest against the wall. When he was free, he picked up the phone, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    In the past, my idea was to let you accumulate experience in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and transfer you to the purchasing department a few years later. I never thought that you would become such a celebrity in one fell swoop, those old men thought that the purchasing department''s level was not high enough, if they wanted to transfer you directly to the decision-making class, you can''t blame your father! ""


    "Looks like we''re the smartest. It''s just that Daddy always feels sorry for you."


    "What''s there to be sorry about in a family? Dad, just eating an extra egg in the morning is just like saying you''re sorry to me."


    An Zhenxun was amused by An Ruyou''s concern, "I knew you doted on daddy the most, but I''m afraid that dad would have to disturb your reporting. Bai Keke had some problems at school and was sent home by the police, we need to go home first."


    An Ruyou became anxious when she heard about it, "What? What did Bai Keke do? Why is the police here? "


    "Ru Lang, don''t worry, it''s not that she did anything wrong, but she met a pervert in the bathroom. The police said that the pervert is a criminal who roamed all over the schools, and because the school walls are low, his management is lax, scaring many girls. Keke was so scared that she started screaming about going home. "


    An Ruyou placed the box at the storage area for the employees and quickly took the elevator downstairs, "Daddy I will go downstairs right now, let''s go together!"


    When An Ruyou and An Zhenxun rushed there, Anemone Yin Zhenzhu also rushed there. She originally wanted to go out and do an investigation, but she came back from hundreds of kilometers away from where she intentionally laid down her work.


    Bai Keke sat on the police car and drank a cup of hot water. When he saw the An clan members crying, he ran over and threw himself into Yin Zhenzhu''s embrace, "Auntie, I''m so scared, can you hug me?"


    Seeing that the mission was completed, the police shook hands with An Zhenxun and drove away.


    Seeing Bai Keke crying so heavily, he held her in his arms in pain. "Don''t be afraid of Keke, let''s rest at home for a few days first. Let''s put aside the matters at school, rest well first and adjust your state of mind."


    An Ruyou also sat down, "Keke, don''t be afraid, bad people will definitely get punished."


    Bai Keke suddenly raised his head and saw An Ruyou''s eyes, which were full of smiles, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    An Zhenxun just so happened to send the police into the room, "Keke, the police have already told me the whole story. I have already warned them to inform us when there''s news, when the time comes, we''ll find the best lawyer and have him stay in the prison for the rest of his life."


    leaned weakly on Yin Zhenzhu''s shoulder, her face still maintaining its sorrowful expression, but her heart was jumping in joy. Putting aside whether An Ruyou had any hidden meanings behind her words, at least for now, the entire Ann''s family had already accepted her decision to stay here, and she would make use of these few days to fulfil the mysterious person''s request. This would further advance her goal of replacing the An family.


    In the morning, An Ruyou went to work early as usual. When she passed by Bai Keke''s room, she was filled with a peculiar feeling. First of all, putting aside the feelings Bai Keke had for this family, just based on the matter itself, although Bai Keke had encountered an abnormal person, it wasn''t hard to find out from the police''s narration that the entire process of her contact with the abnormal person didn''t last more than twenty seconds. Furthermore, it was through the bathroom''s cubicle door that Professor Li and the other teachers quickly rushed over.


    An Ruyou shook her head. Hopefully she was just thinking too much.


    When An Ruyou arrived at the company, the purchasing department was still empty, because everyone was busy with their work. They might have directly gone to purchase items or investigate the market after punching in the card, so they took out their small boxes and placed them on an empty desk.


    An unfamiliar face walked in, "You must be the An Ruyou who came to report today, you don''t know me, but I recognize you. Your performance was awesome yesterday, and I welcome you here on behalf of the entire purchasing department.


    "It''s alright, I''m already very happy to be able to come to work with everyone here. There''s no need to spend so much time and effort to get Welcome."


    Don''t decline, this is a tradition of our department, "the man said as he handed over a key to An Ruyou," This is a car that belongs to our company. In the future, when you go out to purchase you will be able to drive our car, and also, you are the only one without a project right now, you can also be the representative of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics. After saying that, he hurriedly ran out of the office.


    was left alone to fiddle with the car keys in his hands, "Auction, it''s really interesting, I''ve never been to the Auction before."


    It was the best season of the year, and the shareholder trading market was slowly warming up with the rise in temperature. There was one such Auction held in this city recently. Be it in terms of purity or shape, they were perfect, becoming a must-have for all kinds of collectors. Continuing to look downwards, a ceramic plate entered An Ruyou''s line of sight, the products of the Longquan Kiln in the south Song Dynasty were bright, clear in color, enamel, and full of water. Furthermore, the edges were all in the shape of a lotus leaf. However, this did not mean that she could rashly go and purchase them. She had screenshotted and stored the plates and introductions into her computer, and tomorrow morning, she would let everyone review her selection and ask most of the people in the company to agree on the final choice to buy the porcelain.


    The purchasing department was the department that had the most liquid funds in the entire company, and was in charge of most of the funds needed for operations. Therefore, he had to be careful at all times, because in this department, even the most ordinary application documents had to be signed and sealed by at least three people.


    An Ruyou deeply felt the charisma of the system, and was happy to maintain and maintain a company with countless people. Being able to work together like this made her very satisfied, as she could personally feel that she was needed.


    Bai Keke took out the miniature camera that she had bought according to the mysterious person''s instructions. While both and The Ann couple were working, Bai Keke sneaked into An Ruyou''s room, wanting to press the camera onto the wardrobe, but looking at An Ruyou''s bed like that, he felt a little disgusted. In the end, he placed the camera on the lamp on the side of An Ruyou''s dressing table.


    He picked up the other camera and walked into An Zhenxun''s study. Unlike An Ruyou''s room, which had a lot of ornaments, the study room had only empty walls and books, and the scariest thing was that the table lamp did not have a lampshade. Bai Keke was currently anxiously searching for a suitable place to hide when he lifted his head, saw the sofa, and stuffed the camera into the gap between the cushions on the sofa.


    Bai Keke proudly dusted his hands off, then walked back into the house to call the mysterious man: "I''ve already done all that you asked, what do I do next."


    "I have to wait and see, and I even have to follow An Ruyou frequently."


    "That''s impossible. She works all day, so I have no reason to follow her to the company."

 C40

    When An Ruyou returned home at night, she was so tired that she laid on her bed and looked at the auction list for the whole day. From the initial surprise at the exquisite appearance of the items to the exhaustion at the end, An Ruyou could only tell herself again and again that she had to keep a clear mind, from the needs of the company, to the likes of the tourists, to think about how to choose the rare items and items. Furthermore, her overall style could not be too different from the ones on the sunken ship.


    An Ruyou even took the opportunity of her afternoon break to visit the porcelain repair center, where they were working extremely hard. The cultural relic repairmen were constantly removing the porcelain from the cargo in the sunken ships, returning the broken pieces to their original owners. The ancient era had left behind traces of time on the porcelain.


    He said, "Cultural relics are actually not dead objects, they have time to coagulate on their bodies," as he showed a coral reef that had been stuck on a porcelain bottle to An Ruyou, "Once, there was a coral that relied on this porcelain bottle to settle down. The coral could not move, and had chosen a position that would last from the moment it was born to the moment of death.


    Sometimes, An Ruyou also felt that since she and Qiao Ruoyou had never left this world, the relationship between the two was more like a porcelain vase that had sunk into the water than a coral. If An Ruyou existed for a day, then they would not completely disappear.


    An Ruyou placed her right hand on her chest. The rate of her heart beating was gentle and calm, the feeling of living had never been as real as it was now, and life seemed to have suddenly gained meaning, no longer as uneasy as a thief who had stolen something. From today onwards, she would live an upright and upright life, and for her own miserable death, and also for the sake of An Zhenxun, who loved her daughter, even if it was deceiving him, she would still hope that this kind of happiness could last a little longer.


    At the morning meeting the next day, An Ruyou played the precious pottery object that she had selected on the slide show. Everyone whispered and discussed among themselves, and finally they decided on the Southern Song lotus leaf porcelain plate that An Ruyou had set her eyes on. After deciding on the items to be auctioned, she would start to prepare the affairs of the Auction.


    As the person in charge of the project, An Ruyou had to bring the funds to bid for this item. On the surface, Auction seemed to be the most expensive auction, but she did not know about the value of the items. Pricing from the heavens could only cause the company to suffer losses, and trying to obtain as many items within the most suitable price range was also a very knowledgeable thing. What was even more frightening was that participating in the Auction''s auction was as grand as participating in a business party.


    An Ruyou was physically and mentally exhausted, and could not muster any energy to choose which dress the Auction would wear. Suddenly, she remembered that Ye Yi must have known in the entertainment circle that even if he did not know who it was, he would still be able to give some suggestions, so An Ruyou turned and laid on the bed, and called Ye Yi.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, are you busy right now?"


    "Of course I''m not busy. Didn''t I tell you last time that I was on vacation? What''s the matter? Do you want to go out to play?"


    "Now that I''m so busy at work, how can I have the time to go out and play? I want you to help me choose a dress that can be worn on Auction. It will be used tomorrow.


    "Dress, hmm let me see. By the way, how are your legs? "Did you spray the medicine on time?"


    "Yes, he did. He did it three times a day. It doesn''t hurt anymore. As long as he doesn''t run or jump, he''ll be a normal person."


    "Then let''s choose a dress. Since you''re tired, then rest well. Leave the clothes to me. However, you have to request a reward from a famous celebrity like me."


    Big Brother Ye Yi, what do you want in return?


    "I want you to take me with you tomorrow."


    An Ruyou pretended to hesitate, "That will depend on whether the clothes you choose tomorrow look good or not.


    After hanging up, An Ruyou and Ye Yi both secretly laughed, lying on the bed, looking forward to their meeting the next day.


    "Hey, Keke, I''m your brother. Are you alright?" Those people didn''t make things difficult for you, right? "


    "They treat me as air, but even so, I am still very grateful to them for letting me stay at home."


    "Keke, just bear with it. You have to study properly. Once you graduate, you''ll be free."


    Bai Keke almost laughed out loud. He really was a bookworm, it was as if studying hard in his world could change everything.


    When An Ruyou finished washing up in the morning and went downstairs to eat breakfast, she was surprised to find that Ye Yi was sitting on the table, holding a bowl of soup as he poured soup for everyone. Bai Keke had also woken up early, as usual, and was sitting and chatting with Yin Zhenzhu opposite of him.


    Looking at An Ruyou who was downstairs, Ye Yi laughed and said, "You woke up so early, I thought you wanted to go upstairs and wake me up like usual!"


    "I forgot to cancel my alarm clock at work, so I woke up early." An Ruyou naturally said as she sat on the empty seat beside Ye Yi, and muttered in her heart about why Bai Keke didn''t snatch this seat.


    "Elder sister, you''ve lost weight recently. Eat more!" Bai Keke placed an fried egg on An Ruyou''s plate.


    tilted his head and said to Bai Keke, "What should I do, today I want to eat something that has been fried on one side."


    A pair of chopsticks reached over and picked up the fried eggs on An Ruyou''s plate, replacing it with a crystal clear, one sided fried egg. It was Ye Yi.


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi who had a face full of "I did well", and her face was filled with black lines. She had always been wondering why the original owner would be infatuated with such a cold-blooded and heartless person like He Chengyu when a good boy like Ye Yi was by his side.


    "You''re the only one who dotes on her." An Zhenxun teased Ye Yi.


    The meal went well.


    Uncle, aunt, I will bring Ru You to choose Auction''s attire for tonight. Don''t worry, I will protect her completely.


    Bai Keke heard about the opportunity and came, "Big brother Ye Yi, can you bring me along too?"


    The moment he said this sentence, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire table of people, Bai Keke was at a loss of what to do, "Staying at home for two days is a little boring, if I go to school I will remember something scary, so bring me along, I promise I won''t cause trouble, I only follow by the side."


    An Ruyou almost burst out laughing when she heard Yin Zhenzhu''s words, as expected of her amazing mother, if Bai Keke still pretended not to understand after saying all this, then he would have to be extra careful of her today.


    "Auntie, my friends are all at school, so I can''t use this reason to call them out. After all, the college entrance examination is going to start soon, so it''s not that good of me to delay others'' studying time, so I might as well go with Elder Sister Ru Lu and Big Brother Ye Yi!"


    An Ruyou snorted and put on a fake smile, "That''s true, mom. It''s been a long time since we went out to play with Keke.


    Hearing An Ruyou''s words, Bai Keke heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yi lowered his head and took a gulp of the soup. He didn''t know why, but he felt that the atmosphere at the table was extremely cold.


    After leaving the house, Bai Keke sat on the back seat of Ye Yi''s car and left the passenger seat to An Ruyou.


    sat in his seat impolitely, feeling extremely frustrated in his heart. This kind of Bai Keke did not fail to show that she had gotten into contact with that stranger recently, so it was natural that he would not take it to heart if it was just Bai Keke alone. However, that stranger kept giving An Ruyou the feeling that her enemy was hiding in the shadows while she was exposed to the sun, this feeling of not being able to grasp the initiative made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, what kind of princess is this," An Ruyou smiled as she opened the light cover. "Oh yeah, what about Keke?"


    "There should also be clothes suitable for Keke, right? I''ll ask her to dress you all up to your satisfaction."


    Bai Keke took out his cell phone, as he was not willing to continue listening to their flirting and scolding, and edited the information he sent to the mysterious person, "I have already gotten close to An Ruyou, she will bring me and Ye Yi to attend today''s Auction."


    "Well done, continue to gain her trust."


    Receiving the mysterious person''s reply, Bai Keke was a little excited. A first failure did not mean an eternal failure, An Ruyou''s amnesia was simply an opportunity given to her by the heavens. As long as there was a second chance, she would definitely not be merciful.


    An Ruyou saw through the rearview mirror that Bai Keke''s gaze had become cold, causing his to shiver. She had no way of guessing what kind of content it was, as it was not a good thing at all, but when he thought about it, An Ruyou could not help but clench her fists and swear in her heart, "Right now, happiness is really not easy to come by. If someone wants to take away my happiness, I will make her pay a hundred to a thousand times the price."


    In the carriage, Ye Yi was probably the only one who was looking forward to Auction''s arrival tonight.


    The The Ann couple sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. An Zhenxun was the first to speak, "I don''t know if it''s right for me to let Keke continue interacting with Ru Lang."


    Yin Zhenzhu put down the newspaper, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip, "We can''t relax yet, we need to protect Luanlang well, but I believe that Luanlang must have her own plans, after all, Keke is not an ordinary child, if she is provoked, who knows what kind of terrifying thing she will do."


    An Zhenxun sighed and held his wife''s hand, "Now it looks like this is the only way. Keke is really a pitiful and hateful child, we treat her exactly the same way as Wanru, but she wants to hurt Wanru. If it wasn''t for her being safe and sound, I really don''t know how to face her."

 C41

    The car stopped in front of a unique white coloured building, the modern yellow and black were both bright and fashionable, there were all kinds of luxurious cars parked at the door, and a group of little girls holding Ye Yi''s and the other famous lights were waiting outside the wall. When they saw Ye Yi''s car stop, they all raised up their phones and cameras to look at him. Bai Keke took out the mirror and looked at it, then wiped the edge of the lipstick neatly.


    After getting off the car, the sound of snapping photos could be heard. It was really difficult for artists to have so many shots of him every day, no wonder why Ye Yi always wore a black mask the moment he stepped out of the door. It was impossible for him to not be perfect at all.


    Bai Keke frowned, pretending to be reserved, but his eyes were rolling back and forth, looking at the angle of the camera to adjust the distance between him and Ye Yi, he needed to get closer.


    "Look at that girl. I met her at my brother''s movie studio last time. She''s an actress too." A fan pointed at An Ruyou and said.


    "I''m not an actor, I''m just a group performance for the day. Don''t take pictures of me, just take pictures of your brother!" An Ruyou awkwardly explained.


    Ye Yi, who was wearing the mask, did not want to speak. The scariest thing was that there was a Bai Keke who was crazily approaching him, and the fans were only taking photos and did not disturb his walk. This Bai Keke, on the other hand, stuck close to him without paying attention at all.


    After they went in, one of the fans jokingly said, "Why do I feel like the three of them are racing? My brother is chasing after the female cast, while the little sister, Sweeping the Ground, is chasing after my brother."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Don''t you know what kind of stuff you are? I''m even prettier than her. No, I have to go to big brother''s company and ask them to hire me to sweep the floor."


    "I''m going to post her picture online so everyone can get to know the person who posted this brother."


    On the left was a man''s suit, arranged according to the brand and color in a display case on the wall. Inside the drawer were all sorts of noble cufflinks and tie clips, which shone with a colorful light under the bright light, and the neckties of all sorts of materials glowed with a honey-colored glow. On the right was a woman''s dress, and on the right was a lady''s dress, from a noble embroidery dress to a wedding dress with a huge skirt, plus a variety of accessories and scarves, it was simply the paradise of a beautiful lady.


    Furthermore, because every piece of clothing was the work of a designer, they would not be sold. No matter what kind of grand character came, they would all be rented out equally and could not be taken as their own.


    An Ruyou was so shocked that her mouth was wide open, unable to speak. Bai Keke could not wait and ran in to stroke his clothes that were like clouds.


    A lady wearing a set of clothes walked over and said to the excited Bai Keke, "Miss, please do not move. These clothes are all priceless, and this one has already been loaned out.


    Bai Keke looked at the light orange pink dress with envy, "If I don''t want to touch it, then so be it, why are you being so fierce?"


    This dress was surprisingly beautiful. It was a corduroy design, had a thin, homochromatic yarn on the front, was dotted with dark embroidery patterns, and was tightened at the waist. A water drill chain belt perfectly displayed the noble beauty of a woman, and the skirt''s hem wasn''t too big, making it inconvenient for one to walk, layers of yarn were piled up, parts of it were too deep, so if one walked under the light, it would definitely shine with golden splendor. Bai Keke could not bear to let go of this dress, he stared at it without moving his eyes.


    The lady in a set saw Ye Yi walking over and shaking his hand, "Ye Yi, you''re here, the designer has something to do this morning, so he suddenly went overseas. He told me to wait for you guys here," she said as she glanced at An Ruyou, who was standing beside Ye Yi. "I know the size of the dress, but I was still thinking whether it was our famous celebrity Ye Yi who does not understand women''s bodies, or if there really is such a perfect proportion of beauties in this world.


    "Sister Zhao, you sure know how to joke around, I''m just roughly looking at it," Ye Yi''s ears reddened, and quickly urged, "Hurry and let Ru Lang see the dress I choose, it''s related to whether or not I can participate in the Auction with this young miss."


    An Ruyou reached out her hand and said in a friendly manner, "I am An Ruyou, the little sister of the famous star Ye Yi."


    Sister Zhao held An Ruyou''s hand and led her to the showcase. She pointed at the tangerine pink dress and said, "Now that master is here, let''s quickly see if he''s satisfied!"


    Bai Keke was so angry that he almost fainted. Originally, he was thinking about how he should act like a spoiled child and ask Ye Yi to rent this dress for her, but in the end, this dress was rented by Ye Yi for him instead.


    An Ruyou nodded as she looked at Ye Yi with praise.


    "Want to try? Because of the size, we have to modify it after the master tries it on. "


    "Alright Sister Zhao, sorry for troubling you."


    Bai Keke watched as An Ruyou walked into the fitting room with the skirt that she was yearning for, and felt both angry and anxious. Looking at Ye Yi''s back, she could not help but think, "Brother Ye Yi, are you thirsty? I''m a little thirsty. "


    "Ok, Keke, wait a moment." Ye Yi called the other service personnel to bring two drinks over. would probably be thirsty too.


    Bai Keke innocently raised his head and asked Ye Yi, "Big Brother Ye Yi, these clothes look really good, do you think I can wear any of them?"


    Bai Keke was simply asking for it''s disgrace, he said with a smile on his face, "Alright, I will listen to big brother Ye Yi, I will go and take a look at the miniskirt."


    "Wait for Keke," Ye Yi said as he received the drink from Bai Keke''s hands. "This is according to the rules of the shop, you can''t eat anything near the display cabinet, and you don''t even need to move your hands. There are some clothes inside that are very light and thin, the hairs on your fingers can scrape away the fabric."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Big Brother Ye Yi. I''m so excited that I forgot to look." The smile on Bai Keke''s face instantly collapsed as he turned around, "Ye Yi, just you wait and see a good show!"


    The huge locker room had two floors. The guests went to the innermost floor to change their clothes while the staff waited outside. After An Ruyou finished changing his clothes, she walked out for Sister Zhao to see. "Sister Zhao, do you look good?"


    Sister Zhao circled around An Ruyou, and from time to time, she would place a soft ruler on An Ruyou''s body to measure herself, "Your waist can still shrink a little, and so is your butt, your chest is just right."


    "It''s not surprising that I''m dressed like this, right?" An Ruyou was a little nervous. She had never worn such heavy and precious clothes before.


    "Of course it''s not strange. It''s extremely beautiful. Let''s go out and take a look at the mirror!"


    An Ruyou pushed open the door to the locker room, and Ye Yi who was waiting outside immediately stood up.


    An Ruyou embarrassedly pulled on her skirt, "It''s very strange, I''ll change it now."


    "No, no, no. You are simply too beautiful."


    Sister Zhao pushed open the door to the locker room, only to see that the translucent walls on the outside immediately became clear, and became a mirror.


    An Ruyou could not help but exclaim in admiration, "Wow, so mystical."


    The Sister Zhao laughed, "Shouldn''t you be looking at yourself in the mirror now?"


    Only then did An Ruyou regain his senses. The girl in the mirror was refined and delicate, the pale orange pink made her snow white skin rosy, like an alluring peach, as if she could smell the fresh scent of her body. Her perfect body was wrapped up in a tailored skirt, matching with her clever facial features.


    Ye Yi forced himself back to reality, "Ru Lang, you''re just too beautiful."


    Seeing that the situation was looking good, Bai Keke picked up his drink and walked towards An Ruyou, "It has been hard on big sister to test her clothes, quickly drink a cup of fruit juice!"


    The moment An Ruyou extended a hand, Bai Keke released her hand. Sister Zhao quickly threw the cup towards his and it splashed all over Bai Keke, but An Ruyou''s dress was lucky enough to escape.


    "Ru Lu, are you alright?" Ye Yi ran over quickly.


    "It''s fine, you scared me to death. I can''t let anything happen to such a beautiful dress!" An Ruyou held onto Ye Yi''s hand in shock.


    Bai Keke was shocked silly, he opened his mouth but did not say anything for a long time, "What are you doing!?"


    When the Sister Zhao saw that she was about to sue the guilty party, he hurriedly said, "If it wasn''t for me, this precious gown would have been ruined. Can you bear this kind of responsibility?"


    I just wanted to give you a drink. I didn''t think too much into it, so you all must believe in me. "


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi did not say anything. When Bai Keke saw that the situation had taken a turn for the worse than she had expected, his eyes widened and tears started streaming down his face.


    An Ruyou was completely dumbfounded. Could it be that this person was a hidden genius?


    "Keke, don''t cry. Have you finished choosing clothes?" "When you''re done, I''ll bring you to the bill."


    Sister Zhao said in a bad mood, "Now that customers have drinks on them, they can''t just directly choose to wear them. If you want to rent one, you need to directly report the size of your body."


    After all, he still had to consider the bigger picture. "Big Brother Ye Yi, I think that red dress is really pretty, I want to borrow that red dress."


    It was a medium length red dress with a cumbersome strap at the waist. The long skirt was the most picky for a person''s physique. The taller one wore it, the shorter one would only appear shorter. Sister Zhao did not say anything. Ye Yi was angry, and could not be bothered to remind Bai Keke.


    Ye Yi pulled Bai Keke to the nearest bathing center, "Hurry up and take a bath, there''s a clothing shop inside, use my card to buy some clothes for you to wear, I''ll pick you up later for lunch."


    Bai Keke could only nod his head in agreement. He angrily left after receiving Ye Yi''s card.


    Seeing that Ye Yi''s expression was not good, An Ruyou asked concernedly, "What''s wrong? Are you angry? "


    "En, I''m very angry, I hate people dirtying my car," Ye Yi got into the car and rolled up the cushions that Bai Keke had sat on before putting it in the trunk, "Let''s go wash the cars, I can''t take it anymore."


    An Ruyou did not know whether to laugh or cry, "Alright, don''t be angry, let''s go wash the cars now, we can''t even smell the drinks anymore."


    was about to get off the carriage to rest for a while, but just as he was about to get off, he saw something shining from the back seat. Opening the car door, he realized that it was Bai Keke''s phone.


    The screen lit up, you did not need to unlock it to be able to see the content of the message, "Don''t be foolish, you have to lay a good foundation for your relationship with An Ruyou."


    It was a number without a note. Presumably, this was the mysterious person behind Bai Keke.


    An Ruyou took out his phone and stored the numbers inside his phone, then she stuffed Bai Keke''s phone back into the inconspicuous little corner.

 C42

    Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly remembered to place his phone on the back seat of Ye Yi''s car. He probably forgot to take it off, "Heavens, it can''t be that An Ruyou has looked, it can''t be that I set up the password, it''s impossible for her to unlock my phone." After thinking about it, Bai Keke felt more at ease. He picked up his clothes that were drenched in fruit juice and threw them into the trash can, then strolled over to the central bathing shop.


    "Miss, what would you like to order?" The waiter saw that she was wearing a bathrobe and immediately came to greet her. Such a person would definitely make her open her doors.


    Bai Keke was very satisfied with his performance, "Show me your family''s most expensive clothes."


    Ye Yi came to pick Bai Keke up after washing up, but the moment he got on the car, she nervously fumbled about in the back seat. After finding his phone, he revealed a relieved smile, and combined with An Ruyou''s calm expression, Bai Keke thought to himself, "She definitely didn''t see it."


    After a simple lunch, the car returned to the designer''s studio. The two pieces of clothing were waiting for their owner, Ye Yi went to the men''s area and changed his clothes.


    Even though he had already prepared mentally, when Bai Keke walked out, he still wanted to laugh. Bai Keke, whose figure was not as good as others, looked like a 50/50 red hourglass. The belt at his waist only made her look even more obese.


    Ye Yi really didn''t know how to praise An Ruyou, nor did he know what to say to Bai Keke. He could only pretend to look at his watch and say, "Quickly go, we can only start now. It is said that the opening ballet players are the best members of the Russian ballet crew."


    When they arrived, a few nobles and officials were already standing in the large arena. When they saw that the successor of the Ann''s had arrived, they all gathered around An Ruyou to discuss with him. A while ago, the Ann''s''s water conservancy project was not thought highly of by the industry, but An Ruyou''s correct suggestion to make this project into a legend of the upper class was truly admirable.


    "Hello Miss Ann, I am the representative for tomorrow''s medicine, and I personally admire your business acumen. May I ask if you would be so kind as to meet me at my place?"


    "Miss Ann, I am the general manager of Steel Construction. If you need my help in the future, feel free to speak of it."


    The smile on his face made people feel as if they were being bathed in spring wind. In the eyes of Bai Keke who no one cared about, this kind of scene was simply an insult to her, "What''s there to be proud of, if my parents are still alive, who knows who this group of people are fawning on right now, a bunch of dog slaves."


    Qiao Ruoan searched for Xiao Ling for a long time before finally seeing his back. Walking in, he discovered that Xiao Ling was staring absentmindedly into the distance, following his gaze, An Ruyou and Ye Yi were currently in the crowd chatting with the powerful nobles, like a couple.


    "What are you looking at!?" You have to look at me. "


    Qiao Ruoan hugged Xiao Ling''s arm and shook it. It was only now that Xiao Ling finally woke up, as if he had just woken up from a dream. The scene of An Ruyou replying in the crowd just now made him think of a person. This strange sense of familiarity stunned Xiao Ling for a moment, as if he had returned to the time when he was looking at Qiao Ruoyou who was in the crowd.


    "Of course I''m only looking at you, it''s just that An An, look at that person, does he look like the woman we met at the seaside restaurant?"


    "What are you saying!?" This Auction is an invitation system, only the upper echelons of society can enter, and the idle people beside can''t even enter the doorstep, don''t look anymore, quickly come with me to greet the auctioneer! " Qiao Ruoan pulled Xiao Ling away without even raising his eyes, she could not let his man look at another woman.


    Walking in front of the philanthropist, Qiao Ruoan cleared his throat, "Hello, I''m Qiao Ruoan, this is my fianc¨¦, Xiao Ling."


    Her impolite actions caused the philanthropist to furrow his brows, "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    In order to prevent the brainless Qiao Ruoan from interrupting Xiao Ling''s plan, he could only personally come and talk to the philanthropist, "We would like to know, which is your most precious item?"


    Although every item on auction today is a priceless treasure, if you are talking about my own item that I cherish the most, then you will see that calligraphy written by Lady Zhou Zhaoliang. I was once fortunate enough to meet Lady Zhou, and her gentle charm deeply moved me.


    Xiao Ling was full of confidence after hearing his words. Today, he prepared sufficient money, just so that he could buy the most beloved collection of a philanthropist, and make a reasonable gift after becoming friends with a philanthropist. He would then hand it over to someone who might be of help to him in the future. Regarding making friends, Xiao Ling was never stingy, because he knew that the amount he had to pay today would definitely be smaller than the amount he would receive tomorrow.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    The philanthropist extended his hand out to shake hands with Xiao Ling, "I am surnamed Zhang, Zhang Taixing."


    "I am Xiao Ling."


    "Ann''s''s only daughter is here, I want to go and greet his. Please take a look at her, if you need anything, you can call me anytime. I am very happy to share the story of my collection with everyone." Mr. Zhang released Xiao Ling''s hand and left.


    Although he did not reveal it on his face, he was deeply insulted in his heart, "You want to send me off just because my status and position are inferior to the Ann''s''s?"


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s serious face, Qiao Ruoan immediately understood the problem, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pulled you over to greet him."


    Just when Xiao Ling thought that Qiao Ruoan had thought that the time was right.


    Qiao Ruoan said again, "We should wait for him to take the initiative to greet us."


    Xiao Ling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and couldn''t help but think of the girl in his memories. Although she had grown up together with the Qiao Ruoan in front of him, she was calm and collected, and even the powerful and influential people would be willing to accept her as the center of attention. She would always wear an official set, unlike the Qiao Ruoan who didn''t know when to stop.


    Even though she had to wear a formal attire, it was definitely not this kind of grand, fluffy dress that even Xiao Ling did not dare approach, as it was afraid that he would step on her skirt just by coming a little closer. Furthermore, Qiao Ruoan did not have any self-awareness, he would not stop walking the moment he entered the exhibition, and for the sake of not having any awkward incidents, everyone would stop walking and avoid her, which had already caused many people to complain.


    If it had been the girl, it wouldn''t have happened that way. Unfortunately, her lover had already turned to dust. There would never be another person like that in this world.


    "Xiao Ling, let''s go take a look at that Ann''s''s only daughter. Let''s see how that Mr. Zhang fawns over his."


    After saying that, Xiao Ling was pulled away by Qiao Ruoan without any explanation.


    "Miss Ann."


    Just as An Ruyou was discussing the topic of collection with Ye Yi, she heard the voice and turned her head to look. "Mr. Zhang, you are here as well.


    "We just met yesterday, there''s no need for you to be polite. I''m the provider of the collection for this time''s charity Auction, I''m Zhang Taixing."


    Ye Yi was confused, "Did the two of you know each other in the past?"


    An Ruyou excitedly held onto Mr. Zhang''s hands, "The repair project for the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics is handled by the Mr. Zhang''s team, I don''t even know how many identities you have as a cultural relic specialist, philanthropist, collector, how many more do you still have that I don''t know about?"


    The Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "The restoration of cultural relics is only one of my hobbies."


    Xiao Ling suddenly stopped, he did not manage to stand steadily, and almost fell to the ground, "What, why did you suddenly stop, he almost fell down, and lost his life."


    Xiao Ling already had no time to care what Qiao Ruoan said or did, the way the girl spoke in the distance overlapped with the ones in his memories. Even though she had a different face, she gave off the same feeling.


    Qiao Ruoan also raised his head, "Oh, it''s indeed the woman we met at the seaside restaurant, but she''s really a bitch. The man by her side changed again, no, that''s right, that''s Xiao Ling, I really like him."


    Xiao Ling''s arm was being pinched so hard by the excited Qiao Ruoan that it hurt. Xiao Ling shook her arm off, "She is Ann''s''s only daughter."


    At this time, Qiao Ruoan finally noticed the crux of the matter, "She is actually someone from the Ann''s, what right do you have to do that!?"


    Not only was her status so noble that no one could compare to his, she could also participate in the Auction together with the famous Xiao Ling. Qiao Ruoan clenched his fists tightly, thinking to switch her to himself immediately.


    The harmonious conversation between and the Mr. Zhang in front of him caused Xiao Ling to deeply feel the difference in status. He silently vowed to himself that he would climb up quickly and become a true person at the top of the pyramid.


    Just as their thoughts were running wild, the Auction, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, finally opened the door as the guests entered their seats in accordance to the number plate given to them when they entered the door. A famous clan like the Ann''s was naturally arranged to be the best seat, and Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan were arranged to be in the middle, the difference in status was obvious.


    "I told you before why you had to wear such a dress."


    "I''m already sad enough, why do you still want to repeat yourself!"


    "This is not the time to quarrel."


    "Now you find me embarrassing? Why didn''t you dislike me when you were chasing me back then?!" You changed your mind about Xiao Ling. " As Qiao Ruoan said this, he covered his face and started to cry as if there was no one around him, which attracted the attention of the customers around him.


    Although Xiao Ling was unwilling to be held accountable for her unreasonable actions, he still lowered his head and comforted Qiao Ruoan gently, "An An, the auction is about to begin, just tell me what you like, just don''t cry, okay?"


    Qiao Ruoan smacked Xiao Ling and his tears turned into laughter.


    Although this interlude was not too loud, An Ruyou and the others who were seated at the front also heard it.


    "Truly speechless." Ye Yi could not help but exclaim.


    "He looks great himself," Bai Keke said, without a trace of self-awareness. Although he was no pushover, and actually laughed at Qiao Ruoan, "Why don''t you look at your own identity, you are right. How can those at the back compare to us?"

 C43

    An Ruyou might not have answered, but she seemed to be belittling Bai Keke instead. In such a situation, it was best not to anger her, otherwise, it would delay today''s business. Luckily the auctioneer saved An Ruyou who was in a dilemma.


    A man wearing a tuxedo walked out from behind the auction house, "Welcome, my guests. The ones who can sit here today are all dragons and phoenixes, I wish to convey my most sincere gratitude on behalf of all the members of the Auction. The Auction is a charity auction, our country''s famous expert on cultural relics identification and collector of antiques, Mr. Zhang Taixing, is very concerned about the physical life of handicapped children. All of the items sold here are sponsored by the Mr. Zhang free of charge and friendship, and are about to be bought by the similarly caring people. The money that we earn will be distributed among the public hospitals in all the provinces and cities of the country, and the money that we get free of charge and without a threshold, will be used to subsidize the operation of poor families who give birth to handicapped children.


    After the thunderous applause, the man continued, "Please allow me to introduce myself. I am the host of this charity auction, and every single exquisite collection will pass through my hands and arrive in front of everyone. Without further ado, Auction will officially begin."


    "First of all, the first item is a large wine bottle with two ears from the coiling dragon show in the Qing Dynasty, its glaze color is clear and bright, bringing with it a vivid color from the times." First of all, the second item is a large wine bottle with two ears from the coiling dragon opera in the Qing Dynasty, the glaze color is clear and bright, bringing with it a vivid color,


    Immediately, someone called out a bid, and the price rapidly rose until it was sold for seven million. The auctioneer was also a philanthropic capitalist, for him to bid such a high price, he probably wanted to support the Mr. Zhang in their good deeds!


    An Ruyou flipped the album in her hands. The bean coloured lotus leaf that she wanted to take was the third from last, when suddenly her attention was attracted by a painting. On the scroll, there was a line of big words: The coral on the palm cannot be pitied, but the Sect transferred it to the Sun Blossom.


    Each and every word here made An Ruyou think back to the story of corals that Mr. Zhang had told her. Looking at these words through the camera, An Ruyou''s heart seemed to have become softer, becoming as tenacious as porcelain and coral. If she could see it with her own eyes, it would also serve as an inspiration.


    Flipping through the items in the auction manual, Qiao Ruoan sold a lot of rare items. During this time, Qiao Ruoan, who didn''t know his own capabilities, hoped that Xiao Ling would help him sell the four hundred grams of Diamond Ore Stone. In the end, he was shocked speechless by the starting price.


    Bai Keke was also captivated by the diamond. "Oh my god, it''s really beautiful."


    Ye Yi turned to An Ruyou and asked, "Ru Lang, do you like it?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t like to wear accessories." Just as An Ruyou finished speaking, she suddenly realised what she said wrong and hurriedly explained, "A few days ago, I forgot to take off my storage ring when I was bathing. The gem on top shaved off a piece of my hair and hurt me to death.


    Ye Yi, who was puzzled a moment ago, suddenly realised, "You are most afraid of pain. From the time you went to the barber''s shop, you would ask the barber to comb your hair lightly."


    "Yeah, the scalp is quite sensitive." An Ruyou laughed and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, the calligraphy piece that An Ruyou had been waiting for arrived.


    "The next item in the collection is a masterpiece by famous calligrapher Zhou Zhaoliang. The flowing and large characters very well display the gentle nature of Lady Zhou. Her brush strokes are gentle, yet they carry a strong quality. It is a treasure that can only be found by luck and not found. The starting price starts at 300,000 yuan."


    Qiao Ruoan immediately raised his board, "400,000." This was to pave the way for Xiao Ling, so of course they couldn''t be vague about it. They could only count on giving this to the Mr. Zhang to build a relationship with.


    Initially, An Ruyou was not determined to get this calligraphy piece, but if Qiao Ruoan wanted it, he had no choice but to fight for it. This caused An Ruyou to be filled with fighting spirit, she raised her sign and said, "Five hundred thousand."


    "Ru Lu, do you like that calligrapher a lot?" Ye Yi was completely confused by An Ruyou''s sudden action.


    An Ruyou looked at the calligraphy scrolls on the stage that had a layer of gold lining coated with a layer of light and nodded, "Un, Big Brother Ye Yi, I really like the works of Lady Zhou Zhao Li."


    "No wonder you used to argue that your writing wasn''t good. So you were secretly worshipping a calligrapher at home. Go ahead and take pictures. Brother will support you if you don''t have enough money."


    Qiao Ruoan was panicking, they only had a million for the gift, but with the current bid already past half, it was probably a disaster, "550,000."


    Seated in the shadows, He Chengyu had long since seen An Ruyou. He felt it was a little strange, for some reason, that the An Ruyou before and after the end of the marriage had emitted a different kind of temperament, he had previously thought that she was a naive and sticky little girl, but now, somehow, she carried a mature charm, and was extremely interested in this game. He raised his sign, wanting to investigate what it was, "Seven hundred thousand."


    He Chengyu increased the bid by more than half, so from now on, he could only increase the bid by fifty thousand.


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu in confusion, "What is he doing, why is he here too?"


    "What''s a trick?" Bai Keke said, "Auction is a place where the highest bidders earn the most, what''s wrong with them bidding?"


    "Seven hundred and fifty thousand." An Ruyou did not bother with her and directly raised her board.


    "Eight hundred thousand." Qiao Ruoan was not to be outdone.


    "850,000." He Chengyu bid once again.


    Just as Qiao Ruoan was about to raise his sign, he was pushed down by Xiao Ling, "The situation isn''t right, don''t shout out a price."


    "Trash, if you can''t speak in front of Mr. Zhang, how are you going to promote yourself?"


    "Nine hundred thousand." An Ruyou raised her plate.


    The auction house was silent as everyone watched the exciting game.


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand." ''s bid caused an uproar in the auction house. Crafts would often sell for a sky-high price, but this kind of painting was something that everyone liked, even going to the extent of doubling it was unusual. Just like Da Vinci''s canvas that day, he also bid one million and the final price was one million seven hundred and fifty thousand.


    The auctioneer also lost his patience. He announced that the auction would be suspended. He wanted to further verify with the Foundation that such a sky-high price was legal.


    "Sister, you don''t have to care about that Number Eight. He called out a price of almost a million for a calligraphy and painting. Isn''t it too easy on those who are supported?"


    An Ruyou looked at the serious face of Bai Keke and felt so disgusted that he couldn''t even speak. Maybe Bai Keke was really worried for his, but she actually felt that donating money to others was a way to make things easier for others.


    "I am not only fighting with him, I was fighting with Qiao Ruoan previously, I just want to get it done."


    "What''s so good about a broken word?" Bai Keke was full of jealousy, she also wanted to make a name for himself in this place. Although Yue Yue Yue''s pocket money could almost match the monthly income of middle class families, her daily life was extravagant and he did not have any plans to deposit anything into it. She was extremely jealous that An Ruyou could use the company''s money to spend.


    I have already talked it over with the Foundation, and the Foundation has already determined that this transaction is legal. Just now, Mr. Eight''s final bid was 950,000, and there is no one else who wants to bid.


    "One million." An Ruyou calmly raised her plate.


    "Miss No.10 bids one million, currently the price is reversed, entering the stage of bidding as you please, do you have anyone else bidding?"


    "One million and five hundred thousand."


    He Chengyu''s words caused an uproar, the people could not stay calm any longer, the word "famous" was actually auctioned at such a sky-high price, it was truly something they had never heard of, even for charity purposes.


    "One million seven hundred thousand."


    His heart was beating faster. He wondered if the original author was still alive. He wondered if he would be happy to see his work being sold at such a sky-high price.


    "1.7 million going once, 1.7 million going twice, 1.7 million going thrice," the host said in a melodious voice as he tapped the small golden hammer on the pear tree, "Congratulations to Miss Number Ten for obtaining the collection."


    An Ruyou sat up, the bean-colored lotus leaf plate at the Longquan Kiln in the Southern Song Dynasty was her true purpose in coming here.


    The next item in the collection is a treasure of our country''s famous culture, the bean-colored lotus leaf tray of Longquan Kiln in the Southern Song Dynasty. It has undergone many changes since the Southern Song Dynasty, yet it still shines in front of us. It has a noble shape and smooth lines along with simple and elegant colors.


    Such a shocking price made many people speechless. An Ruyou raising her hand just in time to attract everyone''s attention. After a few rounds of competition, An Ruyou won a total of four million.


    The Auction was gradually coming to an end, "Thank you all for participating in this session of the Auction charity, for finding the owner of every item in the collection, not a single item in the auction, but because of the huge amount of items being auctioned, it is still being settled. At present, it is still not possible to announce the total amount of items that the Auction has made, and thank everyone who contributed to the Foundation for the Disabled Children, your kindness will turn into the children''s eyes and ears of the world again, helping them to grow perfectly, thank you all, in the end, please stay behind and receive your items."


    Everyone was walking out, but He Chengyu was walking with the crowd, he stopped bidding because the price he asked was not right, and now he wanted to go see the woman who bought the calligraphy.


    "How boring." Bai Keke stood up and stretched his body, the fine clothes making a sound of the threads breaking apart. Bai Keke coughed to cover himself.


    "Hello, we have met before. I am An Ruyou."


    "Can you give me the calligraphy and painting? We can discuss the money and I will directly send the money to your personal account."


    "Of course not, Mr. He. This is my calligraphy and painting. No matter which person I donate the money to or give it to, the law states that this painting belongs to me. I don''t have any plans to sell it right now, so please go back!"

 C44

    Those who hadn''t left saw the situation over here and said to their companions, "Look, isn''t that the same as the member and his fiancee?"


    "What fiancee? He Chengyu and the An clan have already annulled their engagement, she''s not their fiancee."


    "Why are fianc¨¦es standing together?"


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu, who were standing not too far away, naturally heard the conversation.


    He Chengyu looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief, "Could it be that you are Mr. An Zhenxun''s daughter?"


    When An Ruyou saw his alarmed face, she immediately became playful, "That''s right, ex-fianc¨¦, I''m very fortunate to meet you today."


    "I still have to thank this calligraphy piece. If it wasn''t for it, we wouldn''t have met."


    "As for the past, I want to apologize. I just feel that marriage shouldn''t be decided by our parents. I hope that we can all find the love we have in our lifetime."


    "Indeed, I also think that the parents'' decision was a little hasty."


    "Of course not. Anyway, we don''t have any relationship anymore, do we? Or do you want us to have some other relationship? "


    "That''s not what I meant. I was just a bit surprised by our relationship."


    An Ruyou felt like laughing when she saw Yue Yang''s nervous look, her eyes turned as she thought of something, she stood up and tiptoed to He Chengyu''s ear, and then kissed on the side of his face that was emitting the smell of the aftershave, "I look forward to meeting you again, former fiance."


    He Chengyu opened his eyes wide, the warmth on his face made him absent-minded, and when he came back to his senses, An Ruyou and the rest had already left the auction place for the auction.


    "Ru Lang, what were you doing just now!" Ye Yi was furious.


    An Ruyou pulled Ye Yi''s arm and said, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I was just joking."


    Ye Yi was a little angry, "Even if he''s just joking, why should we kiss him? People as ruthless as him should never be touched at all. "


    "I know, I know what kind of person He Chengyu is, so you don''t need to worry Big Brother Ye Yi, I will definitely stay far away from him. Let''s not talk about this, quickly take a look at my auction item!"


    When the Auction ended, they still did not speak with Bai Keke. This made her deeply humiliated, as he stood angrily at the side watching the auction. Suddenly, she saw that enchanting diamond with the overhead light shining on the stage, in order to make it easier for the guests to take it away, the glass cover had been removed, and everyone was only focused on looking at the Da Vinci canvas, not a single person was near the diamond. Bai Keke licked his dry lips, then slowly walked towards the diamond.


    Through the gaps in the slurry, he could see the colorful refracted light. Bai Keke slowly walked over as if he had been bewitched.


    With the money, the relationship between the mysterious man and Bai Keke would probably be reversed. After all, money can make a difference, but at the moment, she had other plans.


    Bai Keke stretched out his hand, looked left and right, then quickly picked up the diamond and stuffed it into the folds of his clothes around his waist. He walked to An Ruyou''s side as if nothing had happened, and saw that An Ruyou was holding a case of calligraphy scrolls, the box had a small opening.


    Ye Yi carried the plate of boxes, An Ruyou held the scrolls and boxes, and walked out while talking and laughing, because there were too many customers, they rejected the suggestions of the Auction staff members.


    "Mine! My diamond is gone!" A fat man with a red face quickly ran towards the empty display case. Sweat covered his chubby face. He nervously took out a handkerchief from his bag to wipe the sweat off his face. He was so anxious that he turned around and around.


    The auctioneer, who was checking the items, ran over and asked, "Mister, please tell me what happened."


    "My diamonds, my diamonds!" "It was all your negligence. My diamond was lost."


    "Mister, please calm down for now. We''ll go and check it now."


    "Check my ass, you guys are going to compensate me immediately."


    The host calmly called for someone to take care of the excited man. "If you want compensation, please pay up first. In this way, the diamonds will legally belong to you."


    "What?" Do you want me to pay for something you''ve lost? " The red-faced man stood up, obviously lacking in confidence, but he still shouted loudly in order to maintain his influence.


    An Ruyou''s sharp senses discovered that something was amiss, she nudged Ye Yi and used her eyes to indicate him to look at her phone.


    Ye Yi understood quickly, and quietly left the venue holding the box, he took out his phone and called the police, Hello Sir Police, I want to report to the police, a suspected huge extortion case has occurred at Auction Plaza in Dongju Road, please assign some officers to come over to verify it, I will pick you up from the street. "


    "Sir, please calm down. Can we verify your identity first? You are Mr. Li Taian, right?


    "I am Li Taian, don''t tell me that I still need to use my ID to prove that I am myself!"


    Hearing about it, An Ruyou suddenly realized that Mr. Li Taian was the richest man in the city, even in the entire nation, he was ranked among the top three richest men, but because of Mr. Lee''s low profile, he almost did not participate in any public events. All these years, only one newspaper had managed to capture Mr. Li Taian''s side profile, adding to that, Mr. Lee''s life was stable and there were no gossip about it, so gradually no one bothered to find out what he actually looked like.


    An Ruyou walked out of the crowd, her back facing the excited man and said to the host, "Right, I can prove that this is Mr. Li Taian, I have seen him before."


    When the host saw An Ruyou winking, he immediately understood what she meant and immediately followed An Ruyou''s words, "Mr. Lee has always been respected, didn''t I say this just to get close to you? Sir, don''t be agitated, quickly bring a glass of champagne for Mr. Lee, this place is a small place, if there is no good wine, please do not blame me."


    Although the fat man was a little surprised, he still let out a sigh of relief. He sat on the sofa and touched the armrest of the sofa with his finger, "Seeing your young age, I won''t bother with you anymore. Tell me about the diamonds!"


    "You don''t need to worry about the diamonds. Leave it to the police!" Ye Yi brought the police and walked in, "It''s him, pretending to be Mr. Li Taian.


    The policeman rushed forward and pushed the fat man to the ground. "You have the right to remain silent."


    "Let go of me, I am Li Taian, don''t tell me you don''t recognize him? You bunch of poor bastards. "


    An Ruyou shook her head, "If Mr. Lee were to see this, she would probably laugh until her teeth fall off."


    No one replied from beside him. An Ruyou turned her head and saw that Bai Keke had disappeared.


    "Everyone, don''t panic," the host said as he picked up the microphone, "The diamond in the booth is just an artificial crystal model, so it''s very expensive, so it''s safe to keep after the auction ends. So no matter who took the diamond, I hope you can treasure this beautifully crafted crystal."


    An Ruyou raised her head and saw the camera installed secretly above her head. She sighed, if not for Bai Keke, how could she have run faster than a rabbit.


    The police came back to shake hands with Ye Yi, "Thank you, Mr. Ye Yi, your cooperation has perfectly trapped the suspect. After verification with his identity, he is a scammer who has used the same tactics to win many auctions. In order to protect the privacy of customers, the auction house has become his financial resource instead.


    "This is what every citizen should do. However, the first person to realize that the problem is not me, but this lady."


    "Thank you for your speedy arrival."


    After exiting the Auction, Ye Yi finally realized that something was amiss, "Where did Bai Keke go?"


    An Ruyou sighed, "He should be admiring the fake diamond inside!"


    "What?" You mean Bai Keke took the diamond model? "


    "Most likely, or else she ran away as soon as she saw the police."


    Ye Yi opened the trunk and allowed An Ruyou to place the two gift boxes inside.


    "What the hell? Our products can''t produce such a sound?" An Ruyou said as she opened two boxes. The fake diamond that had just disappeared was shockingly inside the box inside the calligraphy scroll.


    Ye Yi was stunned for a long time. "Bai Keke, it''s too scary."


    When An Ruyou reached home, Yin Zhenzhu told her that Bai Keke was not feeling well, and went back to his room to sleep first. He even asked her if anything had happened to An Ruyou.


    "No mom, we''re all fine, and the products are good."


    After returning to her room and lying down on her bed, An Ruyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After all this, he was actually grateful to this fat man for making a ruckus.


    In her dreams, she was walking on a small road in the countryside, with little white flowers blossoming on the grass on both sides, and a peaceful fragrance that would calm one''s heart. She was walking slowly on the road, and at the end of the road, it was as if there was a person standing there.


    An Ruyou immediately ran. She urgently wanted to meet the old man and ask him all the questions in her mind.


    "Child, you''re here."


    An Ruyou wanted to answer but was unable to.


    The old man took out a scroll and placed it in An Ruyou''s hands, "The human heart is unfathomable, I give you the ability to understand the human heart, the world is unfathomable, I give you the ability to understand the future."


    An Ruyou suddenly opened her eyes. She hurriedly moved her body, cleared her throat, and the indescribable feeling in her dreams disappeared, as if the fragments of memory had been reorganized and the last piece of the jigsaw puzzle was made. An unfamiliar memory flooded her mind, and those ghost-like words were translated into her understanding, as she suddenly remembered the words written by the white-clothed old man on the beach that day, meaning "you are here." She wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead, and An Ruyou comforted herself to the point, "It''s just a dream, it''s the end when I wake up from."


    After saying that, the scroll beside him began to emit a faint golden light, waiting for its owner to open it.

 C45

    In the morning, An Ruyou was awoken, "What, it''s so annoying."


    This sheepskin scroll with golden edges was exactly the same as the one given to her by the white-clothed old man in her dreams yesterday. It looked exactly the same as the one in her dreams, and it was even emitting a faint golden light.


    Carefully pulling off the rope on top of it, An Ruyou laid out the sheepskin scroll on the bed. An Ruyou was enchanted by the contents written inside, on it was recorded a mysterious medical technique called the Silver Needle Medical Technique, as long as one could find the right spot at the site of the disease and insert the needle, it would cause the person''s qi to dissipate.


    Beside her bed, there was a pure white silk cloth. On the cloth was a needle that was as thin as a hair, it must be used for the Silver Needles Medical Skill recorded in the sheepskin scroll. As if she had obtained a treasure, An Ruyou kept all of these things in the most secretive drawer. She wouldn''t forget that she had Bai Keke, the evil person, by her side at all times.


    When An Ruyou went down to eat, Bai Keke still did not appear. "Mom, is Keke still not feeling well?"


    "Yeah, she said she doesn''t want breakfast anymore."


    "How can I not eat breakfast? I''ll go and bring her food." An Ruyou grabbed some food and carried it upstairs.


    Yin Zhenzhu was a little doubtful, "When did you get along so well with Bai Keke?"


    An Ruyou lightly knocked on the door.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to go downstairs to eat, so you don''t need to call me."


    An Ruyou pushed the door open, "Do you not want to go downstairs, or do you not want to eat?"


    Bai Keke was lying on the bed playing with his mobile, seeing An Ruyou immediately curled up, pretending to be very uncomfortable, "I do, my stomach is hurting."


    An Ruyou did not expose her, "From yesterday to now, the stomachache must be very serious. Look, you did not come back with us yesterday, get up and let Big Sis take you to the hospital.


    "It shouldn''t be that serious. I''ll endure it. Oh yeah, I''ll take my clothes over there. Elder sister, please take mine with you when you return my clothes today!"


    An Ruyou still put down the plate that was filled with food, "If you''re hungry, just eat a little. If you feel really bad, you have to tell us, we will bring you to the hospital immediately."


    "Got it, sister."


    "Well done, continue being nice to her. Let her not put up any defenses against you. Only then can our plan be perfectly realized."


    "I need to confess something to you. Yesterday, I accidentally took the diamond and wanted to frame An Ruyou, but no one seemed to have noticed, so I''m still a little worried."


    "It should be fine if you don''t get caught, but you have to promise that you won''t do all this useless work anymore. If you want to make someone disappear, it''s best if you take care of her yourself."


    "I understand. I will be careful during this period of time."


    After Bai Keke sent the message, he picked up the plate that An Ruyou had brought back earlier and quickly stuffed the food into his mouth, while muttering, "I''m starving, I''m starving."


    An Ruyou curled the corner of her mouth, and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    "Mom, I''m going to work." An Ruyou carried two sets of clothes and drove to deliver the clothes.


    There was a bit of traffic on the road, so An Ruyou stopped the car and waited.


    "Motherf * cker, look at that broken car in front. It can''t even afford one of my wheels."


    "Who?" An Ruyou jumped in shock, the voice just now sounded as though it was beside her ear, she turned her head to check on the car, and then went to open the trunk, only she was inside the car.


    "It''s probably because I''m a bit unprofessional." Just then, the green light flashed on, An Ruyou started the car and shook her head, no longer thinking about anything else.


    "Hello, I''m here to return the clothes." An Ruyou stepped into the workshop, but did not see Sister Zhao.


    "Hello, please follow me to register here." A girl took the bag from An Ruyou''s hands and led her in.


    "Please sign here."


    "Alright, may I know where I can settle the bill?"


    "Mr. Ye has already paid the bill."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Walking out of the studio, he drove to the company to check on the status of porcelain repair and pay a visit to Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Tai Xing took off his muddy gloves and shook hands with An Ruyou: "Miss Ann, why are you free today?"


    "My most recent project is to follow the progress of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics, so I''m also working right now."


    "Take a look at this."


    An Ruyou followed Mr. Zhang over, "Oh my god."


    Mr. Zhang took out a brocade box. After opening it, it was an unusually complete blue and white porcelain pot, flowing with light and overflowing with color.


    "This is the most complete one that we have recently discovered. The broken deck is stuck in a triangular crack, and when it opened, everyone was shocked. Not only is it intact, it didn''t even corrode."


    "It is truly a treasure of nature."


    "I want to declare a national level two treasure for it. It definitely has such a value, and after it succeeds, this batch of porcelain will also rise in value."


    An Ruyou followed Mr. Zhang and continued to look at the results of the repairs done to the cultural relics. The treasures that had been buried by the passage of time were once again exposed to the light of day in their small diamonds, "Thank you so much everyone, it was all thanks to everyone''s meticulousness that they were able to see the light of day once again."


    "That''s what we should do."


    After bidding his farewells to them, An Ruyou rushed back to the company as the nervous work schedule began once again.


    In the evening, An Ruyou rarely got off work on time, so she wanted to go home and see how Bai Keke, that movie prodigy, would continue to play.


    However, the moment he entered the house, everyone was there, "Mom, Dad, Keke, you''re all here, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yeah, Ru Lang, we want to discuss things when you come back." An Zhenxun stood up and poured a cup of water for An Ruyou.


    After changing his clothes, he sat down, "Go ahead, I''ll just listen."


    Bai Keke opened his mouth first, "Sister, let me explain to you, I want to give up on college, and directly enter the company to work after high school."


    An Ruyou''s heart thumped, but a smile still hung on her face. "What do Mom and Dad think about Keke?"


    Yin Zhenzhu raised her cup and took a sip of tea, "Although university is very important to humans, it doesn''t matter if Keke insists on not wanting to go to school."


    "I agree with mom. If Keke doesn''t want to go to school, then she doesn''t need to go to school. Going to the company earlier to get in touch with some related matters would be a great help to her future ability to work."


    "Great, thank you sister for agreeing."


    An Ruyou paused for a moment, "This is my parents'' idea, so I should thank my parents. But dad, have you thought about what kind of position you should give Keke?"


    An Zhenxun nodded, "I still need to think about the overall management situation of the company. Keke isn''t in a rush to go to work anyways, so let''s just play for a while more!"


    Although it was not finalized immediately, Bai Keke was already very happy. To be able to come into contact with the company meant that she would be able to take a step closer to her goal, "Thank you uncle, aunt, and sister. I will definitely work hard when I enter the company."


    The dinner had turned tasteless, An Ruyou kept trying to figure out Bai Keke''s intentions. She didn''t know why someone who tried to hurt her yesterday would be so attentive to her today. It could only be like this, Bai Keke''s actions only had two objectives, either it would harm An Ruyou the second time, or it would harm the company in an attempt to harm them, in short, it did not have any good intentions.


    At night, when An Ruyou went downstairs to drink some water, she met the little sister who was doing odd jobs near the sink cleaning the cabinets, "If her dad wasn''t that amazing, both of them would have had to go to the northwest wind to drink. If I didn''t have a good background, I would definitely not have lived like this."


    "What are you talking about?" An Ruyou opened the refrigerator and poured herself a cup of water.


    The little servant girl looked as if she had just seen a ghost, "Oh my god, I didn''t make a sound, how could she hear that? It must be a trick, she definitely didn''t hear what I said."


    An Ruyou was even more surprised than her. She clearly saw that the servant girl''s mouth did not move, "What''s wrong, is there a ghost behind me?"


    "No, no. Miss, I''ve wiped it clean. I will be leaving first."


    The little servant girl turned around, "Oh god, that''s too scary. I have to leave as soon as possible."


    An Ruyou became suspicious, "Could it be that I can hear what others are thinking in their hearts?"


    In order to prove this, An Ruyou specifically went to Bai Keke''s room, "Keke, can I go in?


    "Come in, sister."


    When An Ruyou opened the door, he heard Bai Keke''s smiling face, and heard her say, "Bitch, why are you bothering me? The mysterious person even asked me why is she not in his room anymore."


    An Ruyou was panicking. Could it be that the mysterious man could monitor her every move? "Keke, if you don''t want to go to school, then why don''t you go to school and clean up your books and other stuff? I have nothing to do tomorrow.


    Bai Keke laughed and said, "That''s great, I really want to bid farewell to my friends and bring back those books. When I''m not working, I can still read them."


    Then, An Ruyou heard what she was thinking, "It''s so annoying, I should have just lost those trash. And there''s also that stupid Professor Li, I really don''t want to see them."


    "Also, Professor Li, he is very responsible towards his students. If he can see you fulfill your wish, he would be very happy!" An Ruyou spoke out the words in her heart.


    Bai Keke''s face alternated between red and white.


    Bai Keke said in his heart, "An interview? Do you think everyone has to be as hypocritical as you? Didn''t others see that you also entered the Ann''s through the back door, what a joke. "


    Bai Keke organized his expression, "The interview sounds so interesting, I really want to be the manager, but I don''t have the chance."


    "If that''s the case, then big sis won''t disturb you anymore. Good night, Keke."


    "Good night."


    An Ruyou went straight back to his own house. She wanted to check if Bai Keke had put a camera in his house or not, the mysterious man was truly too scary.


    After a moment of inspection, An Ruyou discovered a camera disguised as a pendant on the table lamp. It was broken with the legs of the chair, and there was no storage card inside. "If Bai Keke can store one, then it can fit a hundred. I must find a way to go to father''s study room to check it out tomorrow.


    He must think of a way to persuade his father to send her to a branch that had less capital flow. Not only that, but he must also give himself to see Bai Keke, if he were to let his control the company by himself, the company would definitely be destroyed.

 C46

    In the morning, An Ruyou brought Bai Keke to school. Bai Keke seemed to be completely different from the expectations that she spoke of, he merely sat in the car and played with his phone. There wasn''t the slightest hint of anticipation on his face.


    "Keke, go and pack your stuff, I''ll help you with the dropout procedures." An Ruyou patted Bai Keke''s back.


    "Alright elder sister, it''s been hard on you." "That''s unnecessary."


    An Ruyou almost burst out laughing. Why was Bai Keke so conflicted, the way he said it was completely different from the one he was thinking about in his heart.


    "Big brother." Bai Keke stood in front of the office door, even if there was only one person in the entire world who completely trusted her, that person must be Professor Li. Seeing him argue with the head instructor, the softest part of Bai Keke''s heart felt like it was stabbed by a needle.


    The Dean was surprised to see Bai Keke, "Didn''t you quit school?"


    Bai Keke looked at the Dean of the Education Bureau, "I will be back to retrieve my things, and also to bid farewell to those who wish to take their leave."


    The dean walked out of the office, and everything seemed to go back to the day they had spoken to each other. "Keke, you promised me that you''d study hard," he said.


    "Keke, of course you have the right to choose your own life. I, as well as those family members who hurt you have no right to interfere. As long as you are a good person, your life will be a success. I will only silently bless you."


    Bai Keke looked at Professor Li''s sorrowful eyes, as though he could not hold back the tears that were gushing out from his eyes. She turned around and said, "Thank you for taking care of me during this period.


    "If you are willing, I will forever be your brother, your Bai Keke''s family."


    Bai Keke could no longer control the desire for warmth in his heart. She turned around and threw himself into Professor Li''s embrace and cried.


    In the heat of the afternoon, everything was quiet except for her crying.


    An Ruyou heard the meaning behind the principal''s words, "You are mistaken, Bai Keke did not decide to leave school because of what happened previously at school. Instead, the family agreed that she wanted to go to work at the company, so they have to drop out and focus on working at the company. I want to see what''s inside. "


    "If that''s the case, then I''m overthinking it. Miss Ann, please come this way. There should be a backup camera in our warehouse. If you need it, you can take it back to study it."


    An Ruyou followed the Principal through the long corridor and arrived at the warehouse.


    The Principal took the key from his belt and opened the door, "Please enter Miss Ann."


    immediately picked up the surveillance camera, which was exactly the same as the one he found on her table lamp, and looked at the manual on the side. An Ruyou took a glance, there was no battery, the outer shell was made of absorbent material, there were a total of eight threads, it was exactly the same as the day it was broken.


    "Principal, I will have to trouble you. Not only do I need a monitor, but you also need to give me another instruction manual. I will take it back to study it." An Ruyou weighed the monitor in her hand. If she could figure out the way to use the monitor, then she would be able to grab onto that annoying mysterious man.


    "Why on earth did Bai Keke quit school when he was close to the college entrance exam?"


    "Who knows? He should be going abroad. Aren''t we, who can''t learn well, all for the sake of going abroad!?"


    "I heard that between her and the homeroom teacher, there''s a little hehe, you know."


    "You must have heard wrong."


    "Impossible, there was a time when I left my phone behind after school and came back to retrieve it. Can you guys guess what I saw?"


    "Stop keeping us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us."


    "I saw Professor Li and Bai Keke enter the office together, and then they didn''t come out for a long time. I peeked through the crack in the door, and they leaned on each other in front of the desk.


    "Maybe it''s just a study."


    "Blindly make it up, did your mother look for the Professor Li in private? My mother did as well, and he said that he would not give supplementary lessons to his students."


    "It''s not unreasonable of you to say that."


    An Ruyou walked out from around the corner, and looked at the figures of the two girls walking far away. "Bai Keke, Bai Keke, oh my god, I hope that they are just spreading rumors!"


    Combined with the attitude that the Professor Li had shown towards An Ruyou, it wasn''t hard to guess the credibility of the words the two students had spoken just now. In a few short days, An Ruyou had already gained an almost complete understanding of Bai Keke. The principal who was standing far away came out holding Bai Keke''s documents. An Ruyou immediately tidied up the fatigue on her face and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Bai Keke is cleaning the cabinet, do you want to help her?"


    "Sure." An Ruyou agreed. Following the principal''s guidance, he arrived at the storage room where the storage shelves were located. Bai Keke was currently squatting on the floor, clearing away the books inside the shelves.


    "Keke, let me help you!"


    Bai Keke didn''t even turn his head around, "Big sis, it''s not convenient for you to squat while wearing a suit, help me borrow a box, my things are a little messy."


    An Ruyou could still hear the weeping in her voice, "Are you crying?"


    "Yeah, it''s a bit sad to say goodbye to my good friend just now."


    Of course, An Ruyou knew who her so-called friend was, but she didn''t want to expose her, "Alright, Big Sis will go and borrow your luggage for you, don''t be sad, in the future, there will be a weekend where we can meet again at work."


    "Bitch, I want you to meddle in other people''s business."


    An Ruyou was startled, then she realised that these were probably Bai Keke''s own thoughts, with this ability, she would occasionally feel uncomfortable, and when others had their backs facing her, she could not tell if these were their own thoughts or words they truly spoke out.


    He held an empty cardboard box in his arms, "This was given to me by the Uncle Gatekeeper when I came to report that I had arrived at school. It''s for you now, Bai Keke, no, Bai Keke, I might be able to use it."


    "Thank you."


    An Ruyou took the box and intentionally asked Professor Li, "Keke, I still haven''t said my goodbyes, do you want me to call her out?"


    "No need, I didn''t teach them for long. Moreover, for the children, I still haven''t been able to do their best." Professor Li dejectedly turned around and left.


    An Ruyou looked at his leaving figure and sighed, she did not know if he should just say that he was overflowing with love or meddling in other people''s business.


    "Keke, Professor Li gave his case to you. He''s a bit busy though, so he can''t give it to you personally." An Ruyou placed the chest beside Bai Keke''s legs.


    "I really have to thank him." In the whole world, only my brother is good to me. "


    "Keep it. I will move back after a while. After all, the things that the company needs to learn are no less than what they need to learn in school. I''m afraid of delaying everyone." If it wasn''t for you, I would be able to live in Residence in broad daylight. It''s all because of you, you unnecessary slut, why didn''t I get rid of you last time? "


    An Ruyou''s expression did not change as she listened to Bai Keke''s curses in his heart. At least, this confirmed her previous speculation that it was in order to take over the An clan that Bai Keke had come up with the sinister idea of killing An Ruyou.


    "I''ll send you over to put the book over there later. I''ll call the hour worker to pack it up."


    "Thank you big sister." Before, I thought that he had changed into a different person, why did he suddenly become strong?


    "I''ll go out and call Mom and Dad and tell them what we''ve done so they won''t worry."


    "Alright elder sister, hurry up and go. Otherwise, I would also be on the verge of calling uncle and aunt." Worry? "You all wish for me to die earlier, but unfortunately, you all cannot do as you wish, because I will make the first move."


    The An family''s parents were not as merciful as feeding the dogs. Having raised such an ingrate, they had finally grown up, and not only had they killed their only daughter, they had even plotted to kill everyone in the An family. Raising a tiger was not enough to describe the current Bai Keke. And what made An Ruyou even more nervous was that if she hadn''t obtained the ability to understand human nature from the white clothed elderly man, just based on her guesses, she would only know to be careful of Bai Keke.


    During the conversation, Bai Keke had finally cleaned up all the stuff in his hands. With his back facing An Ruyou, he secretly wiped his face and picked up the box as he said, "Big sister, let''s go!"


    "Alright, I''ll send you to put the items away."


    An Ruyou drove to the place Bai Keke was currently living in. Because he was not taken good care of, the lawn in front of him was already covered with dandelions.


    Bai Keke took out his key to open the door, "It''s been awhile since I''ve been here, my room should be very dirty, big sister, do you want to come in?"


    "I''m not going in, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Bai Keke carried the box and entered the elevator. Leaning on the ground, he took out the phone that was vibrating non-stop. There was an empty screen on the line indicating that it was probably the mysterious person''s phone, "Hello, is there something wrong?"


    A familiar electronic voice came from the receiver, "An Ruyou found the monitor you placed, and I want you to find a chance to bring the other monitor back before An Ruyou does. For now, don''t make any big movements, don''t be rash, and listen to my orders."

 C47

    "I know, I will pay attention. However, you seem to have interfered a bit too much with me recently. I hope you can understand that we are partners and not subordinates. You do not have the qualifications to order me."


    "Bai Keke, you better listen up. Without me, you are nothing.


    When the elevator arrived, Bai Keke carried the chest and walked out, "If you want me to be obedient, at least let me see that you aren''t only sitting behind the monitor, you have to do something that I can see."


    "What do you need me to do? To cause trouble for An Ruyou? "


    "Yes, no matter what the trouble is, you''ll have to keep her busy for a while, so that she won''t be able to worry about me and the camera."


    "I''ll see what I can do."


    Bai Keke placed the box on the sofa that was full of junk and turned to leave.


    "Sister, let''s hurry up and go. You don''t have to specifically send me home to work, just let me get off at the commercial street. My clothes are too childish, there''s nothing I can wear to work, I want to buy some clothes."


    "Alright Keke, do you need me to accompany you to buy clothes?"


    "No need, I''ll just take a look myself."


    An Ruyou parked the car at the side of the business street near the company for Bai Keke to get off, then went straight to the company. She was extremely anxious to see the related approvals of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics, which was the first thing she would do alone after entering the Ann''s.


    Sitting in front of the computer, An Ruyou had to start with the construction company to choose how they wanted to construct and design. These were all areas that she did not understand, so she had to type out the details beforehand and decide on them quickly.


    Although she had her studies abroad, the Ms. Meng''s specialty was the design of traditional cultural styles, which completely conformed to the design philosophy of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics. In her heart, An Ruyou had basically chosen the Ms. Meng and wrote a polite yet serious email to the Ms. Meng''s studio, hoping to meet with this great designer and discuss the specific details of the design of the building together.


    Qiao Ruoan was holding Xiao Ling''s hand while they were shopping, "My dear, what do you think our engagement ceremony is going to be like? I like pink, so I might as well use pink, and dress the hotel like a princess'' castle. "


    Xiao Ling became a little impatient, "We''ve already been together for so long, what''s the difference if we''re engaged?"


    "You don''t understand, this is every girl''s dream, betrothal is freer and happier than marriage, moreover, it will give you the opportunity to interact with more upper class people, after a while you will advance step by step, and I will also gain a certain level of fame. If we marry again, we will definitely become the center of attention in the city, and those snobbish people will fight to come and talk to us, how great."


    "What you said is not unreasonable." As Xiao Ling said this, he suddenly thought of that girl, "Maybe she once dreamed of a wedding that had me in it, and I buried her fantasy with my own hands."


    "Darling, what are you muttering about? Take a look at this clothes and see if it looks good. You can give it to my bridesmaid."


    Xiao Ling smiled apologetically, "It''s good, everything that An An likes is good."


    "What invitation?" An Ruyou was stupefied when she saw the beautiful golden words.


    "The sender is Xiao Ling, he should be the vice president of Xiao Family!"


    "Thank you, go back to work!" An Ruyou opened the envelope outside the card and opened it. On it was written: Welcome Miss An Ruyou to the engagement ceremony between Xiao Ling and Xiao Ling. Turn the page to see the time and address.


    An Ruyou''s heart felt like it was being slashed by a knife.


    The man who had once solemnly vowed to Qiao Ruoyou was now writing an engagement invitation alongside her legal sister. How ironic was this?


    An Ruyou had always known that Xiao Ling was not a very favoured child in the Xiao Family. His brother was smarter than him, and had more business acumen as well. Moreover, his brother was the one who was given to him by the main wife of the Xiao family, Old Master Xiao.


    At that time, Qiao Ruoyou wholeheartedly believed that Xiao Ling was the same person as her. Even though he wasn''t valued highly, he desired to integrate into her family through his own hard work, and urgently looked forward to the approval of her family. However, the calamity that had taken away her life, had allowed her to thoroughly recognize this most familiar stranger. Xiao Ling was completely different from Qiao Ruoyou. The recognition that he desired could be established on any person''s life.


    Therefore, when these two cold-blooded animals were about to enter the marriage hall, An Ruyou sneered, and her vision suddenly blurred, as a sharp cry accompanied the sound of a heavy object falling, which was so real that it seemed to be right beside her ear, "What is that?" An Ruyou muttered to herself.


    An Ruyou reached for her cup to drink some water, but before her fingers could even touch the cup, a strange scene appeared in front of her. The cup fell to the floor, and the water mixed with the broken pieces of glass stained the clean carpet. An Ruyou shook her head, his fingers made contact with the cup, causing it to slip and fall, the cup falling onto the ground, everything was exactly the same as what she saw in her illusion.


    "Are you all right? "Are you hurt?" His colleague ran over to him and asked.


    An Ruyou stared blankly at the fragment on the ground, as if her soul had been sucked out of her body.


    As if she had awoken from a dream, An Ruyou stood up and walked to the trash can, "It''s fine, I just didn''t catch her a while ago."


    After quickly cleaning the floor, An Ruyou kept thinking back to everything that had just happened, "Could it be that I can see what happened in the future?" An Ruyou tried to activate this part of his ability but to no avail, "Maybe I still haven''t completely activated this part of my ability, I''ll be fine in a while!"


    An Ruyou had a suspicion in her heart. Just now, when she held the invitation, what did she see? Is it also the future? Then whose future was that?


    "Ru Lu, take a look at the materials over here."


    "Alright, let''s go." An Ruyou stuffed the invitation card under the keyboard and ran over to her colleague.


    "Look at these stone materials, I chose the materials with better bearing capacity according to the local geological conditions." Look at these stone materials, I selected the materials with better bearing capacity according to the local geological conditions.


    "Thank you, I will take it back to see. I will definitely choose the most suitable stone for the Ann''s to build a foundation for the museum."


    Bai Keke spent the time shopping and sat in the coffee shop drinking, seeing the people on the street sitting in pairs, he felt upset. Ye Yi would only circle around An Ruyou every day, and she, Bai Keke, also had Professor Li, a person circling around her. He could not help but laugh quietly, he took out his phone and hesitated for a moment before editing the message.


    The Professor Li was in a meeting, so his phone suddenly made a sound. He took out his phone and turned quiet, looking at the content on it: "Big brother, I''m not a student anymore, I can call you big brother anywhere, we can go out on weekends, don''t you like Transformers? Let''s go watch a movie."


    Professor Li, who never missed anything, hid his cellphone in a place where the principal couldn''t see to edit messages: Okay, when you want to go out to play, I''ll definitely accompany you.


    Bai Keke received the reply, his heart was sweeter than drinking a mouthful of honey tea, he kept his phone and walked out of the coffee shop, "What do you want to wear? The first date has to be smarter. "


    Suddenly, she saw Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan in the distance, "Isn''t that the person we saw at Auction that day?"


    It just so happened that Qiao Ruoan saw Bai Keke. Although he was extremely unwilling, he remembered that day when he was following beside An Ruyou, she should be the adopted daughter of the An clan. Although it was not worth mentioning, but he couldn''t just ignore it, "Hello, I''m Qiao Ruoan.


    I am Bai Keke. Oh right, you all look very happy.


    Xiao Ling patted Qiao Ruoan''s hand, "We are getting engaged."


    Bai Keke opened his eyes wide, "Really? I don''t know if you''re willing to invite me to your engagement banquet, but I noticed Sister Ruo An on the day of Auction. She''s really too beautiful, and I really want to see her in her engagement dress. "


    "Of course we invited you, and your sister as well. She should have already sent the invitation home, right?" Qiao Ruoan poked Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling unnaturally touched his nose, "Really!"


    "When the time comes, you must come to participate!"


    The best way for her to reveal her identity to the world was to appear in a place like a banquet. As long as she attended it often, everyone would know about her.


    She could tell that Xiao Ling''s attitude towards An Ruyou was a little strange, but she couldn''t say it out loud. Furthermore, it wasn''t logical for her to guess that Xiao Ling fell in love with someone whom he had only met a few times, as the best way was for An Ruyou to realize that Xiao Ling belonged to her, and it would be better if everyone around her knew as well.


    They both had their own thoughts, and their goal at this moment was surprisingly the same.


    Therefore, with the current situation, Xiao Ling walked behind Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke with a bunch of shopping bags in his hands, like a workman. He was afraid that his colleagues would see it, but at the same time felt that it was shameful. Xiao Ling wanted to be angry but he didn''t dare to, he could only pray that they finished their stroll quickly.


    Xiao Ling suggested to invite Bai Keke for lunch. Although the adopted daughter of the An family was not worth mentioning, but in the long run, he needed to see the An Ruyou behind her and the entire An family.


    Qiao Ruoan understood what Xiao Ling was thinking, and affectionately pulled Bai Keke to the dining hall to take a seat, "About your sister, can you tell me more about her?"


    "Elder sister? Are you talking about An Ruyou? "


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could it be my sister?" Qiao Ruoan intentionally tried to get closer to Bai Keke.


    "Sister An An, if you really are my sister, then it''s fine. I don''t want to talk about her, since she doesn''t treat me as family."


    "Poor Kekekeke," Qiao Ruoan said as he held the slightly depressed Bai Keke. "From today onwards, treat me as your blood related older sister and confide in his whenever you have problems. Of course, there''s also Prince Charming in you, who you have in your heart.

 C48

    Bai Keke laughed embarrassedly: "Elder sister, stop teasing me."


    Qiao Ruoan slapped his thigh and said, "Looks like big sister''s guess is right, you really have someone you like, no problem, to have such an ignorant love at such a tender age, I just don''t know which family''s young master is so lucky to be able to get our Keke''s love."


    "He''s not from any family, he''s just an ordinary person."


    "So what if he is a normal person? My family''s Xiao Ling doesn''t have any family background, but aren''t we very happy too!"


    Bai Keke looked at the pattern on the side of the cup cushion, and couldn''t help but think of Professor Li''s gentle face. "I really envy you two."


    Xiao Ling sat by the side and Qiao Ruoan''s words were like a knife, cutting a bloody hole in his closed wounds. Since he was young, he had lived in a shadow that he shouldn''t have been born into. There was a day when he finally grew up, when he understood that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to obtain respect and status. Yet his most intimate lover was able to easily tell his friend that he, Xiao Ling, was someone without a family background. Xiao Ling clenched his fists beneath the table, as if he was the only naked person in the entire huge dining hall. Even his money and position were clearly seen by the others, making it impossible for him to hide even if he wanted to.


    "Quickly tell sister, who is it?"


    Bai Keke said embarrassedly, "It''s my high school teacher in charge."


    Qiao Ruoan looked like an experienced person, "Elder sister, I have to help you check if a man is reliable or not, right?"


    Xiao Ling seemed to still be in a trance.


    Qiao Ruoan poked him.


    "Right, right." Even though Xiao Ling didn''t hear what she said just now.


    "Men need to rely on contact to train themselves. Big sister will slowly explain the knowledge contained in this to you." Qiao Ruoan patted Bai Keke''s back.


    "That''s right. I really hope big sister can teach me so that I can find a good man like big brother Xiao."


    After tidying up the stone materials, An Ruyou was prepared to take a look at the site. Today was the day the foundation was ready to be built, so she had to look at the specific circumstances before she could make a better judgement.


    The second time, An Ruyou seemed to have become more familiar with the place. She followed the directions and entered the village, where the scenery was completely different from the previous times, where unattended vines were pulled onto fences and arranged in a neat manner, looking not only beautiful but also clean. The ground was decorated and the three colored floor tiles were orderly laid out on the road as if they were walking on a carpet by hand, the uneven ground looked like it was planted with landscape flowers.


    "Look at that car! It can''t be a tourist, right?"


    "What tourist? Are you crazy about money? This museum hasn''t been built yet!"


    Look at my impatience, thanks to the Ann''s, we are going to earn money soon, and I heard that the most profitable job in the countryside right now is farming. Everyone in the city likes to go to the countryside on weekends to eat coarse food and breathe fresh air, and my family''s Third Fatty''s aunt lives in Jiangbei Province to eat by the mountains and water.


    "If we rent out the land, we''ll earn another fortune."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Quickly throw away this rock. It''s not good to leave it at the door. It''s time for tourists to come."


    "I''ll throw it right now."


    stopped to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two women in the afternoon. Now, the benefits that the Ann''s could bring to the village had truly seeped into every single household. When the dam started to make a profit, it would be a big windfall for them.


    While observing the changes in the village, walking around, he would take out the pictures he had taken of the butterflies in the flower leaves or a cute little dog. An Ruyou had a lot of fun, in this place that was far away from the city''s clamor, everything was quiet.


    "Miss, you''re the one that came last time, right?"


    An Ruyou turned her head and saw the woman she had chatted with last time.


    "It really is you. Hurry up and come to my house. I can truly thank you."


    An Ruyou wanted to refuse, but due to Auntie''s sincere insistence, she couldn''t find her. She could only follow her to the yard, where the woman busily ran around the place and brought out a giant watermelon from the well, "You guys probably haven''t seen it before, but the watermelon needs to be put in our village''s natural refrigerator to be frozen. It''s different from a refrigerator, that industrial refrigeration can only make people feel stomachache, this definitely won''t."


    He cut the watermelon into small pieces and placed it in front of An Ruyou, "Let''s eat and talk."


    An Ruyou picked up a piece of watermelon and bit off the brightest red tip. Fresh, sweet juice burst out from her lips and teeth, "Wow, it''s really so sweet, cool, and my whole body feels comfortable."


    "Ever since you came here last time, people have been coming to this village since old age. They helped us build the road today, and they''ll help us lay the bricks tomorrow. Walking on the road is not only comfortable, but their shoes won''t be stained with dust anymore. If you care about our lives so much, you must be a good person."


    "Auntie, you are being serious, I am just an employee of the Ann''s. Under the circumstances of preserving the company''s interests, to the maximum extent of my ability to ensure the interests of the masses do not suffer losses is my biggest responsibility."


    "Look at you, kid, you''re being modest, we all heard from the construction team that a young lady surnamed An has been helping us," the woman turned on the TV, "Look at this color TV, it''s so thin and beautiful, and the people on it look like they''re real. This is all given to us by you."


    "It was just a small effort. Everyone is working on the dam during the day, so they must be very tired after returning home. Watching TV is the best way to relieve their fatigue."


    "What Bodhisattva do you worship for the next festival? Your An clan is a living Bodhisattva."


    From a distance, large excavators were seen working, transporting rocks and bushes to other places. The workers were constantly comparing the locations of the foundations using drawings. Seeing An Ruyou coming in, a worker walked over, "Hello miss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    An Ruyou showed him her chest card, "I am An Ruyou, the person in charge of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics project."


    It is my pleasure to meet you, I have long heard people saying that young miss is intelligent and approachable, today I see that you are indeed extraordinary, I am Gao Dachuan, the person in charge of this business knows how to look at Feng Shui, here it is so lofty and smooth, like looking from afar, it is like a dragon descending to the mortal world, the water is slightly flat, it is a rare Feng Shui, we are currently discussing the start of a new work, Feng Shui is gathering spirit to recuperate, it is not good to rashly work here, it is easy to alarm the earth, so we prepared to report to our superiors to cut the flowers to get a good head, we came here to inspect the Miss Ann.


    "Cut the ribbon? I''ve never done anything like this before, and I''m afraid I won''t do it well. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Actually, we all know that this is a good place, and the security is complete. We''re only preparing such a ceremony to pacify everyone''s reverence."


    An Ruyou felt that his words made a lot of sense, and agreed, "Alright then, let me try."


    On the bright red silk, there was a bunch of grass pulled from the side and a bronze coin. This money was called the house pressing money, and in ancient times, the final procedure of building a house was to build the upper girders, the greater the girders, and also to place a copper coin on the beams. The so-called house pressing, in fact, also represented the best wishes of the common people for the building to be sturdy in ancient times, and the copper coin gradually became their talisman. Today, although the construction method had changed, and the beams no longer became the most important part of the buildings, people still maintained the custom of starting the construction work by paying copper coins as a way of offering their services to the land.


    There were three bowls on the ground, one filled with water. The water was the water in the dike next to it, one filled with soil, which had just been picked up from the ground, and one filled with rice grains that had yet to grow. According to construction workers, this meant that the building would bring food, and food meant wealth.


    An Ruyou listened with relish. It turned out that the "separation of rows and mountains" that people mentioned did not refer to one''s abilities and techniques at work. It was more likely to be a traditional practice passed down from the older generation.


    An Ruyou prayed along with them that the building would bring wealth to the people, that everyone would be safe and unharmed during the construction. She picked up the scissors she had prepared and cut open the red silk.


    "Time to start!"


    The workers seemed to be inspired and their movements became especially nimble.


    An Ruyou looked at the blueprint for half a day with a happy heart. This was her first project in Ann''s, and she was as precious as her child.


    After sitting for half the afternoon, the hole in the ground was about to be dug up. An Ruyou wanted to leave, but suddenly, a loud noise came out, startling everyone, the workers on the excavator jumped out of the car and said, "I seem to have dug something."


    An Ruyou followed the workers and surrounded them. The excavator drove off with the excavator, revealing the deep pit and a piece of the bluestone in it. Just from the exposed part of the stone, one could imagine how big of a rock it was.


    An Ruyou found Gao Dachuan, "Can you use explosives to blast this rock?"


    Gao Dachuan frowned, "The geology here is very soft, the shockwaves from the explosion are not easy to control, I am afraid it will cause a landslide, and the worst case scenario would lead to the collapse of the dam."


    "What?" An Ruyou was about to go crazy from anxiety.


    "Miss Ann, don''t be anxious. I will have someone to smash open a part of it and see what the stone is made of before making any plans."


    An Ruyou sat stupidly at the side, when she suddenly saw a wisp of smoke coming out from the stone. The smoke turned into a human shape and floated away, "Wait, can you dig out the entire stone?"


    "That''s fine too, but first we have to look at the exact size."


    After Gao Dachuan left, he stared at the big bluestone, wanting to see what he had just seen clearly. However, it was useless.


    The workers jumped into the hole and dug the soil around the bluestone. Gradually, the entire bluestone was revealed to everyone. The entire piece of bluestone was in perfect harmony, not even a crack could be seen, the whole piece was ovoid in shape, but there was no artificially made order, it was not very big, and would not affect the subsequent construction at all.

 C49

    The workers tied the rope to the bluestone and used a crane to lift the stone out and place it on the ground beside them.


    An Ruyou laughed and turned to look at the progress of the project.


    When she could not see it, the bluestone swayed, as if it was mocking her for being reckless.


    When he returned home at night, Bai Keke was sitting on the sofa, testing his clothes. When he saw An Ruyou, he muttered to himself, "Annoying, why are you back so early?"


    An Ruyou intentionally said, "Keke, are you trying on clothes? Let me show it to big sister, I''ll help you consult it too. "


    "Alright, I just need Big Sister''s opinion," Bai Keke took out two pieces of clothes from the pile, "Tomorrow, I will go out with my friends to play, which one do you think I should wear?"


    One was a pink chiffon dress with a small white cardigan, the other a purple sweatpants with a gray jumpsuit. An Ruyou looked at the truthful reply, "It''s better if I go out with a girl to play, and wear a Wei Yi set. However, it''s better if I go out with a boy to wear a skirt."


    An Ruyou''s original intention was to probe if Bai Keke had promised to meet a mysterious person, but looking at Bai Keke''s embarrassed expression, the situation seemed to become even more complicated.


    An Ruyou was a little worried. She, An Ruyou, knew that her father must also know about the affairs of her mother and work in the study room, so there must be a monitoring system there as soon as possible. Otherwise, if someone found out about the family business secret, it would be a disaster that would destroy the entire family.


    In the middle of the night, An Ruyou quietly got up, put on clothes, and sneaked out of the room without wearing any slippers. She slowly pushed open the door of the study room, pretended to search for something, and looked around the area near the desk and the desk without making any noise, but to no avail. An Ruyou dared not linger, as the mysterious man might have been watching her every move.


    An Ruyou took a piece of paper from the table and pretended to leave.


    Lying on the bed, An Ruyou was unable to sleep. She had repeatedly tried to figure out the mysterious person''s intentions, but to no avail. She had no way of knowing if the mysterious person was lusting after the An clan''s property or had some personal grudge with someone from the An clan.


    He opened the drawer and took out the surveillance camera that he had received from the Principal the day he delivered Bai Keke. He opened it layer by layer according to the manual, and from inside, he read that this type of camera used a special type of signal transmission system, the transmission path was set by the user and stored in a tiny glass tube. An Ruyou had a headache because last time she was only concerned with destroying the monitor, she did not leave any transmission path behind, so the mysterious person did not panic.


    "It seems like only by finding the surveillance camera in the study can I catch the mysterious person."


    The sky was starting to turn green, so An Ruyou put all of these things back in the drawer and climbed into bed to count the sheep. After all, she still had to work tomorrow, so she couldn''t fall asleep during the morning meeting.


    Noon, while An Ruyou was racking her brains to think of a way to eat, Ye Yi called.


    "Hey, big brother Ye Yi."


    "Is my busy little sister free right now? Can you give me a face to have lunch with?"


    "There''s really nothing we can do about you. Hurry up and come pick me up. If you''re late, you''ll starve to death."


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou packed her stuff and went downstairs to wait for Ye Yi. She did not expect to see him as soon as she stepped out of the door, "Big brother Ye Yi, when you called me just now, you were actually already there, right?"


    Ye Yi nodded and revealed a mischievous smile.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Ye Yi pretended to be vexed, "Then I''ll ask if you''re free tonight!"


    After getting into Ye Yi''s car, the car reeked of fresh lemon, "Big brother Ye Yi, what are you looking for me for?"


    Qin Zongjian, you have watched a TV show that you had hung out with before, and there''s a lot of praise for your acting skills. Now that he''s making a movie, he wants to make an impact on Hollywood''s works, if he uses those famous actors, it''s inevitable that people will criticize him for his popularity as a famous person, and if he''s using an actor, he''ll have to spend a lot of time to select the most suitable actor, so he came to find me, hoping to invite you out of the mountain to act the role of the second female lead in the movie. "


    "Number two? I don''t have that time, and it''s not like you don''t know how busy I am right now. I just started working on my project. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, because it''s an action movie. The female lead is the little girl who''s going to be kidnapped, and the female lead''s movie is only about 30 minutes or so. It won''t take up too much of your time."


    "That''s still a little ¡­" An Ruyou was a little hesitant.


    "You, ah, you, I really can''t do anything to your big brother!" An Ruyou patted Ye Yi''s head, "I promised you, but you have to promise me that in the future, you will not help me out without permission. I know that you are thinking about my dreams, but I have already decided to focus on my work."


    Ye Yi put on an OK posture, "Ok, ok, I''ll do my best, big brother will not make decisions without permission, the main thing is that he''s speaking too sincerely, so I just have to soften my heart ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I don''t blame you. Don''t forget to send the camera time to my phone when you''re eating in a while. I need to arrange a trip."


    Ye Yi raised his hand above his head, "Yessir."


    An Ruyou was a little nervous. After all, being able to get through last time was already a blessing in disguise, if she was to really act, it would definitely be seen through, but this was also good. It would be better if the director took the initiative and asked for a change in roles.


    Thinking about it, An Ruyou became more at ease, and started to look forward to what Ye Yi was going to take her to eat later.


    An Ruyou smelled the delicious roasted meat and immediately started to eat. She impatiently walked into the small hut that had Japanese characteristics.


    What are you eating, Ye Yi? You haven''t been here for a long time. Yo, isn''t this your sister? Ye Yi''s friend put down the menu in his hands and shook his hand, then nodded to An Ruyou and said, "Are you feeling better? When I heard the news of your accident, Ye Yi''s soul seemed to have disappeared. "


    An Ruyou smiled gently, "I''m already completely recovered, that''s why I''m here to eat ramen noodles!"


    "As long as you''re well, let''s eat something casual today. I''ll treat you to dinner, celebrate your sister''s recovery, and also bring Ye Yi along."


    The three of them laughed.


    "Last night, An Ruyou went to the study room. What has she been doing recently?"


    "Ann''s seems to be involved in the water conservancy project. I don''t know the specifics."


    "The camera is not positioned well, and is completely unable to capture the situation on the desk. Hurry up and adjust your position, I want to be able to see the Ann''s''s account."


    "That''s impossible. The study room is too empty. If it is placed in another location, it will be discovered."


    "This is something that you have to worry about. I must see An Zhenxun''s desk within three days."


    With that, the mysterious man ignored Bai Keke, infuriating Bai Keke who was using the doll on the bed to vent his anger, "If it wasn''t for the fact that we are going to eat dinner together at night with Professor Li, I would definitely not let a brat like you off."


    Bai Keke sat in front of the mirror, not knowing what to do. He took out some cosmetics and painted on the mirror, then went to wash his face and draw again if he was not satisfied, "So love is really a sweet thing. I want to be as happy as Big Sister An An and Big Brother Xiao Ling."


    "I''m here." Bai Keke stood up and greeted Professor Li who had just walked into the shop.


    "Keke, this is the graduation present I gave you," Professor Li said as he pushed a small box in front of Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke picked up the box with a smile. Recently, she had been looking at a necklace, thinking maybe it was that necklace, as he opened the box with anticipation, a dark blue pen was quietly lying inside, Bai Keke had a difficult expression, but smiled and said, "Thank you, brother, I like it, after I enter the company, I will definitely bring it with me every day to sign on."


    "Keke, it''s good that you like it. You look really good today. Did you dress up just to see me?"


    Bai Keke lowered his head in embarrassment, pretending to look at the menu, but his face was actually red. "Brother, you just got off work, you must be hungry.


    "Don''t you want to hear about your friends? "For example, the exam, and changing seats." Professor Li changed the topic and soon, they started chatting again.


    When little Lolita first discovers her sexy charm, when they first discover that they can control this exclusive ability, everything becomes uncontrollable.


    It was already late in the night after dinner, it was a little cold outside, so Professor Li threw his jacket over Bai Keke''s shoulders when they left the house, "Get on the car, Keke, I''ll send you home."


    The Professor Li''s actions gave Bai Keke a great deal of encouragement. She borrowed the strength of the carriage to jump onto the Professor Li''s body, and the soft pink colored dress separated them, "I''m already an adult, and furthermore, I''m no longer your student. I can have boyfriends, I can sleep outside, and I can also ¡­"


    Professor Li placed his finger on Bai Keke''s lips, "It''s time for you to go home."


    "Alright!" Bai Keke sat back in the front passenger seat dejectedly.


    Even though she didn''t realize it yet, she was one of the lucky ones.


    Professor Li pinched her depressed little face and opened his palm. A silver necklace with a noble luster was placed in front of Bai Keke.


    "This is, the one I love the most," Bai Keke said in disbelief, "Is this for me?"


    "I''ll bring it for you."


    Bai Keke pushed his hair to the side, revealing his snow-white neck, "Big brother, how did you know I like this necklace?"


    "You drew a red circle on that page in the magazine."

 C50

    Bai Keke pulled down the light cover and looked at the mirror on the back of the necklace. The sun-shaped pendant had a piece of light pink hibiscus stone inlaid in the middle, which was very fitting for his dress today, "Thank you, Big Brother.


    Professor Li stroked Bai Keke''s hair, "You will always be this happy."


    "Big brother, I have a presumptuous request. Can you accompany me to attend my elder sister''s engagement banquet? It would be awkward if I go by myself."


    "If it''s the weekend, I''m bound to do it."


    At night, when Bai Keke returned home, he laid on the bed with the necklace in his hands and unknowingly laughed.


    After An Ruyou returned home, she flipped through the invitation card countless times. She was unable to see any guilt towards Qiao Ruoyou from such a blissful object, and the most ironic thing was that she had been killed by them and had to attend their engagement ceremony. "Looks like I''m really very important to you guys, no matter if I''m buried underground or standing in front of you guys, must you be satisfied with being under my witness regarding bliss?"


    In the middle of the night, An Ruyou''s tears fell like rain. It was not because of the unrealistic fantasies of a venomous person like Xiao Ling, but rather, it was because of the coldness of his heart. In his previous life, all of the effort she put in could only make her, a stumbling block, more and more.


    Recalling back to the future that she saw on the invitation card during the day, An Ruyou could only pray.


    Ye Yi had recently immersed himself in filming new scenes, so he probably didn''t have time to accompany An Ruyou to participate in the boring engagement banquet.


    In the morning when she opened the wardrobe, An Ruyou was exhausted. Yesterday morning, running over to the construction site was already tiring, adding on to the fact that she had an insomnia, she had a headache now, a strange thought suddenly popped out of his mind. An Ruyou took out the silver needles she hid in the closet, and with the impression she had on his mind, she pricked them onto his finger. An Ruyou pulled out the needle, looked at the tiny blood stain on his finger, and could not help but exclaim in admiration, "What is this thing, it''s so mystical!"


    Everyone said that in an engagement ceremony, other than the bride, no one else should wear white. Even if they had to wear white, they had to choose whether they wanted to wear white or gray, and if they chose pure white, it would be inevitable that they would fight with the bride for the limelight. This was what An Ruyou had planned to do today, she planned to play the fool for once and wear pure white.


    Her close-fitting cut reflected her graceful figure. Her handbag was inlaid with precious stones. She had an ancient and gorgeous appearance. With the red velvet high heels, she had the appearance of a goddess. An Ruyou sat in front of the dressing table and used the red lipstick to cover her lips.


    As he walked out of the door, he coincidentally met Bai Keke who was similarly dressed.


    An Ruyou saw the necklace on her neck immediately. It must be related to their date from yesterday. She stared at the necklace and somehow heard Bai Keke''s sharp laughter.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Ruyou seemed to have awoken from a dream, "The necklace is too beautiful, I was stunned for a moment."


    Bai Keke was elated upon hearing An Ruyou''s praise, he dragged An Ruyou downstairs and said, "Let''s go, big sister. It''s not convenient for us to drive today, so I invited the chauffeur."


    "Exclusive driver? Who is it? "


    When he went out of the door, he saw Professor Li wearing a dark blue suit waiting for Bai Keke by the side of the car.


    "I''m here." Bai Keke ran over and talked to him as if no one was around.


    An Ruyou could only smile politely and climb onto the back of Professor Li''s car.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, told anecdotes about the school, told stories about the pervert who was finally brought to justice. Bai Keke laughed out loud because of Professor Li''s funny description, making him look extremely awkward. He believed that he would feel even more embarrassed when he arrived at the venue. An Ruyou suddenly regretted wanting to see the b * tch''s thoughts. It would be better to rest at home or go to the construction site to have a look, in short, it would be more comfortable.


    An Ruyou stood at the entrance, not daring to enter for a long time. She could see Father Qiao bringing Xiao Ling along as he stood at the entrance, shaking hands with everyone who had come forward. Aunt Qiao was dressed in an elegant qipao, the pearl necklace on her neck was almost the size of her eyeballs, she was currently fixing the gift money.


    An Ruyou let out a long breath, straightened her back and walked into the venue, passing the red packet in her hand to Mother Qiao, "Auntie, hello." How ironic, I never felt that way when I called my mother before.


    "Hello, you are the Wandering Cloud from Ann''s, welcome."


    An Ruyou politely greeted her. When she raised his head and saw He Chengyu, she thought to himself, Why did he come as well?


    "It''s a great honor for you to be here."


    An Ruyou shook hands with his equally snobbish father Qiao, "Congratulations, you have become my son-in-law."


    "It''s just that I never thought that Miss Ann would come alone. There are a lot of single men present today, you better take this opportunity!"


    An Ruyou could not resist laughing out, "It''s up to you." He who had never spoken so kindly to his adopted daughter, a stranger whom he had met for the first time because of his submission to his position, spoke so kindly.


    Surely they would be a good family.


    An Ruyou anxiously wanted to escape this terrifying environment, to avoid everyone''s gaze and enter the bathroom.


    Unfortunately, someone had already occupied this place. He Chengyu stood in front of the mirror and washed his hands, then turned and walked into the female restroom.


    After a while, he thought that he should be going. An Ruyou stepped out of the door, but realised that He Chengyu was leaning on the sink with his arms crossed.


    An Ruyou wanted to ignore him, but she felt like doing so in secret, "If you want to apologize to me for the previous matter, I will do so. There is no need to wait for me in this kind of place, right?"


    I did look for you for a reason, but it wasn''t for the past. You know that a lot of single women came today, and they were a bit, uh, you understand what I''m saying, I don''t want to get married so early, and I don''t want to get in touch with those people. I think you have the same idea, so we can pretend to be lovers.


    An Ruyou turned on the faucet and washed her hands, "What can I get? I''m not going to make a loss. "


    "I know your project is contacting Lady Meng Ruyun, but I haven''t received a reply."


    An Ruyou''s heart was in her throat, "You''re investigating me?"


    He Chengyu raised both his hands, "It''s just that I happened to hear Ms. Meng mention it, I swear there''s no other meaning, if you help me, maybe I can help you make an appointment to meet her."


    "Impossible, Ms. Meng is very picky with the projects, she will not change her principles just because of a personal relationship, I will continue to change the frame until she agrees."


    He Chengyu changed his movement, and walked in front of An Ruyou, "What if I can guide you through the Ms. Meng''s assessment? Is this enough to satisfy you? "


    "As expected of a merchant," An Ruyou said as she held onto He Chengyu''s arm.


    When he walked out, he discovered that the ceremony had already begun. The host stood at the very front and narrated the story of Qiao Ruoan and his love, lecturing those meaningless years in an extravagant fashion, as if they were born to love each other. An Ruyou could not help but laugh coldly when she heard this.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Chengyu asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think they''re too good?"


    "If your sneer was just a bit warm, I would believe you. The natural disaster can really change a lot of people, you are completely different from what others used to say."


    An Ruyou pretended to pat He Chengyu''s arm intimately. "Those who truly want to know me, will not be able to do so through other people''s mouths."


    This was the first time that He Chengyu, who could always talk out loud when faced with a difficult problem, had experienced the feeling of speechlessness.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize."


    "Thank you." An Ruyou turned her head and accepted the champagne in the waiter''s hands, then picked up the champagne to greet the people beside him.


    Bai Keke saw a person standing beside An Ruyou from afar, but he could not see his face, "Could it be that Ye Yi is here?"


    The master of ceremonies said passionately, "Let us raise our goblets together to celebrate the engagement of the couple."


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling crossed their arms and drank their wine together.


    Applause erupted from the crowd.


    An Ruyou looked at all of this coldly. She had once imagined what kind of wedding dress or high heels she would wear when she married Xiao Ling. She had thought that she would always stand by Xiao Ling''s side. However, had become An Ruyou. She wanted to stand below the stage like a spectator and watch their happy expressions.


    He Chengyu realized that the girl beside him was trembling and her expression did not contain any warmth, "Are you alright?"


    "I don''t like today''s wine very much." An Ruyou naturally tossed the crux of the problem over to the innocent wine, turned around, and walked to the resting area to sit.


    "Why did you leave in advance before the ceremony ended?" He Chengyu followed and sat beside An Ruyou, "You didn''t like today''s wine, so I brought you a glass of orange juice."


    "Thank you." An Ruyou took the cup, and looked at the pink rose that was on the table with dull eyes.


    He Chengyu thought that she was brooding over the cancellation of the engagement, and immediately felt guilty, "I was too hasty in cancelling the marriage previously, sorry I had someone that was not bad, that''s why I broke the engagement on the spur of the moment."


    "It''s a good thing that she has someone that she thinks is pretty good. Why didn''t you bring her here today?"


    He Chengyu''s hand that was holding the wine cup stopped.

 C51

    An Ruyou felt like laughing when she saw He Chengyu, who was always calm, reveal such an expression. "Could it be that the girl''s family background is not good, and I''m afraid your family will not agree to it?"


    He Chengyu laughed bitterly, "I think it''s because I don''t have the ability to give her happiness, that''s why the heavens want to take her away."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    He Chengyu leaned on the sofa, "To tell you the truth, she still has some connection with the main character of today''s engagement banquet. She is Qiao Ruoan''s older sister, Qiao Ruoyou.


    An Ruyou''s heart thumped loudly, "That''s right, I didn''t even know that Qiao Ruoan still has a sister."


    He Chengyu didn''t notice An Ruyou''s abnormal expression and continued to talk to him, "Speaking of which, it''s quite funny. I''ve only seen her a few times and I''ve never spoken to her before, but there''s always a group of people surrounding her and it''s the same for me as well. Qiao Ruoyou is completely different from Qiao Ruoan;


    An Ruyou was a little shocked and could only reply honestly, "Not bad, it''s just that if she didn''t die, she would be the one standing on the stage with Xiao Ling today. Could it be that Gen Ho is going to steal my love from you?"


    "To be able to rob someone else by force is not the case here. For Xiao Ling to be able to guiltily marry the other daughter of the Qiao Family in such a short period of time, I would like to see how sincere he is towards the deceased Qiao Ruoyou."


    An Ruyou''s heart was cold. Outsiders could tell that Xiao Ling did not love Qiao Ruoyou, but why didn''t they notice it in the slightest back then? Or did they think that Xiao Ling was too warm that they were too confident in themselves?


    After the complicated journey of the ceremony, Qiao Ruoan, who was dressed in a pure white fluffy dress, held Xiao Ling''s arm and walked in the crowd to greet the crowd. An Ruyou and He Chengyu, these two conspicuous people, had naturally become their first choice.


    "Greetings Gen Ho, Miss Ann. I am very grateful to you all for finding the time to participate in our engagement ceremony," Xiao Ling said as he extended his hand to shake their hands. "This is my fianc¨¦e, Qiao Ruoan."


    "Hello everyone." An Ruyou clenched her bag tightly, and a warm smile appeared on her face.


    He Chengyu seemed to be unwilling to exchange pleasantries with them, "It''s like this, I already promised to go out and play together with you last week, since the ceremony is over, we will be leaving first, you guys won''t blame me right?"


    "Definitely not. You have to have fun!" Xiao Ling hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either."


    and Xiao Ling were not the only ones muttering in their hearts, the other guests present were also waiting for An Ruyou and He Chengyu to leave and exchange information.


    "Are they dating?"


    "I keep having the feeling that there is something wrong with this matter. He Chengyu seems to be very good to An Ruyou, and he did not have the attitude of someone who is bored with the rumors at all."


    "What''s going on? I wanted to introduce my daughter to He Chengyu!"


    "I think it''s better if you don''t think about it. They shouldn''t get involved in such a messy relationship."


    After exiting the venue, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. He Chengyu looked at the girl with a face as pure and innocent as ice and snow beside him, "If you don''t want to, I can ¡­"


    "I''d love to. It''s too uncomfortable being in there." An Ruyou shrugged her shoulders to indicate that it was okay.


    "Where are you going next? I can send you there."


    "Let''s go to the construction site!" No, my shoes can''t walk on the mountain road, so tell me the planning method that Ms. Meng likes, choosing between one day and the next is better. "


    "I think you''re afraid that I would go back on my words. I am He Chengyu after all, how could I not be able to do it?"


    "Then lead the way!"


    An Ruyou swore that when she sat in He Chengyu''s car, she definitely did not expect He Chengyu to take her to the He family''s company headquarters.


    "CEO, this is?"


    "Miss Lu Lu of the Ann''s, we need to discuss some matters. Please prepare a meeting room for us as soon as possible."


    An Ruyou followed He Chengyu up the elevator. "How dare you bring me here directly, aren''t you afraid that I''ll steal your business secrets?"


    He Chengyu laughed, revealing his white teeth, he was extremely bright, "If you are interested, then just take it, I am confident that I can surpass your previous plans."


    An Ruyou scoffed at him silently, but it had to be said that He Chengyu had this kind of self-confidence. When he took over the He clan, the capital difference between the He clan and other large enterprises was not huge, but within a few years of him taking over the clan, the He clan continuously pushed for new generations. From the industry leader all the way until now, He Chengyu had long left those companies that previously competed together far behind, and firmly sat on the seat of the number one largest enterprise in the city.


    He had to speak to He Chengyu today, but every time he saw''s cold face, the courage he mustered would go away in a flash. He never thought that He Chengyu would also tie him up and even make An Ruyou a little excited. It was always a pleasure to be acknowledged by one''s own idol.


    "You seem to be very happy ever since you left the venue. Are you looking forward to meeting the Ms. Meng?"


    An Ruyou was still immersed in her own world, unable to calm down. "Of course, before this, our school''s library was designed by the Ms. Meng, I especially liked that place."


    "If I remember correctly, you graduated from the Green Forest Music Academy. Did Ms. Meng design a library in your school?"


    An Ruyou suddenly realised, "It''s not that I''ve been to the Monte School of Business before, but the library there is really beautiful. If I feel that it''s nice to look at, I will always go there. An Ruyou laughed dryly twice. Fortunately, the elevator had arrived, so He Chengyu did not pursue the matter any further.


    "This is the He family''s most secret floor. Women are absolutely not allowed to wear shoes with heels, so be careful." He Chengyu pointed to An Ruyou''s high heels.


    Under He Chengyu''s astonished gaze, An Ruyou took off her high heels, picked up her shoes and stood on the carpet on her bare feet, "Why would you release your request on me, a foreigner? "Why not try and convince me?"


    "You are a bold woman. I would rather you were as the rumors say."


    "Then we will have to disappoint Gen Ho. Lead the way!"


    After walking for a long time, he finally saw He Chengyu''s assistant standing at the door of a conference room. "Gen Ho, this room is relatively small, and the rest are being taken.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the two of us."


    Entering the conference room, he found two cups of coffee at just the right temperature on the table, with a computer in the middle.


    "Please sit Miss Ann, I will demonstrate the planning style that Ms. Meng likes."


    "Then I shall wait and see, Gen Ho."


    He Chengyu tapped on the keyboard for a while, and then turned the computer over for An Ruyou to see, "This is the first time we, the He family, cooperated with the Ms. Meng three years ago. I was just like you right now, using a stubborn method to try to change the mind of the Ms. Meng, but after I calmed down, I created all of the designs the Ms. Meng had made into a CAD image.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense. Continue speaking."


    "You really think I''m some kind of slave," He Chengyu said as he picked up his coffee and took a sip, "The Ms. Meng likes classical Chinese architecture, and large enterprises often use modern styles as their main style of thinking. Thus, according to our inherent ways of thinking, we won''t succeed in planning.


    "You''re saying, I should plan for the museum in a way that the company doesn''t need. Only then will Ms. Meng be interested in my plans and accept this case."


    "Smart. I realized that you are right. Previously, when I tried to convince those old antiques, they were unable to understand me when it came to the topic of brain pain."


    "Can you show me the CAD drawings you made?"


    "You''re really pushing your luck," He Chengyu sighed. "I can show you a portion of it because a portion of it is not an open building."


    "I know, and it''s not a small project to do so much. I won''t take away all your efforts for nothing."


    "At least you have a conscience."


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou looked at each other and laughed.


    He selected a more representative building blueprint from the computer and showed it to An Ruyou. He Chengyu was a little nervous, after all, he had never shown these things to anyone, "I taught myself, if there''s any mistakes, don''t laugh at me."


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu who had suddenly become creased, and thought that it was really interesting, there was actually a side to him who was usually so embarrassed, "Alright, Gen Ho, I have also learned before, it''s a pity that I could not understand and gave up, but for a person like you, isn''t it easy to learn from someone like me?"


    He Chengyu would never tell the people he had just interacted with just now that he found it difficult to find someone to teach him, "Everyone in the company carry on their duties, no one has the time to teach me."


    An Ruyou burst out in laughter, but she still pretended not to hear the whispers in He Chengyu''s heart, "Right, it''s also because of this that I failed to learn, I feel that you''re extremely powerful."


    "Quick, look at you!" He Chengyu took a seat at the other side of the conference room and drank his coffee.


    "Keke, who are you looking for?" Professor Li brought out a plate of small cake for Bai Keke, "From the very beginning, you have been looking around everywhere."


    "My sister seems to have left. I haven''t seen her since the ceremony ended."


    "Didn''t you dislike her? Now that she''s gone, we can play more freely!"


    "Big brother, you''re right. Bring me to eat something delicious after this!" I didn''t eat much for breakfast in order to wear a nice dress. "


    The Professor Li scratched Bai Keke''s nose. "Brother will bring you whatever Keke wants to eat."


    "Sweet," Qiao Ruoan said as he pulled Xiao Ling and walked over, "Coco Sisters''s eyesight is really not bad."


    Professor Li quickly replied, "I''m Keke''s brother."


    Qiao Ruoan had a look of understanding, "I''m an experienced man, I understand."


    "Sister An An, what are you talking about? You''re so annoying."


    Xiao Ling stretched out his hand, "Hello, I''m Shaw''s''s Xiao Ling."

 C52

    Qiao Ruoan tugged on Bai Keke''s arm, "What are your plans? If not, let''s eat together! "


    "We were just discussing where to go for dinner. Sister An An, is there anything you want to recommend?


    "Then let''s go on a date!"


    Li Bingsong and Xiao Ling could only smile as they followed them.


    An Ruyou greedily devoured the knowledge that came from He Chengyu like a land that thirsted for rain. These blueprints could greatly reduce her preparation time, allowing her to achieve twice the results with half the effort. This kind of good news was not something that anyone could come across easily. Suddenly, An Ruyou felt that she had earned a lot from the trade. She had only pretended to be a couple with He Chengyu for a while, and yet she had obtained such precious information.


    He Chengyu also thought that way. Ever since he held the press conference to announce the cancellation of his marriage with the An family, annoying flies started to fly around him continuously, and all the official merchant guilds became places that the famous girls used to "meet by chance" him at. All sorts of coincidences that he intentionally created made He Chengyu feel physically and mentally exhausted. Especially now, after truly coming into contact with this girl, he suddenly felt that An Ruyou was not as immature and unsightly as he imagined. He Chengyu was shocked by his own thoughts and quickly drank a few mouthfuls of coffee to let this terrifying thought leave his mind.


    "Gen Ho, come over here for a bit. I don''t understand this place."


    "Where?"


    "This," An Ruyou pointed out a spot on the computer for him to see, "why did you put the terrace here?"


    "The Chinese design places emphasis on symmetry, look over here," He Chengyu pointed out the appropriate spot for An Ruyou to see, "Here, there is a conference room, which resonates with the terrace. If you look at it from a bird in the sky, it would be very beautiful."


    "You''re a genius." An Ruyou picked up the pen and quickly recorded down the information on the paper.


    The light fragrance from the girl made him feel very comfortable. From this angle, he could see that her long hair had been tied up high in the air, and a strand of it escaped from the sheath and hung down onto her pure white neck.


    "What would happen if the museum was built underground, like slowly coming up from the ground, it would also fit the concept of the cultural relics coming out of the water."


    He Chengyu was at a loss of what to do, "Are you asking for my opinion right now?"


    "Right, you are much stronger than others."


    "I think it''s not bad. The roof is designed to be movable. When the sun rises and the light shines down, it should be very beautiful."


    "Awesome. When it''s completed, I''ll definitely invite you to take a look. It''s free of charge." An Ruyou smiled playfully.


    He Chengyu turned his head towards the window, "You can leave after you''ve finished looking. Outsiders cannot stay here for too long."


    An Ruyou stood up helplessly, "Alright Gen Ho, I won''t disturb you any longer." An Ruyou picked up her high heels and took the written blueprints, then left.


    He Chengyu stood by the window alone and drank the remaining coffee in one gulp.


    An Ruyou went back to the company immediately. After sorting out the information she had just learnt and combining it with the actual situation in the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics, she quickly changed the blueprints.


    Although Master Fu had brought him in for cultivation to see who was the right person, without his teacher''s guidance, he wouldn''t even be able to understand the essence of cultivation.


    An Ruyou recalled that the first time she saw He Chengyu was at a boring Chamber of Commerce. The nouveau riche entrepreneur had no concept of management, he only knew how to spend money to buy the latest type of equipment and the most precious raw materials, not considering whether it was useful to him or not. He Chengyu quietly sat on the table and listened to their discussions, as though he was not involved in it at all. , the youngest in the area, had naturally become the second generation in his eyes, who relied on his family without any skills or skills to survive, while He Chengyu just laughed without saying a word. After a few months, the nouveau riche''s company fell from heaven to hell, and they could only declare a bankruptcy auction. He Chengyu brought along He family''s legal advisor to bid to take away the luxurious and unreal building, and after reforming it and selling it as an apartment, the price of the land that he bought for a short period of time flipped ten times.


    She had always admired He Chengyu''s way of handling things, and now that she saw him, she was even more impressed.


    When he looked at the time on his phone, he found that it was almost time to get off work. When he thought about the message that Ye Yi sent yesterday, it seemed like the phone was turned on tomorrow and he was even exhorting An Ruyou not to be late.


    An Ruyou stopped her car, picked up his bag and walked to the front of her house, just as she was about to open the door, it suddenly opened from the inside.


    "Qiao Ruoan, why are you here?"


    Qiao Ruoan seemed to be in a good mood because of the engagement ceremony in the day, "Xiao Ling and Bing Song both drank a little, so I came to send Keke home! "It''s such a pity that I''m leaving right after you came back. Let''s go out and play together?"


    "Sure, I''ll definitely come look for you when I''m free." An Ruyou saw her out politely.


    Originally, I thought that after my rebirth, I would be able to completely separate from your heartless family and forget about the pain they brought to Qiao Ruoyou. Unfortunately, things went against my wishes and Qiao Ruoan came back to An Ruyou''s world in a loud voice.


    An Ruyou clenched her fists, "This time, I won''t let you guys get rid of me silently. I want to drive you all out of my world."


    Thinking about it, An Ruyou felt a headache coming on. Although Bai Keke was someone who could not be saved, and was not much better than Qiao Ruoan, she was still young. Giving the flower to the wrong person when their relationship had just started, and it could only harm her own person, An Ruyou didn''t know how to remind Bai Keke.


    Without even thinking about it, it was definitely Qiao Ruoan''s masterpiece. Her childish face that was covered with baby fat did not match his mature look at all, "Big sister''s back? Oh yes, I brought Big Sister An An to our house on my own for a while, you won''t be angry, right? "


    "Of course not. It''s very normal for friends to interact with each other. It''s just that I don''t know when you two became so close."


    "Actually, a few days ago, when I was shopping, I coincidentally bumped into Big Sister An An and Big Brother Xiao Ling who were purchasing wedding items. After shopping together, we slowly got to know each other."


    "Oh yeah, did Daddy say what position he''s going to give you?"


    "Not yet, sister, do you have any suggestions?"


    An Ruyou heard the hidden meaning in her words and felt that if she said something low, Bai Keke would treat his entire family as a bad reason for treating her. He could only say, "No, I just want to ask what you are more interested in, and I can tell Father that doing things that you like will make it easier for you to be passionate, don''t you?"


    "Sister, what you said is right. Today, Sister An An also said that I should try a different life, don''t take on the heavy responsibility of working so early, and ask me to interview a film studio when I have time!"


    Although An Ruyou understood that this was just an excuse for Bai Keke, it was still a good idea. It could push Bai Keke to a place far away from the An family, while at the same time, it could satisfy her vanity, "It''s like this, you know, my dream before was to be an actor, now that I have taken over the affairs of the family, I won''t focus on acting anymore. There''s an audition tomorrow, although it''s not a lot of scenes, but to be able to go and play against the Hollywood famous movie star Sa Laide, do you want to try it together?"


    Bai Keke could only wish for so much, "Okay big sister, thank you."


    Returning to his room, Bai Keke excitedly jumped up and down on his bed, "She, An Ruyou, has completely trusted me now! She''s acting in a movie with Sa Laide! Heavens, how great is this!"


    The mysterious man quickly replied, "Well then, if the time is right, we can proceed with our next plan."


    Bai Keke grabbed his phone, his heart thumping with excitement and fear.


    An Ruyou''s mood was extremely bad when she returned to the room, she had already made Bai Keke her own with just a few words of flattery, and dealing with Bai Keke by herself was already too much for her. If there was another Qiao Ruoan, or even if they joined hands, it would truly be a headache for An Ruyou, "Bai Keke, you really are a pitiful person, and there must be something that you can hate about it."


    An Ruyou made up her mind to ignore her and Li Bingsong''s relationship. After all, Bai Keke was already an adult, and might already have a plan for the future, and putting everything aside, Bai Keke was the one who killed her. Other than being on guard against her next attack, she really didn''t have time to care about anything else.


    An Ruyou took out the slender silver needles from the drawer, and pierced them into the acupuncture points she had pierced in the morning once again. The blood in her body flowed with the warmth from the needles, and the dull pain in her head immediately lessened.


    "This Silver Needle Medical Technique is really magical!" It would be very good if it could be used to cure people. "


    When Qiao Ruoan returned home, he hugged Xiao Ling who was drinking on the balcony. "My dear, look how I''m doing, in the future, we will have people in the Ann''s. Once Bai Keke enters the company, we can borrow her to steal Ann''s''s secret project."


    "It''s your happiness to marry me."


    A room of sweetness.


    An Ruyou could not sleep, because she was worried about the monitor in her father''s study, and was unable to eat or sleep soundly. Last time, she could pretend to use things to hoodwink them, but if she acted rashly again, it would definitely attract the attention of the mysterious person, and might even cause Bai Keke to hide the camera in a more secretive place.


    Therefore, he had to consider this matter carefully. It would be best to remind his father of this.


    The Ann couple liked to talk about work at night, so at this time, he probably wouldn''t scare them. He took out a pen and paper and wrote: Daddy''s and Mommy''s study is not safe, and needs to be cleaned up soon.


    He went downstairs and poured himself two cups of boiled water before carrying it upstairs. He knocked on the door and asked, "Can Mom and Dad come in?"


    Yin Zhenzhu opened the door, "You can come in now, why are you still awake so late at night?"


    "I''ll get Mom and Dad a glass of water." Because she wasn''t sure where the camera was located, An Ruyou could only place the slip of paper in her own palm. She used her other hand to cover herself with water, leaving a small crack for An Zhenxun to see.


    An Zhenxun was stunned for a moment before returning to normal, "Daughter is worried that we are too tired!"

 C53

    Yin Zhenzhu patted An Ruyou''s hands and said, "Mom and dad are going to bed now, you don''t need to worry, go sleep!"


    An Ruyou knew that they understood her meaning, so she nodded and left.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, it was rare that she wasn''t in a rush to go to work. An Ruyou leisurely ate her breakfast before returning to her room to shower and put on makeup.


    She had found on the internet that Director Qin Zongjian liked beautiful and grotesque pictures, just like how he had instructed his in the past. Dreamscape Triassic? In that case, this new movie is also a black fairy tale horror film, so you can be a bit bolder on clothes.


    An Ruyou chose a black lace dress with a red rose collar. She looked like a beautiful vampire in the mirror, although she wasn''t performing, she had to do her best to prevent Ye Yi from seeing through her weakness.


    Ye Yi honked his horn downstairs, and when he opened the door, he saw An Ruyou and Bai Keke coming out together, "Why are you following him too?"


    "Sister said it''s an audition today, I''m going to give it a try too."


    Ye Yi was about to say something, but he was interrupted.


    "It''s boring for Keke to stay at home. There won''t be any more chances for her to go to work in the future, so I brought her out for a try. It''ll only make her even more surprised."


    "Alright then, after you enter, don''t run around. Because the location of the audition is on the ship, running around is very dangerous." Ye Yi opened the car door and got in gloomily.


    An Ruyou knew that Ye Yi was angry and quickly changed the topic, "An interview at sea? "Wow, so emotional."


    "Because this movie is about the kidnapping on the cruise ship, not seasickness is also something that this actor needs to have."


    "How cool, can I see Sa Laide?" Bai Keke clapped his hands and said.


    "It''s just an audition today, Sa Laide won''t come."


    The car moved quickly and soon they arrived at the seaside. From here to the director''s cruise ship, they still needed to take the speedboat.


    Ye Yi jumped down first, and pulled An Ruyou''s hand to let sher sit down safely. Then, he turned a blind eye to Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke could only jump down and sit down by himself. He couldn''t help but feel hatred towards Ye Yi, and when he saw An Ruyou who was chatting amiably with him, he became even angrier.


    Bai Keke recalled the words of the mysterious person after his previous defeat: Idiot, if you can''t even do something as small as killing someone, how can you take back everything about the Bai Clan?


    Bai Keke was secretly hurt, and thought again and again in his heart, "Big brother, where are you right now? Keke is so sad."


    When he arrived, he was in the same situation as when he first arrived. Bai Keke grabbed onto his spear string and jumped onto the stairs of the ship.


    "Hurry up and leave. Today, the director came all the way here just to audition for you. You have to perform well and bring honor to me." Ye Yi patted An Ruyou''s shoulders and helped her to tidy up her hair that was blown around by the sea breeze.


    "I know Big Brother Ye Yi, even if it''s for you, I will still show my best."


    Walking into the cabin, Qin Zongjian was reading the script, and when he saw Ye Yi entering, he immediately stood up, "Welcome, all of you."


    "Hello," An Ruyou generously extended her hand to shake Qin Zongjian''s hand, "I especially like your style. The Marseilles dance? It''s my favorite movie. "


    "You''ve seen it? "It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Ye Yi also came over to shake hands with Qin Zongjian, "However, there was a small incident today, so it''s fine if I buy a gift for you during the audition."


    It was only then that Qin Zongjian noticed Bai Keke. Standing amongst the crowd whose average height was more than 1.7 meters, she was practically a dwarf.


    Bai Keke imitated An Ruyou''s actions, "Hello, Director. I especially like Sa Laide."


    Qin Zongjian frowned slightly. The director was most afraid of choosing actors who had good feelings for actors, this was equivalent to asking for trouble, "Welcome, all of you. In a while, you will have twenty minutes to prepare yourselves.


    After getting the storyline, An Ruyou and Bai Keke began preparing on both sides of the deck. Ye Yi crossed his arms as he stood at the entrance of the ship, looking at the sea.


    This line belongs to the second female lead, and the story occurred on a long voyage from England to the United States. The second female lead was a somewhat nervous, blind nun, who, with his vague impression, identified the male lead, Sa Laide, as the kidnapper of the girl. He pushed the plot forward, urging the male lead to find the culprit and the girl hiding in a corner of the ship.


    Bai Keke''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. Very quickly, 20 minutes had passed and she hadn''t even memorized all of his lines yet.


    "Let''s begin!"


    An Ruyou bowed, took a shaky step forward with her empty eyes wide open, and said, "You were the one who took her away."


    Bai Keke also followed An Ruyou''s example and recited his lines.


    "No, you''re lying, God knows." An Ruyou made a dodging motion, and the person watching could feel that although she was very afraid of the person in front of her, she could not sit still and do nothing. Then, she grabbed the cross that did not exist in front of her chest.


    Bai Keke didn''t understand what she was doing, but he followed his and imitated his anyway.


    "God," An Ruyou raised the empty hand above her head, then slowly lowered the voice that suddenly raised, and in the end, spoke as if she was looking at a secret word, "I''m watching you."


    "It''s too exciting," Qin Zongjian stood up and clapped, "You showed her to the limit, and even exceeded my imagination."


    And at this time, Bai Keke was only imitating it halfway, he didn''t know what to do with his hands.


    Qin Zongjian imitated An Ruyou''s actions of lifting the cross for her, "How did you think of that, you are really a genius, when I saw your performance before, when Ye Yi said you shocked me, I thought he was exaggerating, today I see, as expected, you are truly a talent that is hard to come by."


    Bai Keke watched on from the side and could not help but be enraged, "What about me? "Why aren''t you watching my performance?"


    Qin Zongjian looked at Bai Keke''s rude appearance and became angry, "How can that be called a show, you aren''t even fit to imitate it."


    "How can you say that to someone else?"


    Qin Zongjian had seen many people who want to get what they want without working hard, so naturally, he could not resist from saying it out loud, "Is what I said wrong? You can''t memorize the lines, you lack the most important focus for an actor, you don''t have your own thoughts, you don''t have enough understanding of the plot, and your attitude isn''t correct. Do you need me to tell you everything else? "


    Bai Keke''s eyes were red, tears flowing down, "All of you are bullying me." With that, he stomped his feet and ran out of the cabin.


    An Ruyou quickly chased after her, "Outside is the sea, I have to go see her."


    Ye Yi also wanted to chase after him, but Qin Zongjian dragged him and continued to talk about how shocking An Ruyou''s performance just now was.


    "Keke, it''s dangerous outside, don''t run around," An Ruyou chased his out of the cabin, but he did not see Bai Keke. He turned his head and saw Bai Keke standing on the railing at the stern of the ship, "Keke, come down quickly."


    Bai Keke was agitated. His skirt was blown into a ball by the sea breeze, hung around and loosened, "All of you are bullying me, don''t pretend to be nice to me. I don''t need your crocodile''s tears."


    "Alright, Keke, come down first. We''ll talk about it after you come down, okay? Come over quickly, it''s dangerous over there."


    "Do you know? Sometimes, I feel like I am like this blade of grass, no one loves me, no one loves me, anyone can step on me, you are a family, no matter what mistakes you have made, your families can forgive you, love and love you just like before, but I am different, I don''t have a family, I live in this world like a ghost, no one cares about me, no one embraces me, and you all reject me, why can''t you let me live well! "


    An Ruyou saw that the situation was bad, she would definitely be too late to call for help, so she could only lean on the railing and slowly move closer to Bai Keke, "It''s not like that, we all love you, you misunderstand."


    "Don''t come any closer. An Ruyou, it''s all you. You''re the one who took everything away from me."


    An Ruyou quickly thought of an excuse to stabilize Bai Keke, "We can discuss the role further. If you like, I can talk to the director about it, and coincidentally, the company''s matters are also quite busy, so I can withdraw from the production team and let you act this role."


    "An Ruyou, are you still giving me charity at this moment? Do you think I like to live under your shadow and always pick up things you don''t want to take care of?! You think too highly of yourself. You have family, I have older brothers, you have beautiful clothes, and I also have beautiful clothes. Why do you always feel that you are more noble than me? " Saying that, Bai Keke suddenly realized that An Ruyou was approaching her, and a plan that was even better than suicide was taking shape in her mind.


    "Keke, you said it yourself. I don''t have much more to say than you, so we can discuss everything and listen to everything. Get off the railing, we can go in and give the director another performance to see if there''s any change in the situation."


    Bai Keke pretended to insist, and it would be enough for An Ruyou to walk in a little more, "Are you speaking the truth? You aren''t lying to me? "


    An Ruyou continued to walk forward, "Of course I''m not lying to you, this sister''s words are true."


    Ye Yi finally finished speaking with Qin Zongjian, and just as he stepped out of the cabin, he saw a scene in the distance. Ye Yi frowned, "What are they doing?"


    An Ruyou grabbed Bai Keke''s arm, but Bai Keke''s tears turned into smiles as he turned around and pushed An Ruyou off the boat.


    "How dare you!" Ye Yi rushed over and pushed Bai Keke onto the deck. He untied the emergency rope and threw him towards the center of the splash.


    An Ruyou fell into the ice-cold water. The water pressure pressed on her chest, and her body, which did not react in time, absorbed a portion of the seawater. She couldn''t swim, and she was incapable of responding to strange sensations. She could see the rope on the surface of the water, but she didn''t have the strength to reach out and grab it.


    Just as her consciousness started to blur, another water flower exploded on the surface of the water. The wave that it created made An Ruyou feel like she was floating along with her, one hand grabbing her wrist, An Ruyou was so tired that she slowly closed her eyes. A pair of hands passed under her armpits and lifted her to the surface.


    "Like a swan, like a swan!" Ye Yi shouted out An Ruyou''s name loudly, and turned her head to the side, pressing down hard on her ribs, "Wake up like you''re awake, open your eyes and look at me."


    Qin Zongjian also noticed this change and took out his phone to call for help.


    Ye Yi slapped An Ruyou''s cold face, "Wake up, open your eyes and look at me! Ru Lang, I''m Ye Yi, open your eyes."

 C54

    An Ruyou acted like she was asleep, she could not move no matter how hard she shouted.


    Bai Keke sat on the deck at the side, his heart was wrapped in a strange excitement, "Finally, everything is going to be the same as mine, I''ve finally succeeded."


    Ye Yi was about to collapse, he patted on An Ruyou''s chest hard, "Open your eyes, you can persevere on."


    An Ruyou''s throat started to water, after that she spat out a mouthful of water and started to cough violently. She immediately picked her up, let her lie on her lap and patted her back to catch her breath.


    An Ruyou almost coughed out her lungs. Her entire respiratory tract and lungs were burning in pain, and her entire body was sticky, making it impossible to tell if it was the sea cold or the cold sweat that had just flowed out.


    Ye Yi''s body was also drenched, he pulled Qin Zongjian and pointed at Bai Keke, and said, "Director, you have taken care of her, I will go and get the blanket."


    An Ruyou could not help but shiver, the cold had lost part of her senses, and she could only smell the fishy smell of the ocean.


    Ye Yi ran back and wrapped the shivering An Ruyou with a blanket and carried An Ruyou up, "Don''t be scared.


    An Ruyou''s teeth chattered and she said in a weak voice, "No, please let her go, she was just agitated for a moment."


    Ye Yi almost went crazy from hearing An Ruyou''s words, "She almost killed you just now, if I wasn''t nearby and now you''re already dead, at what time is it you''re still trying to cover up a murderer?"


    An Ruyou laid on the crook of Ye Yi''s arm, looking completely lifeless, "Aren''t I still alive? Don''t do that, she''s already pitiful enough."


    "Then who will pity you!"


    Bai Keke saw that the situation had changed, and immediately pounced over while crying, "Big brother Ye Yi, I was just distracted, I didn''t do it on purpose, please forgive me!"


    Ye Yi couldn''t let her go and hurriedly carried An Ruyou back into the house, "Let go of me first."


    "No, Elder Sister Ru Lu, Big Brother Ye Yi, please forgive me. I was just mad, so I did it. Bai Keke shamelessly pushed everything to Qin Zongjian.


    Qin Zongjian was also angry, "How can you say that?


    "I really realized my mistake. I don''t have anyone to love, and now I have to be handed over to the police. I''ll just die." Bai Keke knelt on the ground and cried.


    An Ruyou reached out and grabbed Ye Yi''s collar, "She''s already pitiful enough, forgive her this once!"


    Bai Keke hurriedly moved closer to grab onto Ye Yi''s leg and said, "I promise I will never do anything impulsive again. I will be good to my sister all my life, and protect my sister."


    Ye Yi calmly pulled away from her hand, "There''s no need to be so nice to her; you just need to stay away from her."


    Just then, the sound of the helicopter came from afar, the water surface was being pushed up by the helicopter''s airflow layer, waves of waves, the rescue workers have arrived, "May I ask who is the wounded? "Where is the suspect?"


    "Here," Ye Yi said as he carried An Ruyou onto the stretcher and climbed onto the helicopter together. He took one last look at Bai Keke who was still lying on the ground and said, "There are no suspects, we fell off by accident."


    The rescue team followed the helicopter without saying a word as they looked at the fences that had been opened.


    "Don''t leave me alone with her!" Qin Zongjian shouted for help on the deck.


    Qin Zongjian only ran back into the cabin and tightly closed the door.


    Bai Keke''s eyes blurred from crying, just in time to see his phone ring, and take out the phone to see that it was Li Bingsong calling, "Big brother."


    "Keke, what happened to you?" Are you crying? "


    Bai Keke cried in grievance.


    Li Bingsong, who was on the other end of the phone, was completely shocked, "What''s wrong, Keke, did something happen? Where are you now? Is it safe? "


    Bai Keke''s heart, which was wrapped up by him, bloomed like a flower in spring. "Brother, due to some compelling reason, I did something wrong, will you forgive me?"


    Li Bingsong replied gently, "Keke said just now that she made a mistake when she was forced to do it. Everyone makes mistakes, of course I will forgive Keke, but if it affects others, the one who needs to forgive you won''t be me. Keke, do you understand?"


    Bai Keke''s tears fell like rain. He thought that he had found the person who would always stand on his side no matter what, "Big Brother is so sad. I once again lost the chance to save everything."


    "Keke, life is something that you created yourself. There is no other choice that represents everything. It''s like walking on the road, you never know if everything that you just missed will happen again."


    "Big brother, I''m so sad."


    Under the clear sky, the sun shone down on all kinds of people, whether they were happy or sad, and they were all Mobius circles. They could always walk from one side to the other, but they could never hide from it.


    Bai Keke was crying enough so he could report the situation to the mysterious man. "The situation has changed, I was about to succeed, but Ye Yi suddenly ran out and saved An Ruyou."


    Bai Keke was currently furious, but when he heard how the mysterious person was acting, he became even more furious, "Whatever you do, you have the confidence to hide behind your back and point fingers at me. You made me pretend to monitor you, too, did you do anything to repay me with?"


    "Bai Keke, you''re a little impatient. If you''re still this agitated, we can talk later."


    "Don''t order me, don''t treat me so high and mighty, I want you to go to the hospital and kill An Ruyou now, I don''t want to see her again!"


    "That''s what you should do."


    "Bitch, after I kill An Ruyou, the first thing I''ll do is kill you. I''ll make you act arrogant again, just you wait!"


    Inside the hospital, two special patients were sent over. One of them had hypothermia due to drowning, and the other was the famous star Ye Yi. It was unknown who leaked the news, but the news of Ye Yi drowning together with a woman quickly spread. There were even rumors that Ye Yi and that woman committed suicide for the sake of losing their lives, using this as an excuse to spread more and more rumors.


    Gradually, the outside of the hospital window was surrounded by more and more fans. They held up Ye Yi''s photo and waited for him to give them a reasonable explanation.


    The manager, who was on vacation, couldn''t control the situation and rushed over from the company to the hospital. Someone recognized him and started to pat his back, the photo that was posted on the internet turned into Ye Yi trying to save his life.


    The speed at which the rumors were spread was not as fast as the company''s announcements to comfort the fans, and the photos of An Ruyou that were posted by the fans were pulled out. The mysterious relationship between her and Ye Yi was guessed at, and some claimed that Ye Yi died for her sake. There were even people who claimed that they had seen Ye Yi carrying An Ruyou at the hospital before, most likely because they had undergone an abortion.


    He Chengyu, who was in the middle of a meeting, had forgotten to turn off his wireless network. He had also seen this piece of news, although he knew that these reporters would never let go, he was still a little worried.


    "Gen Ho, do you feel that there''s a problem with my suggestion?" The subordinate approached him and inquired.


    He Chengyu coughed lightly, "Continue speaking, I am listening."


    Just now, he clearly saw He Chengyu frowning, as if he was extremely angry.


    Ye Yi''s and An Ruyou''s phone were in the water and could not be used, so they did not know how ridiculous the rumors were outside. They only knew that it was noisy downstairs, probably because the fans had come.


    The manager was sweating profusely, "Ye Yi, how are you?"


    Ye Yi looked at him weirdly, "I''m fine, just that I''m a little afraid of the lung infection. I''ll be discharged after observing a little more in the hospital."


    "You scared us to death. When you get out of the hospital, come back with me to the company to give a press conference. You didn''t know that you were going to be in a mess because of your drowning."


    "No way!" Ye Yi took the manager''s phone in shock and looked at the news. Eight out of ten were related to him, "These puppies really have nothing better to do."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you should just climb up the window to greet the fans. Some of the girls are already crying."


    Ye Yi''s face was filled with black lines as he gnashed his teeth and said, "I didn''t even know that I had died. How would they know?" He tidied up his hair before opening the window, "Everyone, let''s go back. I''m fine. I''ll be out of the hospital in a while."


    "Brother, are you trying to ask around?" Ye Yi closed the window, "She''s fine now, but her lungs are choked with water, I was just about to go and see her."


    Walking to the sickbed, An Ruyou opened her eyes and revealed a weak smile towards Ye Yi and his manager, "Hello."


    "Don''t get up while lying down. I''m about to leave. Rumor has it that I''m dead. I need to hold a press conference." Ye Yi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. Big brother Ye Yi, you go and busy yourself!"


    "I have already contacted my uncles and aunties, they will be coming to the hospital to take care of you now. As for Bai Keke, let her think of a way to return!" Ye Yi said with an unfriendly tone.


    An Ruyou knew that he was still angry, so she reached out and patted the back of Ye Yi''s hand, "I will take care of myself. As for others, don''t mind them."


    Because the manager was also here, Ye Yi didn''t want to argue with An Ruyou. After saying his goodbyes, he left. As he left, the outside of the hospital gradually quietened down.


    An Ruyou mumbled to herself, "Being an artiste is really tiring, how can people talk about others dying now?"


    Just as An Ruyou was dozing off a little, her body gradually became light as a feather. Even with her eyes closed, she could still see everything around her, and An Ruyou seemed to have left the sickbed, as she walked along the corridor. Or perhaps she had never left the sickbed, and the patients that passed by seemed like a painting in her eyes.


    "Ru Lang, how are you doing? You scared mom to death."


    A warm tear dripped onto the back of her hand. An Ruyou opened his eyes in a trance, and Yin Zhenzhu who was standing by the bed, pulled her hand and cried. When she saw An Ruyou opened his eyes, he immediately came over.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Since you are already like this how can I not come? Your father is having a meeting outside and might have to wait a while before coming over."

 C55

    "Mommy, have you felt any discomfort in your neck lately?"


    Yin Zhenzhu rubbed his neck, "Un, my neck has been hurting a little these few days. I would have forgotten about it if you didn''t say it, but how do you know that my mother''s neck is uncomfortable?"


    An Ruyou evaded her question, "I felt that mother loved to shake my head recently, so I guessed that you were not feeling well. Forget about this mother, I have nothing much to do, so I told father not to delay my work and come visit me.


    "Alright, I''ll go tell your dad."


    "Mom, you are always busy with work so you don''t have time to go to the hospital for the system check. You can''t miss this opportunity here, go check your neck!"


    Yin Zhenzhu rubbed An Ruyou''s head, "Then Mom will go, you just have to stop moving."


    "I know, Mom. I''ll call the nurse if there''s anything I can do."


    "Oh right, didn''t Bai Keke go with you? "Where is she?"


    "Mom, go check it out first. I''ll tell you in detail when we get back."


    After persuading Yin Zhenzhu to leave, An Ruyou was a little worried. When she first opened her eyes, he clearly saw that Yin Zhenzhu''s neck was glowing with a dark red light.


    "Keke." Li Bingsong got down from the carriage and immediately saw the girl sitting on the dock while hugging her legs.


    "Big brother, you came."


    Li Bingsong took off his jacket and put it on Bai Keke, "How come you ran so far by yourself, what happens if you get into danger?"


    "I don''t want to be alone either. Will brother accompany me if I want to go to a faraway place?"


    "From the day big brother agreed to be your big brother, to his death, you have always been your big brother. No matter where you want to go, you can always ask me to go with you."


    Li Bingsong stretched out his arms and hugged Bai Keke.


    When Ye Yi left the courtyard, he immediately started preparing for the press conference. The first thing he did was to clarify the truth of the incident, and the second thing he did was to explain the scandal between him and An Ruyou. This caused Ye Yi to have a headache, becoming a public figure.


    Everyone, I am Ye Yi, so I have to apologize to everyone first. My apologies to everyone, but the reason for the accident was because of my mistake, and the accident happened during the movie audition. Miss Ann slipped and fell during the audition, and I was the only one who could swim on the ship, so I went into the water to rescue everyone, but there were no casualties on board, the Miss Ann was no longer in danger and was currently recuperating in the hospital.


    "Ye Yi, please answer this. Is it due to this play that you and Miss Ann got along well, or a play that gives birth to love?"


    Ye Yi answered unhurriedly, "It is true that we were bound by the fate of this show, and since we were young we have always shared more common language because of our common interests, but it is wrong for us to be together because of the play. Our feelings and drama have nothing to do with each other, I have known her for even longer than I have been out on the stage."


    "I heard that Miss Ann is the daughter of the Ann''s, is that true?"


    "It''s true, but I hope everyone doesn''t think that she doesn''t have the ability. Good actors will use their acting skills to prove themselves, just like Director Qin Zongjian. He isn''t a person that can be controlled by any sponsors, he would need to perform well in order to join their production team."


    He Chengyu turned off the TV that was broadcasting Ye Yi''s press conference, "I''m not chasing after your stars during business hours!"


    The female employees who were hiding in the resting room were so scared that they hurriedly ran away, afraid that He Chengyu, the cold King of Hell, would suddenly decide to fire them. This was because working in a place with such intense competition was like the law of the jungle. It would be better to take advantage of He Chengyu''s good mood and quickly escape.


    Actually, He Chengyu did not suddenly show his kindness and was just about to let them go, it was just that when he heard from the news that An Ruyou was out of danger, he relaxed his tensed mind and did not consider the issue of his employees being lazy.


    The doctor took Yin Zhenzhu''s X-ray, "Madam, other than the pain in the back of your neck, do you have any other symptoms?"


    Yin Zhenzhu placed her bag on the table and sat down, "Sometimes, your eyes will become dry, and you won''t be able to see anything clearly.


    "No, sometimes my back hurts as well. It must be my waist!"


    The doctor stuck the film to the wall and pointed out one area on the wall to Yin Zhenzhu, "Look here Madam, your cervical spine has a severe hyperplasia, which should be caused by your daily work, and due to this proliferation and pressure, your eyes will feel uncomfortable, your back will also feel uncomfortable, and your blood vessels will be filled. If you don''t find this place and give it treatment in time, it will cause sudden death due to thrombosis."


    Yin Zhenzhu could not believe it, "Doctor, you said that my disease will kill me?"


    "I don''t think so at the moment. Madam, you will be hospitalized for treatment, and it will depend on the outcome of the treatment to determine whether you need to undergo surgery to assist with the treatment."


    After exiting the doctor''s office, Yin Zhenzhu leaned on the cold wall, smelling the stench of the disinfectant, and slowly squatted down. She rested her hands on her furrowed brows, not knowing where to go.


    She was currently watching Ye Yi''s interview on TV. When she saw Yin Zhenzhu coming in, she immediately sat up and asked, "Mommy, how is your inspection going?"


    Yin Zhenzhu forced a smile, "Mom is fine. The doctor said that I am tired, just be careful and rest well."


    An Ruyou could not believe it, because she saw that the back of Yin Zhenzhu''s neck was dark red, and the common ailment she saw on other people was a dark blue. The dark red was an emergency, "Mom, don''t try to be brave, the water conservancy project is on the right track, we have also found a way to solve the problems of the locals, and now that everything is better, you can rest for a while. Dad and I will take good care of the company and you."


    Yin Zhenzhu almost cried tears when she saw his sensible daughter, as she held An Ruyou''s hands, "Mom is so ashamed, both you and dad are working hard for our family, but I''m going to be lazy."


    "This isn''t called being lazy. The reason for resting is to better protect the company. Besides, mother, you are also one of the company''s precious projects. You need to be healthy to help the company."


    Yin Zhenzhu finally laughed out loud, "Alright, mother will listen to whatever you say. When I arrange for your discharge from the hospital in a while, mother will also go through some paperwork for you."


    Li Bingsong reached out and pulled Bai Keke''s hand, "Keke, I want to bring you to a place."


    Bai Keke wiped the tears off his face and asked: "Where?"


    "You''ll know once we get there. Trust your big brother!"


    Li Bingsong smiled gently. In Bai Keke''s eyes, he was even more resplendent than the suns on the wharf.


    The car drove through half of the city, from the pier to the other side. "Here we are, let''s get out of here, Keke!"


    Bai Keke hesitated to get off the carriage, "Big brother, why did you bring me to the orphanage?"


    Li Bingsong locked the car and took out a big box of vegetables from the trunk, "Keke, come and help me out quickly, I can''t hold them back by myself."


    Bai Keke was a little unhappy, but he still went to get him some food, and the two of them carried a huge pile of food into the orphanage.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    A skinny nun dressed aunt ran out, "Bing Song, like I said last time, if you''re busy with work, don''t always come home," she said as she saw Bai Keke. "You even brought a friend here."


    Li Bingsong gently embraced nun nun, "Mother, this is Keke, she was my student before, now she is my sister."


    The nun nun patted Bai Keke''s shoulder, "Welcome to our home."


    "The Pinus tabulaeformis is here, the delicious food is here." A little fatty led the way as he ran out of the classroom. Immediately, a group of children of different ages surrounded Li Bingsong and his.


    Bai Keke could tell that only a very small portion of them weren''t defective, and most of them weren''t very healthy.


    "Pinus tabulaeformis even brought a pretty big sister over. Is she my big brother''s girlfriend?"


    Li Bingsong crouched down and hugged Little Fatso, trying to scratch his itchy flesh. "You little rascal, the food is still not good enough for you?"


    nun nun took the vegetable from Bai Keke''s hand, "We will have a feast today at noon."


    The children excitedly began to shout, "Eat a big meal, eat a big meal!"


    After distributing the snacks, all the children went to eat their snacks in groups of twos and threes. Li Bingsong pulled Bai Keke''s hand, "This is my home, I am an orphan with many brothers and sisters.


    "Sorry brother, I didn''t even know."


    "Keke, let me show you around my house!"


    Bai Keke held onto Li Bingsong''s hand, "It''s my great honor."


    He placed Bai Keke''s hand on the ground. "Look, Keke, I dug this hole when I was young," he placed Bai Keke''s hand on the ground and said, "When I saw the hole below, I was so angry that I cried. I remember that it was my mother who was angry at me for the first time.


    Bai Keke caressed the wall, feeling a childhood she had never heard of, "After that, you made up this place."


    "Yes, but it was only after some reluctance that I grew up that I realized how hard it was for Mom to support such a large orphanage by herself. It was because we didn''t have the ability to work, because the economic crisis had broken, because we couldn''t even eat, and I didn''t even know how to do such a thing."


    Bai Keke caressed Li Bingsong''s forehead and hair, "It''s all in the past, the current you has a high education and a successful career, you did not forget about this place, it''s all in return to your mother."


    "Thank you, Keke, let''s continue watching!"


    As they walked further in, they saw a bunch of paintings on the wall. Some of them were really childish, and some of them could barely tell what they were, but they were all pasted with little red flowers.


    "Many of the children here were abandoned by their families because they were unhealthy. Here, even the crippled children can feel love. Mothers treasure every child as much as the most precious treasure in the world."


    Bai Keke flipped through the pictures on the wall. "Mom really is a great mother."


    "You know, Keke, you''re the first person I brought home."


    Bai Keke''s heart felt warm, "Big Brother, I''m also a person who loves you."


    Next was an indoor playground. Although the sports equipment inside wasn''t many, it was surprisingly quite new. "I bought the things here and changed the old sports equipment. The children don''t have much to play with, so we have to consider everything from a safety perspective."

 C56

    "Big brother, you''re so attentive. Look, there''s a sandpit there. When I was young, I really envied other kids for being able to play with sand. My mom even told me not to touch it even if it was dirty."


    "Anyways, there''s still some time before dinner, how about I play with you?"


    Bai Keke played with his skirt, "I''m not a child, what are you playing with sand for?"


    "The older brother that Keke wants to experience will be with you."


    Bai Keke was overjoyed, "Is it really possible?"


    Li Bingsong nodded.


    At night, when An Ruyou and Yin Zhenzhu returned home, Bai Keke was not home. An Zhenxun sat on the sofa waiting for them, and the moment he saw An Ruyou, he stood up excitedly, "I''m so scared, why are you going to such a dangerous place?"


    An Ruyou was sure that Bai Keke did not dare to face him, so he did not go home. I didn''t inform you right away when my phone broke, so I worried you. "


    "As long as you are ordinary to An An''s."


    An Ruyou suddenly thought about the surveillance camera. Since Bai Keke was not at home, he could find it as much as he wanted, maybe he had some clues regarding the identity of the mysterious person, "Father, let''s go to the study to clean up. There''s something wrong with mother''s spine, so let mother rest!"


    "Pearl, is there anything wrong with your neck? It must be due to overwork recently."


    Yin Zhenzhu sat on the sofa, "My daughter and I have already checked into the hospital, tomorrow I will go to the hospital, it won''t be a big problem, just focus on the company, don''t worry about me."


    Entering the study, An Ruyou put on an act and used the vacuum cleaner to suck on a corner of the study. Suddenly, a patter sound rang, the thing that the vacuum cleaner was sucking on was the monitoring camera, An Ruyou skillfully turned off the machine, and weighed it in her hands, "Alright, Bai Keke, you are very smart, stuffing it into the sofa can record the entire study, but you will not be discovered very quickly, it''s a pity that your opponent is me!"


    "Luanlang, this is the monitor you were talking about. Who would put it in my study? Should we call the police and let them settle this matter?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Let me see the location of the signal on the monitor first."


    An Ruyou brought the surveillance camera back to the house, plugged it into the converter and connected it with the computer. She followed the instructions on the manual to check the location of the signal transmission terminal. What was strange was that the red dot was moving, An Ruyou stared at the screen, waiting for the red dot to stop moving.


    "Mom, dad, I''m going out for a while."


    Yin Zhenzhu stood up and said, "I won''t allow you to go alone, you just encountered some danger and came out of the hospital to chase after the bad guys."


    "We can use the surveillance cameras as evidence. We don''t need to catch the suspect. We just need to give him a warning. The arrest is a police matter."


    An Ruyou sighed, "I suspect, no, I deduce that these surveillance cameras were all set up by Bai Keke."


    An Zhenxun walked over and said, "Keke is really going too far."


    "It''s not right to let her come back."


    An Ruyou said, "Dad, mom, don''t blame yourselves, you should let Bai Keke come back, and be like this right under our noses. If he isn''t even scarier in a place that we can''t see, then I want to ask dad for help too."


    "Go ahead."


    "Father, I hope that you can let Bai Keke work at a branch office. Compared to our company, whether it''s working capital or inherent capital, both are much worse. If she wants to do some small things it''s easier to recover, so I hope that mother and father can allow me to work at a branch office."


    "Ru Lang, I have truly wronged you. You clearly entered the department you wanted to go to with your own efforts. You went to a new place and everything has to start over again."


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. Gold shines no matter where I go. I''m not afraid of all this training. Everything I''ve learned in the past will form the foundation for my future."


    "What a sensible child. Daddy will arrange for you to be Bai Keke''s superior so that you can monitor her decisions and prevent her from making any moves."


    "Oh yeah dad, I have another request, can you wait for me to finish this museum project before announcing the transfer of information. I hope that the first project will be completed successfully, at least until I find Lady Meng Ruyun and get her to agree to help Ann''s with the interior design."


    Yin Zhenzhu praised as she hugged An Ruyou, "My daughter is awesome."


    "Look, Keke, there are stars in the sky."


    Bai Keke and Li Bingsong were lying outside on the trampoline, looking at the sky.


    Li Bingsong extended a finger and pointed to the starry sky in the distance, "Look, those three stars are like a triangle."


    "No, how come I can''t tell?" Bai Keke didn''t know which star he was talking about, but he moved closer to look at it using all his strength.


    "Over there," Li Bingsong held Bai Keke''s hand and pointed at the cluster of stars together, "Look at them, they are as bright and cold as they are cold in our eyes. Every time I failed the examination and blamed myself, I would come here and lie down, but that time, I didn''t even have this big inflatable blanket, so I would just lie on the ground amidst the flowers and grass, looking at the sky.


    "Big brother, you really have an idea. I don''t think I''ve ever thought about such a profound question before."


    Li Bingsong stretched out her arm to let Bai Keke lay on his arm, "Because you grew up in love, you won''t feel lonely. And mother, even though you are trying your best to take care of us, giving us all of your love equally, there will always be times when she can''t do anything."


    "Big brother, I will never leave you."


    Li Bingsong tightened his arms around Bai Keke, "Because we are a family."


    In the morning, An Ruyou went out early. Although she promised her parents that she wouldn''t go catch the suspect alone, she still couldn''t stop worrying. She prepared to drive over there to take a look.


    An Ruyou started up the car towards the place she was currently parked. When she arrived near the red dot, An Ruyou realized that she was too happy, this was the residential area, the space between the buildings was very short, the red dot could only provide a general location, she could only guess that the suspect was within a radius of 5 kilometers. There were people everywhere, and it was impossible to tell which window had a peeping mysterious person.


    An Ruyou did not dare to stay for long, for fear that the mysterious man would sense him, so she reluctantly drove away.


    Currently, the only time that he could come in contact with the mysterious person was when he broke his connection.


    Once again, he sent the museum''s blueprint to Lady Meng Ruyun''s mailbox. An Ruyou anxiously awaited for the results, not knowing if He Chengyu''s information would be able to make a plan that would let another Ms. Meng be satisfied.


    An Ruyou was still planning to run to the scene today. As she picked up her clothes and was preparing to leave, news of Ye Yi arrived, "I want to go for a walk. Do you have a trip today?


    "Alright, I''m going to the place where we went the last time in the spring. If you want to come, then come over!"


    "Got it."


    While eating, An Ruyou still could not hold it in and contacted He Chengyu, "Gen Ho, can you take some time to look at my planning plan? I just sent an email to Ms. Meng, but I''m not so sure. "


    He Chengyu did not immediately reply. Only when An Ruyou was almost done eating did he reply, "You''ve already sent it over. Can my comments have any impact on the results?"


    "I''ve discovered that you have an ability to make people speechless with a single sentence. I just want to hear what you think."


    He Chengyu replied, "This is a confidential matter of your company, are you so sure that you can let me see it? We are no longer a family. "


    An Ruyou was so angry that she almost fainted, "I don''t need you to remind me, I know very well, I just feel that you won''t be so bored as to steal things for me to show you, Gen Ho.


    "Alright, then let me take a look at those with good luck!"


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes in anger, and sent the mail over to He Chengyu.


    When they went downstairs to drive, He Chengyu''s reply finally came late. "Although it still needs improvement, for someone who has never come into contact with the construction industry, it''s still not bad."


    An Ruyou stopped sending messages, "Is just that not bad?"


    "Yeah, the clerks here are all better than you."


    In the past, there had never been anyone who had said such words and instead praised her with their own talent. With a thought, An Ruyou said, "You have to admit that it was really difficult for me to do such a thing, when I''m free I want to go see the first work of the Gen Ho, I want to find someone to compare them and see who is better."


    "Although the rumors say that you are very different from the real you, there''s one thing they''re right about. You really are a naive ghost."


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''m going to check out the situation."


    He Chengyu held onto his phone, and before he even left the chat, An Ruyou had the same thought as everyone else when she first heard that An Ruyou had entered the Ann''s to work. This must have been because this rich girl, who did not know anything and had nothing to do, had rushed to work in order to pass her time. Although this map was not at the level of a professional, it was still extraordinary for An Ruyou who was only focused on acting in the past. Otherwise, she would have asked someone else to create this map for her. In the past, He Chengyu was more inclined to believe the latter.


    However, the people who should have passed their time seemed to be focused on work. An Ruyou actually took the initiative to go to the construction site, a place that most girls did not like to go to. Furthermore, the last time she came out of the venue, she also hoped that He Chengyu would send her to the construction site.


    Right now, He Chengyu could be considered to completely believe in An Ruyou''s strength. It seemed that one really couldn''t judge a book by its cover, and the current He Chengyu began to believe in what An Ruyou said, and wanted to get to know her as a friend.


    When An Ruyou drove the car to the construction site, Ye Yi was already bored to death waiting for her for almost half an hour.


    "You''re so bored."


    "I was waiting for you. Did something happen on the way?" "Why did we just arrive at this time?"


    An Ruyou found it embarrassing to directly say that her bickering with He Chengyu had delayed him for too long, "I just suddenly got a document to give to you, so I came back after I sent it."


    Ye Yi lectured An Ruyou as if she was an experienced person, "Don''t always do such small jobs yourself. If you don''t think for your subordinate, no one will be afraid of you after a long time. Without prestige, it will be tiring."


    "I am An Ruyou, whoever dares to bully me will get his plate thrown out from upstairs."

 C57

    "Why are you running around the construction site every day recently? What would you do if you turned black when the computer was turned on?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a natural born beauty, the kind that can put out reflective panels in the film crew."


    Ye Yi leaned his face over, causing An Ruyou to jump back in fright, "What are you doing!"


    "Let me try and see if it can reflect light!"


    "You''re so old now, aren''t you bored? Hurry up and go. When the sun goes down later, you won''t be able to see the shadows anymore."


    "That''s exhausting. Come, let''s go buy a drone. We can look wherever we want."


    This was the first time An Ruyou had heard of this, "What''s that?"


    Ye Yi pretended to be deep in thought, "I don''t think so, I still have to ask a man about this sort of high-tech thing."


    "Men must be playing high-tech games!"


    Ye Yi laughed dumbly, "You actually guessed it, if you have time, let''s go play in the secret room and escape. There''s a drone that''s extremely convenient."


    An Ruyou stuck out her tongue, "Too tragic, but I still have to go take a look."


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi prepared to go eat after reading that the sky was already dark.


    An Ruyou asked Ye Yi, "Big brother Ye Yi, what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Yi was wearing a mask so his words were a bit slurred, "I don''t choose, just a private room will do."


    "I can''t tell that your idol''s bag is quite heavy."


    "Of course. Celebrities have to pay attention to their image, don''t put on rumors and make the fans worry."


    "Then do I need to go across the street?"


    "There''s no need for that. Wear a mask when you go out in the future!"


    "However, I don''t have any fans nor do I have any burdens."


    "Who said that I, Ye Yi, will be your number one fan?"


    An Ruyou proposed to eat Sichuan Cuisine, and Ye Yi quickly pulled her away to a Cantonese Cuisine Shop, "You actually want to eat Sichuan Cuisine? You''re going to get pimples?"


    This time, An Ruyou had completely lost interest in the work of an artist, "You can''t eat spicy food, and you can''t just hang out with your friends. It''s really hard to be an artist."


    "What happened to you recently? You used to worship me the most, and even said that I was professional."


    "Alright, alright, professionalism. As long as you don''t develop into a professional psycho ¡­"


    Ye Yi went into the private room and went into the bathroom, only coming out after he finished ordering his dishes.


    Ye Yi took off his mask, "That previous incident was a little too big, the company told me to be a little more low-key, didn''t they see that I went with you to the side of the city to relax?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to go to the Club for a drink or do you want to go to KTV with some sister? "


    "Wah! Why do I feel like you''re becoming more and more mean these days? You must be a pervert because your work is too depressing."


    An Ruyou picked up a piece of meat and threw it into Ye Yi''s bowl, "I can''t stop you from eating."


    "You actually dare to talk to big brother like this, you really can''t let a girl live!"


    Halfway through eating, a loud noise coming from outside the door gave An Ruyou and Ye Yi a fright.


    "What''s wrong? Was there an earthquake? " An Ruyou opened the door to see what the situation was.


    However, it was not a natural disaster. Someone in the hall had flipped the table, scattered the remains of the dishes on the floor, and even spilled them on the nearby customers. A few men stood in the middle of the hall, shaking and cursing.


    "What''s with your attitude? Why is it that Big Bro can''t cook if he wants to eat? Aren''t you in a restaurant? Do you want to close the restaurant?"


    "Do you still want to do business? Do you believe that Big Brother will close the door for you!?"


    An Ruyou took out the money from her wallet and handed it over to the waiter beside him. "Go to the Sichuan Cuisine at the street corner and buy a Bloody Wong to bring over."


    The waiter gratefully ran out.


    Seeing that the men were about to group up and move, the manager quickly smiled and said, "Big brother, don''t be rash. I''ll think of something."


    The man drunkenly pressed down on the manager''s shoulder, "Think of a way, is that the way to do it?" It''s made. You, go to the kitchen and make it for me! "


    The manager was in a dilemma, "I don''t like what I''m doing. How about we move to the Sichuan cuisine store in front of us? That is the most authentic one."


    "Why should we spend two dollars for a meal? Ladies and gentlemen, isn''t this defrauding consumers!? The reason why we were able to enter your house was because we hoped that you could satisfy us and provide us with services. But now, you are unable to fulfill our requirements and even chased us away, so where is the logic in this world! "


    The people who were listening didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that they were the ones who were trying to eat an overlord''s meal from the very beginning.


    Just as the manager was at her wit''s end, An Ruyou stepped forward with her phone, "Since everyone feels wronged, I''ll help the big brothers call the police. Don''t let the Wuliang Merchant House go."


    The expressions on the men''s faces changed when they heard that. They were still cursing. "I''ll let you guys off today. Remember this. I won''t let you guys off easily next time."


    They picked up their clothes and filed out, just in time to buy the blood-soaked waiters. "Big bro, why did you leave? I bought them back."


    An Ruyou pulled the waiter, "Who said I would give it to them, this is the extra food I want, take the rest as your tip."


    "Don''t tell me what happened outside. You went out for such a long time just to buy Fur Blood Red Grass." Ye Yi seemed to have forgotten who the person who just spoke of ethics and couldn''t eat spicy food was, as he focused on eating the chopsticks.


    An Ruyou said humorously, "It''s nothing, there are just a few flies. I went to shoot some flies and also got some spoils of war."


    "This nosy habit of yours really hasn''t changed at all. Do you still remember when you were in primary school, there was someone bullying a little fatty, and it was you who went to seek justice?"


    An Ruyou ate in silence. It seemed that the original owner was really a good person, "Let''s eat, it won''t feel good talking for so long."


    After the meal, Ye Yi proposed to take a stroll around the city, which An Ruyou readily agreed to. The weather was just right. Although the sky was already completely dark, the temperature wasn''t low. The gentle breeze that blew across his face made him feel refreshed. An Ruyou pulled Ye Yi as they strolled around the small retail stand. The beautiful hairpins and cheap accessories made her feel extremely fresh. The girls held hands and went shopping in groups of three or four, each trying on a beautiful head flower.


    "Do you want it?"


    An Ruyou looked at them and reluctantly said, "No need, I don''t need to go to work everyday."


    "That''s true," Ye Yi pretended to be vexed, "But take the filming as a vacation and wear it when you buy a vacation."


    An Ruyou was convinced, she stood in front of a stall and looked around, picking out a hairpin with a bright yellow ribbon.


    "Wear it and try it on."


    Under Ye Yi''s anticipating gaze, An Ruyou untied her hair and stuck the hair clip in front of her forehead, "How was it, did it look good?"


    "Yes, we look good on anything." Ye Yi took out his phone to pay the bill.


    The stall owner came over and said, "Young man, go buy some for your girlfriend!"


    "Please don''t misunderstand, this is my sister."


    "There aren''t many good older brothers like you anymore, but I don''t know how to use those mobile software. Can I pay in cash?"


    Ye Yi looked troubled, "I didn''t bring any cash."


    At this time, An Ruyou had already taken out the money from her bag and gave it to the vendor, "I will pay for one card myself."


    Although Ye Yi felt that it hurt his self-esteem, he had no other choice.


    Just as he was strolling, he suddenly heard someone say, "Look at that person, does he look like Ye Yi?"


    "Heavens, it really is him."


    Just at that moment, Ye Yi pulled An Ruyou''s hand and quickly ran to the nearest alley entrance. The fans behind were relentless, as they tried to shake off Ye Yi''s pursuers, they had no choice but to make a hard turn. Finally, the noise behind them was shaken off, An Ruyou and Ye Yi leaned against the wall and panted heavily.


    "Your fan, your stamina is really good."


    "We''re not that bad either!" Ye Yi smiled at An Ruyou. Under the dim light, his handsome face was covered with a layer of sweat, which gathered on his superior jaw before dripping onto the ground. He looked extremely sexy.


    "I''m so tired. Playing outside with you is like a guerrilla hit. Sometimes I really wish that you weren''t an artist."


    Ye Yi came over eagerly, "Weren''t artists able to play with me everyday?"


    An Ruyou pinched his cheek, "It all depends on your performance."


    The two chatted and laughed as they prepared to leave the alleyway. Suddenly, they heard someone''s voice. It sounded like they were arguing. If one listened carefully, it seemed to be accompanied by a tragic sound of begging for forgiveness.


    Ye Yi pulled An Ruyou''s arm, "Let''s go take a look."


    "Why didn''t you come out just now and now you''re showing off as a hero?"


    "I can''t leave my fans in danger."


    "Now that I look at it, it seems that he has a bit of a professional ethics."


    As he approached the mouth of the alleyway, he heard the sound of flesh colliding with flesh. Some people were shouting curses, and their voices sounded somewhat familiar.


    Hearing that it was both male''s voice, Ye Yi heaved a sigh of relief. It shouldn''t be that the fans who ran in with him were in danger.


    After passing through the entrance of the alleyway, An Ruyou finally knew who these familiar voices were coming from. Wasn''t that the person who wanted to eat an overbearing meal at the restaurant just now?


    They were tall and big. In the middle of them was a thin old man who was surrounded. There were some new scars on his face.


    "What are you doing? What is so good about bullying an old man? " An Ruyou scolded them loudly.


    "Hey, where did this silly little girl come from? Didn''t Mommy tell you not to meddle in other people''s business?"


    "Big Bro, why do I see that she''s the same person as the one at the hotel just now!"


    "Heh, that''s true. Little girl, it was you who spoiled our good fortune just now," the four men said as they let go of the old man and walked towards An Ruyou and Ye Yi. "You even brought a pretty boy along, don''t follow him. As he spoke, he let out a vulgar laugh.


    "I don''t know if I''ll never forget it, but I know you will." An Ruyou pushed Ye Yi away and pressed down on the leading man, his knees curled up to hit heavily on''s stomach.


    The man groaned and rolled on the ground, clutching his stomach.


    Seeing that his brother was beaten up, the other one immediately roared and rushed forward, while An Ruyou took the opportunity to grab him by the arm and threw him over the shoulder.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. Weren''t you very good at bullying just now!" An Ruyou kicked the man who was lying down.


    "Let''s go! Don''t tell me we''re being looked down by a little girl?" The two men rushed over at the same time. Ye Yi saw that something was wrong and rushed over to hug one of them by the waist.


    The man leaned heavily on the wall, while An Ruyou held his collar and elbowed him in the back. The man howled in pain, almost begging to marry him.

 C58

    Ye Yi was so happy that no one recognized him, hence he relaxed his hand. He was taller than the man by a head, grabbed the man''s collar and punched him hard on the face, only then did he let go of the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Big brother, we don''t dare. Let us go today!" They got up and kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy.


    An Ruyou squatted down, and pinched the face of the person who was called Big Brother, "In the future when we go to eat, do you dare to ask for unreasonable things?"


    "I don''t dare, I definitely won''t dare anymore. Heroes, spare me, it''s them, they are the ones who sent me to eat the Overlord''s Meal. Even just now, they were the ones who came looking for trouble due to their anger, it''s none of my business."


    An Ruyou turned her fist helplessly, "Is that so, big brother, I wonder if your brothers will admit it or not!"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, the other three immediately said at the same time, "Witch, spare us, it''s big brother. Big brother said that he could trick us into coming here by taking us to eat and drink. We were different from him, we all had proper jobs before, not like how he used to be a hoodlum."


    "You''re the hoodlum, you scoundrel. Why didn''t I see you say that when you were fighting over the items with me?"


    "It''s all because of you that we went astray. Woman, you have to help us!"


    The four men started quarreling at once, accusing each other of being in the wrong as they pushed the blame onto someone else. An Ruyou was too lazy to bother with them, she dragged Ye Yi to see the old man''s condition.


    However, when the four people saw that An Ruyou and Ye Yi had left, they all stood up and ran even faster than a rabbit. After a while, they all disappeared.


    An Ruyou knelt down and helped the old man up, "Uncle, don''t be afraid, I beat the bad guys away, are you okay?"


    The old man patted on An Ruyou''s arm, "What a kind-hearted girl, this old man really needs to thank you!"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Uncle, you''re injured, let''s take you to the hospital!"


    The old man was embarrassed, "How can I be embarrassed? I can go by myself."


    An Ruyou supported the old man as she picked up the items left behind by the old man, "Uncle, you don''t have to decline, it is more important to go to the hospital to see a patient."


    "That''s right, Uncle. Look, there''s no hospital nearby. It''s better if we drive you here faster."


    The old man saw that they really wanted to help him, so he didn''t decline and followed An Ruyou and the others to get on the carriage.


    Just when he arrived at the hospital, Ye Yi had already called for the medical staff in advance, they pushed the sickbed over to bring the old man away.


    After finishing everything, it was almost nine o''clock. "Let me drive you home!"


    "Okay, Big Brother Ye Yi, you should go back and rest early as well."


    In the ward, the old man had finished his inspection and was sleeping on the bed. It was like there was a ball of mist behind the girl just now. Not only was she unable to clearly see her past, her future could not be seen, as if she was an independent individual from this world.


    The boy beside her was much more ordinary. He could see through his past and future at a glance. Like most ordinary people, he would obtain the happiness he wanted.


    "I think I''ve found a successor."


    This old man was a Daoist Priest Mao Shan and was proficient in the arts of fate. Moreover, he was extremely talented, and under the influence of an expert, his five senses had been fully opened. The world in his eyes was like a book that could be flipped through at any time.


    On the way, Ye Yi suddenly thought of something, "Ru Lang, when did you learn this technique?"


    An Ruyou''s thoughts floated very far away, and she couldn''t help but think of Xiao Ling. In the past, there were only home and him, as long as they were not at home, they would always circle around Xiao Ling, and even now, they were all learning together. He really liked learning Tai Chi and Rou Dao, so when he had free time, he would always go to the fighting hall to kill time, keeping his body fit while Qiao Ruoan accompanied him, "It''s just that I liked watching movies, and then secretly practiced by myself, I didn''t expect it to be so useful."


    "You''re really magical. There are so many hobbies that I don''t know about. Recently, I''ve started to feel like I don''t understand you anymore. It seems like my brother isn''t qualified!"


    "We have grown up and have our own businesses now, so it''s normal for us to not stick together. Therefore, Big Brother Ye Yi, you have to bring me out often to play. This will help you understand me better."


    Ye Yi immediately burst out laughing, "I didn''t know that you have the potential to become a crosstalk star."


    "I still have a lot of potential!"


    Oh yeah, Ru Lang, "Ye Yi suddenly became serious," Although we didn''t say it, you must definitely not let your guard down towards Bai Keke. You didn''t see how creepy her smile was when she pushed you into the water, it was completely unlike a normal eighteen year old girl, who was like a demon.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, I will be careful of her even without you reminding me. It''s just that I still don''t know her goal right now, so I want to continue to keep her by my side. I want to find out the truth behind my drowning last time so that Bai Keke can stay far away from my world at that time."


    "I believe that you have your own judgment. Do not show mercy to the bad guys, because they are not saved by your momentary forgiveness. Many times, they will become a big mistake."


    "I understand Big Brother Ye Yi. Don''t worry, I will be careful of her, and won''t be alone with her anymore."


    "Ru Lang, you''re right to think like that, but don''t let your kindness be used by bad people with ill intentions."


    At night, An Ruyou lay on her bed unable to sleep, thinking of Yin Zhenzhu''s condition. According to the guidance of the Silver Needle Medical Method, as long as she pierced the needle in the right spot, it would be able to relieve the pressure on her muscles. However, An Ruyou didn''t know how to explain to her why she suddenly learnt medical skills. Although this kind of medical skills had miraculous effects, it wasn''t recorded in any historical records, and wouldn''t be trusted.


    "If there is an opportunity to let mom witness the ability of the Silver Needle Medical Technique, then it would be great. What should I do now?" An Ruyou anxiously wanted to use her ability to protect her hard-earned family members, but there were many things that needed to be considered carefully, and she could not act rashly.


    When he went downstairs for breakfast in the morning, An Ruyou found that Bai Keke was still not home.


    "Do you know where Bai Keke went, dad and mom?"


    Yin Zhenzhu had to go to the hospital today, so she checked her luggage at the end, "Say that she''s staying at a friend''s place, and is doing some charity work with a friend."


    An Ruyou scoffed, "In my opinion, she''s a moth in a flame!"


    An Zhenxun asked, "Is Bai Keke in love? "Since when did you have to tell me about this?"


    "Dad, mom, and dad don''t worry for now. I''ll go further and confirm it."


    After eating, An Ruyou drove Yin Zhenzhu to the hospital, "Mom, do you know anything about acupuncture?"


    "Our country''s traditional medical techniques probably don''t have many people who are proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion anymore, but its effects aren''t that great. It''s more effective to use western medicine."


    "However, Western medicine is also very harmful to the body. Acupuncture and moxibustion is something passed down from the ancestors, and it is much healthier than eating antibiotics with a knife."


    "How could mom not know? It''s just that there are very few people here right now and there are many people pretending. Mom would rather not be able to cure him than to be corrupted by someone devoid of medical morals."


    An Ruyou hurriedly asked, "Then, if mother really has an acupuncturist who can cure your disease standing in front of you, would you choose him to treat your illness?"


    "Of course Mom would choose him. It''s just that this kind of person can only be encountered by chance and not sought after!"


    An Ruyou stopped the car, and helped Yin Zhenzhu to take her luggage out from the trunk. "Mom, you have to take care of your illness, don''t worry about the company, Daddy and I will take care of everything, we are looking forward to your recovery and return home."


    "I know my good daughter, don''t be too tired at work. Give Mom a call when you''re free!"


    An Ruyou hugged Yin Zhenzhu, "I''ll come to see mom after work, take your time until you annoy me."


    "You child."


    After arriving at the company, An Ruyou sat in front of his desk and took deep breaths countless times. Finally, she nervously moved her mouse and clicked on her email. She excitedly clicked on the first name, "What do you mean?!" If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid of disturbing her colleagues, An Ruyou would have jumped up right away. The sender was Lady Meng Ruyun, and there were only a few words in the mail: I am very interested in your plans, and look forward to the day when you see the building on the spot.


    An Ruyou felt that she had to inform him of such a great thing. Although He Chengyu giving her the information was due to the agreement previously, but giving An Ruyou help was also true, and she should still thank her and perhaps invite her to dinner or something.


    "Are you busy, Gen Ho? I need to tell you some good news. "


    "Ms. Meng agreed to help the museum decorate?"


    "My foresight is like that of a god, Gen Ho, has there been a lot of social gatherings recently? I want to buy you a meal to thank you. "


    "You want to be polite and considerate with just a meal?" It''s too easy for me to get rid of him! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes in anger, "Then whatever you want, I can buy for you."


    "I''d like to put a piece of my collection in the museum when it''s finished, although it''s not a masterpiece, and it''s not an antique."


    An Ruyou''s curiosity was piqued, "A work? I really want to see what kind of work would receive the attention of the Gen Ho. "


    "When you''re free, welcome to watch. This was made by my mother."


    "Auntie''s works are either for you or for uncle. If you put them in the museum, it wouldn''t be a waste of her heart."

 C59

    "It''s not for me, nor is it for Father," He Chengyu paused for a moment, "So I have to put it in the museum, I don''t have a place to store it."


    "Then it''s just a work of art, isn''t it? I don''t even know that my aunt''s hobby is to make pottery, is there anything else? "Because there should be a lot of hobbies, right? I can get a display case specially used to store Auntie''s works."


    "It''s not a hobby, there''s only one. You don''t need to make a display case for yourself, just place it in the middle of all the other ceramic products. The more ordinary the better."


    Although An Ruyou felt that his words were weird, she could hear that He Chengyu did not want to continue asking, "I promise you Gen Ho, but I still want to treat you to a meal, because I want to discuss the design plan with you."


    "Next time, just tell me directly, and I won''t refuse. After I''ve arranged for a time, the secretary will inform you."


    Exiting the chat, He Chengyu sighed. He looked up at a porcelain jar on a shelf in the bookcase. In the middle of the dark glaze was a speck of color left behind by the creator, like a firework exploding in the night sky.


    He Chengyu looked at the jar, his heart slowly sinking. Maybe putting it in a museum was the only way to stop it from tormenting his nerves day after day.


    Perhaps love is like fireworks in the night sky, once you were all black, no light, no hope of life, but one day, someone in your night in your fireworks, he to light up your boring life, and the confused future.


    Whether it was happiness or misfortune, He Chengyu still couldn''t understand.


    He Chengyu''s thoughts flew very far away. When he thought back to the kindergarten, when the teachers told the children to draw, he would be especially happy, because the gentle and capable father would always be the theme of his picture. His mother was wearing a princess dress and a beautiful pearl necklace, looking exactly like the princess in the fairy tale books. Sometimes, the children would complain to each other. Yesterday, his father and mother had quarreled, and yesterday, his father had brought a new aunt. His mother was very angry, and whenever he did, he would proudly say, "My parents never quarreled. They always love each other." The other children would look at He Chengyu with envious eyes. At that time, what they were most worthy of showing off was not who was richer, whose car was more expensive, or whose father took whom out to play, or whose mother cooked for whom. The simple thing about happiness is that it is barren.


    When he was twelve years old, He Chengyu and his friend watched the first horror movie of his life together. Lying on his bed, that black ghost figure seemed to still be wandering in front of his eyes, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to sleep, as he carried his blanket and ran to his father and mother''s room. Because he was too scared, he even pushed the door and entered without knocking. There were two bright beds, and Mom and Dad were each sleeping in their own beds, separated by a sliding door.


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep with Dad?"


    "Because Mom knew that Cheng Yu was coming over. So he threw Dad out ahead of time. "


    For a twelve year old child, this explanation was really great. The little He Chengyu lied on his bed, his mind full of thinking about how amazing his mother was. But when he was twelve, he would turn thirteen, fourteen ¡­ He couldn''t possibly never understand why his parents lived in separate beds.


    When He Chengyu returned home from school, he found his father sitting on the sofa, holding something in his hand. At that time, He Chengyu was just at the age where one would like to play, so he quietly crept behind his father, wanting to scare him.


    However, when he was really standing behind his father, He Chengyu was stunned. In the photo his father held, there was a woman who was as beautiful as a flower. She wore a bright green dress, and sat amidst the flowers, smiling like a spirit. But that woman was not her mother, but an aunt she had never met.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately flew into a rage, "Father, how could you want to abandon mother?"


    That day, He Chengyu cried and made a ruckus, but he couldn''t stop his father''s heavy words.


    To the fifteen year old He Chengyu, his father''s words seemed to make a lot of sense.


    As he was preparing to go abroad at the age of seventeen, he had to go declare all of the materials himself. He Chengyu had been running across most of the cities, and it was also at that time that he met his mother, whom he had never seen before.


    He would say, "It''s beautiful, it''s generous. When I smile, I only reveal eight teeth, my mother''s life is like a noble quartz watch, every minute and every second is exquisite. Sometimes I would even suspect that my mother is a fairy."


    And that day, he saw his elegant, delicate mother kicking off her expensive high heels, tying up her skirt and stepping on the mud with a man, and then the two of them crushed the mud into a jar and he grabbed her hand to help her color it. That kind of warm smile on his mother''s face was something He Chengyu had never seen before. That kind of fire and smoke in the mortal world, where the fairies were no longer lofty and aloof, and where they had fallen to the mortal world, where they would become ordinary women.


    From that day onwards, the beautiful dream that He Chengyu had for seventeen years was completely shattered. Accompanied by the youth''s yearning for love, he turned into sand on that hot afternoon.


    It was He Chengyu''s birthday not long before school started. He asked his mother, who had just returned home, childishly, "Mom, I will be eighteen soon. This is a very important age for everyone. I don''t want clothes and I don''t want a house, and that doesn''t mean anything to me. "


    Mother was as gentle as ever as she sat beside He Chengyu and hugged his shoulders. "Then what does Cheng Yu want? "Mom would never have thought that you would give Mom a hint."


    "For example, hand-knitting," He Chengyu said as he touched his nose uneasily. "I heard that knitting scarves for children is one of the more popular ways of doing things among mothers."


    "Mom can''t knit a scarf, but Mom can make other handmade things for my baby son."


    So after half a month, He Chengyu obtained that familiar jar.


    Everyone had been wishing him a happy birthday, but he had been holding back the thought of saying to his mother, "If you give it to me, you''ll see it at home every day and see it for yourself."


    When he entered the company for his internship, He Chengyu resolutely took it away. That day, his mother''s smile was a little stiff.


    It was also at that moment that He Chengyu clearly understood that not every prince would fall in love with a princess like how they did in the fairy tale books, and that the princess would also not always live in a castle.


    Having acted in a lifetime of TV dramas, the protagonist of the play still remembered that he was an actor, causing the audience to be unable to stop themselves from crying.


    He Chengyu shifted his gaze away from the jar, "It''s time to end this, entrusting this matter to An Ruyou, might be a very good choice."


    Bai Keke had been staying at Li Bingsong''s house for two days already, everything was fine. Although the food he had to eat was not as big as fish or meat, it was still tasty, and although the room he was in was not even a five star hotel, but Li Bingsong was still telling a story and coaxing her and the other children to sleep. Unfortunately, Li Bingsong was a teacher, so it was not possible for it to only be a holiday every day.


    Monday morning, they said their goodbyes to nun mother, "Mom, since we have not entered the countdown period for the College Entrance Test yet, I will be back next week. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back often during the next three months."


    nun mother held Li Bingsong''s hand, "Child, work is the most important thing. Mother''s health is still alright, you can take care of the children, if you work hard, the children will follow Pinus tabulaeformis''s example!"


    "Mom, I will try my best. Go back quickly! Don''t send me off. "


    Bai Keke also said, "Auntie, quickly go back!"


    nun nun took Bai Keke''s hand and placed it in Li Bingsong''s palm, "Keke is also a pitiful child, you must take good care of her."


    Li Bingsong carried Bai Keke and nun mother in his embrace, "I will mother."


    He drove back to the city.


    "Keke, are you coming home?"


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to the office to take a look. Brother, please put me at the entrance of Ann''s!"


    "Oh yeah, Keke, didn''t you want to go to work?" Has the job been filled out? "


    Bai Keke was a little depressed, "It''s all because of that An Ruyou. If it wasn''t for her, I would have gone to work a long time ago."


    "You mean your sister? The last time we met, I felt that she was still someone who understood etiquette! "


    "Will people who know etiquette leave early at someone else''s engagement party? Men, oh men, when you see beautiful women, you will lose the objectivity to think. Do you also think that An Ruyou is very beautiful? "


    Of course, Li Bingsong couldn''t answer truthfully, because he was currently not very objective, "I still think it''s better if we are pure and cute girls like Keke. I don''t like women who put on makeup, especially women who draw thick makeup like her."


    Bai Keke was elated in his heart. "You''re annoying, big brother, you only know how to make fun of me."


    Reaching the company, Bai Keke stood in front of the Ann''s building, "Just you wait, An Ruyou, I won''t let you off easily!"


    The moment he stepped into the Ann''s, he immediately felt a strange gaze, and Bai Keke continued to walk forward without a care.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?" A security guard walked over and stopped Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke looked at him arrogantly, "Even if I wanted to enter my own company, do I need the permission of a security guard? It''s simply a joke. "


    "Miss, please show your identity card."


    Bai Keke impatiently started to rummage through his bag, but he couldn''t find any ID card. Presumably, he had lost it when he was running around in the orphanage, "Can''t I just call one out if I don''t have my ID card with me, An Ruyou or your Anzhong?"


    The security officer didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Before we confirm your identity, I can''t just let you in. The Anzhong and the security personnel have jobs, I can''t disturb them because of such a small matter."


    "A small matter?" Bai Keke became angry upon hearing his words, and his voice became louder, "The entire company belongs to my family, yet you say that coming here is a small matter? You little security guard, aren''t you taking yourself too seriously?


    When the people around them heard Bai Keke''s words, they felt a little uncomfortable and frowned.

 C60

    "Miss, please do not be agitated, it will disturb the work of others."


    "Are you saying I don''t have any morals? "Oh my god, you''re really tired of work. I''ll be the first one to fire you when I come to work in a few days."


    The security officer heard Bai Keke''s arrogant tone and became angry, "Every company has their own rules, the Son of Heaven is breaking the law and is also committing crimes with the commoners, why are you unwilling to follow your family''s rules and regulations?"


    "I won''t waste my breath with you, I''ll call An Ruyou to come down."


    "Sorry, the call you made has been turned off ¡­"


    "Dammit," Bai Keke stomped his feet in anger, "It must be because her phone broke that day, why didn''t she buy a new one?"


    When the security guard saw her performing, he naturally had his own judgment, "Miss, if you find trouble, go to another house. We don''t welcome you here."


    "You said I was looking for trouble, but it was An Ruyou''s phone that fell into the water and broke. It took me a while to call her."


    "I don''t think you have a security officer''s number at all! "Stop acting. With your acting skills, you can quickly become my disciple."


    Bai Keke went crazy from anger, and said a few words, "Just you wait!" He then walked out of the Ann''s building in anger.


    And Ye Yi, who was still in the middle of filming the movie, would never have thought of this either.


    One of the staff members looked troubled as he said to Ye Yi, "Ye Yi, someone outside said that he was your sister and wanted to see you."


    "Could it be that you''re still here? "Thank you brother, I''ll take a look outside." Ye Yi ran out of the studio happily, the moment he saw the person, his face immediately fell.


    Bai Keke stood amongst the fans and waved his hand, calling out, "Big brother Ye Yi, I have something to talk to you about." It was as if he was afraid that others would not know that he knew Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi was afraid that if they did not listen to his, she would do something strange, so he could only get the site maintenance personnel to let Bai Keke in.


    "What?" Brother actually knows such a strange person? "


    "Don''t tell me it''s some private powder? Look at how crazy she was just now."


    "Oh my god, I''m so worried for my brother. Why is there such a weird person by my side?"


    "I''m going to post on Weibo to get everyone to pay attention to this strange woman."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Yi helplessly sat on the sofa, showing no signs of inviting Bai Keke to sit at all. He even took away the only bottle of water on the table.


    Bai Keke said in a sincere tone, "Big brother Ye Yi, I already deeply realize my mistake. I hope you can give me a chance, so that I can apologize to big sister."


    Ye Yi deliberately did not look at her face, and said snappily: "Apologize to your face? Wouldn''t you be able to apologize once you get home? Why are you looking for me? "


    Bai Keke''s tears streamed down, scaring Ye Yi out of his wits, "Big brother Ye Yi, I don''t dare let uncle or aunt know, if they found out, they would definitely chase me away. I''m an orphan, homeless, I don''t want to lose my hard-earned family."


    Ye Yi almost burst out laughing, "Family, if you really treated Uncle, Aunt and Ru Yue as your family, you wouldn''t even do such a thing."


    Bai Keke cried as he hit the floor and cried, "Big brother Ye Yi, I was probably just possessed by a ghost to do such a thing, I swear that I will never be stupid like this again. I will definitely treat big sister well, you can supervise me."


    The people coming and going would all peek at him. Ye Yi could not help but say, "Get up first."


    "Big brother Ye Yi, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up. I''m kneeling here dying to take my heart."


    Ye Yi could only personally pull Bai Keke up, "I want to give you an investigation period, perform well before I believe you."


    "Thank you Big Brother Ye Yi, I will definitely live up to your expectations, and treat big sister well."


    Bai Keke grabbed the toilet paper on the table and wiped his nose, then casually threw it on the ground and said, "Big brother, I have something that I need you for." Ye Yi said snappily, "What''s the matter, tell me everything one time."


    "I want to go to the company to see my sister, but I lost my ID card. The security guards who watch the dishes being served still won''t let me in. They should know that you and my sister are good friends, so they will definitely let you in."


    Ye Yi did not know whether to laugh or cry, "So you came all the way here just for me to bring you through the main entrance of the Ann''s?"


    Bai Keke''s eyes lit up, "That''s right big brother Ye Yi, quickly bring me along!"


    Ye Yi felt a headache coming on, "I''ll ask how much of today''s show there is left, stay here, if anything happens, I won''t clean up your mess."


    The moment Ye Yi left, she went to the place where the filming was taking place to watch the excitement. He was currently filming the female lead in the filming, and could be considered one of the top beauties. The seaweed like waterfall and her clean and icy face stunned Bai Keke, he could not help but take out his phone to take a picture.


    Just as he was posting on Weibo, the phone in his hand was suddenly taken away, "You just took a picture of Lin Zimi right?"


    Bai Keke looked innocent, "Who is Lin Zimi?"


    The manager saw that there was no point in wasting time with her, he directly picked up Bai Keke''s phone and opened the photo album.


    "Why are you fiddling with other people''s phones!"


    The first photo in the album is the actress who was just taken secretly, "This is the evidence! Is there anything else you want to say? "


    "Boring. I can shoot whoever I want here. What can you do about it?"


    The broker was about to go crazy from anger. "Did you upload the internet?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Was it you who secretly took pictures of me?" Lin Zimi ran over with her mobile in hand. On her Weibo page, the search results showed that she had read up on Lin Zimi: "Hurry and delete it, I will file a lawsuit."


    Hearing that, Bai Keke had to beg her again, and became even more pleased with himself: "Why, I''m my freedom, my freedom in sending my money is also mine."


    Ye Yi entered the house and found that Bai Keke was not there. He was looking around for her and found a group of people surrounding them.


    Lin Zimi cried as she held Ye Yi''s arm pitifully: "Ye Yi, I''m afraid our drama will end here, I, will not be able to continue acting."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "This woman who came out of nowhere secretly took a photo of me and uploaded it to the internet. She leaked the contents of the movie in advance. I will be informed by the investors."


    Ye Yi was furious when he heard it, "Didn''t I tell you not to run around? "Delete the photo immediately," he said, turning to Lin Zimi to comfort him, "I''m sorry, Zi Mi. This guy is looking for me, no matter what happens, just blame me.


    Bai Keke saw that the situation was not right and started to cry, "So what if I deleted it, you''re all angry at me."


    When he took out his phone to delete her Weibo, Bai Keke was surprised to find that her Weibo had gained 30,000 followers.


    Bai Keke felt that it was a great pity and deleted the Weibo post and started to read his private messages.


    "You must be big brother Ye Yi''s private life. To be following big brother and secretly taking photos of other actors, you are truly shameless."


    "Ugly woman, I have preserved all of your selfie. You should be a pig spirit who only loves to be jealous your entire life!"


    "It doesn''t change the fact that you are an ugly monster."


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Keke''s phone fell to the ground.


    Ye Yi did not have the time to bother her, as he consoled the crumbling Lin Zimi, he called the sponsor, "Hello, Mr. Gao. I''m sorry for disturbing you, I saw what happened on Weibo, and all the employees there could prove that it wasn''t Lin Zimi''s fault. A private fan had snuck into the crew, she was the one who secretly took the photos. It''s really because we caught her immediately and made her delete the picture. We are truly sorry, but can we discuss with the author and cut out this part of the plot, or something else, it really isn''t Lin Zimi''s problem, after all, the movie was also more than half done, suddenly changing the female lead would be too hasty, since the previous movie would have to be redone and it would affect the time of the movie''s release. Fine, thank you Mr. Gao, we look forward to your reply. "


    Lin Zimi grabbed onto the corner of Ye Yi''s clothes, "I want her to turn himself in, my career is on the rise, I can''t lose myself to someone else''s mistake."


    Ye Yi was in a dilemma as he angrily walked over to Bai Keke''s side, "Do you still have any brains? Why do you insist on doing something that would harm others and not benefit yourself?"


    Bai Keke raised his head, his tears drenched her face. "They told me to go and die, how could they be so vicious?"


    "Do you think you really did the right thing? Now that Lin Zimi was harmed by you, not only will she lose her job, she will also be fired by the company for violating the contract. From now on, her career as an actor will be ruined by you! "


    "Big brother Ye Yi, I don''t know the rules in your line of work. I''ve already said that there''s no one who doesn''t know the rules, can''t you forgive me just once?"


    "Forgive you once? You want me to forgive you a few more times. " After Ye Yi finished speaking, he turned around to leave. This time, there was no way to continue filming, the most important thing right now was to make sure the sponsor did not replace Lin Zimi.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, where are you going?"


    "Can you find a way to solve this problem?"


    "Take me with you. I also happen to be going to see my sister." Bai Keke immediately became more spirited, as though the person who had made such a big mistake was not her.


    Bai Keke also quickly ran down and followed Ye Yi into the building.


    "I''m looking for An Ruyou."


    "Okay, Mr. Ye, please wait for a moment. I will help you contact the security personnel."


    At this moment, Bai Keke deliberately ran in front of the security guards and said, "See, you''re not letting me in, but Ye Yi is bringing me in."


    The security guard ignored her.


    An Ruyou came from the fifth floor to the reception room and saw Ye Yi anxiously walking around, "What''s wrong, Big Brother Ye Yi?"


    "Elder sister, I''m here too."


    "Bai Keke secretly took a picture of the female lead in the movie and posted it on Weibo, which had quite a big impact on him. The investors might sue the female lead, and I hope that you can meet with the investors in the name of Ann''s and advise them not to change their roles and not to sue her."


    An Ruyou frowned, "This matter is not easy to handle. What about the actress, do we need to compensate her?"


    Ye Yi frowned, "She will be very happy if she can continue to stay in the acting world. She really likes to act, and sometimes I feel like looking at you."


    An Ruyou could only interrupt them, "Send me the list of sponsors, I''ll do my best to discuss everything."


    "Mr. Cingle is the biggest sponsor."


    "He is the He Clan''s marketing strategist and often participates in business activities with He Chengyu. You might have some impression of him."

 C61

    An Ruyou nodded her head, "I remember now, it just so happens that I have to meet with He Chengyu in the next few days. When the time comes, I will think of a way to invite him!"


    "Why did you want to meet him?"


    "It''s a matter of work. He has a collection that he wants to put in our museum."


    Ye Yi''s frown gradually relaxed, "Right now, this is the only way, I''ll think of a way to pacify Lin Zimi, if there is anything that needs to be compensated, we can take it out from Bai Keke''s pocket money, since she only knows how to get out of the situation."


    Bai Keke was so angry that his expression twisted, "How do I know why I can''t take pictures when it''s clearly for the public? And here I thought that you guys were exaggerating, why are all of you criticizing me! That Lin Zimi couldn''t be Big Brother Ye Yi''s girlfriend, right? I wondered why she was so heavily protected. "


    "Bai Keke, have you still not realized your mistake? For an actor, the filming period is a breach of contract, they have the mission of filming, they have to assist the field personnel, they have to prevent others from spreading the story, and this is equivalent to working in a bank. Although they spend tens of millions of dollars every day, you have never seen them get rich overnight, that is because the morality of the profession prevents them from doing this kind of thing, what you did to Lin Zimi today is equivalent to stealing money from a bank staff. "


    "I disdain stealing things!" Bai Keke immediately retorted.


    An Ruyou was also helpless, "I''m just making an analogy."


    Even if we compare, it won''t do. Don''t try to falsely accuse me, in short, I will not apologize to Lin Zimi. Her fans are scolding me on Weibo, and I have yet to settle my score with her!


    Ye Yi was enraged, "You deserve it!"


    An Ruyou tugged on Ye Yi''s arm, "Don''t talk about Big Brother Ye Yi, the most important thing to do now is to settle this matter as soon as possible so that Miss Lin Zimi won''t suffer a grievance."


    "I''ll leave it to you then," Ye Yi said as he pulled An Ruyou out of the reception room. "Don''t take the nonsense Bai Keke said just now to heart."


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, you''re already talking nonsense, what need is there for me to go and create trouble for myself?"


    "I don''t have any personal relationship with Lin Zimi, I''m just getting to know him through the filming of movies."


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi''s conflicted expression and laughed, "Big brother Ye Yi, I still hope that it''s true. Lin Zimi is someone who is beautiful to the point that even women would want to take a few more glances at her.


    "Lu, you know very well ¡­"


    "Big brother Ye Yi, the appointed time for me and He Chengyu is almost here. I have to leave immediately. How could she not know what Ye Yi wanted to say? However, her expression was too heavy, and she only had the feelings of siblings towards this warm older brother of Ye Yi''s, so it would be best not to give him the chance to imagine.


    In fact, it was still too early for them to set off. When An Ruyou arrived at the dining hall, the waiter was still setting up the tables, and upon seeing An Ruyou, he jumped in fright, "My apologies Madam, we were just about to arrange the tables."


    "It doesn''t matter, I came too early. I''ll just sit by the side for a while."


    After a while, a waiter brought a cup of warm lemon tea for An Ruyou.


    When the time was almost five minutes, the door to the private room was pushed open. Carrying a large box, He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou who had already sat down and drank half of the lemon tea, in shock, "Why are you here so early?"


    "Isn''t Gen Ho already here? My previous trip was suddenly cancelled, so I arrived a bit earlier.


    "Forgive me for saying that, but I''m the man who said it. How can I make a lady wait for me on a date like this?"


    An Ruyou playfully blinked her eyes, "It''s probably because of the equality of men and women! I also have the right to wait for you. "


    He Chengyu''s tense face eased up, and even laughed out loud, "You''re exactly the same as Auction that day, still with that sharp tongue of yours, to the point where I was shocked at the very beginning."


    An Ruyou picked up the menu and looked at it, "I''m really curious now, what exactly do you think I am like?"


    "It''s not the same as the real you."


    After ordering and waiting, He Chengyu passed the big box to An Ruyou.


    "Is that my aunt''s work in there?"


    "Yes," He Chengyu''s eyes flashed. "You can take it today, if it''s inconvenient for me to send you back to the company."


    It''s just that I''m very curious, why did you put it in your museum? Auntie''s work, in your hands, it should be a gift, right?


    He Chengyu replied, "Even when we witness things and think about people, we would sometimes see things that hurt others. Many times, we would have no choice but to keep our eyes open."


    Just as He Chengyu finished speaking, a question came through the door about whether or not they should serve dishes.


    An Ruyou replied softly. As the topic was put on hold, she didn''t continue to raise it.


    "Oh right, didn''t you say that you have something you want to discuss with me?"


    An Ruyou wiped her mouth and took out a blueprint from her bag, "It''s just a blueprint of the museum, I want to ask you for your opinion, because the terrain there is very special, one side is a mountain, one side is facing a river, the only two roads are leading to a village, and the other is leading to a dam. I don''t have any thoughts right now, how can I prevent the museum from becoming a towering existence, I''m afraid that the construction would be too abrupt, and that it would affect the entire scenery."


    He Chengyu took the blueprint carefully, and took out his phone from time to time to check the numbers on the satellite map, "It''s indeed a thorny problem, if someone altered the surrounding environment, the EPA would investigate the situation, but if the environment was not destroyed, regardless of whether the buildings were constructed underground or on the ground, they would all become sudden existences, not to mention the fact that there are no historical sites or places to explore, the combination of the museum and farmhouse music simply cannot guarantee the flow of guests. The biggest possibility is that the environment will be broken down year by year, until no one asks about it."


    "This is what I am worried about. I have just appeased the anger of the local people. If I let them down soon, it will definitely arouse the anger of the people."


    He Chengyu frowned and thought for a while, "What do you think about doing the cableway on the mountain? I saw the numbers you wrote down on the side, this mountain is not tall, but here, near it," He Chengyu spread the blueprint on the table and pointed out a location to An Ruyou, "This mountain is very high altitude, the gap between them is about 700 meters. This mountain has well-built stone steps and rest booths.


    An Ruyou was overjoyed, "Gen Ho, you are truly a genius, I was also thinking of a project to let people tour the water area, I even wanted to be a cruise ship to attract tourists, but I felt that the safety factor of the water area is too low, maintaining it would be troublesome, hearing it from you, I suddenly understand, I want to pay you."


    An Ruyou''s expression made He Chengyu laugh, "Then I''ll thank Anzhong in advance for giving me a salary. I''ll think about the job hopping."


    An Ruyou couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Can I have a look?" An Ruyou placed her hand on the box that He Chengyu had brought with him.


    "Let''s open it and take a look!"


    An Ruyou turned the clasp, and an elegant, glossy jar appeared in front of her eyes. It was more exquisite in texture, and the color of the glaze was even more rich, with just a glance, one could see it was a gem of modern art, and was completely different from the ones that had just been fished out of the water.


    "Auntie''s hands are so coincidental. Gen Ho, Auntie must be a beautiful and elegant person!"


    He Chengyu lowered his head, "Yes, my mother is very beautiful and elegant."


    "No wonder you could think of such a perfect family travel project. You must have grown up in a jar of honey. Uncle He and Aunt must be very close!"


    He Chengyu was expressionless, "Very good, I''ve never seen them arguing before."


    An Ruyou''s reaction was the same as He Chengyu''s in the past when he was showing off to others, "Wah, Gen Ho, I really envy you.


    He Chengyu revealed a bitter smile, "Happiness? I don''t feel anything myself. "


    An Ruyou did not notice his gloomy expression, "You''re just calling me that, I didn''t know if I was lucky or not, but look at the smooth shape of the container, and its full of color. Such a beautiful jar must contain love to be able to make it, and yet you are donating it to a museum, what a waste of a treasure."


    He Chengyu stood up, "I still have an important meeting with the secretary outside, he will help you transport the boxes to the carriage."


    An Ruyou did not understand, "I understand Gen Ho, so I will not waste your time, please take care."


    Watching He Chengyu leave the room, An Ruyou instinctively suspected that she had said the wrong thing, but she couldn''t think of anything. The words of pleading for Bai Keke came out of her mouth but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    On the way back, He Chengyu''s mood was downcast. It was just as An Ruyou had said, the creator of the jar must have made it out of love, but this love had nothing to do with him or his family.


    The secretary opened the door of the car and sat in the driver''s seat, he reported to He Chengyu, "Gen Ho, Miss Ann has already left with Madam''s jar."


    "I understand, let''s go back to the company!" I want to go back and look at the files. "


    Bai Keke opened his phone and his private message did not stop.


    "You went to Mingde High School. Is this your ugly picture?" Attached is a photo of Bai Keke''s identity card.


    "I''ve long heard that you are a little bitch who seduced our teacher, and you actually dared to have designs on our big brother Ye Yi. If it wasn''t for my shaking hands, I would have searched until I couldn''t find you!"


    "Go and die, go and ask Bai Keke why he''s not dead yet, go and find your damned dad and mom!"


    At that moment, Bai Keke''s heart felt like it was being attacked from all directions, there was nowhere to hide and there was no way to retreat to, she could only hope that someone would unconditionally stand by her side right now, to beat away the people who hurt her, and make them shut their mouths.


    "It clearly wasn''t my fault. Why do you have to blame me?"

 C62

    Today was the day that Ye Yi and Ye Yi had agreed to buy a phone, and also the day that they had to buy a drone to help with their drawing. Although An Ruyou had not personally tested it before, Ye Yi only looked unreliable, and the advice he gave was always very practical.


    "Lu Lu, have you decided which one you want to buy?"


    An Ruyou felt a headache standing in front of the counter, "I didn''t even know that a drone plane could have a model."


    "There are those who can connect to cameras and phones, those who can watch in real time, those who can wear VR glasses, those who can adjust their position according to the situation, those who can block wind, and those who can release water, there are many types of people who can analyze the terrain!" Mine is the one with the VR glasses. It would be best to see which corner of the building is hiding the private powder. "


    An Ruyou was in a dilemma. It would be good to look at this and see that, but in the end, under the suggestion of the shop assistant and Ye Yi, he chose a model that was both windproof and could see the terrain in real time.


    Ye Yi carried his heavy drone and accompanied An Ruyou to buy his phone.


    "Ru Lang, did He Chengyu agree to help us?"


    "I don''t know why, but he was quite happy when we started eating. I don''t know what I said that made him angry, but he didn''t even get to open his mouth. Where''s your TV show?" Is the shooting going well? "


    Ye Yi sighed, "Right now, everything is still pending. The entire crew has stopped working, which is why I came here to accompany you to shop, not to mention Lin Zimi, even her spokesperson was ripped off."


    An Ruyou sat on a bench on the street in distress, "It''s just that I feel that I have let Miss Lin down, I did not manage to help her, I will find a chance to meet with He Chengyu, until I convince him to go and negotiate with Mr. Gao."


    "The effect of this matter is really too bad. Even if she had secretly taken photos and sent them to her friends, it would not have caused such a commotion, which would have caused the entire entertainment circle to discuss this matter. Bai Keke was brought in by me, and he could not be wrapped in paper, so it would quickly spread to the entire production team.


    "Don''t blame yourself, Big Brother Ye Yi would never have thought that Bai Keke would actually do something so stupid, but there''s one thing I''m very curious about, how did she end up in the crew looking for you?"


    Ye Yi laughed bitterly, "The paths of people like us are always transparent. She, Bai Keke, can casually search around and see where I am and what I am doing. But the reason she came over that day was to beg me to bring her over to apologize."


    "Because of the audition?"


    "You guessed right."


    "Hehe, hehehe ¡­" An Ruyou laughed in her heart, "She''s really a crying cat. I just don''t want to hold her accountable, I gave her a chance to turn over a new leaf, and she actually tried to ask me to forgive her."


    "She hung himself when I ignored the gazes of the surrounding people crying, annoyed me so much that I couldn''t take it anymore, so I prepared to discuss with the stage director to change my script for a little more, but in the end, Bai Keke couldn''t even stay for a little longer, and gave me such a big trouble."


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, don''t worry, there will definitely be a good outcome to this matter. It won''t make Lin Zimi bear such a heavy crime for no reason, and it won''t let this unfathomable fellow, Bai Keke, safely escape punishment. The most important thing right now is to think of a foolproof plan.


    I saw that the netizens had pretty much stripped off her identity. If I could let her stand in front of the masses and apologize and admit her mistakes, I would like to delete the part that was cut out and we can continue filming.


    An Ruyou started off big, "It''s not like you don''t know, she''s someone who would do everything in her power to shirk her responsibilities. If she agreed to it, she would actually bite back at you in front of the media, and that wouldn''t be worth it."


    Ye Yi thought for a while, "Didn''t you say that Bai Keke quit school and wanted to join the company? For this reason, a higher position was offered to her, but he had to be publicly apologized for it. "


    An Ruyou frowned, "Looks like this is the only way."


    After going back home, An Ruyou told An Zhenxun what had happened. An Zhenxun could not believe his own ears, "Keke is no longer young, how can she do such a thing?"


    You can''t let your guard down for even a second. When you talk about her almost drowning you, your father is truly afraid of you, you can take advantage of the opportunity to learn swimming. It might not be useful for you, but your father hopes that you will never be able to use it in your entire life.


    An Ruyou hugged An Zhenxun, "I know that you are doing this for my own good, but tomorrow, I will report for a class at the swimming pool."


    Returning back to the house, An Ruyou wanted to send a message to He Chengyu with his phone, but she didn''t know how to start the conversation. Looking at the box that she had not opened since she had brought it back, An Ruyou carefully changed the phone.


    "Did you eat it?" We''re not really very close friends.


    "Did you get off work?" Not as if she were offering him.


    "The jar is in good condition." It was all nonsense.


    "This is my new cell phone number." That''s right, An Ruyou had a bright idea and sent her editors these words.


    After sending it out, he laid on the table and regretted it, "Isn''t this too trite? Furthermore, He Chengyu and I only added in the social media accounts, he doesn''t have my previous number!" An Ruyou let out a long sigh, secretly thinking that He Chengyu would ignore her.


    With a ring, he opened up the chat with He Chengyu and said, "Got it." Lying cold in the dialog box.


    "I bought a drone, so I can get a better view of the scenery. Are we going to the museum together tomorrow? Also, I want to take a look at the starting point of the cableway."


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    An Ruyou had only rejected halfway, yet she had dropped such a heavyweight speech.


    "You don''t need to pick me up, I''ll directly send you the address!"


    Li Bingsong had been looking for Bai Keke for the majority of the day. One must know that he originally had a lesson today, so no matter what, he got the other teachers to agree to change classes.


    He found Bai Keke''s home the first time they went out to eat together, pressed the doorbell but no one answered. The last thing he thought of was to get on the car and go to the place next to the orphanage where the trash and inflatable mats were piled up. From afar, he could see a girl lying on the inflatable cushion with her back to him.


    Bai Keke''s eyes were blurry as she said, "Big brother, it seems like every time I feel especially sad, you are always by my side."


    "You still know that I''m your brother? Why didn''t you tell your brother that you had something on your mind? What are you doing holding back?"


    Bai Keke threw his phone fiercely onto the wall, "They cursed me and even posted my photos all over the place, I''m afraid."


    Li Bingsong hugged Bai Keke, "Human flesh is illegal, they don''t have the rights to do that. Keke, it''s not wrong, don''t lower yourself to the level with them, a group of keyboard warriors."


    "They said, let me go find my dead dad and mom. Sometimes, I really want to close my eyes and find them. Even if it''s hell, the whole family will feel warm together!"


    "Don''t say nonsense, but she''s the kindest girl. They must have misunderstood. Keke, your motionless appearance just now was enough to scare your big brother to death."


    Bai Keke cried until his voice turned hoarse, "No one really cares about my life or death, I am just like a stray dog on the street. Whenever I step on a rat-catcher, my life is over, no one cares about me ever coming here, they don''t even know me and start cursing me like this."


    "Keke, look at me," Li Bingsong said as he held the struggling Bai Keke in his arms and held her head with one hand, making her look at him. "I will care for you, I will remember this for the rest of my life, the most important thing is that I came to this high school to work.


    "Big brother, you''re the only one I have now." With that, Bai Keke threw himself onto Li Bingsong''s shoulder and cried loudly.


    Li Bingsong caressed her wet hair, "Keke, don''t cry anymore. Let''s go to the hospital.


    "Will it hurt?" Bai Keke''s voice gradually softened, and his gaze became a little unfocused.


    Seeing that, Li Bingsong immediately carried Bai Keke and ran out the door, starting the car to head towards the hospital, "Keke, hold on, don''t sleep, keep your spirits up."


    Bai Keke was already on the verge of collapse, the intense spasm in her stomach caused her to spit out a few mouthfuls of bile.


    "How long since you ate?"


    Bai Keke replied weakly, "I don''t know."


    Li Bingsong did not care about anything else as he stepped on the accelerator and ran all the way to the hospital, carrying Bai Keke and rushed into the crowded hospital hall, "Doctor, save my sister."


    "What happened to her?"


    Li Bingsong placed Bai Keke on the sickbed that the nurse pushed over, "I ate a lot of sleeping pills, I''ve brought the rest of the medicine and the bottle."


    "You did well, don''t go in, please wait in the waiting area."


    Li Bingsong powerlessly squatted on the ground, and painfully tugged at his own hair.


    "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed you taking pictures. What''s wrong with her?"


    "I heard that the man who sent him here said he took a sleeping pill, he must have committed suicide!"


    Li Bingsong walked over angrily and pushed down one of the women who was speaking, "It''s all because of you people who don''t mind the trouble. Keke is doing such an extreme thing.


    Not far away from where Li Bingsong was, a cellphone clearly recorded this scene.

 C63

    After the hospital staff knew of Bai Keke''s identity, they informed Yin Zhenzhu, who was also in the same hospital. Yin Zhenzhu ignored her own illness and ran to the emergency room while wearing the neck protector, and also informed An Ruyou and An Zhenxun.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Bingsong was still very excited, "You still have the nerve to ask me? If it wasn''t for you bullying Keke day after day, she wouldn''t have committed suicide out of sadness."


    Yin Zhenzhu was not someone who would go easy on others. She had come with good intentions, and was even scolded by others for no reason, "Who are you, what right do you have to point fingers at my family matters?"


    "I am the former teacher in charge of the class. It is my responsibility to protect her."


    "So you protected yourself from suicide by taking sleeping pills?"


    An Ruyou hurriedly walked forward and stopped Yin Zhenzhu, "Mom, why are you running over here? Didn''t the doctors not allow you to walk around?"


    "I''m fine, I don''t have a neck guard!"


    "And you," Li Bingsong pointed at An Ruyou and said, "It''s you who stole away Keke''s love, making her act like a transparent person who only comes and go everyday. You already have so much, why are you still snatching away things from people like us who have nothing!?"


    An Ruyou looked at the frantic Li Bingsong and thought, "Not good, he is gradually starting to replace the discrimination he had suffered in the past." Without revealing anything, An Ruyou grabbed a doctor, "Quickly go and find a doctor in the mental health department. I feel that he''s a little abnormal."


    "Who did you say was abnormal!" Li Bingsong pushed An Ruyou down to the ground, "You, your group of people are abnormal, you have families, you have money, you can do whatever you want. Have you ever thought of being an orphan like us?


    An Ruyou crawled up and pulled Yin Zhenzhu behind him, "So do you need others to forgive Bai Keke''s unforgivable mistake time and time again?"


    Li Bingsong turned a deaf ear and shouted, "Don''t care, and even hurt Keke, are you still human!?"


    At this moment, the doctor arrived. "This gentleman asks you to calm down and come with us for an examination. It will be finished very soon."


    Li Bingsong''s veins were popping as he tried to knock away the medical personnel, "I''m not sick, why are you all treating me like this? Can''t you see that my sister is still lying in the hospital, unsure of whether she''s dead or alive? I''m going to sue you. "


    Seeing him being so agitated, the doctor had a rough idea of what was going on. He ordered the guards to grab him and drag Li Bingsong to the elevator.


    Very quickly, a thread called Medical Disorder was searched, the person who passed it knew about''s identity and did not directly point out his identity, but just called out Bai Keke, and said, "Do you know this person?"


    The explosive news was spread to more than half of China through numerous people''s forwarding. Bai Keke''s act of stealing and distributing photos of the private food had not come to an end yet. Bai Keke had committed suicide, Bai Keke''s class teacher, the teachers and doctors were all neatly occupying the front row of the search. After being forwarded and spread by countless people who were currently browsing Weibo, the situation quickly became unmanageable.


    The red light in the emergency room was extinguished, and the moment the main doctor walked out, Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou immediately surrounded him, "How is Doctor Bai Keke?"


    "She took a lot of sleeping pills, but fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time. She has temporarily escaped from her life, she will be better after being hospitalized for a few days."


    An Ruyou bowed to thank the doctors and nurses who had gone through so much trouble to save Bai Keke, "Thank you, doctors, nurses, for your hard work."


    Bai Keke was pushed out and was still unconscious.


    An Ruyou had long noticed that while Yin Zhenzhu was waiting for the results, she had been massaging her neck. She called out to Yin Zhenzhu, "Mom, you are also sick, quickly go back to the ward.


    "Mom really doesn''t feel well. Then I''ll have to trouble you to look after her yourself."


    After Yin Zhenzhu left, An Ruyou followed the nurse to Bai Keke''s ward, "I''m sorry Miss Ann, the spring is changing season, and there are a lot of people with colds. There are temporarily no single patient wards, do you think this place can do it?"


    "Thank you for the trouble, this place is pretty good. There are only two people here. When there are single rooms, please let me know."


    "Okay Miss Ann, now that patient Bai Keke is no longer in danger of death, he has dehydration symptoms and needs to hang two bottles of glucose. This bottle is almost full, you need to remember to call the nurse after it is finished, and the patient will get another bottle."


    "Thank you for your reminder. I''ll remember it."


    After the nurse left, An Ruyou sighed and sat by the sickbed, "Bai Keke, Bai Keke, what do you want me to do?"


    In less than 30 minutes, Bai Keke''s first bottle of glucose was finished. After An Ruyou called the nurse over to change the bottle, he suddenly thought of Li Bingsong and asked, "Hello, do you know how the man who sent the patient here is doing?"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t know about other patients in different departments."


    He might as well watch Bai Keke''s sleep and see for himself how he is doing now.


    When An Ruyou left Bai Keke''s sickroom, someone immediately opened the door sneakily.


    Without the smell of alcohol and disinfectant, there was a soothing smell of incense. An Ruyou walked for a long time before she met a nurse, "May I ask if there was a man who came to do the examination?"


    "You mean the teacher?" The nurse then patted An Ruyou''s shoulder and said suspiciously, "She just said it herself when he was doing the examination."


    An Ruyou had been busy the entire morning, she did not look at the empty space on her phone, so she did not know what was going on on the internet, so she did not feel that anything was wrong with the nurse''s words, "Yes, where is he now?"


    "In the Three Rooms."


    An Ruyou knocked on the door of the third treatment room, "Hello doctor, I am Li Bingsong''s friend, can you go in and confirm his condition?"


    After a long time, when no one replied, An Ruyou pressed her ear against the door, and since it seemed very quiet inside, she could only push open the door. The Li Bingsong in front of her caused An Ruyou to turn pale with fright, he squatted on the ground and bit her finger, as if she was talking about something.


    "Doctor, what happened to Li Bingsong?"


    This is a common disease among modern people, it''s similar to a smile and depression. When you don''t have the disease, you''ll look like a normal person, once you have the disease, you won''t be able to control your own emotions, and there is a tendency for you to go through a lot of violence. "


    "That doctor, what''s wrong with him now?"


    "manic depression is sometimes manic, sometimes depressive. I saw it in his medical records, he had a history of taking psychotropic drugs, about five years. He only stopped taking them at the beginning of this year, I didn''t expect it to happen again so soon."


    An Ruyou muttered to herself, "Maybe it''s because of the entrance examination, so I stopped using the medicine."


    The doctor agreed. "What you said makes a lot of sense. Many people feel ashamed of their mental illness and are ashamed to mention it to their work unit and family and friends. But I believe that if I tell them the truth, most people will understand. Psychotropic drugs all have side effects. At the beginning of the stop, the patient would feel refreshed because of the lack of side effects from the drug. There would be an illusion that he no longer needs the drug, but only a very small number of mental illnesses can be cured, and most patients will need to take it for life. "


    "Doctor, please help him manage the hospital. I will pay for the inpatient fee and Bai Keke''s patient together."


    The nurse hastily ran in, "Miss Ann is in trouble, something happened to Bai Keke."


    Li Bingsong who was in the corner heard Bai Keke''s name and immediately crawled up with a stagger. "What''s wrong with Keke, you bad guys! What did you do with Keke?"


    An Ruyou felt her heart ache, but she was afraid that Bai Keke''s condition would worsen when she saw his. "Professor Li, don''t be in such a hurry, can I help you look for her?"


    Li Bingsong was attracted by the words "Professor Li" and blankly nodded.


    An Ruyou ran downstairs quickly. She didn''t even have time to wait for the elevator, when she arrived at Bai Keke''s sickroom and saw a group of people surrounding him, "Make way, please make way, I''m Bai Keke''s family, let me in."


    After squeezed to the door of the ward with much difficulty, not only was there a doctor in the room, there were also two policemen, and the door was also pulled with yellow police cords. Seeing that the doctor was really giving Bai Keke needles on the sickbed, An Ruyou breathed a sigh of relief, "Hello, I am Bai Keke''s big sister, can I go in to see Bai Keke''s condition?"


    bent over and crawled over, "Sorry, I couldn''t take care of you, what''s wrong?"


    The police pointed at the two young girls squatting on the floor, "They sneaked in to cover your sister with pillows when there was no one watching them, but they were found out by the other two patients in the ward and saved your sister. The doctor is currently examining her, so you shouldn''t go over there first, it should be fine."


    An Ruyou''s thumping heart finally calmed down, and she walked to the other two patients'' beds and bowed deeply, "Thank you for acting bravely. A good person will definitely live a peaceful life."


    "That''s what we should do."


    Then the doctor stood up and said, "The family can come over."


    "May I ask how is my sister?"


    "Suffocation in the unconscious state resulted in a bit of hypoxia, but the breathing recovered very quickly, so there weren''t any major problems."


    The policeman also walked over. "It''s up to you how you''re going to deal with them. Although the crime is confirmed, it didn''t cause any real harm. You can bring a lawsuit."


    "Please don''t sue us, we were just impulsive," a girl said. "We were a little angry that the netizens were scolding the private nuptial powder, and it was near the hospital when we did such a bad thing, we were stunned by the netizens public opinion, forgive us, we just liked Brother Ye Yi too much, we were afraid that he would be harmed by the private food."


    An Ruyou''s vision turned black, "Yes, there''s still Ye Yi."


    She really wanted girls like her who didn''t know anything to understand how to conduct themselves, but when she thought about the lawsuit, he knew that Ye Yi would be dragged into it. He was someone who took care of his fans very well.


    An Ruyou said to the two girls who were crying so hard, "After you go back, don''t do anything rash like this again. Not only will it not change your worries, it will also ruin your lives. This time, I will let you two go, quickly go, don''t let me see you two again.

 C64

    When Bai Keke woke up, he felt like he was in a dream. Everything in the dream was a mess, there was Li Bingsong, nun mother, An Ruyou and even some strangers who were everywhere, "What happened to me?"


    An Ruyou quickly helped her up, "How are you feeling right now?"


    "My stomach hurts." Bai Keke wanted to push An Ruyou away, but he did not have the strength to do so.


    "Wait a minute." I''ll get you a doctor. "


    Bai Keke looked around, there were clean walls, a quiet single patient ward, there were flowers and fruits, but one person was missing, "Big brother, where did big brother go?"


    An Ruyou brought the doctor in, "Quickly come and see my sister, she woke up and said that she has a stomachache."


    Bai Keke grabbed An Ruyou''s hand, "Where did big brother go?"


    "Ye Yi?" An Ruyou said evasively, "He''s in the middle of filming, he said that he would come to see you later."


    An Ruyou grabbed Bai Keke''s hand, "He''s at work, he''ll come and see you when he''s free."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    An Ruyou answered guiltily, "I''m not lying to you, quickly cooperate with the doctor to examine your body!"


    The person who loved her the most in this world was not by his side, and that was such a terrifying thing. An Ruyou did not dare to tell Bai Keke the truth, lest she was moved and did something terrifying. She could only hold on for now. She would slowly tell her about it after her body was better.


    "Doctor, can you lend me your cell phone? I want to call my brother. "


    "I didn''t bring my phone with me when I visited. Patient, take a good rest first. When you''re well, I''ll naturally let you talk to him on the phone."


    Bai Keke laid back down on the bed, holding the necklace in his hands, he said repeatedly in a low voice, "Brother, quickly come and see Keke. Keke is really sad now."


    At night, Ye Yi finally finished filming and ran over to see Bai Keke. He met An Ruyou at the door: "Ru Lang, are you tired? Go home and rest.


    "Aren''t you tired after filming all day? Hurry up and go home! "


    "I bought a cake, hurry up and eat it!"


    An Ruyou took the cake and started to eat in the crowded corridor. The last time she ate was ten hours ago.


    Ye Yi opened the door and placed the cake he was holding on the side of Bai Keke''s bed, "I bought a cake, do you want to eat some?"


    Bai Keke looked at Ye Yi, "I still want to drink drinks, the best would be fresh fruit juice."


    Ye Yi said, "Do you want anything else? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Leave my phone for me to play with. I lost my phone, so there aren''t many TV stations. I''m too bored."


    Ye Yi did not think too much into it and placed the phone in Bai Keke''s hands, "You are not allowed to make calls and you are not allowed to pick up the phone.


    Bai Keke nodded sincerely, "I promise I will only play games."


    After Ye Yi left, Bai Keke immediately opened his Weibo, and shocking words appeared in front of her: I have the honour to announce, on behalf of all the teachers and staff in the high school, a sad news, that the class teacher of our school, Li Bingsong, has been expelled from school for hiding his history, and I hereby announce it.


    Continuing to search, more and more frightening information exploded in front of Bai Keke, "Big Brother, are you alright now? "No, I want to see you."


    Bai Keke threw down his phone, opened the door and ran out, not bothering to put on his shoes, "Where''s brother, I want to see brother."


    An Ruyou choked on her cake and could only run over and pull Bai Keke.


    "Let me go, I want to see my brother. Where did you hide him?"


    At this moment, An Ruyou finally regained her composure, "Keke, listen to me, your brother is being taken care of really well. Don''t be agitated, I''ll bring you to see him as soon as you eat something."


    Bai Keke cried, "You''re not lying?"


    An Ruyou raised her right hand. "I swear to God, I won''t lie to you."


    Bai Keke slowly supported Bai Keke back to the house.


    "Eat first. Only after eating can you be full of energy and go see him. Now, you are his only hope, Keke, I hope that you can be sensible. If you really love him, then work hard to become an honest person who can protect him."


    "Once your body recovers, you can publicly apologize, Keke. Tidying up this matter will not harm innocent people, but it will also explain your relationship with Li Bingsong. I believe that as long as you sincerely apologize, the masses will forgive you."


    Bai Keke''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a knife, "So everything was prepared for my apology, I was just wondering why you all suddenly treat me so well."


    "Keke, think about it carefully. Don''t think that we are harming you. As an adult, the most important thing is to take responsibility. You have to be brave enough to admit your mistakes. Only then will more people believe in you when you succeed."


    "I understand elder sister, I will consider your words." Bai Keke opened the cake box, picked up his fork and stuffed it into his mouth, tears uncontrollably flowed down his face, "It was they who harmed Big Brother, causing him to lose the job he loved and his bright future."


    "I have already asked the lawyer of Ann''s to organize the relevant materials. If you want, you can sue the person who released the video at any time."


    Bai Keke sneered twice, "I want to see him pay the appropriate price to prosecute, or else how am I going to face my pitiful brother."


    An Ruyou didn''t know how to comfort Bai Keke, and could only follow her, "Alright, I''ll go out and make a phone call, tell them to prepare the lawsuit."


    Just as An Ruyou went out, Bai Keke laid on the bed and cried.


    "Ru Lang, you''re done eating. I also bought you a drink." Ye Yi handed the juice to An Ruyou.


    "I''m not thirsty for Big Brother Ye Yi, you should not have left your phone with her."


    Ye Yi scratched his head, revealing a sly smile, "She should know, shouldn''t she?"


    "She''s about to collapse. Is this what we wanted to see?"


    Ye Yi lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong, "I''m sorry, I''m fine. I didn''t think about the possible outcome."


    "Now that everything has been completed, we can only try our best to make up for it."


    After a meal, under Bai Keke''s repeated requests, the psychiatrists passed their requests to meet with him.


    followed An Ruyou to Li Bingsong''s door and knocked, "Brother, it''s Keke, can I go in to see you?"


    "Keke, Keke is here, Keke is here." Li Bingsong was especially happy as he continuously muttered to himself.


    Bai Keke looked at Li Bingsong who was always more spirited than ever, and in just a short day, he had already turned into such a decadent look, with green hair emerging from his beard. Li Bingsong who was like this was old and unfamiliar to Bai Keke, and the tears that he had struggled to hold back flowed out once more, "Brother, how did you become like this?"


    Li Bingsong continued to giggle foolishly, "Keke is here, Keke is here."


    Bai Keke leaned on him and cried, "Big brother, wake up! I''m Bai Keke, I''ll bring you home!"


    Li Bingsong became a little nervous. "Keke, if we don''t go home, we won''t be able to do so if we don''t pass the examination. We can''t go home."


    "Brother, you have already graduated. You don''t need to go to school anymore. You don''t need to worry about how many marks you will get on the exam. I will protect you."


    Li Bingsong still looked muddleheaded.


    "Keke, Daddy said that he would give you the position of Vice President. As long as you take the position, you will definitely hear some unpleasant words, so it would be better for you to apologize to the public before taking the position. At that time, the public opinion will naturally disperse, and it will be beneficial to Professor Li''s illness."


    Bai Keke endured the pain, "Alright, I promise you. Get someone to prepare for the press conference!" Although Bai Keke was still crying, he still felt comforted in his heart. For her to be the Vice President, while An Zhenxun was the CEO, he was just a junior division member.


    Bai Keke secretly said in his heart, "Just you wait, Big Brother. I will perform well and become the person who can truly protect you."


    Her little mind naturally wouldn''t be able to escape An Ruyou''s Fiery Eyes of Truth. At that time, An Ruyou only thought that she had thoughts of voting.


    Brother, I''m going. I can leave the hospital tomorrow, "Bai Keke said as he laid Li Bingsong on the bed and covered him with a blanket." I will work hard, and you must cooperate with the doctor in his treatment.


    Li Bingsong nodded like a child.


    Bai Keke caressed his hair, "Then I''m leaving, big brother? "Goodbye to Keke."


    "Keke, will you still come and see me?"


    "I''ll come see you every day, just in case you find me annoying."


    Bai Keke walked out of the sickroom and squatted against the wall, tears blurring her vision. A healthy person, would turn into this kind of appearance in just a short few hours, "Why did you do this to us?"


    An Ruyou knelt down while leaning on Bai Keke, "Keke, you have to be strong.


    Bai Keke nodded strongly.


    Looking at this scene, An Ruyou''s heart ached. The Humble Class student, had grown up grievously without reporting his worries, entered the highest school, obtained a good job, but was stimulated in the span of one night. He returned to those dark years in the past, and didn''t know how to comfort Bai Keke, nor did she know what kind of compensation would make him feel better. It was all a butterfly effect. The netizens were like bloodthirsty maggots who came to bite the moment they smelled the blood, not caring about how it happened, not caring about the feelings of the people involved at all. They were tyrannical, agitated, encouraging others to be their online heroes through so-called "justice"; to satisfy their empty souls.


    The law of the jungle no longer applied in this era.


    Human blood and steamed buns didn''t only exist in books.


    They were quick to speak. They were in the middle of, and had already caused many tragedies, so they didn''t care about it at all.


    An Ruyou could only hold Bai Keke in her arms and carry her, "Everything will be over soon. We have to believe that the doctors can cure the Professor Li and he can continue to return to his job."


    An Ruyou believed in this because she saw that Li Bingsong''s future had not changed, and she was still as warm and beautiful as ever.


    He could only use this to comfort Bai Keke.


    "Maybe I can find him a new job when he''s done."

 C65

    "That''s right, Keke."


    At this moment, Bai Keke was very excited. Once he became the Vice President, she could interfere with whoever was expelled and whoever was used. It would be best if the entire Ann''s listened to her.


    While An Ruyou was thinking of something else, she did not pay attention to the little scheme that Bai Keke was playing at.


    "Sister, please arrange a press conference for me to apologize as soon as possible. I can''t be depressed anymore."


    An Ruyou patted Bai Keke''s head in praise, "Keke, it''s really great that you''re so sensible. I believe that Professor Li will be proud of your decision as well."


    Bai Keke smiled stiffly, "I''m still a bit worried, will elder sister come with me at the press conference?"


    "If Keke needs it, big sis will definitely accompany you."


    Bai Keke lowered his head, and raised the corner of his mouth at a place where An Ruyou could not see, "If Big Sis can accompany me, I''m not afraid."


    This kind of Bai Keke had hit the softest spot at the bottom of An Ruyou''s heart. She thought of the Qiao Ruoan from the past, the first time he saw him, she was like a hedgehog whose hair was fried, and he hated all things and topics related to Qiao Ruoyou.


    Until that day. In the past, when the Qiao Family did not squeeze into the middle class to study in an ordinary school, she had a tough personality and liked to show off. He had been educated since childhood, and he was an existence that knew how to tolerate children, and after that, the business of the Qiao Family flourished, adopted Qiao Ruoyou, and sent them to an aristocrat primary school. In the aristocrat primary school, all of the students had a background and support, so wanting to become the leader of a group of children was a rather difficult thing.


    The method Qiao Ruoan used was the same as the one used in the ordinary primary school. He first bullied her weak personality classmate, making her his follower. Wealthy kids hated upstart students who had transferred over to school. They felt like they had disgraced their status as nobles, so Qiao Ruoan''s actions were tantamount to seeking death.


    They took the initiative to pull the little girl who was being bullied around to play together, but excluding Qiao Ruoan, no one played badminton with her during class.


    Qiao Ruoan could only cling onto Qiao Ruoyou and order her in a tender voice, "I bought you to accompany me, so you have to play with me." Qiao Ruoyou could only accompany her to eat and play games everyday.


    Somehow, these words were known by the students and they asked Qiao Ruoyou what was going on.


    "I was adopted by the Qiao Family, I am not An An''s blood sister."


    He never thought that his classmates would actually say, "So we were actually discussing why you two siblings are so different. We welcome you to our team."


    At that time, Qiao Ruoyou had very simply protected Qiao Ruoan, "No, she''s my sister, I have to protect her. Thank you for your invitation, but I won''t abandon my sister."


    He did not expect that in a few days, Qiao Ruoan would actually start to buy a large amount of expensive snacks.


    The temperament of a child was like the weather in June. With Qiao Ruoan''s hard work, she finally became someone else''s follower, so she no longer needed Qiao Ruoyou, this silly big sister, who didn''t know anything about fashion.


    "An An, why aren''t you playing with me anymore?"


    "Who wants to play with someone like you who doesn''t even know what Gucci is?"


    "But An An..."


    Qiao Ruoan ran towards his classmates, leaving Qiao Ruoyou alone on the field.


    She wanted desperately to protect her sister, but the truth was always the opposite.


    Hugging Bai Keke, as if he was back to when he was a child, at that moment, instead of turning around to leave, Qiao Ruoan came over and hugged Qiao Ruoyou. A warm feeling surrounded An Ruyou. The happiness brought by her family would never be too excessive.


    The Ann''s has the most perfect operating system, the PR department is also very clear, the next morning, the Public Relations Department''s head called, "Department Head An, we have already found the venue for the press conference according to your request, at the East Ling Summer Hotel, and the staff have already prepared the venue for the press conference, they are waiting for you to come over to inspect."


    "I believe in your ability to work. The time should be set at 2 PM. I will send you the edited version. Please post it on our company''s official website and Weibo."


    "I see."


    Twenty minutes later, an explosive news appeared on Weibo: Ann''s apologizes.


    After clicking on it, he saw the following text: Hello, we have already done some deep reflection on the improper conduct of Ann''s''s second daughter, Bai Keke, a while ago. Bai Keke himself deeply felt that he had been too childish, and wanted to sincerely apologize in front of the media to actor Lin Zimi who was harmed because of her mistake, as well as to all of the acting staff of the production team [Firestorm Summoning City].


    "Oh my god, we have to apologize for this."


    "An unintentional mistake? Heh, if I were to kill someone one day, I would be able to forgive them for an unintentional mistake. "


    "Black powder!" Private rice! Bai Keke is disgusted. "


    "Boring. Who cares about this rich man''s tricks?"


    "Didn''t I hear that he was committing suicide a few days ago? I want to apologize today. Not everyone is fit to be a new person. "


    "Elder sister, what are they talking about?"


    An Ruyou glanced at the comments that were surging below, and said to Bai Keke indifferently: "It''s okay, prepare the speech properly!"


    She herself did not expect that just by apologizing, she would be able to solve the problem. She only hoped that it would be like An Ruyou had said, and not affect her future position.


    Although he did not talk to Bai Keke often, his attitude had changed a lot. He did not complain about Bai Keke at all when something like this happened, and instead consoled her, "You can rest for a while, as the authority to obtain the Ann''s is more important, leave the recent events to me."


    Bai Keke was very interested in what he was doing recently, "What are you planning? Could you tell me a bit of it first? "


    "Of course it''s something that can trouble An Ruyou. Tell me, what is her current most important thing?"


    "The Ann''s''s Ceramic Museum."


    "The answer is correct, you don''t have to ask, just wait for An Ruyou to get beaten up, and take advantage of the fact that they value you very much, and feel that they owe you, making a good relationship with them."


    "Got it."


    By the time they arrived at the venue, the reporters had already surrounded the hotel in all three layers.


    Bai Keke calmly took out a mask from his bag and wore it, following the service personnel who were leading the way in.


    "May I ask Miss Bai Keke about the matter regarding the expelled teacher?"


    "May I ask what your relationship is with that person?"


    "Do you feel ashamed to face the masses with a mask on?"


    "I heard that you committed suicide before. What were you thinking about at that moment?"


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes, he did not even bother to converse with the reporters, and directly walked into the competition grounds.


    A reporter said unhappily, "She was clearly here to apologize. Why is she beaming with pride? Who wants to see her temper, the young miss?"


    Another reporter also said, "Apologizing is just taking a formality, in fact, you don''t feel like you did anything wrong at all."


    An Ruyou walked up the stage and picked up the microphone, "Esteemed guests, good afternoon, I welcome everyone to take the time to participate in Bai Keke''s public apology ceremony. On behalf of all the members of the Ann''s, I would like to thank everyone for coming.


    Bai Keke had intentionally put on some light makeup today, and his red and swollen eyes were not covered up. Instead, he did not immediately pick up the microphone in An Ruyou''s hands. He first bowed deeply towards An Ruyou and the spectators, "I''m sorry."


    "Thank you everyone for giving me a chance to turn over a new leaf. On March eleventh, I went to the set to look for someone, and met Miss Lin Zimi who was in the middle of filming, because I had never seen the scene when we were filming the filming. Furthermore, she was too beautiful, so I couldn''t help but take a photo and post it onto the internet when I wanted to share this photo with everyone. Not only did it affect the production team greatly, it also hurt Miss Lin Zimi. "Sorry, I''m used to it. All of this has nothing to do with the actor Ye Yi who brought me into the crew or anyone else. I hope everyone can give me a chance to start anew."


    After saying that, Bai Keke burst into tears.


    An Ruyou picked up the microphone, and gave Bai Keke a tissue, "Next is the time to ask questions, if you have any questions, raise your hands, and make sure that you do not repeat your questions."


    A male reporter raised his hand, "Miss Bai Keke, what do you think about Li Bingsong being expelled?"


    "Sir, I have just said that mistakes are my personal reasons, and have nothing to do with others. But since you asked, I will answer you, Professor Li is someone I admire the most, whether it is in terms of knowledge or character, he is impeccable, just that he is an invalid and sick man, and our government still has the support of the disabled, why can''t we be more lenient to the sick, and hope that our society can develop towards a more human person, I am looking forward to that day."


    She cleverly avoided sensitive questions about right and wrong, and pushed the blame onto the big concept of society. Presumably, even the bravest reporter would not blindly write about this topic.


    A female reporter raised her hand, "Hello, Miss Bai Keke, is it convenient to tell you about your relationship with Li Bingsong?"


    "Professor Li is a teacher and a friend to me, but more than that, I''m like a family member. The duty of studying is to help my teacher, so if I continue to talk about it, it becomes unnecessary.

 C66

    "May I ask what the correct path is? Are there any specific examples?"


    Bai Keke laughed involuntarily, this reporter was obviously trying to trick her, "There''s too much, if you really want me to choose, then the most important possibility is that I will be taking the college entrance examination or going to work here. Although Professor Li''s own knowledge is high, but he does not blindly worship his education, and often teaches us that studying can change our lives, but studying is not the only way. I have also been confused before, whether to go abroad or stay in the country, it''s the Professor Li who suggested that I find the things that I am really good at, and tell everyone a piece of good news.


    Another reporter raised his hand, "I saw on Weibo that Miss Bai Keke committed suicide before, may I ask what was the reason?"


    Bai Keke''s face sank, "I don''t want to bring up the matter of me getting into an accident anymore, it will only harm more people. Today, I''m standing here apologizing to everyone, I hope they won''t repeat the same mistake as I did."


    The reporters were immediately in an uproar, but Bai Keke hardened his heart and did not explain further, he just wanted to confuse them with his words. They did not understand what happened, so they would not blindly write about it in the reports.


    An Ruyou saw that she had started to lose control of his development progress, so she took the microphone and said, "Our press conference has been going on for almost two hours. There is still one last question, please make the most of it, my dear reporters."


    "I have another question," a reporter stood up. "May I ask Miss Bai Keke, what kind of work do you wish to do after entering the company?"


    "In terms of management, everyone says that managers are the core of a company. I want to do well the core business of a company and become someone who contributes to the development of Ann''s."


    This time, not only the people at the venue, even the people watching the broadcast could not help but booed. If someone who was adopted said something so ambitious in front of thousands of people, wouldn''t that be equivalent to provoking the real successor of Ann''s?!


    An Ruyou immediately picked up the microphone to save the situation, "Once again, thank you everyone for taking the time to attend our press conference. Now, I declare that the public apology ceremony has ended."


    Bai Keke ran down the stage and headed straight for the resting lounge.


    An Ruyou chased after her. "Keke, how did you know what happened at the hospital that day?"


    Bai Keke took out his phone, "Although you don''t want them to talk nonsense, someone has already uploaded the video."


    "Then do you know who they are?"


    Bai Keke raised the corner of his mouth, "Big brother Ye Yi''s fans, really make me have a whole new level of respect for them. Initially, I thought the people who righteously criticized me were all beautiful and flawless, but in the end, they were all dregs."


    An Ruyou became a little anxious. "Keke, don''t say it like that, they were just impulsive, don''t blame them, just let Big Sis beg you."


    Actually, this was the result that Bai Keke wanted to achieve. Not only did he want the whole world to sympathize with her, he also wanted to protect and treat his well with the help of An Ruyou.


    Bai Keke pretended not to be convinced, "Am I supposed to endure this? How will I be able to face Big Brother Ye Yi in the future? My heart is like a weight on top of something, I can''t even breathe. "


    "Keke, sister understands your feelings. Do you feel like you''ve been betrayed by the world?"


    An Ruyou continued to speak, "Even though there are times where you feel like things have suddenly piled on your shoulders and you don''t even have a chance to breathe, don''t be afraid. Life is just like a ball, when you bump into a wall, that is when you bounce back."


    "But how am I going to face Big Brother Ye Yi in the future! Every time I see him, I can''t help but think of those two devils. " Bai Keke pretended to squeeze out more tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, too many things have happened in this period of time. In a few days, we''ll bring you to relax. Going out to take a breath of fresh air will also help your mood."


    Bai Keke hugged An Ruyou and cried loudly, he could not help but say, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Qiao Ruoan was watching television at home, so he naturally saw the apologetic video that was broadcast. He quickly forwarded it to Xiao Ling, "Dearest, quickly come and see, something has happened to the An family."


    When Xiao Ling saw the video, he was a little nervous. When he opened the video, he saw that the person apologizing was Bai Keke, so he relaxed a lot. "Boring, I don''t need to send these things to me when I''m at work."


    Qiao Ruoan immediately sent over a map with her profile picture, "No, no, I want to chat with you."


    Xiao Ling was so angry that he almost exploded, but the words on his phone was, "Be good, I''ll chat with you when we get home okay?"


    Qiao Ruoan seemed to be very satisfied with his answer, and did not continue interacting with him.


    "Vice President, the CEO told you to go to him at three-thirty, don''t forget." The secretary came in and said to Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling looked at the watch on the wall. It was almost three-thirty.


    After preparing the materials, Xiao Ling took a deep breath in front of the door. He had paid a lot for this proposal, and spent a lot of effort on it.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw his father chatting happily with his brother. He was very surprised to see Xiao Ling and Yue Yang.


    Xiao''s father said, "Why are you here so early?" He saw that the time on the wall had already reached, and explained awkwardly, "I just spoke to your brother, did you forget the time?


    Xiao Ling resisted the unhappiness in his heart and placed the proposal on the table, "Dad, this is a cooperation project regarding the Villa, please take a look."


    "In the company, you should call me CEO. Put it on the table, I''ll read it when I''m free."


    Xiao Ling stood awkwardly by the desk, the prepared explanations were all useless, "CEO, do I need to explain the contents?"


    "There''s no need for that. You''re busy, too. I''ll have a look for myself!"


    Xiao Ling''s face was completely red. As he turned to leave, he heard his brother Xiao Yi saying to his father, "Dad, where were we just now?"


    "You don''t even want me to call you daddy in the office. It seems you really don''t take me as your son!" Xiao Ling laughed bitterly, his heart seemed to be on fire.


    "Vice President, why are you back so soon? Is the CEO not here?"


    "Yes, I suddenly had something to do and left."


    Xiao Ling locked himself in his office, picked up the pen container and smashed onto the wall, the pen flew in all directions, "What a joke, even I have to lie to my own father when I see him, what''s the point of me existing!"


    The fire in Xiao Ling''s eyes burned hotter and hotter, "I will snatch everything between you and him, and vow with my life."


    Qiao Ruoan was not a person who would hold back until Xiao Ling got home. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Bai Keke, "Keke, your sister doesn''t even know what you experienced these past few days. How are you so thin now? Just let me know that you''re safe. "


    Bai Keke quickly replied, "Thank you elder sister for still thinking about me. I''ve been feeling really depressed this past few days!"


    "Keke, don''t be sad. Big sis will take you to a fun place to relax tonight. Don''t you like Wang Yihuan? I heard that tonight he''s going to a bar I know as a DJ. Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    "Really? If Wang Yihuan wants to go, then I will definitely be duty-bound."


    There are many interesting things in life, so why waste your time on one thing? Tonight, I will open my eyes for you.


    "Sounds interesting." Bai Keke held his phone tightly, thinking about what reason he should use to run out and play at night.


    An Ruyou arranged for the rest of the staff to come back to look for Bai Keke. "Keke, why are you still here?


    "Elder sister, you go back first, I want to go see Professor Li''s mother. She should not know about teacher''s accident right now, I will first think of a way to make her believe that teacher has been busy lately and can''t go back."


    An Ruyou muttered to herself for a moment, "Alright, Keke, think it through carefully. I''ll get the driver to take you there."


    Bai Keke quickly pulled An Ruyou back, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble, I can just take a taxi myself."


    "Alright Keke, take care of your own safety!"


    "Got it, sister."


    After exiting, Bai Keke took a taxi to the distant suburbs.


    "Keke, why did you come? Where''s Bing Song?" Didn''t I come with you? "


    nun mother was overjoyed, "We Ice Pine are really promising."


    "Also," Bai Keke took out a large stack of money from his pocket, "Since it''s inconvenient for Big Brother to go to the bank to remit money, I''ll bring the money over to you. If there''s not enough money in the future, you must tell me."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Keke. We, Bing Song, have known such a good girl like you. We really came here in our past life. It''s about to start, let''s eat together!"


    "But Auntie, I still have other things to do, so I have to leave today."


    "Ok Keke, thank you. Please help me relay the message to Bing Song and tell him not to worry about us."


    "Yes auntie, I will definitely tell brother."


    Bai Keke left the orphanage as if he was escaping. His heart ached, and she couldn''t help but think of her pitiful brother.


    When Xiao Ling returned home, he looked at the empty house and sighed. When he needed consoling the most, Qiao Ruoan went out to play. The ice-cold air seemed to have frozen, making it hard for Xiao Ling to breathe.


    "This one, this one, and this one. Give me the one with the M code. I want to give it a try."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Bai Keke just entered the fitting room, he heard the waiter, who was very respectful to her a moment ago, chattering, "She''s that shameless Bai Keke right? Her in person is even uglier than the television."


    "No matter what she was wearing, it wouldn''t look good. It can''t cover the stench on her body."


    Bai Keke was extremely furious. Walking out of the fitting room, he wrapped all of them up.


    "Miss, is it cash or a credit card?"


    Bai Keke took the wrapped up bag and fiercely threw it on the ground, "You disrespectful customers, this kind of shop assistant really made me lose my appetite, I''m not buying."


    "If you don''t want to buy, then don''t. I don''t think you have any money." The shop assistant was not to be outdone.

 C67

    Seeing that Bai Keke was so unyielding, the employee was also a bit confused, holding onto the bag that had been broken into pieces, at a loss of what to do.


    More and more people came to spectate, Bai Keke felt proud, this was a good time for her, when people loved to upload their own stories to the internet, they should be able to let them see the scene of his lecturing, where he was a desk attendant.


    Bai Keke calmly sat on the sofa in the resting area and took out his phone.


    When the shop assistant saw that Bai Keke was about to make a call, she immediately admitted defeat and said, "Miss, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have discussed about you behind your back. I beg you, please don''t call the manager over."


    "Of course I can''t call someone like your manager. I''m calling the store manager."


    The two waiters trembled, "Miss, please don''t do that. Can''t we compensate you?"


    "Hello, I am Bai Keke, Ann''s''s Bai Keke. I met some trouble near the # 1 elevator on the fourth floor, and hope that you can come over immediately and help me solve this problem."


    Bai Keke was also very smart, he knew that he had to put on the name of the Ann''s to make people feel respect for his, and would not ignore her pleas. He put down the phone and said to the two employees who were constantly apologizing, "If apologizing is useful, then the police and rules will be useless."


    The surrounding crowd also began to stir.


    "Look at her, she has to let them go, why is she always so overbearing?"


    "Like a bullying landlord."


    "There is indeed something wrong with his character!"


    The general manager of the shopping mall was actually having a vacation right now. He hurriedly left from his family meeting, still wearing his casual attire, and the moment he got on the elevator, he saw a group of people surrounding the fourth floor as he ran into the crowd. "I''m sorry Miss White, I came late."


    "Listen to your good employees about what they did to me!"


    The manager pulled the two of them to one side, and after hearing their teary narration, he walked in front of Bai Keke and bowed seriously, "I am sorry Miss White, this was a mistake caused by our incompetent supervision, please choose our clothing shop as your compensation."


    Bai Keke stood up and purposely said loudly, "I''m not an unreasonable person, and it''s not a mistake on the part of the market. It shouldn''t be borne by the market, just let the two of them pay!"


    The manager was anxious and confused, the biggest shareholder was Ann''s, even he would find it difficult to protect himself if he offended Ann''s''s people, "Alright Miss White, I will deduct this from their wages."


    "You mean?"


    "Dismissing unqualified employees is the most basic job of a leader. Now, do you want me to see whether you are more incompetent or the shop assistant who insults the customer is more incompetent?"


    "You two, just pay up and don''t come to work."


    "What?" The two of them had stayed in the shop for quite a while now, so they could roughly estimate how much money Bai Keke had wanted for the clothes.


    Bai Keke proudly walked in front of them, "Then did you guys think about when you scolded me?"


    A colleague came over and knocked on An Ruyou''s table, "Ru Lang, we don''t have much work to do today, and the Welcome that I promised you has not bloomed.


    "Thank you everyone, but I don''t really care about this. Everyone, there''s no need to spend money for me."


    "What do you mean by spending money," his colleague said, rolling his hands into a barrel and pretending to whisper. "We also want to borrow your presence to go out and play with each other." After saying that, she blinked her eyes at An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou was amused by his funny look. "Alright, I will pack up my stuff. Let''s go to the party together!"


    The party was arranged to be held in a Japanese restaurant. Everyone sat cross-legged around a long table. The atmosphere was very harmonious, but since everyone was not used to drinking Japanese liquor, they decided to replace it with tea.


    The minister raised his teacup. "To celebrate the fact that our department has a new general, we are here today for a meal. We hope that everyone will be close friends in life, that they will be partners at work, and that they will put in their best efforts for the better functioning of our department."


    Everyone kept on cheering, and after they had eaten their fill, their thirst for wine surreptitiously emerged.


    Someone suggested, "Let''s go to the bar and play the next round!"


    An Ruyou looked at the Minister and the other older employees, but their excitement did not seem to lose to the younger ones.


    The surrounding scenery became more and more familiar, An Ruyou said, "I have a friend at the hospital, I want to go visit him. Everyone go to the bar to play first, I will be there shortly."


    Arriving at the hospital, he was informed that the old man had been discharged from the hospital.


    "Can you give me the patient''s address? I want to see him. "


    The nurse recognized An Ruyou as the person who brought the old man to the hospital previously, "You are really kind. Not only did you pay for the medical fees, you even went to visit him.


    An Ruyou smiled shyly, "That''s nothing much, if it were anyone else, they would probably do the same."


    An Ruyou received the address of her family that the old man wrote down when she registered. She was slightly worried about the old man''s condition, but because she had an appointment with her colleague, she did not immediately go.


    Bai Keke placed a large pile of bags on the pedestal that Qiao Ruoan had ordered, "Sister An An, this is my present to you."


    "This family''s clothes are not cheap," Qiao Ruoan''s eyes shone. "Keke, you''re too courteous."


    "I just thought it would fit Sister An An when I was shopping, so I bought it."


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll buy you a drink."


    Bai Keke picked up the wine list and looked at it for a while before saying, "I want to drink Singapore''s Commander."


    Qiao Ruoan moved closer, "No way Keke, you''re already an adult and you''re still drinking such a child''s cocktail. Do you want to try out the wine that your big sister recommends?"


    Bai Keke felt that it made sense, "Alright, Sister An An, I will listen to you."


    "A screwdriver."


    "What? The name is so strange."


    "You''ll know once you taste it."


    "Oh right, Sister An An, where is Wang Yihuan?"


    "They''re preparing in the background. Look, are almost all the people who came today female? They''re all here for him. You''d better take good advantage of this opportunity."


    Bai Keke said shyly, "It''s not like I''m that beautiful, and I don''t really know how to talk. Why would a famous celebrity look at me like that?"


    An Ruyou did not drive, and instead walked from the hospital to the bar. On the way, Ye Yi called.


    "Hey, big brother Ye Yi, did you just finish shooting?"


    "How could that be? After suppressing the speed earlier, the entire production team is currently making 24 hours a day to catch up. I just have some time before the next match, so I''m trying to steal a call to you. Did you get off work?"


    "It''s already time to get off work. Today, my colleague wanted to open a Welcome for me so he completely got off work on time. Now that he has finished eating, is he going to the bar for the second round?"


    "Wow, this bar is awesome. Which bar are you going to?"


    "Sunrise Flower."


    "Wang Yihuan is going today?"


    "I don''t know. My colleagues chose this place."


    "Got it, I''m just going to drink, and I have so many colleagues. I swear that other than Comrade Ye Yi, I''m not interested in any other celebrities."


    Ye Yi purposely teased her, "Is this what you mean by interested in me?"


    "Big brother Ye Yi, you''re annoying, I''ll be going in immediately, I won''t say anymore!"


    "Alright, have fun. Pay attention to your safety."


    The appearance of the handsome and overbearing DJ caused the girls at the scene to scream incessantly.


    "Girls, let me see your hands!"


    When An Ruyou entered, it was not at the right time. The people around her were all crazily rushing towards the stage, causing her to lose her head due to the crowd, and she was unable to look at her colleagues.


    "Next, I want to choose a person to come up to the stage and listen to my singing."


    Bai Keke was so excited that he almost jumped out of his seat.


    "Lu Lu, we are here." A sharp-eyed colleague saw An Ruyou and extended his hand for her to come over.


    "Have the dot of light move and choose the luckiest girl."


    Pa!! An Ruyou was pierced so hard that she could not even open her eyes.


    Wang Yihuan jumped down from the stage and walked in front of An Ruyou, "Beautiful lady, can I have the honor of inviting you to listen to my singing?"


    An Ruyou gradually adapted to the light and took off the arm that was covering her face.


    "Why is she here!" Bai Keke touched his wine cup excitedly, the light yellow wine all over the floor.


    An Ruyou looked at the person in front of him and thought back to what Ye Yi had said before, "I''m sorry, I''m here to find a friend.


    Once the words were said, an uproar broke out, everyone was saying that An Ruyou did not know whether she was lucky or not.


    Wang Yihuan was also a little embarrassed, she casually grabbed onto a girl beside him, "My princess, you can only look at me alone."


    The girl looked at his superior face and nodded dumbly.


    Only then did everyone mutter, "I must have seen wrongly. It''s not her that''s shining."


    Qiao Ruoan told the waiter to bring a new cocktail over, "Keke, don''t be angry, who knows why your sister is here.


    "An Ruyou, it''s all because of you ruining my good fortune."


    Qiao Ruoan thought for a while, "Actually, it''s not like there''s no other way to get close to Wang Yihuan."


    When Bai Keke heard that something was amiss, he immediately pulled Qiao Ruoan along emotionally, "Sister An An, I know you''re the best, help me quickly, I''ve been liking him since high school."


    Qiao Ruoan was in a bit of a difficult situation, "It''s not that big sister doesn''t want to tell you, but this method is a little ¡­."


    "Sister An An, don''t keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me. Spending money, or whatever it is, I''m willing to do it."


    Qiao Ruoan moved closer to Bai Keke''s ear and whispered into her ear.


    "Oh my god, is that okay?"


    Qiao Ruoan nodded his head, "In the past, when he was not famous, these little boys would try to get rich and bring him out to become famous. When he is famous, his identity would change and he would become a fan."


    "This benefit is really good." Bai Keke finally revealed a smile.


    "Don''t blame me, sister. But you wanted me to tell you." Qiao Ruoan anxiously wanted to cut off his relationship with him. He was about to get married, she did not want Xiao Ling to hear any rumors or rumors about his during this crucial period.


    "I got it. Elder sister only agreed to tell me after I strongly requested for it. Everything was my idea, so it has nothing to do with elder sister."

 C68

    Bai Keke looked at Wang Yihuan who was surrounding the girl and singing on stage and felt extremely jealous, "I definitely want you to become my boyfriend."


    Qiao Ruoan laughed, "What are you saying, don''t you have someone you like?"


    "He''s sick now, just like a child. Although I still feel uncomfortable thinking about him, I can''t spend my life with a patient. Time is of the utmost importance."


    Qiao Ruoan raised his wine cup and clinked it with Bai Keke''s, "To celebrate your timely pleasure."


    "To have fun in time."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    "Ru Lang, how is your friend?"


    An Ruyou said dejectedly, "He went back home, but he did not tell me."


    "Maybe there''s something hard to say!"


    His colleague''s comforting words instead made An Ruyou even more uncomfortable. Could it be that he didn''t pay enough hospital fees, or the old man didn''t want to owe others, so he left the hospital, and these guesses caused An Ruyou to have difficulty sleeping and eating. His left ear listened to his colleague''s conversation, and his right ear blurted out those words.


    A few female colleagues pulled An Ruyou along, "Ru Lang, let''s go dance!"


    An Ruyou looked troubled, "I don''t know how to dance!"


    "No one is born to dance. We can teach you."


    Bai Keke looked at An Ruyou who was happily playing with her friends on the dance floor, feeling extremely unsettled, he pulled Qiao Ruoan up. "Sister An An, quickly bring me to see the owner of the bar!"


    "Alright."


    An Ruyou had learned to dance, and even went to the bar for the first time. She was extremely excited, it had been a long time since she had had such a good time playing, and everyone was still wishing for it. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had to work tomorrow, she would definitely have danced all night.


    "Thank you everyone. I''m really happy today."


    "From now on, you have to be happy every day at work. You have to integrate more with everyone. You''re too cold and aloof. When I first arrived, I didn''t even dare to speak to you."


    "That''s right, it''s an aura of 2.5 meters."


    "And this is the first time I''m talking to you."


    His colleagues said in unison.


    An Ruyou almost burst out laughing, "So that''s how it is in your eyes. It seems I''ll have to smile more in the future."


    On the way home, An Ruyou felt especially relaxed. She had been used to being alone all the time, whether it was handling problems or obtaining results, she would always be by herself, quietly happy or silently anxious. Today, this kind of strange feeling of relaxation was something she had never experienced before. Walking on the road, one''s footsteps were light and light. Smelling the scent of snacks in the air made him feel very happy.


    A pancake stall attracted An Ruyou''s attention. The sour and spicy taste stimulated her senses, making him want to eat.


    An Ruyou walked to the stall, "Uncle, I want two pancakes."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat after eating so much tonight?"


    An Ruyou turned around and saw He Chengyu behind him, "Gen Ho, why are you here?"


    He Chengyu seemed to be very familiar with the stall owner, and after buying two pancakes, he called out to An Ruyou, "Are you going to eat standing up?"


    An Ruyou quickly ran over to the opposite side of He Chengyu and sat down, "You also like to eat pancakes, right?"


    "Yours. If you don''t mind, I''m sick of you. Call me Chengyu. If you''re not at the company, feel more comfortable, just like a friend."


    "Thank you, Gen Ho. Ah, no, Chengyu." An Ruyou momentarily forgot to change his words. The two of them smiled at each other.


    As he spoke, fragrant scones were placed on the table, "Aren''t you girls all talking about losing weight? Why did you still come to eat supper? "


    An Ruyou picked up the scones and took a bite, "I really haven''t paid much attention to losing weight. There are so many delicious things, wouldn''t it be too much of a pity to give them up just because you''re losing weight?"


    "That makes sense, but you just saw why I''m so surprised."


    "I always felt that you weren''t someone who would eat at a roadside stall."


    He Chengyu put down his chopsticks, looked at An Ruyou with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Then, what do you think I should eat?"


    "Red wine, steak, those expensive things."


    "Actually, what I like the most are the food from my own country."


    The dinner was well done.


    After eating, He Chengyu took the initiative to ask, "I see that you''re walking over, aren''t you driving?"


    "Well, I went to dinner with my colleagues today because I didn''t drive because I wanted to drink."


    He Chengyu opened the door, "Get on, I''ll send you back."


    "Then thank you, Chengyu."


    Speaking of which, Qiao Ruoyou was actually one year older than He Chengyu. As she called him Big Brother, her heart was a little unaccustomed to it.


    "What is it? If I can help you, I will definitely help you."


    "Mr. Gao, the strategic advisor of your company, the movie that he invested in is the movie that Bai Keke accidentally leaked a few days ago, can you tell Mr. Gao about this? We will definitely compensate you for the money, but I hope that Mr. Gao will not pursue her legal responsibility."


    "I don''t really understand the situation, but I will ask the Mr. Gao."


    An Ruyou said happily, "Thank you so much, I have been worrying about this this this whole time."


    After that, An Ruyou bade farewell to He Chengyu and returned home happily.


    An Zhenxun walked out, "Ru Lang, didn''t Bai Keke come back with you?"


    An Ruyou did not know the specifics, "She told me that she wants to go to the orphanage to see Professor Li''s mother, is she still not back yet?"


    "Yeah, he hasn''t come back yet, and he''s still not answering the phone. It''s really worrisome."


    An Ruyou also took out her phone and called Bai Keke.


    "Darling, you called."


    Bai Keke glanced at the screen of his phone, "Ignore her, he''s someone I hate."


    An Ruyou heard that she could not get through, and could only pray that Bai Keke did not see anything.


    An Zhenxun comforted her, "Ru Lang, don''t worry too much. Didn''t Bai Keke stay here for two days!?"


    "That''s true. Daddy, go and rest early!"


    The next morning, Bai Keke returned. He greeted An Ruyou and An Zhenxun who were eating and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Although An Ruyou felt it was strange, she didn''t think too much about it.


    He had been busy these past few days, so he decided to get back on track and start working properly.


    After putting away the documents on the table, An Ruyou was still thinking of going to the construction site. These few days were the critical period for construction of the foundation, and she needed a pillar of support.


    "Lu Lu, you''re going to the construction site again?"


    "Yeah, are you going out too?"


    "Okay, thank you for the umbrella."


    An Ruyou''s heart felt warm. It was as if she had received a whole new family when she worked here. Seriously working and being kind to others can be exchanged for equal love.


    Qiao Ruoan returned home reeking of alcohol. Looking at Xiao Ling who was on the sofa, he felt a little guilty, "Eh? Why didn''t you go to work? "


    "I was waiting for you."


    "Why are you waiting for me? The company is so important."


    "Qiao Ruoan, I can tolerate everything from you, but can you stop staying up late and not return? We are about to get married, do you really have to do something to make us happy?"


    Qiao Ruoan was not to be outdone, "Xiao Ling, what do you mean? I was going out with Bai Keke yesterday. Did you know, Ann''s, that I was socializing for you, and you actually treated me like this?


    "An An, can we be a little more calm?"


    "Calm down, how can I be calm with you? My fiance has already questioned my style, can I sit down and chat with you? My heart is too big! "


    "An An, I''m not saying that there''s something wrong with your style, I''m saying that can''t you go home early and accompany me?" Xiao Ling endured his anger and said good words to Qiao Ruoan.


    Qiao Ruoan, on the other hand, didn''t know what was good for him, "You should just stay together with that damn guy for as long as you can, and be a destitute bastard who relies on others to eat his entire life."


    Xiao Ling was so angry that his veins were popping out, but he could only bear with it for now. After all, they were nothing more than grasshoppers on a rope.


    "Yo, so it''s all my fault to say that. You''re my dog, yet I told you to go and die even if you wanted to!"


    Xiao Ling could not bear it any longer and went to sit on the sofa, "An An, am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    Qiao Ruoan did not feel that Xiao Ling had any intentions of showing his weakness, and continued to speak in an overbearing manner, "In my eyes, you are just a fool who does not seek to improve, an idiot with no abilities."


    Xiao Ling did not say a word.


    "Why are you speechless?" You said that you and your brother Xiao Yi were born from the same father, why is there such a huge difference?


    "I won''t allow you to speak of my mother that way," Xiao Ling roared. "It''s because I can''t compare to my brother in everything. I know very well that I don''t need any of you to remind me of this."


    "I didn''t do it to motivate you to work harder. A man who doesn''t know what''s good for him has become my fault. If this goes on, I''ll make dad properly consider our marriage contract."


    "An An, I was wrong, but you are not wrong, let''s each take a step back!"


    "Why? You''re a man, why should I let you go? I won''t, you have to kneel down and apologize to me."


    Xiao Ling clenched his fist tightly, the veins on his arm were like meandering mountains, everything was surging towards him, pressing down so hard that Xiao Ling couldn''t breathe. Whether it was his father or this woman who was about to become his wife, neither of them understood him, cherished him, and looked down on him. Xiao Ling secretly felt sad in his heart, "Could it be that a low status is what I want? I must work even harder to climb up and take away the positions of those who looked down on me in the past. At that time, it will be your turn to look up to me. "


    After hesitating for a while, Qiao Ruoan insisted on her request.


    In the end, Xiao Ling still knelt down, "I''m sorry An An, please forgive me! I''ll work hard and get my father''s favor. "


    Qiao Ruoan did not even raise his head as he said, "It''s all up to you now."

 C69

    It was a sunny day today, so An Ruyou looked at the weather outside the window with a very good heart, "Big Brother Ye Yi, are you free today? Let''s go to the construction site to take pictures. Coincidentally, I don''t really know how to use a drone, so you can help me. "


    "Alright, I don''t have many scenes today. I can finish filming in about 30 minutes. Let''s go after filming!"


    "I want to bring Bai Keke, do you think that''s alright?"


    "I also know that she has bad intentions, but before, she was attacked by the internet and what was said on the internet was indeed unpleasant to listen to. No matter how bad she was, she was still an 18 year old child, and she shouldn''t have paid such a terrifying price for her wrongdoings. The fact that she committed suicide in a moment of desperation means that she already learned her lesson."


    "Fine, take her with you. But this time, you must promise me, you definitely can''t leave me alone with her. Even if you want to go to the bathroom, don''t go with her."


    "Got it!"


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou went to knock on Bai Keke''s door, "Keke, are you awake? Big Brother Ye Yi and I are preparing to take you to play today, do you want to go? "


    Bai Keke opened the door while wearing his coat, "I just woke up, Elder sister, come in!"


    An Ruyou looked at the yawning Bai Keke, "What''s going on your neck?"


    Bai Keke looked in the mirror for a bit and his expression immediately changed, "It''s okay, I might have been bitten by a mosquito."


    "Mhmm, it''s been getting hot recently. There are indeed mosquitoes coming. Keke, do you want some? I still have some over there. Can I get you some?"


    "Thank you big sister, I really forgot to buy it. I will wash myself now and bring me along, I also want to go out for a walk, but there are still people everywhere, it would be good if I can go to a place with fewer people."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "That can''t be better, I was afraid that you would despise me finding too few people! "Let''s go to the area near the site of my current project. I want to take some pictures. You can take a look at the scenery and relax your mind. Everything will pass."


    Bai Keke curled his lips, "Hopefully, at least I can''t do it now. There are people who know me everywhere and they are still unwilling to let me go, still holding onto my guilt and not letting me go."


    "Keke, you have to know the current situation. Public opinion is dominated by most people, so the only thing we can do is ignore those boring rumors."


    "I really want to curse back one by one."


    "You can''t, Keke. The more you scold them, the more motivated they will become. It''s better if they don''t say anything at all. They just forget about themselves. If they don''t like you, then switch accounts. We can only use silence to beg for forgiveness."


    "I''ve already publicly apologized, but they still won''t accept it."


    An Ruyou put her hand on Bai Keke''s shoulder, "Keke, you''ve grown up. You need to learn to listen to those unpleasant words, change them as they come, and you must not be trapped within."


    "I''ll remember my sister. I need to change my clothes now."


    The weather forecast said that she had come early in the summer. An Ruyou rarely didn''t go to work, and today, he was mainly playing around, so she didn''t care if it was convenient or not. She chose a long, floral dress with a light green straw hat and dressed like a tourist.


    Surprisingly, Bai Keke didn''t choose to wear a dress. Instead, he wore a black, knee-length skirt and long-sleeved, white lace blouse, making him look even more professional than An Ruyou.


    "Keke, you dressed so formally today!"


    "I need to get used to working ahead of time." Bai Keke laughed.


    Ye Yi''s car was parked in front of the door, An Ruyou carried the drone and placed it in the front seat, then she sat in the back of the car with Bai Keke.


    "I''ve finished eating, so I''m just waiting to go play!" An Ruyou took out the sunscreen, "Big Brother Ye Yi, do you want to rub it a little?"


    "I haven''t taken off my makeup. I''ll hold the umbrella with you guys in a while."


    After driving for less than 20 minutes, they arrived at the construction site of the Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics.


    An Ruyou excitedly pointed out the mountain to them. "Look over there, you can even climb the mountain. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m afraid that everyone would be tired, I would have suggested climbing the mountain today."


    "Big sister likes to climb mountains?"


    An Ruyou was startled for a second, "I couldn''t even climb that mountain, so it''s very fresh."


    "Well, I like to climb mountains, too. I thought you didn''t like to do strenuous exercise on such a hot day! "Why don''t we climb the mountain together someday!"


    "Alright, we can get up a bit earlier. We can come and crawl before dawn and avoid being suntanned."


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi looked at each other and laughed.


    Bai Keke suddenly felt that he had been neglected, "I want to go to the water''s edge to take a look."


    "Keke, don''t run. Let''s go together."


    Ye Yi tugged on An Ruyou''s wrist, "Let''s go together, it''s not good if you come out and play with me."


    Yesterday, the wind was a bit strong, blowing away a lot of leaves. Some of the tender branches were also broken by the wind and scattered on the surface of the water. Bai Keke kicked off his shoes and jumped into the water barefooted. Stepping on the pebbles that were being heated by the bright sunlight, a warm feeling spread from the bottom of his feet to his entire body, and he breathed in the smell of the soil and grass in the air.


    Ye Yi took out a blanket from the trunk and laid it under the shade of the tree, then placed the drink on the blanket.


    When they first entered the water, they would feel a little cold, and after a while, they would become warm, as if they were stepping on the softest of quilts. The water would carry a little bit of silt and swirl around in the gaps of her toes, causing the little fishes and shrimps to hurriedly avoid the huge monster and find a safe place to continue sleeping.


    Everything was quiet.


    Ye Yi took out the drone from the car, turned on the shooting mode and flew into the air, holding onto the remote control to control the direction of the stop, he took a good look at the entire place, with not a single detail missing. From time to time, he would also ask An Ruyou a few questions about the angle of the photo. An Ruyou was responsible enough to tell Ye Yi where the shooting was going to take place. She was responsible enough to tell Ye Yi where the shooting was going to take place. The division of labor and cooperation was quite enjoyable.


    Suddenly, Bai Keke noticed something, he pointed towards the distance and shouted, "Sis, quickly look, have you sat on that chair before?"


    Looking in the direction of her arm, she saw a few local ferrymen holding long bamboo poles, propping up the boat. Anyone who wanted to go to the other side of the river to farm would have to shout for people to come out.


    This simple and lively scene made one''s heart itch.


    Bai Keke calculated for a while, then called An Ruyou and Ye Yi, "Big sister, I want to go by boat, does big brother Ye Yi want to go by boat?"


    Ye Yi was still brooding over what had happened, so he snappily said, "If I don''t sit, don''t you see that I''m not an entertainer? "Why must you disturb my work?"


    Bai Keke was so wronged that he didn''t know what to say.


    An Ruyou came out to smooth things over, "It really isn''t a pleasure ship, but if Keke really wants to sit, we can go discuss it with the captain. When we''re not busy, let''s go play on the surface."


    Bai Keke jumped in joy, "It''s still better for me to go. I want to go, I really want to go.


    Bai Keke looked at Ye Yi who was controlling the drone using the remote control, and started to step on the water, like a demonstration, until it was about to splash onto Ye Yi''s body.


    "Bai Keke, don''t cause trouble."


    "Hmph," Bai Keke jumped onto the shore complacently, "Do you think that Big Sis will always listen to you?"


    "Let me tell you, Bai Keke, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because Ruan Ran treats you well."


    An Ruyou could only see them talking, but she was too far away to hear what they were saying. She could only shout in that direction, "Keke, Big Brother Ye Yi, quickly come over.


    "Got it, sister, we''ll go right away." Bai Keke made a grimace at Ye Yi after replying, and quickly ran towards An Ruyou''s direction.


    Ye Yi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He could only use the remote control to command the drone to follow him.


    Here, although the area was wide, there was very little land for farmers to plant, and it was scattered on both sides of the river. The peasants would take boats across the river during the day to plant the land, and in the evening they would take boats home.


    The captain''s boat was a bamboo raft. The bamboo, which was as thick as a bowl, had been polished to a somewhat smooth state. Sitting on it, it seemed to be floating on the surface of the water.


    Bai Keke didn''t really want to sit down at the beginning, but seeing that An Ruyou and were both too embarrassed to continue standing after sitting down, he squatted on the bamboo raft. "Uncle, why is your boat so dark?"


    "Little girl, this is not called black, the bamboo is cut down when the water is high, if you continue to soak in the water, it will quickly turn moldy, and the entire boat will rot." Little girl, this is not black, when the bamboo is cut down, the water is not black, if you continue to soak in the water, it will soon turn moldy and the entire boat will rot.


    An Ruyou gasped in admiration, "There is so much to learn here. Uncle, how long have you been here?"


    "I have been floating with my father since I was thirteen. I have taken over my father''s ship at the age of sixteen, and it has been thirty years since then."


    Ye Yi came forward to answer, "Then will your child still be able to take over your job?"


    "All children nowadays have ambition. How can you restrict them to such a small thing? They have things they want to pursue, so I''m here. If I can do it, then it''s a day!"


    "That''s right, I still have to thank you for settling down. If it wasn''t for you, the land would have been wasted after I couldn''t handle it. Now that you''ve built the dam and said that you can let people pass, I can retire peacefully."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "This is a mutually beneficial project, in the future, everyone''s price will drop, after the museum is completed, they will continue to develop the tourism project, and every household will definitely be satisfied."

 C70

    Bai Keke saw that An Ruyou was chatting with the ship master, and her heart was filled with unfairness, her enthusiasm for the boat had been extinguished by quite a bit, as if the entire world was only interested in An Ruyou, even if it was just for a small matter like the boat, she would definitely agree to it, it was extremely displeasing.


    "If we go any further we''ll reach the deepest part of the water. If we don''t make it to the bottom, it will be disastrous. I only dared to come here to test the waters after staying on the ship for more than ten years."


    Bai Keke squatted by the water''s edge, "Are there any fish here?"


    "Yes, sometimes you can catch a carp over ten inches long. If you guys don''t come back at night, then come to my house to eat. I''ll take you guys to fish, and when you catch one, I''ll cook it for you."


    Bai Keke waved his hand at An Ruyou, "Sis, look.


    Just as An Ruyou stretched her neck to take a look, she was alarmed.


    Bai Keke slipped and fell while holding onto An Ruyou''s arm.


    He did not expect that Ye Yi had already grabbed onto An Ruyou''s arm in advance. The huge inertia allowed Bai Keke to directly fall into the water, and the water that was stirred up wet the three of them on the raft.


    "Quick, save them." The ship master was the first to react, he extended his bamboo pole towards Bai Keke who was still flopping around.


    Bai Keke flapped his wings as he pulled the boat boss''s bamboo pole and carried him onto the raft like a drowning dog.


    "You did it on purpose!" Ye Yi impolitely asked.


    "What do you mean by unintentional? Can it be that I can jump into the water on my own accord? I just fell into the water, instead of consoling me, you''re instead trying to guess my intentions out of malice. Big Brother Ye Yi, what''s your motive for doing this, right? "


    An Ruyou calmed herself down and slowly said, "Keke, just now, you were really going to fall into the water, right?"


    Bai Keke was close to tears, "Why don''t you believe me, elder sister?"


    Keke, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that just now, you didn''t fall down at all. Even if the captain''s bamboo rafts were burned, even if they were worn out, the center of the boat that people often sit on is relatively smooth. It''s impossible for the sides of the rafts to slide down to the point where you almost fall down.


    Hearing An Ruyou''s accusation, Bai Keke was speechless, he opened his mouth: "I''m not, I just thought it was fun, I didn''t mean to pull you."


    An Ruyou''s heart seemed to have dropped to the bottom of the sea in an instant. She had indeed been too relaxed with Bai Keke during this period of time, and she felt very pained to see her commit suicide while almost losing her most important mental support. It''s just that pitiful people would definitely have their own hateful aspects. Some people didn''t have hearts.


    "Keke, stop talking, I don''t want to listen to you right now."


    An Ruyou hugged her knees and turned her head to look at the water surface, ignoring Bai Keke who was trembling from the wind blowing on the river.


    After getting off the boat, Ye Yi finished filming all the angles on the picture. He picked up the blanket that was about to be made into a picnic blanket and said, "You are not allowed to bring water to my car."


    Bai Keke cried out in grievance, but Ye Yi ignored her and kept the drone, "Ru Lang, this is a memory card, you can put it into your phone for a look on the way back."


    "Yes, I''d like to see it." An Ruyou took the storage card, sat on the passenger seat and looked at it. Bai Keke climbed on the back seat with much difficulty, and was even scolded by Ye Yi.


    "Sit on the mat. If you can''t, then you have to put the cushion on your back. You can''t just directly lean on it. Oh my god, your shoes!" Ye Yi hastily went to the trunk and dug out an empty shoe box, allowing Bai Keke to step on it. "If a drop of water flows out, you''re dead for sure."


    "All of you are bullying me sob sob."


    listened to Bai Keke''s sobbing, but he didn''t want to comfort him at all. A while ago, it was as if the weak Bai Keke had clouded his mind, and he felt that everything she had done during that time of sorrow was worth forgiving and was worth understanding, but one day, as if he had just woken up from a dream, Bai Keke was still Bai Keke.


    As Bai Keke sobbed and sobbed, the joyous journey was forced to come to an end and everyone rushed back quietly.


    An Ruyou looked at the photo in her hands and felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything at the moment, so she consoled herself in the end, "It must be that the cell phone''s screen is too small, I couldn''t see its full size. It would be better to go home and open the computer."


    After returning home, An Ruyou did not bother about Bai Keke anymore. She went back to her room to turn on the computer, and after looking through every single picture carefully, a terrifying thought exploded in An Ruyou''s mind. She finally realised that something was wrong, "Stone, he''s gone!"


    So, where did the stone go?


    An Ruyou was extremely anxious, if someone really moved the stone, it must have been to demonstrate to the An clan, but moving the huge stone was no small feat, it would definitely alert the workers at the construction site.


    She recalled the strange scene she saw on the boulder, where a smoke like thing was emitted from the boulder. "Could it be that this rock is really a stone egg? What was born from the essence of the world?"


    An Ruyou shook her head, attempting to forget such a terrifying thought. If it was before, An Ruyou would not even think about it, because ever since she was reborn, she had encountered many strange things that could not be explained by science. Hence, this thought seemed to make sense.


    Bai Keke scolded An Ruyou and Ye Yi as he sneezed. He must have a cold and his nose was uncomfortable. His mind was a mess too, he just wanted to quickly go to sleep.


    Ye Zichen''s phone on the bed rang. He opened it to see that it was a message from the mysterious person, "You wouldn''t dare to do that today."


    "How do you know what I did today? Are you following me? "


    "I want to know what you''re doing. Sometimes, you don''t need to follow this type of troublesome method, so don''t play any tricks anymore. Entering Ann''s is more important."


    Bai Keke replied unhappily, "Alright, I got it. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "I won''t forget, the good show is about to begin."


    As long as An Ruyou was not happy, she would be happy. As long as something happened to An Ruyou, her prestige in the company would be much higher, and it would be equivalent to having twice the results with half the work.


    An Ruyou was unable to sleep at all, although the stone was piled up on the construction site without any substantial use, but suddenly disappearing, made it extremely strange, and for the sake of convenience in work, all the construction workers lived near the construction site, but no one reacted to An Ruyou as to what they had lost during the night, or as if there was some strange noise.


    Everything was getting weirder and weirder.


    In the village at night, the children were all asleep. The men had been tired all day and went to bed early. There were only a few women sitting around to do needlework.


    A woman in a red T-shirt said, "Did you hear? On the mountain, something strange has come out. "


    The woman beside him was a bit older, so she was well-informed. She didn''t believe her at all. "What can there be on the mountain? Could it be that the mountain god came down to play?"


    A young woman was her new daughter-in-law. She originally wanted to go home early to accompany her husband, but her soul was attracted by these words. She sat on the bedside and said, "Sis, quickly tell me, what did you run out of?"


    The red-clothed female said in a low voice, pretending to be mysterious, "Lord Mountain God''s mount has come out."


    "Everything is fine, the mount is not following the Lord Mountain God, what are you doing running out?"


    I also thought that way, but the situation is so scary, I heard from Xiao Liu who often went to the construction site to help out the labourers, their An family had disturbed Master mount during the construction, and even dug him out from his slumber. You said that, the Mountain God should not be angry, and said that hitting a dog requires him to look at the master.


    The old woman was still doubtful, "What did you see with your own eyes? What you said is very true. How much economic benefits did the An family bring us? It definitely wasn''t done by them."


    "You really won''t cry until you see the coffin. If you don''t believe me, then come with me to the construction site and see if Lord mount''s mud core is still there. At that time, it''s up to you to believe me."


    "Alright, let''s go take a look tomorrow."


    After returning home, her daughter-in-law felt a lingering fear and patted her husband awake. "Big Bin, tomorrow I''ll tell the foreman that we''re not going to work at the construction site."


    His husband was still in a daze, but when he heard that Lu Li wouldn''t be able to earn any money, he immediately became full of energy. "Why is that, Little Xiu? That''s earning more than my land!"


    "The woman next door, Big Sis Ma, said that the An family didn''t know the rules and dug out the mountain god''s mount."


    "What are you talking about? You still believe this even in this era?"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Did you guys dig up a huge rock?"


    "Yes, the day the foundation was opened."


    "Was it too big to hear of?"


    Big Bin fell into deep thought. "I''ve never seen such a big rock in our village."


    "That''s right, that''s the rock. That''s the mud on the mount."


    "It''s a bit strange. The higher-ups told me not to move, but I haven''t seen that rock for several days. Where did that rock go?"


    "Shitou, that''s my lord mount, don''t go to work tomorrow, come with me to the temple and pray for forgiveness!"


    "My wife is right," Big Bin got up from the bed with a quiver, knelt on the bed, clasped his hands, and muttered, "Lord Mountain God you have a lot of things to do, to forgive this little ignorant mistake, it''s all my fault that you failed to recognize the master rider. If you recognize me, you''ll definitely stop them from starting the work, I beg Lord Mountain God and the master rider to forgive this little one!"


    The anxious whispers continued throughout the night, spreading like wildfire. Every household was reminding each other of the impending disaster.

 C71

    Before dawn, An Ruyou was woken up by the intense vibrations from his mobile phone. She reached out from under her quilt and grabbed his phone, and answered without even looking at it, "Hello?"


    "Miss Ann, it''s Gao Dachuan. You should go back to the construction site immediately, this is a mess." Gao Dachuan''s voice was urgent, and one could hear the abnormal clamor of the environment he was in.


    An Ruyou suddenly sat up from the bed, "Was there a casualty? No matter what happens, people''s safety is the priority. "


    Gao Dachuan then put down the phone and started to shout, "Everyone be quiet, nothing will happen to you guys. The person in charge will be here shortly.


    A woman stood up and retorted, "Why should we stay calm and wait patiently? When the construction is over, you will return to the city, but our ancestors have lived here for generations. As he spoke, he sat down on the ground and started rolling around.


    The men did not want to be outdone, so they took the farming guys and the kitchen knives and threatened to drive all the outsiders out.


    Although An Ruyou was confused, the situation did not allow for her to waste any more time. She put on her outer clothes, rolled up her hair and drove out, she did not even have time to drink a mouthful of water, let alone breakfast.


    By the time they reached the village, the road was already full. An Ruyou parked her car by the side and walked through the crowd.


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed person noticed An Ruyou, "Look, the people from Ann''s are here."


    A smelly egg smashed onto An Ruyou''s clothes, and the pure white suit had yellow marks on it.


    An Ruyou calmed herself down and turned a blind eye to the stains on her body, "Everyone, do not worry, I will understand the situation and will try my best to give a satisfactory answer."


    He walked to Gao Dachuan''s side and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong, weren''t you fine yesterday?"


    Gao Dachuan took a towel and gave it to An Ruyou, "Miss Ann, do you want to wipe it?"


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself."


    "It''s like this. I don''t know why, but there are always rumors that the base of the An clan has been used by the mountain gods to make people panic. They all went to work or to farm, and the result has been like this."


    An Ruyou realised and pulled Gao Dachuan to a place where they were facing away from, "Where did the stone go?"


    Gao Dachuan was silent for a moment, "This was all my fault, previously you said that the stone was useless and was just by the side, so I did not care, but a few days ago, when I heard the sound of it coming out, the stone had already disappeared, and there was no one at night, so I thought that it would not be of much use, the left side was just stolen as fake marble to sell, so I did not report it in time."


    "What did you hear?"


    "Tssssss ¡­" The sound was not very loud but it was very peculiar. It sounded like something was leaking. "By the way, when I went out, I also saw a cloud of smoke dispersing where the rocks were."


    An Ruyou now had a wild guess. She quickly walked to the place where she had previously placed the stone in, and a pungent smell wafted over. An Ruyou walked around in a circle, with the stone at the center of the field.


    Returning to the crowd, An Ruyou said loudly, "Everyone, don''t panic, listen to me."


    The crowd quieted down as everyone looked at An Ruyou.


    "Regarding this matter, everyone do not need to worry too much, even if there is some Heavenly Emperor inside, I believe that he will not be able to resist the corrosive properties of the King''s Water, everyone come with me," An Ruyou led the villagers to the place where the rocks were previously placed, "Does anyone smell anything?"


    "It smells like tap water." an uncle said.


    Someone corroded the rock with aqua regia during the night and then made up a lie to make everyone up to worry about, but you don''t need to believe the rumors about the irregular shape of the rock, so this person could only prepare more aqua regia. As a result, the excess acid corroded the land, leaving a pungent chlorine smell. An Ruyou''s words resounded powerfully.


    All of a sudden, the villagers were whispering to each other and discussing animatedly amongst themselves.


    An Ruyou took the opportunity to strike the iron, "Have there been any strangers entering the village recently?"


    The Village Head said, "Recently, there have been quite a few foreigners. Most of them came to pick up the wind or rent a house to do business. No one has noticed the strange people."


    An Ruyou had already expected such a result. Since that person could come at night, she must have made sure to keep her identity a secret.


    "I remember now, didn''t Xiao Liu see a man that specially looked at the stone before?" An aunt said, "Oh yeah, wasn''t Xiao Liu the first to start talking about this matter!"


    A thin and weak man was pushed to the front of the crowd. An Ruyou could tell that he must be someone idling from the looks of his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "I''m the Xiao Liu that they spoke of, but I really don''t see any weird person."


    An Ruyou was the top two, it seemed like she had to pay for it today.


    "That rock is our Andr¨¦ Museum of Ceramics''s signature, it is worth 10,000 yuan. We cannot let anyone destroy it for no reason, so please give us some clues, and we will reward anyone who can provide us with a clue about their identity!"


    Xiao Liu seemed to be hesitating.


    "Our An family has kept our word. If you think we''re short, then I''ll add another ten thousand."


    "I''ll tell you!" Xiao Liu raised his hand, "You can''t go back on your promise.


    Seeing that the fish had already been hooked, An Ruyou''s mood improved, "Then let''s go inside the house to chat?"


    "Alright."


    "That person was a young man. Although he was wearing a mask, I could clearly see his eyes, which were without wrinkles, with double eyelids, and a height of over 1.7m, and no accent. It was a very hot day, and I was taking an afternoon nap at home, so hot that I couldn''t fall asleep and wanted to get up to go take a bath in the river, when I saw him standing by the river, beating on a rock with a small hammer. And the man said if I did what he said, he''d give me three thousand dollars. "


    An Ruyou listened to Xiao Liu''s retelling disdainfully, "What does he want you to do?"


    "Tell his story to the village''s most talkative woman."


    An Ruyou immediately understood that this person who had melted the stone was not interested in it on a whim, but was really causing trouble for him.


    "Did he tell you what he was doing?"


    Xiao Liu said embarrassedly, "Miss Ann, I''m really sorry. A person like me who paid me is a lord, so naturally, I did not pursue the matter and directly followed what he said."


    An Ruyou hated the fact that he failed. She ordered the workers to get the money for the greedy Xiao Liu.


    "Can you tell me anything more about that person? For example, a mole, or a special movement. "


    Xiao Liu was very excited when he received the money. The gold and silver in his hand felt heavy and had a sense of texture, so he naturally knew what to say, "I remember that person liked to sniff when he talked, and was left-handed. He used his left hand to pick up the small hammer."


    "This is very important information, thank you."


    An Ruyou fell into deep thought once again. Who exactly was it that would use the villagers'' easily incited character to create such a situation for the Ann''s? What was the meaning behind it? There must be a huge conspiracy behind this.


    An Ruyou instinctively sensed that something was wrong and quickly informed her colleagues, "Go and find out if there is any company or person that has been threatened by the black market to buy Ann''s Capital."


    His colleague was a little confused. "Why are you asking this?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not the best. It''s just that the things that happened recently made me vaguely feel like a fierce business competition. I hope I was overthinking it!"


    "Did something happen at the construction site?"


    An Ruyou said helplessly, "That''s right, the people''s hearts that had been settled with great difficulty were shaken again."


    "There will be a lot of this mess in the future. If you can''t solve it yourself, you must report it to the company. Don''t try to be brave. This kind of problem can only be small, but it''s also big. You can''t let it go easily."


    "Thank you, I will first try my best to solve this problem. Afterwards, if it doesn''t work, I will immediately ask the company for help."


    After she finished making the call, An Ruyou had a rough guess in her heart. Although Bai Keke''s little movements had never stopped, but he had never done anything out of line.


    Thinking about it, An Ruyou felt a headache. With Bai Keke entering the company recently to work, everything made sense.


    If something were to happen to An Ruyou, she would appear to be extremely useless, and Bai Keke, who had just joined the company, was even more likely to become a hot existence.


    An Ruyou felt a chill behind her back, "Could it be that this is really Bai Keke''s goal? If that''s true, I''ll have to be careful what she does when she enters the company. "


    "Miss Ann, should we call the police?" The village chief''s uncle came to inquire.


    It''s best to let the entire country know that the Ann''s has lost a precious stone that contains radioactive toxins. Because we can''t handle it, we didn''t move it, afraid that the outer wear of the skin would cause the contents to leak out, so we would have contact with the inside of the contaminated human body. Find a few reporters and exaggerate it as much as possible.


    An Ruyou then said to Gao Dachuan, "I won''t see you around."


    "Alright, I understand."


    If that person saw the news, he would definitely go to the hospital to check his body, and as long as An Ruyou could get the list of the people who conducted the radioactivity test, she would be able to effectively narrow the search and find the location of the mysterious person even faster.


    The most important question now was how to get the list of hospitals. Although the Ann''s was a reputable company, it was still very difficult for them to obtain that much private information at once. Even if they managed to get hold of it, if the news were to leak out, it would have a negative impact on them.


    The left was the deep part while the right was the abyss. One wrong step would cause irreparable results, regardless of whether it was to Ann''s or herself.

 C72

    After busying himself for an entire day, not only did he have to calm everyone down, he also had to instruct the police to come and take their samples. He only had his first and last meal of the day at noon, so An Ruyou was so busy that he went back to his room to wash up and sleep.


    An Ruyou didn''t often return late, even if she returned late, she had gone to play, and returned in a good mood. But today, when she returned, not only was she expressionless, she didn''t even have the strength to greet An Zhenxun. From the looks of it, the mysterious person had succeeded.


    Thinking about it, Bai Keke laughed happily and returned to his room.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to the mysterious person, "It looks like you did well!"


    "Of course, my actions are definitely different from your kind of careless plans. I must have twice the result with half the effort. An Ruyou should have received a gift from me today, are you happy? "


    "I was completely happy. After coming back, I didn''t say much to her father. I didn''t even know when she left the house in the morning."


    "This is the effect we want. Let''s see how long she can stay proud of this!"


    "But you didn''t leave behind any evidence, right? Ever since she was rescued, her mind seemed to have changed as she began to think carefully, no longer having the same thoughts as before."


    "I am very careful, and it rained that night, leaving my footprints behind. I am sure there will be no mistake. Just wait for Ann''s to make a ruckus!"


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    Turning off the phone, the mysterious man laid on the sofa and watched the television, "Important news! Ann''s has dug out a piece of rock made of calcium carbonate from the ground recently, and found the radioactive substance during the composition test. The boulder was lost last night, please do not touch the thief who stole the stone, or it was a human who knocked on the hole, it will cause the leakage of radioactive substance and infect human body ¡­"


    "What!" The mysterious person became restless, "There is some radiation inside, God damn it, why didn''t this bitch Bai Keke tell me? Could it be that she already knew that the person who was scolded by me earlier was in a bad mood and was purposely trying to make things difficult for me? Bai Keke, your heart is even more vicious than snakes and scorpions. " He stood up, put on his clothes and took a taxi to the hospital.


    An Ruyou slept until the alarm rang in the morning, stretched her body and then went downstairs to eat dinner. After eating, she prepared to go check up on the old man''s home address, but in her heart, she was still extremely worried about the old man''s current situation. It was just that she had been too busy recently, and did not have any leads.


    So he didn''t have the time to visit the old man until today.


    They drove according to the address. It was near a university district, surrounded by high school and middle school. The children had already left for class, and the morning streets were quiet. An Ruyou followed the number of the house and found 0406, which was written down when the old man registered.


    An Ruyou parked her car by the side of the road and went to press the rusty doorbell. The doorbell sounded like a dumb chicken, it sounded ear-piercing, but no one answered after pressing a few times. At this moment, an old lady walked out from a nearby shop. "Miss, are you here to see the house?"


    "No, I came to visit a friend. Oh right, auntie, he lives right next to you. Can you tell me where he is now? I''m really worried about him. "


    "You mean the man who lives in 0406?" "You''re old, and you don''t like to wear bright clothes. You always dress like a beggar?"


    "That''s right, that''s him."


    "He moved away, at least for a week. Do you have any business with him?"


    An Ruyou nodded his head and shook it, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    An Ruyou looked at the empty street and became even more worried. She got on the car and drove to the block where she met the old man last time.


    It was especially quiet there. She looked through almost everyone, but still couldn''t find the old man.


    Suddenly, the sound of a motor resonated through the whole street, a bright red sportscar stopped in front of An Ruyou, while An Ruyou was in a confused state of confusion, a young man dressed entirely in Ji Fan Xi came out of the car, he looked around, and stood in front of An Ruyou, "Hello, it''s our first meeting, I''m Tian Lin, did you save an old man previously and bring him to the hospital?"


    "Yeah."


    "My master truly has divine foresight. He wanted to see you, so he specially sent me to pick you up."


    "May I ask your master''s honorable name?"


    "Li Taian."


    An Ruyou was shocked, "What? Are you saying that the old man I saved that day was Mr. Li Taian? The richest man in the city, Li Taian? "


    "That''s right, hurry up and get on the carriage!"


    An Ruyou looked at him in the eye, and without any intention to deceive him, she got on the carriage, and became immersed in the news that she had actually come in contact with the mysterious Mr. Li Taian, and was still in a daze.


    The young man looked at An Ruyou who was in a daze on the back of the car and couldn''t help but to smile.


    "Lil ''Bro, why haven''t you passed your building proposal? If you don''t pass mine, we''ll be finished. When the time comes, we won''t be able to contact each other."


    Xiao Ling''s face was stiff as he said, "I got it, I will get people to keep an eye on it, they will not delay the progress of the company''s projects."


    After he finished talking to Xiao Yi, Xiao Ling immediately closed his office and called Prosecutor King, "Hey, Gold Check, didn''t you agree to pass my project?"


    "I also want to agree, but there are too many old foxes right now. I need money and time to slowly establish a relationship. At the most, in a month, I will definitely succeed."


    "One month, it''s a bit long. Can it be shortened a little? It''s best if it ends in a week."


    "Then, let''s see who else can do what I can''t."


    "Jinx, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it that way. The higher-ups are rushing us here. I don''t have any other way, so I wanted to ask you to hurry up and approve."


    "I''ll see what happens. Remember to send the money to my wife''s account. Don''t forget."


    At this moment, Xiao Ling''s heart felt as if a pot had been boiled. His emotions, his current heart, and his future, were all food in the pot. The Qiao Ruoan who was never satisfied with anything and his perfect brother who could do anything, in addition to her father who had never treated him as her own child, made him unable to breathe. When she was alone, he began to miss one person more and more, one name that he could not bring up for the rest of his life: Qiao Ruoyou.


    "Xiao Ling, where do you want to go today?"


    "How can dating be called fun? It seems like I have to teach you properly. Where do you want to go?"


    "Me? I don''t have any ideas. You''ve been working all day and you''re exhausted. Why don''t you go where you want to go and relax? "


    "Xiao Ling, order your dishes. If you have any objections, I''ll eat anything."


    "Xiao Ling, this one is still the same, I will wear it with you at the banquet tomorrow."


    "The one on the left, I think. You passed through the one on the right last time."


    "You still remember? Wow, it really is my boyfriend."


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but think of her. It wasn''t that he still retained any feelings, it was just that, perhaps she was the only one in the world who was so stupid, purely circling around Xiao Ling, as if Xiao Ling was the only one in her entire world. Thinking back on that relationship, after getting rid of the time Xiao Ling had left to pursue Qiao Ruoyou, it seemed that in the remaining days, Qiao Ruoyou had paid more of a one-sided price, ignoring the gains and losses, and did not care about the rewards.


    However, Xiao Ling never regretted it. If he had to make a choice between love and the future, he would definitely choose the future without hesitation. No matter how hard he tried, his status would never catch up with Qiao Ruoan''s. If he continued to stay together with Qiao Ruoyou, he would only be able to swim in the mud for the rest of his life under his status, and would never have the chance to swim to the shore. He would also never, be able to become someone that her father could not match eyes.


    His identity was like a magic spell and Xiao Ling was the Earth Confinement Spirit there. His brother Xiao Yi had lived in this world for just a single day and he wouldn''t be able to become a legitimate descendant of the Xiao Family.


    He blamed his mother for not being able to squeeze out of her original position if she wanted to climb up the mountain. A sparrow that couldn''t fly over a branch would never become a phoenix, and in the end, it would end up like a sparrow.


    The assistant knocked on the door a few times, but there was no reply. She was a little worried, and when she opened the door, she saw Xiao Ling glaring outside, "Manager, I thought you had a problem, so I pushed open the door. Our people said that there was a problem with the environmental protection declaration, and the CEO just took care of the part of the bridge ¡­"


    "Just say that he only dealt with Xiao Yi''s portion."


    "What do we do now?"


    "I''m going to go to the EPA and see Director Li. Didn''t he always want a private golf course? Let''s buy one for him! "


    "This ¡­" The assistant wanted to speak but hesitated.


    "When it''s just the two of us, there''s no need to be restrained. Just say whatever you want to say."


    "We don''t have the money to take care of the inspection this month, so we really can''t afford to spend that much on a golf course."


    "Let''s borrow the company''s. Once the approval for this project is complete, we will be able to get the allocation from the top. We will be able to make up for it when the time comes."


    "Okay, I''ll go look for a golf course."


    As the carriage carried An Ruyou through half of the city, she couldn''t help but think of their fortuitous encounter in the Auction. That swindler using the name of Mr. Li Taian might have somehow predicted their meeting today.


    "Isn''t it rude of me to rush in like this? Are there any flower shops nearby? Let me go down and buy a bouquet of flowers! "


    "Master doesn''t care about that, but if you insist on buying it, I''ll take you there."


    An Ruyou still bought a bunch of flowers. A bunch of golden marigolds symbolizing health along with a purple Calamus Root was very elegant and beautiful.


    According to the rumors, Mr. Li Taian paid special attention to his health, which was why he spent most of his time studying qigong for health care. He rarely returned to his home country to manage his business. He did not expect that not only was the old sir not overseas, he was even resident in the city. An Ruyou had been lucky for three lifetimes to be able to meet and talk to this legendary.


    "How is Mr. Li Taian''s body?"


    "My master is not an ordinary person. That small injury is like activating blood circulation to dissipate blood stasis for him. Oh right, you don''t need to be so careful. Whether it''s my master or me, they are both easy to get along with."


    "I have long heard that Mr. Li Taian is a legendary person. Listening to your description, it seems that you are a legend with a trace of the fire and smoke of the world."


    "The rumors outside almost made master into a three-headed, six-armed Nezha, but it''s better to see than not," the man stopped the car, "Get off, master is already waiting for you inside!"

 C73

    In the past, although the Qiao Family that An Ruyou lived in could not compare to the An family, they were not small either. The villas of the two families were evenly matched, and in the past, she had joined a merchant guild to visit experts.


    "I''m sorry, we have to go in. Master said that the exhaust would be detrimental to the growth of the flowers."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "It''s alright, I like to walk."


    Walking slowly through the huge garden, the servants were quietly mowing the lawn, the huge roses were blooming in colorful roses, someone was washing off the dirt on the petals with a sprinkler, and each one was as clear as a flower in a movie. The rattan flowers on the wall were goldsilver flowers that emitted a faint medicinal fragrance, interweaving with the sweet scent of roses and becoming the most cosy perfume from nature. An Ruyou looked around, she was so surprised that she could not even close her mouth. This was the most expensive place in the city, perhaps the land itself was not as expensive as the land in the city center, but the decorations here were all of a thousand gold coins worth.


    The dark green fountain looked like it was carved out of emerald. If anyone had such an exquisite bracelet, they would have kept it as a family heirloom. Here, it was only a part of the garden.


    The tender green lily orchid has not yet reached the flowering season, only stretching its own young leaves. The trees in the yard are mostly ginkgo. On this gentle day, it waves its little fan in the wind.


    "Master is a person who loves exquisite and loves simplicity. His life is simple and his ways of life are exquisite. He always said that raising flowers is like raising people. Only in the best environment can one bring up the best flowers."


    "Mr. Li Taian is really a person who loves life. Actually, I like plants very much too, they can make people feel peaceful. It''s just that the pace of life and work is too fast.


    "Life is our choice. We have to work hard not to be swept away by the current impetuous torrent of people."


    As he spoke, he walked up to the front of the villa and took a closer look at the building. It was so grand that it seemed like the design of an ancient palace, and one could tell that the owner''s noble identity wasn''t something an ordinary person could compare to. On the wall in front of the door, there were two sculpted giant dragons of beautiful shape walking on auspicious clouds in the sky, staring at each other with anger, as if they were about to break away from the world in the next second and soar into the sky.


    An Ruyou looked at all of these things and felt a sense of familiarity. When she looked back, she saw the familiar shape of the grass, she felt like she had seen this place somewhere before, but was unable to tell where it was.


    "You''ve been here before." Tian Lin said with certainty.


    "When? How come I don''t have any impression of him at all? "


    "In a dream."


    Tian Lin suddenly remembered that when the old man in his dreams handed over the silver needles and the medicine manual to her, although the specific scenes were still different, they were basically altered according to the structure of the place. An Ruyou finally found the source of the familiar feeling, and when she saw Mr. Li Taian later on, all that he wanted to say filled her head, as there were too many questions to be answered, and too many doubts to be answered.


    As he walked through the door, the room was completely silent. An old man sat on the sofa and brewed some tea, "The tea is fragrant, and the tea is boiling. You''ve come at the right time!"


    "How could you say that you are a smart and smart person? It''s just that you had already predicted that we would enter the house at this moment."


    Li Taian laughed and stood up to hold An Ruyou''s hand, "Child, I''ve finally found you."


    An Ruyou passed the flower to Li Taian, "Sir, please forgive me for being unscrupulous, I actually bought a flower for you, who owns a garden."


    "Otherwise, otherwise, with the beauty of flowers being planted and the beauty of flowers being growing, at most, I would be considered to have the latter. I would have to thank you for allowing me to have the former as well."


    Tian Lin sat on the sofa and picked up the white bone china teacup in his hands to play with it. The light green tea soup exuded a charming fragrance, and was as fresh and refreshing as if he was in a teahouse.


    "Sit down!"


    An Ruyou sat opposite Mr. Li Taian, "Sir, what tea is this? I didn''t even know there was such a fragrant tea in the world. "


    This is the green tea I picked myself. Compared to modern production methods, using the stir-frying method passed down by the older generation to preserve the most primitive fragrance of the tea leaves, it''s like cutting flowers. Making tea is like condensing the time in the tea leaves at this moment, no matter how many years later, the person making the tea seems to have returned to the moment of making tea.


    "Life is filled with knowledge, and Sir is the thickest encyclopedia in the library."


    Li Taian was so amused by An Ruyou''s words that he started laughing out loud, "You little girl, I really can''t do anything to you. On the way here, Tian Lin should have already told you about me, but I can feel that you still have a lot of questions.


    An Ruyou put down her teacup, "Since Mister is so knowledgeable about the world, you must already know about my background. Can you tell me why I''ve been reborn?"


    "This is really a question that I am unable to answer." Li Taian drank a mouthful of tea, "A human''s mental strength is far more powerful than people''s own understanding. When one has a strong expectation for something, this might happen. Perhaps you, or she, have the strong will to live, at that moment, two minds broke the power of reincarnation, causing you to drift in between life and death, escaping from the ethical rules, and becoming the dominant existence. "


    Li Taian''s words shocked An Ruyou, "Does this mean that she might have also survived?"


    "That''s not it. Your minds fused together at that moment. One of you will definitely enter the cycle of reincarnation, and the other will definitely remain in the human world. Only then will the world not be thrown into chaos. This kind of thing is not common in the first place, so if there was such an inconspicuous mistake in Samsara, then naturally no one would pay too much attention to it. "


    "So did you feel that I was different from others and came to my side?"


    It can be said that everyone on the street has this kind of Qi. Most of the people here are red, and most of the people here are blue, but the blue won''t last for long because the Yin power represents that the lamp of life is about to be extinguished. Your Qi seems to be changing at all times, just like the center of a storm.


    "In my dreams, the person who imparted to me medical skills and understanding the power of the future should also be you, right? If you give me such a precious item, I will truly be unable to repay you! "


    Li Taian laughed and pointed at Tian Lin, "This is your good fortune, like him, he has learnt much more from me. He can change the current situation and affect the results in the future, and in the future, he can become someone who can help you."


    An Ruyou looked at Tian Lin in pleasant surprise, "You can also predict the future?"


    "Senior, what I can see in the future is not as accurate as you. I can only predict whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. My ability is to see the key to the development of something."


    "What did you call me?" An Ruyou was a little confused.


    "Senior sister, you''re the same as me. You''ve been taught by master, and you''re older than me, so of course you''re senior sister."


    An Ruyou was overjoyed, and carefully asked Li Taian, "Is it okay, Master?"


    I am one of the disciples of the Dao Sect, and the Heavenly Master Sect is one of the larger branches of our sect. Although our job is not the same as the Heaven Master, but it is still very important, are you willing to be my disciple? "


    "Of course I am willing, thank you Master for imparting me such an important ability. My life is not easy to come by, in the coming days I will definitely use my power to revive the sect and protect this world that I love so much."


    It is great that you have this kind of awareness, your Silver Needle Medical Arts is focused on saving the world, you need to have a very big heart, and also have the ambition to help the whole world, from now on, you will not be the only one to persevere, I am your most solid support, and Tian Lin will become the person who will protect you at all times.


    "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Junior Brother."


    The three of them held their hands tightly.


    It was as if she had just had a dream. Qiao Ruoyou turned from a Cinderella who had nothing at all into a queen wielding a sharp sword. Standing on her own territory and talking about everything else, this was something that An Ruyou had never even thought of before. Since she had been chosen to be Fate''s man, she had to hold onto the sword in her hand tightly and not let the darkness shroude every corner of the world.


    "Master, will she be angry? I''m back."


    "Of course not, it''s because your soul is also kind, so in that instant, your souls will be intertwined together, and she will even bless you. Also, in the eyes of others in this world, she is the one that is alive, and the one who left was you."


    At this moment, Master Li Taian''s words were like a wave of energy enveloping An Ruyou. She was no longer a ghost who needed to hide in the darkness, she lived with a strong will, and in order for the two of them to be hurt, she had to work hard to live as well, live a brilliant future, and let the bad guys get their due punishment.


    Since Yin Zhenzhu had been hospitalized, he had never gone to the hospital before. She got the Sister Zhao to stew a soup that Yin Zhenzhu had liked, then placed it in a insulated box as she prepared to take Yin Zhenzhu to see him.


    Bai Keke stood outside the kitchen and watched for a while, before he suddenly thought of something, "Uncle, are you going out?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to go see your aunt. It should be boring for her to be alone in the hospital. Is Keke coming with me?"


    "Sure, actually, I also want to go see Auntie today, so I got on Uncle''s free ride," Bai Keke pretended to take out the fruit she had just bought, "Uncle I also bought Auntie''s favorite banana, after finishing the soup, I can eat some fruits."


    "Keke, you''re so considerate."


    Hearing An Zhenxun''s words, it was as if he had drank honey in his heart. "An Ruyou, An Ruyou, no matter how unwilling you are, it''s a given that I''ll be successful in joining the company. Let''s see how you continue tormenting me."


    "Keke, go and change your clothes. We''re leaving now."


    "Alright."


    Bai Keke intentionally wore a cute pair of long pants, with his hair tied up, making her look even more childish.


    With regards to entering the company to work, Bai Keke had made ample preparations, and it could be said that he had everything he needed.

 C74

    It was lunchtime when he arrived at the hospital. The nurse was holding a notebook and counting orders from each ward.


    "Wife, there''s no need to order anymore. We''re having a regular meal today." An Zhenxun placed the thermal container on the cabinet beside Yin Zhenzhu, "Ru Lang came to work today, that''s why Keke came to see you."


    "Ruru always comes to see me after work." Yin Zhenzhu explained.


    "I brought you your favorite pork chop lotus root soup. The steamed rice is also just the right amount of water. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    Yin Zhenzhu gestured for Bai Keke to sit down. "I can''t finish all these myself, let''s eat cocoa together!"


    "I''m borrowing Auntie''s glory right now." Bai Keke laughed naively, and picked up the small bowl to scoop up a bowl of soup. He handed the bowl over to Yin Zhenzhu first, and then he gave the second bowl to An Zhenxun, and finally, he gave it to her. All the nurses and patients who passed by looked at her approvingly.


    "How many daughters do you have?" Yin Zhenzhu''s friend asked.


    Yin Zhenzhu was currently in high spirits, "Two, the older one is going to work, the younger one is here."


    "I''m so envious of you. It''s said that your daughter is your mother''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket. You''ll be blessed in the future."


    In this false image of being happy, Bai Keke was diligently playing the role of his daughter. For this long harvest, she had waited for too long, until time had worn away his patience.


    After eating dinner and talking about family matters, Yin Zhenzhu said, "The doctor said that I have recovered very well. I only do my recovery exercises everyday, I don''t need to look at my phone or computer, I am completely spirited now, not only is my neck no longer uncomfortable, my head no longer hurts, you guys also need to treat me as a warning and use less electronic products, especially cocoa. You are still young, don''t you have to enter the company after a while, you definitely don''t tire yourself out at such a young age. If it weren''t for Lu Lu urging me to go see a doctor, I wouldn''t even know that cervical spondylosis can cause sudden death. It''s really too scary. "


    Bai Keke nodded, "Speaking of going to work at the company, what kind of position does uncle and aunt want to give me? Watching Elder Sister Ru Lu in formal attire go to work everyday is really envious. "


    An Zhenxun thought of what An Ruyou had told him before, "Keke, we have already considered what you said before about going to the management job, so we are prepared to give you the position of a branch Vice President."


    Hearing that, Bai Keke was very excited, "Really? Thank you, uncle and aunt, I will work hard. "


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to tell someone about this news. "Uncle, Auntie, I want to go out."


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at Bai Keke''s excited expression and said, "Let''s go see the Professor Li, let''s go Keke."


    Bai Keke ran out of the sickroom and took the elevator to the mental health department''s floor. He found Li Bingsong''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." an unfamiliar female voice said.


    Bai Keke pushed open the door, and looked at her warily: "Who are you?"


    The lady had a pair of gentle almond eyes, looking at Bai Keke''s appearance, she did not seem to be angry, but said gently: "I''m Li Bingsong''s main doctor, I''m Mao Zhenni."


    Bai Keke instinctively felt threatened, "I don''t care who you are, but I want to talk to my brother now. You go out first."


    "Alright, remember not to excite him too much. He is currently in an unstable state."


    When Bai Keke saw Mao Zhenni leaving, he immediately went to close the door, "Brother, stay away from that woman."


    "Why? "Keke, don''t worry, she''s only here to treat me."


    "If I say no, then no!"


    "Oh yeah, Keke, does Mommy know that I''ve been fired?"


    "Not yet. I told auntie that you went to pass the papers for the college entrance examination. Right now, you''re going to be isolated."


    "Fortunately," Li Bingsong hugged Bai Keke. "Thank you, Keke, I''m worried to death recently. Mom is already very busy, so she shouldn''t be distracted to consider me."


    "Big brother, there''s no need to talk about this between us. I will always think for you."


    "Why are you free to come and visit big brother today?"


    "Brother, are you complaining that I haven''t come to see you in a long time? During this time, I was busy working at the company, so I should be able to take over in a few days. Uncle An said that they would give me the position of Vice President! "


    At the same time, An Ruyou who was about to go out received a message from An Zhenxun: "Daughter, I''ll have to trouble you to go back and organize your work. Bai Keke is urging you to go to work, after you go over there, if you want, you can continue to follow up on the project."


    "In such a hurry?" "I understand dad, I will go back to pack my stuff and bid farewell to my colleagues."


    An Ruyou picked up her phone, hesitating whether she should inform her colleagues before the transfer order is passed. Just as she was hesitating, a call came in, from Ye Yi.


    "Hey, Ru Lang, where are you? Have you found the old man we saved before?"


    I found it, and the old man is currently very healthy, big brother Ye Yi, I have to tell you a shocking piece of news, please don''t be too surprised!


    "What kind of news can surprise me? I don''t believe it. Tell me."


    An Ruyou cleared her throat, "You better be able to stand steadily, don''t sit on the ground, listen carefully, the old man we saved earlier is called Li Taian."


    "Repeat your name!" Ye Yi''s tone sounded a little hesitant.


    "If you didn''t film today, I would definitely pull you over to take a look. This kind of grand and majestic villa, with such a graceful temperament, is definitely Mr. Li Taian himself."


    Ye Yi did not say anything for a long time, "In other words, that old beggar, is the wealthiest, Mr. Li Taian?"


    "That''s it."


    "Oh my god, what''s going on? What a coincidence!"


    An Ruyou could not stop chuckling, "Let me say, this is definitely news that will shock even the famous Ye Yi."


    "Quickly tell me, what is Mr. Li Taian like, how does he look like, and what is his character like? Is there anyone else in his family? Wife? "Child?"


    "How am I supposed to answer if you ask me so many questions all of a sudden? Are you free right now? I''ll be near your recording studio. I''ll go and find you for lunch!"


    "Alright, alright. Hurry over, I''ll call the manager to pick you up."


    An Ruyou smiled and hung up the phone. Ye Yi was like a child who had not grown up yet, he liked to keep asking questions about things he was interested in, which made her feel very interesting. He was obviously a celebrity that was sought after by tens of thousands of people, but in private, he was as childish and cute as a child.


    "Over there, the manager is driving out!"


    "Where''s Big Brother Ye Yi? Is there a trip we don''t know about? "


    "Impossible, I spent a lot of money to buy the itinerary, I even know where my brother will go to film."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Not long later, Ye Yi''s car appeared in front of the fans once again.


    "Look, there seems to be a woman sitting in the car."


    "Did you see wrongly? How can big brother have a woman by his side?"


    "No, look, it''s that woman who fell into the water with big brother. What''s her name?"


    "I think it''s surnamed An."


    "An Ruyou!"


    "That''s right, that''s her. How did she get mixed up with our brother again?"


    Didn''t big brother say that she and An Ruyou were just children! A friend who''s been around longer than he''s been out for. "


    "Oh, oh, looks like she''s just a familiar little sister."


    An Ruyou wrote about the manager before walking into Ye Yi''s resting room, "Big brother Ye Yi?"


    "You''re here, quickly tell me about Mr. Li Taian! I''m dying of curiosity. "


    "Wait for me to drink some water before you start the lecture." An Ruyou picked up the drink on the table and took a sip.


    Ye Yi looked at her curiously.


    "Teacher has no wife and no children. He is the descendant of a branch of the Daoist Sect, so he doesn''t like to be high-profile."


    "Then does sir live alone?"


    "No, mister still has disciples to live with."


    "It sounds like a reclusive hero in a martial arts novel. Although he is leading a life of plundering the rich and helping the poor, he looks very ordinary and doesn''t have the airs that a big figure would normally have."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Mister is really too unique. Although he is rich, but what he loves most is constantly changing his status and living a different life. Even if he doesn''t lose it, it''s still a kind of fun."


    Ye Yi sighed, "I never thought that the curious Mr. Li Taian would let us meet just like that, and coincidentally save him."


    Mr. Li Taian is indeed as powerful as the rumors say, but there is one difference. The fist technique that Mr. Li Taian learned is a martial arts technique passed down from the Dao Ancestor, after training, not only can it strengthen our body, it can also make us more spirited. According to the records, Mr. Li Taian is at least seventy years old, but if you saw him, you would definitely be surprised, Mr. Li Taian has a head full of white hair, only a portion of it is white, very young.


    "Don''t be jealous, I wish I could go and find Mr. Li Taian right now." Ye Yi moved back and forth on the sofa like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Don''t disturb mister Qing Xiu anymore. There will be plenty of opportunities to meet again in the future. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    "That''s true. Does mister need to leave your contact information or something?"


    An Ruyou said mysteriously, "Sir, if you want to find me, you have your own ways, so we don''t need to leave your phone numbers behind," seeing Ye Yi''s confused look, An Ruyou couldn''t stop laughing and took out her phone to wave at Ye Yi, "We added a friend request from the chat software."


    "What do you mean? You''ve made me imagine for a long time just what kind of divine way of communicating would you use?"


    An Ruyou did not tell Ye Yi the truth. After all, Ye Yi was not the type of person who could understand everything she said, and if Ye Yi knew that the person who was currently occupying An Ruyou''s body was not the original An Ruyou, then he would become a mess. So towards his true relationship with his Master, it was best for An Ruyou to not say a single word.


    "Ye Yi, you have ordered a takeout!"


    "They''re here," Ye Yi shouted as he replied. Then, he turned to An Ruyou and said, "Wait for me to go get them!"


    An Ruyou was so angry that she rolled her eyes, "What?


    When Ye Yi brought the box over, An Ruyou was extremely surprised. Inside the exquisite little box, every dish had a different dish, there was sushi, fried vegetables and rice, and fried chicken. "Which restaurant is this? There are even fruits in the lunch box. " An Ruyou picked up a blueberry and threw it into her mouth.


    "This is the dining car I called for the fans. It''s not easy for them to wait for me outside in the sun."


    "So you''re saying I''m here to borrow the fans'' benefits?"


    "You can put it like that. Hehe, the main reason is that the chef here is really good. I wanted you to come and try it since a long time ago."

 C75

    As An Ruyou quietly ate her food, a slip of paper caused half of the company to be stirred up.


    "It''s over. Another of our good staff has been taken away."


    "Where can I find a new person with strength comparable to An Ruyou? I refuse to be in charge of the interview this year."


    "The table across from me is empty!"


    "However, I feel that this transfer order is very reasonable. According to Lu Lu''s own strength, wouldn''t it be a waste of talent to be a small division member?"


    "You''re right, someone like her would be like a fish in the water if she could get into the management class."


    "They''re all not working? If An Ruyou were to take her project, it might just be up to you. "


    "That won''t happen. According to what Lu Lu said, she will definitely complete this project on her own, because this is the first project in her life. I believe that after going to work there, she will actively follow the progress of this project."


    "Speaking of which, her strength is indeed very strong, so it''s really admirable. She clearly doesn''t have the experience of studying in a famous school, so how could she consider everything so thoroughly and perfectly!"


    "Furthermore, she is the daughter of the CEO, the future master of Ann''s, what a perfect life!"


    Bai Keke also received the transfer order, and full of joy, he thought that the CEO of the branch company was also An Zhenxun, "Then wouldn''t I be the one with the greatest authority in the company! It''s really exciting, but if I could just go to the main company and work there, I could fire that annoying security guard right away. "


    Early the next morning, An Ruyou packed her luggage and carried her work materials downstairs. Bai Keke looked at her with a face full of astonishment.


    "Elder sister, what are you carrying?"


    "I was transferred just like you, so I took back the things in the company. Dad will send us to the branch office later."


    "What?" Bai Keke almost shouted out loud, he turned and said to An Zhenxun who was eating at the table, "Uncle, didn''t Big Sis work well at our company? Why did you suddenly change your job? Did I do something wrong? "


    It''s me, "An Ruyou rushed to say before An Zhenxun could do anything," I was the one who told dad that I want to learn about management so I hope that dad can help me change my position. Furthermore, my previous project in the company was all right, even if I went to the branch office, I will continue to follow up on the progress of the project.


    Hearing An Ruyou''s words, An Zhenxun was very pleased, "Ru Lang, you and Keke are both so sensible, daddy is so happy to see you! Your mom is also going to be discharged in the next few days. When your work stabilizes, our family of four will go out to celebrate.


    "Sure, dad."


    An Ruyou intentionally chatted with An Zhenxun as if no one was around, and watched Bai Keke''s face turn green and then white with satisfaction.


    "Keke, are you not feeling well?" I don''t think you ate much? If you''re not feeling well, then don''t go to work today. "


    "My appetite is very good," Bai Keke said as if showing his strength, the friction between his fork and the plate made an ear-piercing noise.


    After eating a meal with a strange atmosphere, Bai Keke who had been brewing for a long time spoke out, "Uncle, I feel that it''s still not right for Big Sis to transfer so quickly.


    An Zhenxun heard the hidden meaning behind Bai Keke''s words and pretended to not understand, and explained, "The company is in chaos, but they said that Ru Lang finally got the position that he deserved, and that the position that I gave her previously was truly a waste."


    Bai Keke was speechless, "If that''s the case, then I''m really congratulating you, sister."


    An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke, who seemed to be in a state of depression, and felt refreshed in his heart. He should let Bai Keke know that although the company gave her a job, she was not qualified to be in this position, even the security personnel had higher education than her. She was also extremely proud of himself, and only when he enters the company, would she have a hard time.


    An Ruyou said indifferently, "Have you decided what you want to do after going to the company? If you are idle, even the management class can be removed by public vote. "


    "I''ll do my job anyway."


    After resting for a while, An Zhenxun drove them to work. An Ruyou sat in the front passenger seat and chatted about the things that happened at the construction site, "Father, there were some small problems at the construction site, but they were resolved by me, you can rest assured."


    "I heard about it. Your way of handling it is very good. If you hadn''t arrived in time and controlled the situation, the situation would have become uncontrollable."


    "Father, what do you think is going on? I asked my colleagues to help me look for the stocks buyers on the market, and they are not completely focused on our people, it shouldn''t be a vicious competition, and the only one who is currently working on a water conservancy project is the Xiao Family. With their strength, they won''t be like the people that can compete with us, and will naturally stay calm."


    An Zhenxun said in distress, "I also feel that this is a strange matter. The other party did not seem to have come up with something on the spur of the moment, but there is no reason for them to scheme for so long."


    "Father, do you have anyone familiar with the Police station?"


    "What do you want? I am indeed an acquaintance of the Police station and your Uncle Zhang is a former classmate of mine. How did you forget about last year''s birthday banquet? "


    "Father, look, I was so focused on my company''s matters that I actually forgot about Uncle Zhang," An Ruyou said as she followed An Zhenxun''s words. Even though she didn''t even know the full name of this Uncle Zhang, "Father, look, my phone had broken down and I lost many numbers. Send me Uncle Zhang''s contact details later, maybe Uncle Zhang can help us find the mastermind this time."


    "Ru Lang, I''ve let you worry about me. It''s fine if you run over to the company every day, but you still have to visit your mother tonight. Now that she''s leaving the hospital, you can relax a little."


    "I''m not tired. I''m very happy running around for my parents."


    Bai Keke sat on the back of the car like an outsider. In fact, she was indeed an outsider. The first person to treat himself as an outsider would never be able to fit into a new group.


    An Zhenxun pulled An Ruyou and Bai Keke into the conference room, "I believe everyone has heard of my latest transfer order. My latest transfer order is to transfer purchasing department''s member An Ruyou to the branch office to be the CEO, Bai Keke, mm, the company''s Vice President."


    The moment he said that, an uproar broke out.


    "Are you openly trying to turn the company into your own? Although you do have the power of appointment and removal, but you really can''t be understood without discussing it with us. "


    That''s right, An Ruyou at least has her previous work experience, what kind of job is this Bai Keke, it''s said that she hasn''t even gone to university, what right do we have to be on equal footing, shouldn''t she start from the front desk?


    Bai Keke was a little embarrassed, "Jobs is still dropping out from university. From this, it can be seen that going to university is of no help to a person''s ability."


    "Then, Miss Bai Keke, when you were in school, did you receive any awards that were above the provincial level?"


    Bai Keke''s face turned red, "So what if you don''t get a prize, isn''t it the same for An Ruyou? "Why do you have to hold on to me?"


    An Ruyou was nervous when she was suddenly called out.


    "I''ve heard of An Ruyou''s Legend rank rise up in the Ann''s before, whether it''s true or false, and maybe we can meet someone on official business. In short, we won''t allow those who aren''t capable to stay in the company and do whatever they want."


    An Ruyou had a headache when she heard their words, but she wasn''t worried that her abilities wouldn''t be recognized. Everything was done in the distant and there wasn''t any shortcut, it was just that these people were all excited, they all said that the more they don''t do things, the more disharmonious the place would be, and the atmosphere here was completely different from the environment in Ann''s. If one really wanted to work for a company, the most important thing would be to change the wind that was blowing inside it, and only with the general direction of a company would the company be able to actively grow. Now, it seems, it has become a place of bureaucracy.


    "Calm down, everyone," An Ruyou said, "I believe that everyone will have a lot of questions regarding our appointment. We will prove ourselves through hard work, everyone please wait and see."


    "I hope it''s not an empty cheque!"


    An Zhenxun was a little embarrassed, he stood up and said, "Everyone quiet down first, I hope that everyone can give them a chance to show off and do not look at the problem with their colored glasses. Today''s meeting will end here, thank you everyone for attending."


    After sending off the lazy staff, An Ruyou finally let out a sigh of relief. "Father, don''t worry about us, just hurry back to the company. We''ll first go to the office to familiarize ourselves with our work."


    "That''s fine, Keke. If something happens between you and Yuantong in this company, we must discuss it at the first possible moment and not act on our own. A person''s judgment is always incomplete; they have to help each other and take care of each other, so we can get the approval of the staff and help the company move forward."


    Bai Keke said, "Got it, Uncle, you should go to work quickly, we will take care of it ourselves."


    An Ruyou and Bai Keke parted ways on the fourth floor and each went to their own office.


    The company gave both of them a secretary. An Ruyou''s secretary was a girl called Kong Xiaomi who had just graduated from university. Although her education was high, she lacked social experience and would inevitably become a little timid.


    "President, do you have any instructions?"


    An Ruyou looked at the nervous little girl in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the first time she went to work, and gently said, "I''m older than you, so just take me as a big sister. Don''t be nervous, you don''t have to call me that when there''s no one else around, you can just call me whatever you like."


    "Thank you, CEO. Oh, no."


    An Ruyou and she looked at each other and laughed, "Let me take a look at the company''s financial statements. It''s not too far away, it''s enough as just three years."


    Bai Keke''s secretary was a middle-aged woman. Originally, he was an assistant to the CEO, but because her education was inferior to others, she was displeased. Now, even Bai Keke who had just entered the office ignored his.


    Bai Keke unhappily opened his mouth, "Hey, didn''t you see me?"


    "Yo, isn''t she the adopted daughter of An Family!?" How could I not see you? "


    Bai Keke was infuriated, but he had just joined the company and couldn''t get angry. He then thought of something and took off the Cartier diamond ring on his finger, "If you can follow me wholeheartedly, this is yours."


    Although the CEO''s secretary sounded like a big boss, he was actually just a small official with a small income. Such a precious item immediately made her stare blankly.

 C76

    Zhang Juan carefully accepted the diamond ring, as if she was receiving the next payment from her, "Vice CEO, what do you think is best for me? It was my fault, I didn''t see you before, please let me go, I will definitely stay by your side from now on to help you."


    Bai Keke walked into the office imposingly, leaving the secretary alone to admire the diamond ring on the spot.


    There were a few documents on the table, but he was too lazy to open them. Bai Keke opened his phone and sent a message to Wang Yihuan, "Darling, what are you doing? "I missed you."


    Wang Yihuan was drinking with some of the fans she had just met. She opened her phone to take a look, and after being muted, he said, "Let''s continue. It''s not important.


    These words had won the favor of the girls, and the atmosphere was once again ignited.


    Bai Keke also received an automatic reply, "I''m working right now, the shoot will be going on for a long time. Sorry, but when I see it later, I will immediately reply."


    Bai Keke sat up, "Previously, Sister An An said that he would be able to get the endorsement from Yi Huan after spending three million. I need to hurry up and pay up, otherwise, my darling will be disappointed if he doesn''t get the endorsement from me first."


    Thinking about it here, Bai Keke became depressed again, "Where do I go to get such a large amount of money!"


    Flipping through the accounts, the numbers immediately attracted Bai Keke''s attention. "So much money, if only it were all mine," Thinking again, he said, "Isn''t this money all mine now!? Damnit, why did An Ruyou want to follow along? Everything is easy without her. "


    "If I can chase An Ruyou away, then all of these would really be mine!"


    An Ruyou was also in a bit of a predicament. Although the accounts were maintained in a dignified manner and everything was clean, if one added up the two years of income and expenditure, they would realize that the expenses were much greater than the income.


    On the surface, this place looked like it was filled with scattered sand, but in reality, there were countless termites working together to devour the sand. The problem here was much more serious than she had expected. It was not something that could be resolved just by rekindling the spirit of glory. An Ruyou had actually heard about the matter of this Material Company being in a deficit all along. The reason why Ann''s was established was to prevent the materials merchants from maliciously raising their prices, but right now, business was all about reputation, so this Material Company was just like a non-existent existence, and now, this non-existent thing was draining the vitality of the host. It was as if an athlete had injured their toes. The current situation was something no one could let go of. It required a thorough overhaul of the company''s rules and regulations.


    The two of them were in their own offices, each with different thoughts and concerns.


    Bai Keke opened the door and extended his hand towards Zhang Juan, "Sister Zhang, come over for a moment, I have some questions regarding the management of the company, I would like to ask you."


    When Zhang Juan heard how respectful the little girl was to her after giving her seven to eight hundred thousand gold coins, her mood immediately turned good, "Wait, big sis will make you a cup of tea."


    After a while, Zhang Juan came over with a cup of green tea that she had hidden away.


    Bai Keke fawned on him, "It smells so good, what green tea is this, my family can''t even compare to half of it."


    Zhang Juan said boastfully, "This is the best jasmine flower tea in Yunnan, I asked the Finance Department to bring it to me."


    Seeing her expression, Bai Keke was in high spirits, "Sis Zhang, can you tell me about the financial procedures of the company? For example, how can I afford to spend money on materials needed by the company? "


    "That''s easy, you have to detail your expenses, which is what you want to buy, when you want to buy it, where you want to buy it, what you want to buy it, what you can you use it for after you buy it, write it down on a receipt, and you can bring it to the Finance Department to withdraw under the signature of the CEO."


    Bai Keke''s heart sank, "So that''s how it is. If you''re in a rush, do you need the president''s signature?"


    "Vice President, do you have something you''re anxious to buy?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to buy anything since I''ve just arrived at work. I''m just considering all the circumstances." Bai Keke laughed, trying his best to make her seem sincere.


    Right now, An Ruyou was like a giant boulder in front of her, unable to dodge or climb up. The best way was to bomb her to death, but right now, Bai Keke did not have the chance to do so at the moment, so under normal circumstances, it would not be difficult for Bai Keke to wait for her to mature. However, she had just started dating her boyfriend, who was also a popular celebrity, so she had to present him with a present to make him feel that she was worthy of him.


    "An Ruyou, oh An Ruyou, how do I get you to sign?" Bai Keke was at a loss for words, "Why not think of another way to get your autograph?"


    At night, when An Ruyou drove back home, she asked Bai Keke, "How was your day? Did your subordinate not make things difficult for you? "


    Bai Keke purposely said it sincerely, "Thank goodness I endured it for a while before going over."


    An Ruyou had a feeling that Bai Keke suddenly becoming so quiet was definitely planning something, not only did he not run away from work for a day, he obediently stayed at the company for a whole day, and he did not make any noise at all, unlike how she usually did before. "I''m going out tomorrow, you should take note of this when you''re at the company, we don''t only represent dad, we represent the entire company, you''re also young, and there are some things that you might not think too much, so you should ask your subordinates more.


    When Bai Keke heard that An Ruyou was going out tomorrow, he was immediately overjoyed. He could not help but smile, "Big sister, are you going on a business trip? How many days? "


    "Just for one day, my previous project had some residual problems. You won''t be putting yourself in the company for too long."


    An Ruyou had actually long since seen Bai Keke''s expression in the rearview mirror, but she had also confirmed her previous guess that something would definitely happen tomorrow. But An Ruyou did not expect that Bai Keke would not drop the matter as soon as he was appointed, he probably just wanted to leave class for something small, and did not take it to heart after that.


    In the morning, An Ruyou called the Uncle Zhang, "Hello, Uncle. I''m Ru Lang, my phone was broken earlier, this is my new number."


    A candid voice came from the receiver, "Luoshen, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I heard from your father that you''re doing very well in the company!"


    "My father is exaggerating. I still have too much to learn. By the way, Uncle, are you free today?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just on duty in the Police station. Do you need Uncle''s help for anything?"


    "Uncle''s foresight is amazing. My project has met with a difficult problem and I want you to help me out of it."


    "Come here. As long as uncle is able to help you, I will."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    An Ruyou drove the car straight to the Police station.


    "Uncle, I''m coming."


    The Uncle Zhang called An Ruyou to sit down, "Ru Lang, I''ve heard of everything from before. You must be someone fortunate to have managed to escape death, but you must have gotten lucky from your misfortune. You seem to be even more cheerful now, why have you come to find Uncle this time?"


    "I''d like to request medical records from the hospital. Is it legal to investigate a case?"


    "Is it an individual record or a group record?"


    "They are a group, but it''s not too much, because they are," An Ruyou whispered into the Uncle Zhang''s ear while blocking the sound, "Radiation check."


    "Let''s go to the hospital and see if the hospital is willing to help us investigate this matter."


    Once she entered the hospital, An Ruyou was immediately hit on the shoulder by someone, "I''m sorry." The man lowered her head so that her face could not be seen, turned, and ran out the door.


    An Ruyou did not mind, she followed Uncle Zhang to the reception room of the hospital.


    "Hello, I''m a police officer," Uncle Zhang took out his police certificate. "We received an alarm, saying that the person who came to check the radiation project could be a suspect in a case. Can you give me the names of all the people who did the radiation test in the last few days?"


    "The hospital will actively cooperate with the investigation. Please wait a moment, I will check the system."


    After waiting for the results to come out, he said, "Recently, there have been a few patients who came to the hospital for radiation testing."


    "Thank you for cooperating with us."


    An Ruyou shook hands with the doctor in farewell.


    After returning to the Police station, Uncle Zhang helped An Ruyou find the information of these people''s work.


    This is a doctoral student from the Chemical Academy, and should be a routine inspection in the course of experiments. These few people are chemical engineers, and should also be related to the inspection of work. The remaining three people, one is unemployed, the other is a patient injured by a medical accident, and there is another person.


    An Ruyou looked at the information from the last three people, thought that they were all real, yet felt that none of them were real.


    Bai Keke walked in front of Kong Xiaomi, "Anzhong wants you to go downstairs."


    Without thinking, Kong Xiaomi put down the work in her hands and ran up the stairs, "Alright, I will go right now."


    Bai Keke snorted, he opened the door to An Ruyou''s office, and searched around the table for the autograph that An Zhenxun used to sign, and casually grabbed one of An Ruyou''s autographs, after which he quickly closed the door and left.


    Kong Xiaomi inexplicably went back upstairs, "Strange, Anzhong simply didn''t come to work today!"


    When Bai Keke returned to his office, he took out a pile of white paper and started to practice signing his name, over and over again. He was even more hardworking than when he was in his third year.


    That afternoon.


    "Anzhong found a purchase order that has not been reimbursed before. You guys should quickly withdraw some money!"


    "Three million?" The Chief Financial Officer looked at Bai Keke in disbelief, "What did you buy that requires so much?"


    Bai Keke pretended to be calm, with a look of disdain, "I would like to know why you didn''t directly ask the former CEO An Zhenxun, why are you asking me, who sent the message, to do?"


    "Good Vice President, please sit here for a moment. Because the amount is rather large, I will tell them to transfer the money."


    Bai Keke was satisfied as he sat at the table waiting. Not long later, the chief financial officer brought over the cheque.


    "Work hard, I''ll go give my uncle a cheque first."


    Raising his hair, Bai Keke left with light footsteps.

 C77

    The more An Ruyou thought about it, the more she felt that there was definitely this mysterious person here, but she was unable to determine which one of them was him. It seemed that one of the crystals in the pool of sand was different from the others, she could not find any other way to differentiate it. An Ruyou, who had already made up her mind, decided that she would visit these people one by one. She would first check the suspicious three people, whether it was their living environment or social relations, she would have to carefully investigate them.


    Bai Keke arrogantly walked into the spokesperson''s building, "I am Vice President Bai Keke from Ann''s''s Material Engineering Company, I have something to see you all, the manager."


    Once the news of the two daughters of the An family taking office spread in the business circles, although they did not know An Ruyou, but a while ago, Bai Keke was already a celebrity on Weibo, and his name was mentioned everywhere.


    The help desk staff immediately came over and greeted him, "Director Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll go inform him immediately."


    This voice made''s heart feel warm, and he thought, "Hmph, sure enough, you need to obtain something in order for you to be worthy of my respect. An Ruyou, oh An Ruyou, I will soon be on equal footing with you."


    Not long after, the beer company''s manager ran downstairs, "Anzhong, what brings you here?"


    Bai Keke turned around angrily, "I am Bai Keke, Director Bai!"


    "Sorry, they said Ann''s''s people came, so I thought it would be An Ruyou or An Zhenxun. Director Bai, do you think it''s embarrassing? Let''s go to the lounge to talk! "


    "That''s fine too!" Bai Keke was still very angry, "In the future, when the Ann''s goes by the surname of Bai, let''s see who dares to say another word."


    "Director Bai, we didn''t inform us to welcome you today. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Is your company choosing an advertising model?"


    "Ah, this matter. Indeed, our company needs a sunny male artist who has no gossip to endorse our beer brand."


    "I have a recommendation candidate. Similarly, I won''t let you guys use him for nothing. I will sponsor 3 million as support to the company''s sales!"


    "It''s rare for Director Bai to have such ulterior motives," the person in charge smiled. He had been waiting for some big boss, but Bighead had come over himself, "May I ask who you are recommending? We''ll follow his style and make some necessary preparations, such as a makeup artist and a clothing master."


    "It''s Wang Yihuan. No matter if it''s the makeup or the clothing master, find the best ones for me. Only the best ones are worthy of us Wang Yihuan."


    After the manager heard the name, he felt a little awkward, "It''s him. Our contract has a time limit of one year. In this year, if the spokesperson makes any negative news, we will have to pay him three times the compensation."


    Bai Keke was still immersed in his beautiful dream of doing good deeds for Wang Yihuan, and was fantasizing about the excited scene Wang Yihuan would get when he received the news, "Where did all your worries come from, we, Wang Yihuan, spend all our time in the studio making music, and where did the negative news come from? It was all because of your curse."


    The person in charge was rendered speechless by Bai Keke. As the financial backer could not be offended, he could only smile, "I''m just going in a different way, the company requires us to tell the investors about the risks. We''re too excited to work with a large company like Ann''s, so why would we curse the artists you choose?"


    "Speaking of Ann''s, I request that the sponsorship this time do not put the name of Ann''s on the table.


    "Why is that? "Where is there a company that doesn''t return an investment?"


    "Don''t ask, just do as I say." Bai Keke picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, "What lousy tea is this, it''s all cold?"


    The manager quickly picked up his cup and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go make more tea."


    I have to go see our spokesperson now. You all should prepare a document to contact Wang Yihuan''s company as soon as possible! "As soon as possible, the official announcement that our fun tour is about to begin, let''s build up some momentum."


    "No problem. Director Bai, just wait quietly for the good news!"


    After leaving the company, Bai Keke headed straight for Wang Yihuan''s studio. He wanted to give Wang Yihuan a pleasant surprise, but was told that Wang Yihuan did not come to the studio today.


    Bai Keke could only stand at the side of the road and make a call to Wang Yihuan.


    "Hello?"


    "Yi Huan, it''s Keke. Are you busy right now?"


    "I''m not busy." Wang Yihuan patted the girl who was lying down beside him, and indicated for her to go next door and put on her clothes.


    "Dearest, I have a huge piece of good news to tell you. I''m right in front of your studio. Come find me quickly!" Maybe it was to act coquettishly, or maybe it was because his head was burning, Bai Keke hung up the phone immediately.


    "Nutjob."


    The girl beside Wang Yihuan finished putting on her clothes and walked out, "My dear, who''s calling you?"


    "What an inexplicable clown."


    After eating, he even played a game. Only then did Wang Yihuan slowly leave the room, "If not for being a virgin before, I would never have met her. Now she''s pestering me, who does she think she is!"


    The broker was interested in Wang Yihuan''s words, "Who is it?"


    "Bai Keke."


    "Aiyo," the broker slapped his thigh, "This person is not simple. Her stepdad asked her to go to a branch office and become a Vice President. If you manage to establish this line, your future will be limitless."


    Bai Keke was hot and sleepy, squatting on the side of the road like an abandoned child. The sound of the engine let her hope rise again. Focusing, it was indeed Wang Yihuan.


    "Darling, your steward is here. I thought you didn''t want me anymore!" Bai Keke cried as he spoke.


    Wang Yihuan walked over quickly and hugged Bai Keke like a prince in a comic-book, "My manager and I were visiting a famous musician just now, but before I could finish speaking to you, you hung up, which was why I came late."


    Bai Keke raised his head with teary eyes, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." The manager said resolutely.


    "As an apology, let me show my girlfriend around the studio!"


    Bai Keke was surprised and happy at the same time. "I also have some good news for you, I helped you take down that beer spokesperson you wanted."


    Wang Yihuan was so happy that she almost jumped up, but she purposely pretended to be sad in front of Bai Keke, "I''m really useless, I can only make music, and actually got my girlfriend to do such a big thing for me."


    When Bai Keke saw Wang Yihuan''s downcast eyes, he was almost blinded by the perfect scene in front of him. "Yi Huan, I only wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, I didn''t consider your feelings at all.


    "Keke, I feel that I''m too useless. You were already busy enough and yet you still had to work hard for me. When we get married, you will definitely enjoy life."


    "Marry!" Bai Keke''s mouth was agape in shock, and when he reacted, he smiled shyly.


    Seeing this, Wang Yihuan and his manager smiled at each other.


    An Ruyou prepared to start looking at the patient with a medical accident and search for his name on the internet, only then did she realize that this medical accident was not a small matter. This patient was a cancer patient, he had been sick for three years, the malignant tumor was engulfing his abdominal cavity. He had come to examine the doctor who had caused the medical accident in order to obtain evidence.


    An Ruyou followed the hospital records and went to the patient''s ward. Before she even entered the door, she saw the patient, who was extremely tall, even if he was lying on the bed, he looked very tall. It was a pity that his body became thinner due to the illness, causing him to lose his tall and sturdy form.


    "Miss, may I ask who you''re looking for?"


    An Ruyou turned around and saw a woman, who must be the patient''s family member. An Ruyou smiled and said, "I''m a volunteer who came to donate when I saw the news."


    "Thank you kind people, but we have already donated enough, paid the operation fee, and posted the operation schedule. We will not waste any of your love, so you can go in to visit, but don''t leave any money behind. We are also self-reliant people and cannot just take advantage of everyone. "


    An Ruyou was moved by her words, "Then I will not go in and disturb them, let your family quickly recover."


    On the way down the stairs, An Ruyou remembered what Xiao Liu had said before. The man who came to melt the stone was not tall, so he was definitely not this patient.


    There were only two people left, and the scope of suspicion shrank again, leaving only the jobless and self-employed.


    An Ruyou decided to meet this jobless, idle person first. People like them would do whatever they want to do when they earn money.


    According to the place he was registered in, An Ruyou went to find that person.


    The car could not get closer, the muddy road was not only narrow but also filled with stones, An Ruyou could only get out of the car and walk.


    However, An Ruyou did not mind at all. She was wholeheartedly looking for the mastermind and when she reached the entrance of the village, he met a villager, "Hello, do you know Zhao Lin?"


    "Why are you looking for him?" The villagers looked at him with disdain.


    "There''s something I want to talk to him about."


    "Go west, the worst place in the house is the Chen family''s old home. If you want to see him, you''d better go somewhere."


    "Thank you." An Ruyou thanked the old man and continued walking.


    The shabby house was on the verge of collapse. Last night''s rain had accumulated a puddle of water on the ground, and was being trampled to pieces by the villagers. The children were hiding in the streets and playing games, not caring about the arrival of strangers at all. They had almost bumped into An Ruyou on several occasions.


    "This place is really shabby!" An Ruyou could smell the pungent smell from far away. SShe looked at the trash-like empty space, where all kinds of trash were piled. He couldn''t even make out the original appearance of this place.


    When he finally saw the person, An Ruyou could only ask in disgust, "Do you know where Li Dali lives?"


    The fat man stopped and looked at An Ruyou warily, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important, I want to find Li Dali."


    "I am Li Dali."


    An Ruyou immediately knew that she had wasted her time here. This man was extremely fat, his stomach was much bigger than an ordinary person''s and if he had done it, Xiao Liu would definitely have told him that this man was a fatty.


    "Let me tell you, I don''t accept any interviews. The country must compensate me!"


    An Ruyou heard the whole story from his words.

 C78

    This fatty must have found something in the rubbish, that''s why he went to the hospital to check, he didn''t have the motive to cause trouble in the Ann''s.


    An Ruyou had an idea, "I''m not a reporter, I''m just a staff member of the hospital. Your registration is not very detailed, so I found it using the address you left me."


    "So that''s how it is. Why isn''t it clear?"


    "Where did you come in contact with radioactive material?"


    "There is illegal radioactive waste in the trash, and it has not been disposed of in accordance with the requirements of the country. Also, I know which company discharged it."


    "Which company?" An Ruyou felt that it was not right to ask and quickly added, "The more specific the information, the better the compensation will be."


    "It''s the Shaw''s. The steel bars used for their current viaduct projects are not up to standard."


    "How do you know?"


    "A few of my friends said that they had earned a lot of money working there, and indeed, a lot of money, but they all had a nosebleed problem very quickly. They went to the hospital to check for leukemia, but Shaw''s refused to admit it. I have no other choice, I must get the money, then we brothers can proceed with the treatment. "


    An Ruyou''s heart was moved by the fat man''s words. She could hear his anxious expectations, and everything he said seemed to be true, "Then leave your bank account number, if the situation is verified, the related funds will be transferred to your card. At that time, you will be responsible for paying the treatment fees for your friends."


    "I''ll thank the hospital on behalf of my brothers. Only you guys are willing to help us."


    An Ruyou was in a hurry to leave. Although what the fat man said was true, there was too much information that she couldn''t easily come to a conclusion before confirming whether the information was real or fake. Shaw''s, Xiao Family and her son, what were they doing in this period of time? After such a huge social event had occurred, the entire Shaw''s was safe and sound. The media, the news, none of them were related to this.


    "Too terrifying, what exactly is the Shaw''s hiding? "How did you hide it?"


    At most, it could be considered a prank, but it did not have any substantial impact on the Ann''s. For the time being, she could just put it aside and then talk about it later, but this fat man''s life was in danger, if An Ruyou did not care about it, the entire world would not care.


    An Ruyou sat by the side of the street, using her phone to search non-stop: Shaw''s Accident, Shaw''s Radiation, Shaw''s Overpass. Overflowing with beautiful words, magnificent words, she used all the beautiful words to describe the Xiao Family''s actions. A few tiny ripples were not able to cause any ripples. An Ruyou was well aware of how radical this society was, and how they were all in favor of others. Just like how in the past, Xiao Ling was considered a good existence in the eyes of others, but he still had to rely on this method to climb up, it was just that An Ruyou never thought that the people living in the lower levels of society would be so pitiful. Even life was just a stepping stone for the rich.


    The calmer the Shaw''s was, the more An Ruyou felt that something was amiss. The calm and tranquil Shaw''s was like a black hole that looked huge and spectacular.


    Now that her identity had become the best package, An Ruyou decided to delve into the tiger cave and investigate the whole situation.


    Maybe An Ruyou could pretend to be a new official and take charge of everything, and go visit a company that had once worked together to find out where the building materials used in the construction of the crossroads came from. That way, as long as she could confirm that the company that provided the building materials for the Shaw''s had used raw materials that were illegal and did not conform to the state''s regulations, she would be able to convict Shaw''s and the supplier and help them to obtain the compensation they deserved.


    An Ruyou''s heart was extremely cold. In this bright and beautiful city, there were some people who spent their days drinking and drinking, and some people who were working themselves dry for their families and future. In this poorer family, the more important it was to be able to work, and now that the men had lost their ability to work due to such an accident, on the surface, it looked like it was only the sadness of a few people.


    He walked into the nearest bank and lost his bank card.


    "Miss, please enter the password."


    An Ruyou said apologetically, "I forgot my password."


    "If it''s me, I can change the password."


    An Ruyou handed her identity card over to the girl behind the counter, and prayed that the original owner had a good habit of saving money. After all, she could no longer take out the money she had previously saved.


    "Your business is done."


    An Ruyou held the new card, and worriedly inserted it into the ATM.


    "God, thank you." An Ruyou stared at the numbers on the screen and almost screamed. The original owner no longer had a good habit of saving money, but rather, a princess with a good habit of doing so. counting with his fingers, An Ruyou was extremely excited.


    He didn''t want to scare the fat man, so he transferred a small amount of money to them, hoping that they could at least stay safely in the hospital.


    When she returned to the company, Kong Xiaomi wanted to say something but hesitated to do so. However, An Ruyou was in a rush to look for something so she just ignored her and ran to the office to open a drawer, looking for the account book that Kong Xiaomi had brought back earlier, to look for the year that Shaw''s would end his collaboration with Ann''s.


    Suddenly, he noticed that there was a page missing in one of the account books. The edges of the account book had an untidy tear mark, which must have been left behind by the person who took it away in a very anxious situation. When he looked carefully, he realized that not only was there a page missing in the account book, there was even a piece of paper missing from the paper that was left on the table when he was practicing his signature.


    "Xiaomi, did anyone come into my office while I was away?"


    Kong Xiaomi said hesitantly, "I told you not to believe me, but your sister, the Vice President, came over in the morning and told me that you were waiting for me downstairs, so I went downstairs. In the end, he asked the staff who typed out the card and they all said that you didn''t come to the company today, so I came back.


    An Ruyou''s heart sank, "Thank you, Xiao Mi. You did well."


    He turned and walked towards the elevator and took the elevator down to Bai Keke''s office. Zhang Juan who was meticulously polishing her nails immediately jumped up from her chair, "CEO, why didn''t you say anything? If you need anything, I can send it over to you.


    An Ruyou hated people who talked like this the most in her life. She looked straight ahead, not even sparing Zhang Juan a glance, "Where''s the Vice President?"


    "He went out."


    "Where did he go?"


    "I don''t understand."


    An Ruyou was a little angry, "You are her assistant, you don''t even know where she went! What use does the company have for you as an assistant? "


    When Zhang Juan heard that she had lost control of herself, she immediately lowered her head and said, "I''ll go ask at the company headquarters, don''t be impatient, CEO will be right back."


    When it came to the small affairs between a company and a person, no one understood it better than the Sister Ma of the Propaganda Department. Although the Propaganda Department only had one employee, for a company like theirs, people who worked in the Propaganda Department were basically people who ate and paid. Other than holding recruitment fairs when necessary, the Propaganda Department had almost no other use for them. The Sister Ma would wander around when she had nothing better to do, listening to her tell him that her husband was cheating, listening to the young miss he called, what kind of happiness was that?


    Zhang Juan hurried to look for the Sister Ma. Right now, everyone had just eaten lunch, so the most likely place for the Sister Ma to go was the teahouse. Sure enough, when she reached the second teahouse, she saw the figure of the Sister Ma.


    "Sister Ma, quickly come over, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know where Bai Keke went?"


    "Bai Keke? Oh, I remember now, vice president right? I heard that she spent some money in the Finance Department to send a cheque to the old president. As for the specifics, I''m not too sure about that. "


    "Thank you Sister Ma, you guys continue!"


    "Little Juan, you have time to play mahjong this weekend!"


    "No problem."


    In fact, An Ruyou had already made her own judgement in her heart. She turned around and walked into Bai Keke''s office, opening the empty drawers one by one, and very quickly found the missing account book and the paper on which An Ruyou had practiced signing.


    "It''s indeed you, Bai Keke."


    Afraid that she might alert the enemy, An Ruyou placed the two pieces of paper back to their original positions and returned to the outside.


    But if she looked at the last drawer again, she would find countless imitations of handwriting that ranged from childish to picturesque.


    Zhang Juan ran back anxiously, "CEO, I found out that CEO An Zhenxun doesn''t have a cheque for settlement. I''ll get Director Bai to send it over for him."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Juan wiped her sweat as she watched An Ruyou''s back, "You scared me to death. I thought you wanted to fire me."


    Returning to the house, An Ruyou immediately contacted An Zhenxun''s assistant, "Hello, this is An Ruyou. May I ask if my father has a private trip today?"


    "No, the CEO isn''t even receiving guests today. It''s the Midmoon Meeting''s day today."


    Every department would have to report to An Zhenxun. It was impossible for him to have the time to meet Bai Keke, and the most likely was that "Bai Keke is stealing money from a branch company." An Ruyou blurted out.


    Calling Kong Xiaomi, "Go and get the financial records for this half a month."


    When Kong Xiaomi brought it over, the latest expenditure title wrote down An Zhenxun''s name, and it actually amounted to as much as three million.


    "Oh my god, Bai Keke, what do you want three million for?"


    This was not a small amount, it was almost half of the current capital of the Ann''s branch. With such a large sum of money and such an unorthodox method, Bai Keke was able to pay such a large sum of money. An Ruyou felt more and more that this branch was like a piece of rotten meat, every vulture wanting to take a bite out of it.


    Bai Keke was no exception.


    Not all problems could be solved, the most important thing was to cut through the mess quickly. If it was very difficult to save, then there was no need to save.


    Wang Yihuan watched the news unhappily. The scroll on the entertainment page said that it was a famous beer brand endorsed by Wang Yihuan.


    His face was like a gift from God. Every eyelash was perfect, but the corners of his eyes revealed an indescribable evil.


    An Ruyou didn''t pay too much attention to Wang Yihuan as she quickly went to look at the other news.

 C79

    When An Ruyou returned home at night, she did not come back yet. After hesitating for a while, she dialed Bai Keke''s number.


    "Hello elder sister, is something the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking why you''re not home yet."


    "I''m rather busy today. I want to go out and play with my friends after I''m done. I won''t be going back tonight. I''ll be going to work on time tomorrow."


    An Ruyou almost laughed out loud when she heard Bai Keke''s explanation, "Alright, you can have fun with your friends!"


    "Why are you pretending when you clearly didn''t go to work!" An Ruyou mumbled to herself as she put down the phone.


    It sounded like Bai Keke was in a very noisy environment. Did he go to a bar? An Ruyou vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t think too much about it. After washing up, he prepared to go to sleep.


    took out a silver needle from the drawer and started to apply it on the acupoints that helped them to rest. The numb feeling made her want to sleep and rest immediately.


    A good night''s sleep. When he woke up in the morning, it was as if he had slept for an entire day.


    After An Ruyou finished her breakfast, she went to the company, took out the Ann''s''s promotional materials, and went out. She did not want to meet the person she wanted to meet, but she still wanted to meet him.


    After driving to Shaw''s, he took the appointment book and walked to the front desk, "Hello, I''m Ann''s Representative An Ruyou who applied to meet the person in charge of the intersection yesterday."


    He heard the person beside him whisper, "Oh my god, Ann''s''s CEO actually came personally."


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go call Director Xiao."


    An Ruyou was unable to determine from her tone which one of the father and son duo this Director Xiao was, she could only quietly sit in the reception room and wait.


    Upon hearing that the person who came to Ann''s was a great character, Xiao Ling instinctively said, "Don''t tell Father and the General Manager that they are in a meeting, I will go take a look."


    As he walked into the lounge, he saw a person sitting inside. He had a swan like neck and long hair tied up high. He looked capable and youthful at the same time. In a trance, Xiao Ling was unable to figure out who she was, and he instinctively felt fear towards that beautiful back.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should enter the room, An Ruyou, who was bored to death, turned his head and greeted, "Hello, Director Xiao."


    Although it was a different face, Xiao Ling comforted himself, "It''s just that I''ve been too tired lately and my eyes aren''t working."


    Holding An Ruyou''s hand, she asked, "Hello Anzhong, how come you''re free today to come to Shaw''s, is there anything I can help you with?"


    An Ruyou took out the materials and laid them on the table, "I want to try them out. Shaw''s was once a partner of the Ann''s, and we spent five years together. I want to know the reason. "


    Xiao Ling was a little unhappy, "Reason? It''s only natural for you to sell me things, but there''s no law that states that you can only buy things from whoever you buy! "


    An Ruyou also came prepared, and took out a small notebook from her pocket, "Please tell me, what are the deficiencies of Ann''s compared to your current supplier?"


    Xiao Ling saw that she was doing it to investigate and felt more relaxed, "Their prices are even lower, so this is the most important thing for us. Furthermore, they are providing delivery services."


    "What a great suggestion! Director Xiao, could you please tell us which company you are in right now? "


    "Although I should have some business ethics, if you really want to know, I will tell you. It''s the Lingyun Group."


    "Thank you Director Xiao for your help. Cheng Yu and I left during your engagement banquet. I''m sorry, but we are looking forward to your and your wife''s wedding."


    Xiao Ling laughed dryly, "Everything has to be done with work, I need to finish the project before thinking about marriage, this will be better for the family."


    An Ruyou sneered in her heart, "You treat your wife so well!"


    "Yeah, we were in love. When we were in love, I didn''t even know that she was Xiao Family''s daughter."


    Not long after they parted ways, Xiao Ling had almost made the story of himself and Qiao Ruoan into a fairy tale. It was a pity that in the true fairy tale, the prince and princess had never joined hands to kill anyone.


    An Ruyou didn''t want to stay any longer with this hypocrite, so she packed her things and left.


    Now, it was time to go to Lingyun Group to take a look.


    He was just a recent rising star. Although his stock had also been listed on the market and had made a lot of promotions, there was no substantial indication that he had established a firm foothold in this city''s construction industry.


    Moreover, Xiao Ling always said that the Lingyun Group''s prices were low, and the current companies that he worked with were not high either. It was almost equal to the price of the country of origin, but if the company was even lower than that company, then what exactly did the company rely on to maintain its production?


    An Ruyou''s heart had too many questions.


    He looked for the address on Baidu and found that it was a exhibition center. Simply put, any company that wanted to do business there could write down the address, but after the event, they would usually return to their original address.


    An Ruyou found the person in charge of the renting the place, "Hello, I would like to make an appointment."


    "Go register in that book!"


    As An Ruyou pretended to register, she slowly flipped through the records regarding Lingyun Company. She discovered the loan application early this year.


    In other words, the Lingyun Group was just renting the place as a place to advertise.


    "Why didn''t you change it back?"


    A big question mark was drawn on An Ruyou''s heart, "Could it be that you don''t want people to discover the location of the company?"


    This seemed to make sense. "What a strange company. Other companies are afraid that the people they work with won''t be able to find the address of the company, so they desperately choose the place near the center of the city or the subway station. And this company is afraid that others will find them."


    The matter was like a pool of water. On the surface, it looked chaotic, but in reality, it was so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom.


    The reason why they did not need the capital brought about by cooperation was most likely because the Lingyun Company did not lack capital.


    "Money-laundering!"


    An Ruyou was shocked by her own guess, "That can''t be, who can have such huge capital even though they have connections with the Shaw''s? Oh yeah, didn''t Xiao Ling say that the Lingyun Company was able to provide delivery services? I will go to the construction site to ask and see if I can leave behind the number of the delivery man.


    The gigantic blue iron fence blocked everything inside, causing An Ruyou to be unable to see anything clearly. After circling around a few times, she still could not find the entrance, so if she stayed any longer, she was afraid that it would attract other people''s attention. An Ruyou pretended to be lost, and walked around for a bit before leaving.


    It seemed this matter wasn''t simple. He needed the help of others.


    An Ruyou already had a suitable candidate in her heart.


    When she returned to this broken down village, it could be said that An Ruyou was extremely familiar with the road.


    "Li Dali, did you receive your first transfer?"


    "Got it, I''ll take you to the hospital to see my friends." The fat man''s face was flushed and he looked much more energetic than yesterday.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I have something to talk to you about."


    "What is it? I still need to take care of my brothers. I might not be able to leave for too long."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If you agree to do it, I will send all your friends to the main hospital in the city to be treated."


    "Is that true? I''ll do it, but it doesn''t matter if I go up the mountain of blades or down the sea of flames. "


    "What I want you to do is actually not inferior to going down the mountain of blades to sea of flames," An Ruyou said seriously. "I want you to go to the construction site of Shaw''s to be a spy."


    "Undercover? I don''t know anything, what can I help you with? "


    "I want you to find out who is delivering goods to the Shaw''s on behalf of the Lingyun Group."


    "No problem, after I send dinner to my brothers, I''ll go and apply at the construction site."


    An Ruyou followed them to the township''s hospital to deliver food to the three patients. Then, as promised, she brought the three of them to the hospital.


    All along the way, they spoke about the evil deeds of the Shaw''s in indignation.


    "They only go to the countryside to recruit workers, regardless of age, as long as they have the ability to work, there are many families that send their children who are not even sixteen years old yet, but are tall and big."


    "Their construction site is like a bucket. After they finish their work, or if they''re sick, they''ll be released."


    "They don''t care if the workers live or die. They use spliced scaffolding to save money."


    "And then there was the fact that I had to finish my work at night before I could sleep. I saw with my own eyes a child who had not finished his work and was sitting on a plank, dozing off."


    "How can they be so heartless?"


    "When we eat, it''s all green vegetables and we don''t have enough to eat."


    An Ruyou was extremely furious, "What era is it now, do you still think you are a landlord from the old era? How can the Shaw''s bully people like that? "


    "They make a lot of money to attract people who work. In fact, the wool comes from the sheep, so the extra money they give us is just the food they should be paying us."


    "Has anyone ever resisted?" An Ruyou asked.


    How could commoners like us dare to contend against a large corporation? Previously, there was a person who clamored for an interview, who went to the messenger department and knelt for an entire night, but no one bothered about that. Afterwards, he was silently killed.


    An Ruyou would never have imagined that in such a rapidly developing era, a developed city would actually hide such a gray area. If not for encountering a victim, the evil deeds of the Shaw''s would continue to be committed, and it was unknown just how many people would willingly jump into the pit of fire under the influence of a small profit. After their entire worth had been used, they would be thrown away like trash by the Shaw''s.


    After going to the hospital to examine the results, An Ruyou was somewhat pleased with the results.


    All three of them had white blood cells caused by radiation, so they were not really suffering from incurable leukemia. As long as they were in the hospital, they could make some adjustments to their immune system.


    "Thank you, Miss Ann. You are my savior, and our family lives off our income. That''s why we were attracted by the conditions given by the Shaw''s. We will definitely remember your great kindness."


    An Ruyou gently looked at the three men who were so excited their eyes were filled with tears, "I also need to thank your friends. He is currently doing an extremely dangerous thing, after everything is done, he will definitely get Shaw''s to give you a reasonable explanation."

 C80

    For the entire afternoon, thanks were constantly heard.


    With the phone number in his hand, he was filled with worry for Li Dali. He hoped that he could find a good clue, whether it was the Lingyun Group or the Shaw''s, he must pay the price for their mistakes.


    An Ruyou was like a Noah''s Ark floating on the sea. However, when the wind and waves were slightly reduced, one could see that although it was difficult, countless of them were still struggling on the sea, small lonely boats. Everyone was trying their best to live on in different environments. Some people were able to leave their original environment and become the people they wanted to be, to protect those they wanted to protect. There were even some who were struggling to survive, unwilling to bow down to reality even if they were weak.


    Just like the Qiao Ruoyou in the past, she had always strived to become someone who could be accepted by her family, and when one day she left that environment, she finally understood that everything had been in vain. A family that had never wanted to take her in, who had adopted her as an employee, how could they give her the love she needed?


    In such an emotional environment, the sudden appearance of Xiao Ling had become the meaning of love. To Qiao Ruoyou, he had become the new Legacy. It was a pity that the person he had entrusted to him, not only became a joke in the eyes of others, he had also become Qiao Ruoan''s stumbling block.


    So sometimes, towards Bai Keke, this little sister, An Ruyou''s heart was filled with both pain and anger. The only difference between his and Qiao Ruoyou was that she refused a family relationship that she thought was not good, and was only willing to believe that the relationship she felt was the right one. Even if the entire world told her that she was wrong, Bai Keke still only believed in himself, and could not comprehend what had happened.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Dali was startled by the sudden voice, he immediately composed himself and said: "This old friend has been introducing you to work."


    The other party looked at Li Dali warily, "Who is your hometown?"


    Li Dali casually made up a name and told it to that person, "Zhang Jianguo, during the New Year, he told me that he wanted to come here to work, so I don''t know if he actually came."


    "There seems to be such a person. Come in and bring your luggage in as well."


    Li Dali heaved a sigh of relief and followed the man into the construction site of Shaw''s.


    The place that was surrounded by blue iron sheets was busy. Everyone was doing their own work in a lifeless manner. It was not like the usual construction site, where workers would talk to each other while they worked.


    The man then brought Li Dali to an empty bed, "You can stay here, you can''t be responsible for losing your items here, and you can''t sleep until you finish all the daily work."


    "Got it. I don''t like to work as a person, there''s definitely no problem."


    "What can you do?"


    "I''m a plumber, I can also brush walls, and I can do both whitening and heat preservation."


    "This project is called the overpass, so we don''t need anything else for now. You seem pretty capable, so why don''t you move some concrete with us first!"


    "Fine, as long as you have work to do, it''s fine. Oh yeah, boss, how can we be considered as money for a meal?"


    "Take care of the food at the construction site. Just eat whatever you do."


    "It''s good to take care of food. Save the money."


    "Give me your ID."


    Li Dali obediently handed over his ID card to the foreman.


    Seeing that Li Dali was serious, the foreman felt at ease and brought him to the construction site at the back. He handed him over to the other foreman and said, "Find him a job and carry his things."


    The man pointed at Li Dali and said, "Go over there and get a small hopper car to push the cement."


    Pushing cement was the lowest level of work on the site. Not only did it take a lot of effort, but it also made his body very dirty. It seemed like there was no place for him to take a bath. All he could see was a high water tap.


    Li Dali pushed the cement away seriously, then chatted with the boy who was also pulling the cement. This boy was already covered all over by the grey cement, and his face was the same as well. Only when he was very close would he be able to tell that he was actually very young, "Child, how long have you been here?"


    The boy looked at Li Dali and felt like crying, "Bro, don''t say anymore, today we have to finish carrying these all. We can''t sleep if we can''t carry them all."


    "No way!"


    Seeing that the boy wanted to cry but had no tears, Li Dali finally believed what his friends from the past said and started to move the cement without saying a word.


    The construction site was extremely quiet, no one talked other than work. Li Dali looked at the mountain of cement and was a little discouraged, "How long do we have to move to this place?"


    "We have to finish moving before the bus arrives tomorrow." the boy said.


    "What if we can''t move it all?"


    The boy walked to Li Dali''s side and whispered, "They will take our identity card to lend, not only will they have to pay our wages, they will also have to go back on the Old Lai''s list, we can''t go to the hospital, and we can''t take the train back to our home."


    Li Dali was shocked, and thought to himself, "If not for us brothers getting sick and being directly thrown out of the construction site by the Shaw''s, wouldn''t we all also have to bear the crime of being disgusting like this?"


    "Over there, what are you two doing!" The foreman''s angry shout scared the boy and quickly left Li Dali''s side.


    "This big brother here asked me when I''m going to eat. It''s fine."


    The foreman snappily said, "You just arrived and you want to eat? Are you a rice bucket?!"


    Li Dali could only lower his head and work diligently, "Presumably, the reason I finished moving the goods before tomorrow is because I would need to clear the open space tomorrow. If I pretend that I can''t finish the work, I should be able to see the delivery vehicles."


    Li Dali who had made up his mind sat on the ground, pretending to be in pain, and shouted, "Aiyo, my ankle, I twisted it, it''s so painful!"


    The workers looked at Li Dali with sympathy.


    The foreman unceremoniously walked over and pulled Li Dali up, "Hurry up and work for me, didn''t you break your ankle!?"


    As expected, Li Dali did not finish his work before nightfall while dragging his "injured leg" around. He hastily ate a big bowl of rice that was even thinner than rice porridge and was sent back to work.


    The new foreman looked at the people who had not finished their work during the day.


    Li Dali did not reveal a single emotion as he observed the foremen. They were people who did not work at all, and only looked at the people who worked for them without any mercy, and only knew that they, a group of people, did not care at all how tired the day''s work was or how inadequate their food was.


    One by one, the workers finished their work and went back to their dorms to sleep.


    Li Dali had also finally finished his work.


    "You, you''ve made me so tired today that I still haven''t slept. You can pick up the goods in the middle of the night!"


    Li Dali said submissively, "I''ll have to trouble you, Foreman. How can I pick up the carriage?


    There will be a car at a little after 2: 30. He asked if there was anyone in the house, and if you said there was no ghost, he would drive in. After that, he wouldn''t need you to unload the goods.


    "Ok, foreman, go and sleep. I''m listening."


    "I''m afraid you might fall asleep, so stay here and don''t go back to your dorm."


    "Alright."


    After the foreman left, Li Dali was very excited, he would soon be able to come into contact with the hidden secrets of the Shaw''s, "I can give my explanation to the brothers."


    At 2: 35 in the morning, the sound of a car stopped in front of the door and refused to enter.


    "Is anyone in the house?" someone shouted.


    Li Dali quickly stood up and shouted, "Nope."


    They were unloading the goods in the middle of the night. Li Dali looked at the group of people with a calm and collected expression, one of the figures made him feel familiar, and upon closer inspection, it was actually the person who brought him in during the day.


    Li Dali thought, "Could it be that the Shaw''s and the so-called supplier are actually one family?"


    After the group finished unloading the goods, they got into the car and left. The whole process took less than half an hour.


    Li Dali ran back to the dorm and hid under the quilt to send a message to An Ruyou: "Shaw''s and the supplier might be one family, but I saw people at the construction site of Shaw''s in the team of suppliers. They have the worker''s identity cards, and if they want to escape, they can use the worker''s identity card to borrow money."


    An Ruyou intentionally did not turn off his phone, and waited for Li Dali''s reply, upon hearing the bell, he immediately crawled up and picked up his phone, quickly browsing through Li Dali''s text, An Ruyou''s guess was proven, "You have to protect yourself, I''ll immediately call the police, and request for their assistance in the investigation."


    Logically speaking, a company as big as the Shaw''s should have its books reviewed frequently, so how could it not even be discovered? It must be that not everyone in the company knew the secret here, or perhaps not everyone knew about it, but no one would say.


    This way of thinking seemed even more terrifying.


    Unable to sleep, An Ruyou could only crawl up and find some silver needles, and insert them at an acupoint that could help him sleep. After that, he placed the silver needles back onto the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    In the morning, before An Ruyou even had time to eat breakfast, she had already run to the Police station s.


    "Report what?"


    "Shaw''s launder money."


    "What?" The young officer was shocked and quickly called the other officers from the Police station over.


    The bureau chief paid great attention to this matter and deliberately rushed over from his holiday, "Hello Miss Ann, can you explain in detail where you found out about this?"


    "I have a friend who is working undercover at the construction site. Everything was sent by him, Shaw''s used materials that do not conform to the regulations of the country, and also unlawfully oppressed workers, seizing their identity documents and using loans as a reason to coerce workers."


    "If this is true, then you have done a great deed."


    An Ruyou said, "I do not need all these contributions, as long as my friends get the compensation they deserve."


    The Police station attached a lot of importance to this matter and immediately formed a special task force to deal with the financial situation and current business situation of the Shaw''s that were previously on record. The other portion of plainclothes was approved by the state. They disguised themselves as acceptance inspection personnel to check some of the previous buildings in the Shaw''s to check on the radiation and materials.


    An Ruyou went to various examination and approval departments, pretending that Ann''s wanted to apply, but in reality, she took out the documents that were specially approved by the Police station, and applied to examine the various examination and approval documents recently submitted by the Shaw''s.


    If one could see what kind of project the Shaw''s had been working on recently, and which department he wanted to request for help from, it might be possible to shorten the scope of suspicion even more quickly and not injure the innocent.


    The service personnel took out a document and handed it over to An Ruyou, "This is the document that Shaw''s has recently been beaten back and reported to us again, it is the environmental assessment report for the overpass project."


    An Ruyou picked up the document and flipped through it. There was no lack of blurry data and some conceptual confusion.

 C81

    A clerk pushed the door open without knocking.


    An Ruyou immediately kept the documents, but the clerk still saw a corner of it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were busy. I''ll be leaving first."


    After the man left, he immediately went to the stairs with no one around to call Xiao Ling, "It''s not good for Director Xiao, there''s a woman holding onto the police documents, as if she wants to inspect something."


    "Are you sure it has something to do with the Shaw''s?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s best if we take precautions."


    An Ruyou finished her search and returned to the Police station, "I found that the Shaw''s''s environmental protection project is the Prosecutor King, her evaluation of the environment is not too good, many people say that he is someone who has opened her eyes to money, I suspect that the Prosecutor King is working with the Shaw''s to create a Lingyun Group to launder."


    "Your conjecture is correct." The Police Commissioner praised, "We have already set up a sentry near the construction site of the Shaw''s, waiting for the net tonight.


    "Can you let me take part in your operation as well?"


    "You are worried about your friend, right? We will take good care of him. We will absolutely not let him be exposed and be hated by the criminals."


    An Ruyou heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you so much."


    The policemen said, "It is our duty to serve the people."


    Xiao Ling frowned, although he was not sure, but his eyes were reliable, and would not easily be scared witless by news that came from nowhere. picked up the phone and dialed, "Jin Zhen, do you have time to meet me today? I have something I want to show you.


    Xiao Ling had a very detailed understanding of the Prosecutor King''s taste, so every time Xiao Ling said there was something good, it would always be something he liked. Prosecutor King''s old face revealed a treacherous smile, "Last time was on the golf course, what would it be this time?"


    Xiao Ling went to the bar they frequented earlier to arrange things. He placed a melted anti-inflammatory medicine in the cup in front of him, the liquor was slightly turbid, but it was not clear under the dim light of the bar.


    He took two small tin bags from his pocket and handed them to the whores.


    The prostitute nodded like a dog at the sight of food.


    Prosecutor King walked in, "Xiao Ling, what are you looking for an old man like me for today?"


    Two tall beauties immediately hugged Prosecutor King from the left and right.


    The old man smiled in understanding.


    After 30 minutes, Xiao Ling brought out the new wine and poured the wine into the sewers. He dipped the new cup into Prosecutor King''s mouth and poured the wine, bringing the used wine and wine cups of Prosecutor King along with him and prepared to leave.


    Before they left, the two prostitutes had already inhaled the white powder into the clouds, so they didn''t know what was going on.


    Xiao Ling laughed and drove to the trash. He picked up the wooden stick, threw the bottle and the broken wine cup into the trash and left.


    At night, an operation that affected the entire city was carried out. The police officers waited according to the news given by Li Dali, and sure enough, they detained Lingyun Group''s car at midnight, and took away the person in charge of the construction site in Shaw''s, releasing all the oppressed workers.


    "Come and collect your ID cards. We will be in charge of your salary. We will do our best to get a response for you."


    Hearing the police''s words, many of the workers began to cry. They all said that a man''s tears wouldn''t fall easily, and because they had yet to reach the point of sadness, they had toiled so hard to provide a better life for their family, but the days of being exploited by their unscrupulous employers had finally come to an end.


    After that, he found out that the legal person of the Lingyun Company was none other than the wife of the Prosecutor King. She had used this short company to help his husband launder the money, and the materials that the Lingyun Company produced were only defective products that were bought at a scrap price from the materials factories of the neighboring cities.


    When the doctor arrived, he had already lost all signs of life, leaving only the two prostitutes by his side. After waking up, they were immediately taken into the detoxification institute to recuperate.


    The next morning, Shaw''s immediately sent out an official message, strongly condemning Lingyun Company for using their personal friendship to trick him into buying the materials, so as to not make a mistake.


    The dead never speak, and let the living criticize them. Before the poor Prosecutor King''s corpse turned cold, his second wife had already been sent to prison.


    A wave of corruption swept through the city. All the officials who did not know their place in life felt insecure. The social order was unprecedented, and all the rules and regulations were observed. They were truly treated equally.


    Because of his calm performance in the undercover operation, Li Dali had been recognized by the Police station, and became an additional member of the Police station.


    His friends were out of the hospital, too, hurrying to bless him.


    An Ruyou felt a warm feeling in her heart seeing this scene. The order of society and the justice of the people all depended on everyone working together to obtain these things.


    The Lingyun Company''s assets were cleared, the salaries and compensation for the workers were paid, and the rest were handed over to the tax department as fines.


    On the surface, the bad guys got punished.


    An Ruyou heaved a sigh of relief, although she had missed the chance to catch the mysterious man, she did not have any regrets. Helping these people who had a sense of righteousness to fulfill their wish was an extremely exciting thing to do.


    "Miss Ann."


    An Ruyou turned to look at Li Dali, "Thank you."


    The few men all knelt down, and An Ruyou immediately pulled them up.


    "You gave us another life and even allowed me to have such a good job. From today onwards, as long as Miss Ann speaks a single word, we will not refuse to go through fire and tread on water."


    An Ruyou smiled amiably at them, "From now on, you have to keep your eyes open and live a good life!"


    Bai Keke was extremely happy that An Ruyou hadn''t come to work recently. He would go out to play whenever he had nothing to do, and no one would criticize her. Recently, her relationship with Wang Yihuan had advanced by leaps and bounds, and the nourishment of their love for each other made her feel extremely relaxed.


    This was a holiday that no couples would miss. These few days, Bai Keke had been thinking hard about what kind of present he should give to his boyfriend.


    "Clothes? Perfume? Watch? I feel that these are all too ordinary and boring. "


    Bai Keke called Zhang Juan over, "Sister Zhang, what should we give to the boys as gifts?


    "Boy? What kind of boy? The kind that has a head and a face? "


    "Yeah, the super noble kind."


    "Give me the sports car," Zhang Juan said as she watched the show. "A sports car is something that suits a boy''s identity the most."


    Bai Keke supported his cheek, "Seems to be not bad, then which sportscar should I buy for him?"


    "Latest model? It''s better to modify a sportscar. It''s still a while until now, after buying the latest sportscar, after buying the latest sportscar and changing the color into the one you all like, and changing the tyre into a more personal one, the other party will definitely feel your intentions. "


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang. If you didn''t tell me, I really wouldn''t have thought of it. I''ll go to the Four S store right now and ask about custom-made tires."


    Zhang Juan was satisfied, she felt that she had become a celebrity beside Vice President, "CEO is too scary, it''s better to stay by Vice President''s side."


    Bai Keke took a taxi to the Fourth S store and shouted, "How much does it cost to customize a tire?"


    The waiter still walked over politely and said, "Hello Miss, may I ask what brand your car is?"


    "Porsche, Ferrari, I don''t know. I haven''t bought one yet, but it should be one of them."


    The staff laughed. "You have to bring the car over first before we can evaluate it."


    Bai Keke angrily left the Four S store and prepared to take his car.


    After looking around Ferrari''s observation shop, he said, "Oh my god, a sports car is even more expensive than my diamond ring."


    Considering the amount on the card, it should be enough. He picked the latest model and got the staff to help him drive to the four S stores. "This time, it''s enough, right?"


    "You can, miss. I''ll go get some tyre patterns. You can choose one."


    "There''s no need to choose. I want to customize the words on the tires."


    "What word?"


    "Just write it. As long as it''s cute and joyful." These three words not only included Bai Keke''s and Wang Yihuan''s names, but also prevented Wang Yihuan''s fans from seeing through it.


    Bai Keke''s request caused the staff in the shop to be extremely shocked, but paying meant giving up, and they still followed Bai Keke''s request to do some simulations on the computer.


    "Yes, this will do. Also, I need to spray the car again."


    Zhang Juan only looked at the luxurious objects in the magazines but had never actually touched them. As a result, she did not know what the original lacquer meant to a sports car and thought that it could be changed at will, just like the color of the clothes.


    Bai Keke''s words were like thunder in the ears of the service personnel who greeted them everyday. They didn''t want the precious original paint, but wanted it to be cheap and didn''t have any value in collection. They didn''t even care if the new paint would have the same spraying effect as before.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and show me the color of the car paint. I want it to be pink. My boyfriend and I both like pink. Driving it out must be very cool."


    Seeing Bai Keke being so insistent, the service personnel could only take out the car paint display book to show her.


    At this moment, many people in the restaurant were muttering, "What a bumpkin, to actually spray paint on a new car. Really, money has no place to spend it. Even throwing it into the water is better than wasting it. I don''t know why!"


    "Didn''t they say they want to give it to their boyfriend? Which guy is so unlucky? "


    Bai Keke was conflicted for a while, "520 is a big day, it is also our first anniversary. The gift must shine a little, when the time comes, we will drive directly to the entrance of the company, and let those people who see us not die of envy. There are also those fans who send us gifts, so that they can see who is the real palace."


    Seeing Bai Keke looking around, the service personnel walked over and asked, "Miss, have you decided?"


    "This one is pink. You have to get it out before 520."


    "Okay Miss, we will do our best. Please pay over here."


    Bai Keke threw the card into the service personnel''s hands, "Go and tie it, then come and sign with me."

 C82

    Just as Bai Keke was imagining the excitement on his face when he saw the sports car in the future, the service personnel walked over embarrassedly, "Miss, your bank balance is insufficient, and you can''t overdraw."


    "What?" My card can overdraw five hundred thousand! " Bai Keke angrily stood up, took the card and swiped it over the counter, obtaining the same result.


    "It can''t be like this, you guys must have stolen my card, I''m going to call the police!"


    "Miss, do you have any other cards? We don''t need to make this so big."


    When Bai Keke heard this, he became even more excited, "You rejected me and called the police, because there''s a problem!" After that, without any explanation, he dialed 110.


    When the police heard the alarm, they quickly rushed over and sealed off all four shops. They also brought Bai Keke and a bunch of ''suspects'' with them to the bank to check their accounts.


    When the staff at the bank heard about the theft, they immediately called for the branch president to help them investigate. Very quickly, Bai Keke''s consumption record for today was released.


    The policeman asked Bai Keke while holding the consumption log, "Miss White, according to the bank''s bill, your latest purchase is 830,000 yuan.


    "Impossible, then how is it that my card doesn''t have any money? Is your bank part of the 4S store?"


    Pointing to the balance on the water sheet, he said, "Your previous balance was over two hundred and fifty thousand. Because your reputation was recorded well, the bank had overdrawn nearly six hundred thousand to give you, yet you''re still spitting blood."


    "It''s impossible for my card to only have this little bit of money left. Immediately check my previous consumption list. Within a year, I want all of it."


    In these twenty odd minutes, the bank''s printer had never stopped printing, and an incredibly long list of flowing water was printed out one by one. Bai Keke was still reading at the beginning, but the more he read, the more anxious he became, "This money, I seem to have spent it all on me."


    The police were not too happy about this, because this was not a good idea to delay the progress of their work. "Miss, you have to have a plan to spend the money in the future, and know how much you have."


    "Are you talking about me overestimating myself now? I am the Vice President, and yet you doubt my money? This is questioning the Ann''s. "


    The policeman helplessly said, "I know you have money, but I don''t want to discuss how much money you have right now. I''m going back to the police station to settle the case, you better take care of yourself!"


    Bai Keke hurriedly chased after him and shouted, "Let me tell you, isn''t it just a smelly police? If you don''t serve the people, I will complain about you!"


    "Go ahead and file a complaint, I''m ready to accompany you any time you like!"


    Bai Keke was so angry that he almost exploded. When he went back to the bank to look, he became even more furious, the staff at the bank went to work, the people from the Four S Shops also started their cars and prepared to leave.


    "Let me tell you, my car is still with you. Make sure you do it well, I''ll pay in the afternoon, can I afford to trust you with Ferrari?"


    The staff at Four S''s were all sneering.


    Bai Keke was both embarrassed and angry, "I need to go back to the company quickly to get some money."


    Returning back to the company and taking out the white paper, he imitated An Ruyou''s signature for an entire hour. When Bai Keke saw the watch, he was shocked and couldn''t help but feel a little pleased with himself, "I can''t possibly be that serious! "Sure enough, everything is easy to accomplish. I''m just afraid of those who wish to take care of me."


    This time, Bai Keke was much more familiar with the road, he took the list to the Finance Department to collect a million, not much more, not much more, other than paying off the bills from the banks and the bills from the Four S stores, he could also make a hundred thousand or so noise, so he saved himself a bit of money.


    Bai Keke was extremely proud of his awareness for being worried.


    After Kong Xiaomi returned from the Finance Department, she placed the accounting book that An Ruyou asked for on An Ruyou''s table.


    Looking through the recent bills, An Ruyou''s heart sank. "This Bai Keke, isn''t committing evil in the name of Father insufficient?


    "This matter looks easy on the surface, as long as Bai Keke is exposed, it''ll be fine. But since there is no actual evidence, maybe Bai Keke will bite back at me, saying that I told her to withdraw the money, and that we need to consider this matter over and over again as soon as possible."


    An Ruyou was actually imitating the original owner''s signature. If she suddenly announced that she had changed his signature, it would be a waste of time. It would make people wonder what her motive was.


    An Ruyou had a headache, "This Bai Keke, you really don''t want me to be at peace for even a day."


    "CEO, does the Equipment Department want to know about the monitor repair in our house?" Kong Xiaomi asked.


    "Is there a monitor in our house?"


    "Yeah, the old president said he was afraid the board members would make trouble, so he installed a surveillance camera. You don''t know?"


    An Ruyou was overjoyed, "Quickly call the Equipment Department over."


    The person in charge of the Equipment Department was a young man, "CEO, what can I do for you? What needs to be repaired in the house? "


    An Ruyou had gotten to know him before he came here. In the past, she worked for a computer company, but changed her job after the company closed down. Such a person should not want any chances to get promoted, nor did he want any material rewards. What she wanted the most was a stimulating life.


    "You''re a wise man. We haven''t met since we joined the company, and we just happened to meet today. I have an important task for you."


    Zhang Minzhi''s eyes revealed an excited look.


    "Let me tell you this, our company has a spy now, I want you to help me find this person, but you have to keep it a secret from everyone else, other than me, you can''t tell anyone else about it in this company."


    Zhang Minzhi said excitedly, "Alright CEO, I will definitely do what you say. Just tell me what I should do."


    An Ruyou invited him to sit down and she took a look at the account book in her hands. Zhang Minzhi immediately looked flattered, "Such a confidential item, why don''t you just casually show it to me?"


    Look here, I have a sum of money, but I did not spend any money. I am very clear about this, if you can help me get a camera in Finance Department, without having to take a picture of the employee''s desk, it would be fine as long as someone goes there. Also, I would like you to help me record down the surveillance in my room.


    I can completely do this. Since Finance Department said that there was a problem with the wireless network, I installed a hidden camera from the ceiling using the excuse of repairing the circuit. I will do as you said, and at the same time, I can modify the circuit to synchronize the monitor with your computer.


    "You''re a genius." An Ruyou could not help but praise, "With a company, it''s like adding wings to a tiger. A talent like you, it''s really a waste of your talent to be the manager of a maintenance department. I want to change the company''s direction of operations, if I want to invest in the direction of the game, I still need your opinion."


    Hearing that, Zhang Minzhi became excited, "CEO, are we really going to become a company that does games?"


    "That depends on everyone''s opinion. Since the company doesn''t make money, I naturally have to think of other ways to make money. The game is one of them."


    According to his experience, it was more than enough to make Zhang Minzhi excited. Although it could be said that it could shake the world in other companies, if he really went to a place like the game company where there were hidden talents and hidden talents, it would definitely be buried. So even if it was just possible to make something he liked, it was still a very exciting thing for him.


    An Ruyou looked at Zhang Minzhi''s back as he happily left, and felt that his way of doing things was a little despicable. He didn''t need to make use of other people''s ideals to draw a cheque, because with the rise of the game industry, if he really changed his career, An Ruyou really wanted to challenge the game company.


    Zhang Minzhi''s movements were extremely fast, and on the afternoon of the same day, An Ruyou received a backup copy of the monitoring system for the CEO''s office. Her hand that was moving the mouse trembled a little, and she confirmed a fact that she had thought of before, that when Bai Keke''s figure appeared in the monitoring system, An Ruyou''s heart still trembled a little. Bai Keke slyly opened the door of the office and looked at the contents of the bag after reading it for a while, and then picked up a piece of paper from the table that An Ruyou was practicing and signed on.


    "Bai Keke, it''s really you," An Ruyou bit his nails and thought, "She split the money and took away 4 million, that''s not a small amount. What is she suddenly asking for so much money for?"


    An Ruyou could not come to a conclusion no matter how hard she thought, "There must be a hidden problem. Bai Keke is a very shrewd person, he would not do something useless for no reason."


    Suddenly thinking of something, An Ruyou became even more worried, "Could it be that Bai Keke and the mysterious man are conspiring against something?"


    The two workers in the shop were working overtime because of Bai Keke''s order, and it was already dark by now. Normally, they would already be at home eating and watching television, so they felt very unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? Who did you say this idiot was going to give the car to? "


    "I don''t know. Such an expensive car, if you were to give it as a gift, it would definitely cause a ruckus. Wouldn''t it be fine if you looked at it again?"


    "How about we post on Weibo saying that this car is an old one?"


    The other person immediately laughed, "You''re right. Even if we didn''t say it clearly, we would have still disgusted her, causing that idiot who received the gift to be confused for a bit."


    They took a bucket of soil from the outside and wiped the soil all over the car. They even drew a lot of marks on the original paint on the car with sharp tools and then took a photo.


    After washing the car, he sprayed the new paint that Bai Keke had chosen on it. It did not look like it had been painted on at all. Take another picture.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They would definitely be able to cure this foolish princess'' illness this time.


    "We really are geniuses. This time, we can''t even dream of marrying the prince."


    "Prince, shit. A man that a woman like that fancies is most likely a useless pretty boy. The two of them are compatible in taste."


    "You''re right, it''s so interesting not to let them be together even though they share the same taste!"


    A car, pink to gold, shone in the night light.

 C83

    5: 20 P.M. As expected, the streets were filled with a sweet smell, the florist placed red roses in buckets in the most conspicuous places at the entrance, a handful of wrapped flowers lined up on the counter, waiting to be sold at a sky-high price for the year, the hotel was decorated with a discount sign, and the posters at the entrance were replaced with pink flowers and silhouettes of lovers, all a reminder to the people in the city that the third Valentine''s Day of the year had come again.


    An Ruyou was not very keen on festivals, and festivals related to her family did not concern Qiao Ruoyou at all. Xiao Ling hated all kinds of things, and if she had the time, she might as well go and look at cases together.


    Therefore, while walking on the street, An Ruyou was unable to feel the excited emotions of the people around him, and thus, she was unable to sense anything about these gaudy decorations.


    In the morning, he received the news that Ye Yi had invited him to his fan club, but he rejected the excuse that he was going to work, not because it was really important to work, but because in this kind of half-dead company, everything was just a formality. It was not because he hated Ye Yi, but because this kind of place wasn''t suitable for him to go to, it was clearly the days that Ye Yi had spent together with the fans who cared for him, making An Ruyou feel like a light bulb when he went there.


    Bai Keke had already hired someone to bring the new car to Wang Yihuan''s company''s entrance. Without signing her name, the new car was pasted on a large banner: To My Dearest Wang Yihuan.


    There was a sea of people at the company''s entrance. The fans who sent the gifts were amazed at how rich the person who sent Ferrari was.


    Bai Keke was very satisfied with this situation.


    In order to use this opportunity to increase Wang Yihuan''s profile, the company bought the message immediately.


    The news of Wang Yihuan receiving a Ferrari from her fans had spread throughout the country. Because the color of the car was indeed not official, the company naturally interpreted it as a private order. In an instant, the car exploded, and all the third and fourth tier celebrities in the country were secretly jealous of Wang Yihuan.


    Wang Yihuan''s appearance had greatly satisfied his conceited heart, and as she looked at the continuously rising tide of news, she could not help but feel extremely satisfied.


    The manager said excitedly as he held his phone, "Listen to brother, this Bai Keke is definitely a spendthrift, he doesn''t care if it''s white or not. The entire company is surrounding us now, who doesn''t know that you have a good background."


    Wang Yihuan was in a good mood, she ran out of the company to the car to take a picture, then sent over all the social media apps. The word "thank you" was unclear: "I will write better songs in the future to repay everyone who loves me."


    In an unknown place, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, "Now the main character has come out."


    "The time is ripe. We will send it out now."


    A short while later, a message swept through the news media. The two employees who worked at Four S Shop sent out a message called "Old car renovations". Although the lighting was blurry, the unique color of the car could be seen at a glance.


    Just as Wang Yihuan was returning back to the company complacently, she met a fellow senior brother on the way, but the smile on his opponent''s face was very strange. Wang Yihuan could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    The manager ran out to the door to wait for him, when he saw Wang Yihuan he immediately said, "Not good, not good, that smelly bitch Bai Keke, the car you got was renovated using an old car."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, this is a new model and it will only be released a few months later," The manager adjusted his phone to the picture, "Look at this scratch, it can''t have been on the p, it''s definitely real."


    Wang Yihuan couldn''t believe her eyes as she drew between the two pictures, her frown becoming even tighter, "What!? Bai Keke, how can you treat me like this! "


    "Now is not the time to get angry, how can I save my reputation!" The manager was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, "How about this, we just say that we don''t know each other at all. We don''t know what''s going on here, we just think that it''s a gift from a fan!"


    What else can I do other than to embarrass myself. Now, everyone has to say that I''ve never seen the world and haven''t seen a good car before. Quickly go and find me a sister who can buy me a new car.


    The manager looked troubled, "That won''t do, you''ve already promised Bai Keke to accompany her until 520 hours, he''ll be here soon after the birthday broadcast ends."


    Wang Yihuan wanted to slap herself twice: "That damned woman, how could she even have the face to come and see me? If she wasn''t rich, how could I lower my status to see her, that kind of ugly thing, using an old car as a present?


    The agent reminded him softly, "The live broadcast is about to begin. You should control your emotions and not let the fans see it in a while."


    "Fans, fans, do you think you can control me just by giving me trash everyday!?" Wang Yihuan was so angry that she grabbed his water bottle and smashed it against the wall, the rebounding water bottle almost smashed onto him, causing him to become even more angry.


    After starting the live broadcast, he forced himself to greet the fans. Bai Keke had indeed reappeared, and continued to draw out some precious gifts, but this did not make up for the injuries he had given Wang Yihuan. He was still very angry, and endured his anger, as he could only read the comments from his fans.


    Let me think, from my debut until now, I''ve never had a dye on my hair. Actually, I really like the color of my hair, so I''m going to change it the next time I see you with my album.


    "This fan says that I love you, Yi Huan Tzu, and I love you, too."


    Bai Keke, who was sitting on the other side of the screen, was so angry that she was about to die. She was not fast enough to type so quickly, but Wang Yihuan acted as if he was blind to her, "I might be able to see it if I train another aircraft carrier."


    "You don''t have enough money."


    Bai Keke scolded as he easily took up the order list to the Finance Department to spend ten thousand yuan. He then filled it in and started to draw Wang Yihuan''s gifts. The aircraft carrier and Ferrari flew in a flurry.


    Wang Yihuan rolled her eyes, "I''m sorry everyone, but it''s a bit awkward looking at the screen for a long time. In the studio, I spend my days staring at the computer, but other than music, I don''t know anything."


    "This fan said that brother must take care of his body. I will take care of my body. Even if it''s for your own good, you must work hard to take care of yourself. As long as you don''t write songs, I will drink medlar to recuperate."


    The commentator said in a slumbering tone, "Old cadre, big brother is so cute ¡­"


    Bai Keke gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth were about to shatter.


    He spent another ten thousand yuan and kept scrubbing the presents.


    Wang Yihuan ended the live broadcast, smiled and closed the video, the smile on her face immediately disappearing without a trace, "How is it?"


    "She sent a present worth nearly thirty thousand yuan. Including the other fans, she sent a total of fifty thousand yuan."


    "It''s not enough yet. How can she just use this kind of thing to get rid of me? When she comes back, I''ll tell her to scram."


    The broker rolled his eyes, "I say, we have to consider things carefully. The best way to take revenge is not to break off with her now, why not catch her and let her spend more money for you before kicking her away. When the time comes, she won''t be able to find a place to cry from."


    "As expected of someone older. Bro, you really are my Zhuge Liang. Do it this way. We will continue to act dumb. At that time, I will make her pay the greatest price."


    The broker said, "Right, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We endured it for a while, so we''ll have a happy life in the future."


    When the live broadcast ended, Bai Keke was a little confused, but since Wang Yihuan did not make a sound, she went to the agreed location.


    "Keke, I received your gift." Wang Yihuan ran out and said while pretending to be affectionate.


    When Bai Keke saw Wang Yihuan, he immediately smiled and leaned on Wang Yihuan, "It''s good that you like it."


    Wang Yihuan gritted her teeth and said, "Keke spent so much effort, how could I not like her?"


    "I was very nervous before, why didn''t you talk to me during the live broadcast?"


    "Aren''t we talking right now? Why do we care about that?"


    Bai Keke nodded his head, "Big brother is right, I shouldn''t be envious of those women that I can''t even meet big brother in front of him."


    Wang Yihuan was too lazy to stand outside with Bai Keke, if the price were to be bid, it would be too low. Hence, she pulled Bai Keke along and pretended to be intimate with him, and said, "Darling, let''s go inside. It''s been raining for the past few days, you might get sick while standing at the mouth of the wind."


    Bai Keke was overwhelmed by the unexpected favour as he jumped up and threw it into Wang Yihuan''s embrace, "I knew you loved me, Yi Huan Tzu."


    Wang Yihuan retreated two steps to catch the lifeless Bai Keke, "Darling, of course I love you."


    After entering the company, the manager whispered in Wang Yihuan''s ear, "The other party wants to rent one hundred and fifty thousand, I have already finished packing and deleted the post. I have to think of a way to get it back from this woman."


    Wang Yihuan nodded, "I won''t let her off."


    Bai Keke turned around and asked, "You won''t let anyone off? Who made Yi Huan Tzu angry? "


    Wang Yihuan immediately put on a sincere expression, and pretended to stammer awkwardly, "It''s this kind of cocoa, I told you not to tell anyone else, this is a secret of the entertainment circle."


    When Bai Keke heard about the secrets of the entertainment circle, he was immediately interested. He excitedly ran over and hugged Wang Yihuan''s arms, "Hurry and speak Yi Huan Tzu, if there''s anything we need to settle together, it''s because we''re a couple!"


    "I, senior brother, have stolen the main character of my TV series, but it doesn''t matter. I know that I am still far from senior brother''s level. I will definitely surpass him through my music efforts."


    Hearing that, Bai Keke''s heart felt as if it was being stabbed by knives, "How could there be such a thing? Yi Huan Tzu, why didn''t you tell me what kind of three-headed, six-armed Nezha he is? Why do you think you are worse than him? In my heart, Yi Huan Tzu is the best, quickly tell me the name of the TV show and the sponsor.


    30 minutes later, Wang Yihuan met her Senior Brother who had just mocked him. The other person''s face was filled with anxiety, and did not care about anything else.


    Wang Yihuan intentionally stopped him, "Senior Brother, weren''t you very happy when we met just now? "What''s going on now?"


    "Get out of the way, I have no interest in bickering with you. Moreover, you should be clear of what you have done yourself."


    "Senior brother, how old are you and you still don''t understand? Sometimes, connections can be a form of strength."


    "Without acting, those without strength will eventually be eliminated by the entertainment circle."


    Wang Yihuan snorted lightly, "Senior Brother, you should worry about yourself. After all, the entertainment circle is changing too quickly.

 C84

    The senior brother was also not to be outdone, "Would the entertainment circle remember someone who has no talent and speaks empty words every day, relying on his skin to get to the top of women? Do you have anything you can do? "


    Wang Yihuan fixed her hair on the glass in the picture hanging on the wall, "My face is my most outstanding work."


    The Senior Martial Brother left in anger.


    Bai Keke had to get 5 million as soon as possible, but the sponsor did not interfere with the casting, but the director did not want to change out of the male lead, so Bai Keke could only give a sky-high price. 5 million was enough to make the whole movie pay, so the director nodded and agreed to change.


    Bai Keke did not understand the complicated laws, buthe was too lazy to look at it. After signing it, she quickly left.


    5 million was far from enough for Bai Keke. His subsequent clothes and accessories definitely wouldn''t lose to famous celebrities, if not she wouldn''t be qualified enough as a girlfriend.


    He signed the 6 million and took it to the Finance Department to pay.


    When he was waiting for the money to be taken out, an executive came over. He also came over to take out the money, but when he saw Bai Keke angrily sitting at the side, he asked, "You woman, sitting in such a high seat, other than taking out the money, did you do anything else?"


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes, too lazy to bother with this noisy old man.


    "Aiyo, you still have some achievements. I''ve been in the company for almost 20 years, yet you, a silly little girl, are disrespectful to me. If you take the company''s money but don''t give it to the employees, the company will fall to your hands sooner or later."


    He had something to say, so Bai Keke who was listening was not an idiot. Once he got the money, she followed him upstairs.


    Of course he got the shut door, but when Bai Keke saw the title of Sales Department''s General Manager written on his door, he politely knocked on the door, "Hello, Chief. I am Bai Keke, I have come to visit you, and hope that you can forgive me for my immaturity."


    "Come in!"


    The pen on the desk was for a limited edition of Parker for a certain year. Seeing all of this, Bai Keke had a rough understanding of this person, "You are a meritorious general of the company, my uncle often mentions you at home and praises you. This money, is also what uncle told me to give you, it can be considered as the hard work of these years."


    Bai Keke placed the cheque for one million on his table, "I just have a request from a junior."


    That person''s eyeballs were about to fall onto the table. Bai Keke had no doubt that even if she blinked for a long time, that person would still jump to the side of the table and kneel down with the cheque.


    "For your uncle''s sake, tell me!"


    I think everyone has some understanding of our family''s situation, the current CEO, who is An Ruyou, is a tyrannical person, uncle originally wanted to pass the main company to her, and then the branch company would pass on the inheritance to me, but she insisted on joining, she ate her own meat and didn''t even leave a spoonful of soup for others, how can I just watch as everyone is exploited by people like her, so I hope everyone can help me take back my original position, as for my position, I already have a candidate for that, you!


    Bai Keke''s words moved the man''s heart, "If this CEO is truly so stingy and tyrannical, we will definitely not sit around and do nothing.


    Bai Keke heard that there was hope, and immediately smiled happily: "This is yours, if you want to help me, I will give you other things, please do me the trouble, when the time comes, I will give it to the employees that I am not too familiar with, after all the company is too big, I can only bring important people to meet."


    The man heard that Bai Keke had immediately divided him into an important people camp, and he couldn''t help but feel satisfied, "At least you know something, I will see to it that you do it properly, after all, managing a good company is the most important."


    After leaving that person''s office, Bai Keke''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. A million dollars was spent like that, "But at least we''ve brought a person to my side, it should be a profitable business, right? Forget it, I still need to hurry up and send some money to the director!"


    The agent came over mysteriously with a phone, "This sister is Brother Min''s woman, very rich and very generous. She''s been in love with you for a long time, she''s the sister you thought was old.


    "Oh my god, that ugly bastard! The jellyfish on her face can smash me to death, is there no one else other than her?"


    The manager nodded regretfully, "Other than her, the ones that are financially strong are gone."


    "Alright, then tell Bai Keke that I''m going to take acting lessons tonight, so I can''t accompany her to eat."


    "Yi Huan, let me give you a piece of advice. This sister is not an ordinary person. Don''t let Brother Min find out. Otherwise, we will die somewhere!"


    Wang Yihuan stood up and patted the manager''s shoulder, "Brother, now it''s a legal society, my face is the benchmark for the times, I will be careful, don''t say you''re so scary."


    The Brother Min they spoke of was the emperor of this city, and he controlled all the invisible rules, commonly known as the underworld. In the early years of fighting and killing, he occupied the fertile urban areas, and now he had naturally become the left hand of the fisherman. He had not shown his face in front of the public for many years, only going to the casino occasionally, or going to a movie with a celebrity to be filmed once.


    In Wang Yihuan''s eyes, they were not worth mentioning.


    "Keke."


    "Yi Huan Tzu, has the television series promotional video finished? I''ve booked a table at the best hotel. Let''s go eat, candlelight dinner!"


    "Sorry Keke, over here, the company wants me to take acting lessons. I''m a stronger person, since I''ve decided to do it, I have to do my best and live up to the expectations of my girlfriend and fans. Sorry Keke, I''m going to leave you alone on such an important day."


    "So it''s like that!" Bai Keke''s tone did not sound happy.


    Wang Yihuan quickly continued, "My dear Keke, we will still be together for a long time in the future. Because of work, I will always keep you at home, do you want to have a baby to accompany you?"


    His words made Bai Keke laugh, "Yi Huan Tzu you''re hateful, quickly go to class, if you have time, call me."


    Wang Yihuan put down the phone, hooked her mouth, and rearranged his hair in front of the mirror. The older women liked strong and overbearing men the most, and only then would they be satisfied with their husband''s uncaring heart. Wang Yihuan especially asked the stylist to comb their hair all the way back to make a mature shape, looking forward to meeting the big sister''s love tonight.


    Bai Keke put down the phone, and held the calculator to calculate the total amount of money needed to sustain Wang Yihuan''s expenses, which actually amounted to over ten million, "Oh my god, how can there be so much, if we can get Yi Le to use it, it will definitely be of great help to his work. Our Yi Huan Tzu, we only do not appreciate talent because we do not have a good reputation right now, and we need the help of a wise person like me to do it, in order to live a better life in the future."


    Bai Keke was immersed in his fantasy, when suddenly, a message came out of his phone, opening to see the news of Li Bingsong''s inpatient treatment fees, "So troublesome, and I need to spend money again. If not for this inexhaustible granary, I really want to leave."


    An Ruyou looked at the monitor coldly as it showed Bai Keke going from his office to Finance Department, then to Minister of Sales''s office, then returning to his own office and starting his journey.


    "Bai Keke, your fox tail is about to be grabbed by me."


    These few days, she was not very busy, but An Ruyou was able to focus on her projects in Ann''s. The pottery and china that needed to be displayed in the museum had already been processed and only waiting for the museum to be built.


    "When Ms. Meng returns tomorrow, you can ask to meet him." Message from He Chengyu.


    An Ruyou held onto her mobile phone, she was extremely excited, and immediately sent a mail to Ms. Meng: "Ms. Meng, I am An Ruyou, the head of the project at the Ann''s Museum. I heard from a friend that you have plans to return home, can you spare some time and come with me to take a look? I truly look forward to your reply. "


    Meng Ruyun, who was packing her things, received a call from an assistant, "Hello, Ms. Meng. The person in charge of the management of Ann''s would like to meet up with you for an inspection."


    Meng Ruyun answered, "Mn, I remember now. Go and organize my itinerary and find some time to contact her. There aren''t many people who are responsible like her anymore."


    "Alright, I''ll reply her right away."


    An Ruyou almost jumped up when she saw the computer.


    "Dear Lady An, since I''ve already received your project, I will handle it to the end. Thank you for your invitation, I have time tomorrow afternoon, we can discuss the specific design at the construction site."


    She couldn''t wait to share this good news with her family and dialed Yin Zhenzhu''s number, "Mom, guess why I called you."


    "My daughter must have met with some happy occasion. Tell my mother quickly."


    "Mom, I passed the Ms. Meng''s audit. I''m about to cooperate with him."


    "Ms. Meng? Meng Ruyun? God, my daughter is great. Mommy is proud of you. "


    At that moment, it was as if all the pressure from before had vanished. "Did you see that? I am carrying your blessings and living a good life. I will work hard to live for us and do all the things that we hope for. "


    In a trance, it was as if there was someone in the air who was exactly like her, smiling at her. He extended his hand to her and touched their identical bodies, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Tears welled in his eyes, but they did not fall. "I will be strong enough to face everything."


    After sharing it with his family, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, it was time to tell the person who had helped him the most ¡ª He Chengyu.


    After a moment of confusion at the news and the phone call, she still dialed He Chengyu''s number, "Chengyu."


    He Chengyu''s voice sounded concerned. "How is it? Ms. Meng doesn''t have time. If she refuses, I can help you invite her in my name. "


    An Ruyou calmed her emotions and said, "Thank you, Chengyu. Ms. Meng agreed to my invitation, I am really too happy, I don''t even know how to thank you."

 C85

    I didn''t really help you much. I merely gave you a direction and you took your own path, so you don''t need to thank me. I''ve already congratulated you in advance.


    An Ruyou felt completely at ease after hearing his words. If no one pointed in a specific direction, even if they were to swim in the ocean until they were completely exhausted, they would still not be able to reach the shore. He Chengyu, this lighthouse, was practically An Ruyou''s guide, allowing her to work hard in the right direction instead of doing useless work.


    "Tonight, are you free, Chengyu? I want to meet you. "


    "Tonight? Do you have anything you want to ask me? "


    An Ruyou could only think about it, "It''s like this, in my life, I have never seen someone as important as the Ms. Meng, I''m afraid that their etiquette would be lacking, can you talk to me about it, what need do I have to pay attention to? I''m so nervous! "


    "Coincidentally, I haven''t been busy lately. I''ll pick you up from your company tonight. Oh yeah, I forgot to congratulate you for being so alone now. How does it feel to be in charge of a company?"


    "It''s a bit scary. Everyone here is older than me and has stronger abilities. This made me, who was in a high position in the sect, very timid. I had no choice but to tremble in fear everywhere."


    "It''s always like this in the beginning. It''ll take a while for you to get used to it. Just treat it as you normally would."


    Thank you, Chengyu, for your enlightenment.


    "Here''s 5 million. Please take good care of us during the shoot!"


    The director looked at the cheque on the table impatiently. Ann''s could not afford to offend him, but he also did not want to use an artist with no acting skills to hit his own hard work, making him in a dilemma. In the end, he decided to cut his neck, saying, "As long as Wang Yihuan does not create any negative news while she is participating in TV shows, we can accept the viewership ratings and so on!"


    Bai Keke became unhappy upon hearing this, "We, Yi Huan, are only a guarantee for the viewership ratings, and the reason why he doesn''t have many fans now is only because his popularity is not good enough. It''s your honor to borrow your movie to increase your visibility, and as long as it''s broadcast, everyone will definitely fall into his charm, fighting over his contribution to the viewership rating. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I hope so! Miss White, let''s begin to explain, everything will be decided by the documents, if anything happens, don''t hide from us. "


    Bai Keke was even more furious now, "What are you saying? You still won''t trust the strength and judgement of our Ann''s. "


    The director hurriedly said, "It''s not like that. Miss White, don''t worry, I''m just a professional habit. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s more like it, you can''t let us down, the company doesn''t care about him, and that already makes him sad, you have to promise me, everything will be done according to Wang Yihuan''s wishes, no one can disobey him."


    "This ¡­" The director was feeling troubled.


    "If you agree, I''ll provide the crew with food and lodging. You can spend all the money you want, but I''m here to pay for it. You can consider it a bit more supportive of Yi Huan!"


    After thinking for a while, the director agreed to Bai Keke''s unreasonable request.


    "Yi Huan, do you like elder sister?"


    Wang Yihuan lowered her head to look at the woman in her arms whose chin could stab a person to death, and compared her and Bai Keke who were even uglier, "Of course I like it, the warmth and joy that big sister gave me is unforgettable."


    His words made the woman laugh. "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wang Yihuan''s heart tensed up, "No, the company is strict."


    "Liar, there are so many pretty girls around you, how can I not like you? Besides, you are so handsome, there must be people who have a good impression of you."


    Wang Yihuan had a sudden inspiration and went close to the woman''s ear, "They are just paints. When we practice together every single day, there are a lot of girls who look the same as when they were wearing makeup, but I still like my sister being a girl with a different colour of her lips when she takes off her makeup."


    Wang Yihuan''s words made the lady extremely happy, "Yi Huan, do you like watches? Previously, when I went to Europe to play, I bought a piece of Patek Fei Li.


    "The reason why I''m with sister is because I like her. On the day of the fan gathering, I saw sister in a bunch of paintings. Talking about material is too vulgar."


    On the second day, Wang Yihuan dedicated herself to the filming crew, and the Bai Da Fei Li on her wrist glittered brilliantly.


    Of course, Bai Keke had also seen it on the news. He called his, "Darling, when did you buy your watch?"


    "Watch?" I took it from my dad''s desk. I don''t know what brand it is. It''s a bit of an old man''s taste, isn''t it? "


    Hearing that, Bai Keke felt like he had eaten honey in his heart. So it turns out that Wang Yihuan''s family background was also not bad, and it was even more suitable for a family, "It''s okay, you wear it, it''s pretty nice."


    After putting down the phone, Bai Keke mumbled to himself, "I want to work even harder to buy expensive gifts for the Yi Huan Tzu. His background is so good, and he definitely wouldn''t like normal things.


    All of a sudden, "Wang Yihuan''s Watch", "Wang Yihuan''s Rich''s Child"... The fans, led by Bai Keke, had a tempo, saying that Wang Yihuan was someone who had lowered herself to the entertainment circle. Thanks to their blessings, Wang Yihuan once again walked in front of the masses.


    It was enough to wash away the incident with the old car.


    Wang Yihuan was very satisfied with this, but what was even more satisfactory was still to come.


    "You said that the female lead is Lin Zimi?"


    "Yes, you always said she was beautiful!"


    Wang Yihuan was so happy that she did not know what to do. Ever since she saw Lin Zimi at the awards ceremony, he could not forget about him.


    "She''s different from that ugly Bai Keke and that weird big sister. Only this kind of woman can be compatible with me." Wang Yihuan was pleased with herself when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    His face was his capital, and Wang Yihuan was too clear of what this face could bring him. In this era where face was the most important thing, he was like the rule of this world. Women, money, everything was within reach.


    It just so happened that Lin Zimi came to visit the other members of the film crew, "Hello, may I enter? It''s too cold today, so I brought a warm baby for everyone. "


    Wang Yihuan smiled at her, "Miss Lin is so considerate."


    Lin Zimi was a little hesitant when she left, "Just now, did he touch my hand in the name of holding a warm baby?"


    "That woman isn''t bad, right?" Wang Yihuan said to the figure of Lin Zimi''s back as she left.


    The agent said, "What''s the matter, Yi Huan? Are you interested? I''ll help you. "


    "This time Bai Keke really helped me out a lot, I have long taken a fancy to this woman, because I did not have the chance to contact his, now the heavens are helping me," Wang Yihuan was in a good mood, picking up the food Bai Keke had people bring over, ate a few mouthfuls, and threw it back again, "What lousy thing is this, can''t you buy something expensive? Who are you trying to send off with these snacks! "


    "I will call Bai Keke right now and ask her to send some precious food over. Oh right, Yi Huan, should we go see the director?"


    "No, tell him to come see me. Who doesn''t know how I got in here? It doesn''t matter who goes to see what happens." Wang Yihuan said indifferently.


    "That''s not good. After all, we still need to borrow their light."


    Wang Yihuan stood up and said, "Speak clearly, do you believe that I won''t fire you? There are plenty of people lining up right now, wanting to be my assistant!"


    The broker hurriedly took the fruits on the table and handed them over to Wang Yihuan, "Don''t be angry, this brother only has small lips, don''t take my words to heart."


    Wang Yihuan angrily started to eat the fruits.


    Bai Keke continued to use the same method to withdraw money. An Ruyou had long prepared all of this and watched from the sidelines. Zhang Minzhi''s monitoring device had helped An Ruyou a lot, and all the corridors of the company had been set up with secret surveillance.


    When the time was right, An Ruyou stood up and went out.


    He came to the Police station for the record, "Hello, I want to report this."


    "Hello ma''am, what is the case?"


    "It''s like this. I''m running a company, and I found that there was a problem with the company''s books. Someone was embezzling public funds, and I already have some evidence. I hope the police can help me check the flow of the suspect''s funds."


    "Madam, this case involves a huge amount of money. We need to file the case first, so please go back and wait for the notification. After the approval is received, we will assist you in your investigation."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "Thank you to the both of you, I have some private matters to attend to today, please contact me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After An Ruyou came out of the Police station s, she returned back to the company and just happened to see He Chengyu''s car entering the main entrance of the company.


    "I''m here." An Ruyou ran a few steps and waved towards the carriage.


    He Chengyu saw An Ruyou and stopped the car, "Why are you not at the company?


    An Ruyou sat in the front passenger seat, "Yeah, there''s something troubling you recently, but it should be able to resolve successfully."


    The street lamp at night was a honey color, covering An Ruyou''s frosty face in a layer of gold, making her look like a firefly in the mortal world. She was no longer like a spirit that resided in the mortal world, turning into a war god.


    He Chengyu felt her firm confidence. Although An Ruyou was unwilling to say it openly, he knew that this girl''s choice was always the right one.


    All of a sudden, He Chengyu became a little dazed. Since when did they become people who could understand each other''s hearts? It was as if they were good friends who had known each other for a long time.


    "Chengyu, what should I wear tomorrow? It was a set. It felt that it was not suitable to go to the construction site, and it was a little strange not to wear high heels. However, wearing sports clothes like usual, and feeling that she did not respect the Ms. Meng, would make her angry! "


    "Ms. Meng will not care about all of these, the Ms. Meng gives people the feeling that she is meticulous, respectful and appropriate, but this is just her request. In terms of being nice to others, she values a person''s heart and attitude even more, you just need to show her all of your enthusiasm, the proper etiquette is there, and the clothes will become the place where you don''t need to pay attention the most."


    "Ms. Meng is so charming. I''m really looking forward to our meeting tomorrow. I was especially nervous before, but hearing Chengyu''s words, I feel much better."

 C86

    "Ru Lu, what do you want to eat?"


    "Chengyu, you decide. I''ll eat anything."


    "Then let''s go eat some regular dishes!"


    "Sure."


    He Chengyu brought An Ruyou to the usual restaurant he frequented. It wasn''t a large hotel, but a restaurant with a wine aroma that wasn''t afraid of the depths of the alleyway. After a few twists and turns, they arrived at a very small restaurant.


    He Chengyu walked to the other side of the door and opened it for An Ruyou, "This is the store that I come to frequently, it''s been around ten years since I was in high school. When I was in school, my mom was sick and my dad was very busy, the best way to not come back home to eat alone is to come here and fight passersby from all over the world.


    An Ruyou shook her head, "I don''t know, but it sounds really familiar."


    "Everyone buy your own food. Everyone pick one dish and eat it together. When the bill is settled, the boss will comment on the price for everyone."


    "Wah, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect it, Chengyu. Your childhood was pretty interesting!"


    "Being busy and having nothing to do is just looking for fun. Sometimes I still do my homework in the store. I''m alone when I go home anyway."


    An Ruyou thought back to her past. Although there was always someone at home, it was like an invisible wall between him and her family, and the blood ties between them were like a gap that could never be crossed. Although An Ruyou didn''t look like a single person, she was forever alone.


    She understood He Chengyu''s feelings at that time too well. Even if it was only for a moment, she was willing to be with the crowd, and even if she was forever separated from them, she felt that she wasn''t alone at that moment.


    An Ruyou followed him into the narrow shop, and after entering, everything became even more crowded. There was an old-fashioned handwritten menu with children''s graffiti and new dishes modified by the shop assistant. An Ruyou and He Chengyu sat down near the aisle.


    "Cheng Yu, bring your girlfriend here for dinner. Auntie will treat you today."


    "No need Auntie, this is my sister who has a good relationship with me, she''s not a girlfriend," He Chengyu hurriedly said as he picked up the menu and looked at it. "Does Auntie have any new dishes recently?"


    "Yes, we need vegetables for the summer. Auntie recommends that you order fried vegetables."


    An Ruyou said in shock, "Vegetables can be fried? Don''t tell me it''s the type like the Sky Woman Luo? "


    Auntie laughed out loud. "How can it be that high quality? We are talking about boiling it with water. After cooking it, we will mix it with fried sauce. It will be the best place to eat in the summer."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Just order it, it sounds so delicious."


    The usual dishes on the table were quickly served.


    An Ruyou looked at the table full of food, and said, "Wa, I really have to thank Chengyu. If it wasn''t for you, where would I be able to eat such a good meal?!"


    He Chengyu smiled as he looked at An Ruyou, "You have truly broadened my horizons. Every time I see you, I will gain a new understanding of you."


    "You don''t know me well enough, I''m a very easy person to understand."


    "Mm, it''s easy to understand, but it''s always surprising."


    "I''m very curious now. What kind of girls do you meet? Are you really so different from me?"


    He Chengyu chuckled, "Your etiquette is very good, your education is good, and your personality is also good. This is the same as other ladies, but when you come into contact with them carefully, you are different from them."


    "You make me sound like a Transformer."


    "But Transformer isn''t so. You''re really different from what others call you. They can''t just look at your appearance and make wild guesses, so I''m very curious as to why you''ve changed so much."


    "Chengyu, before I took over the family business, I encountered a disaster that almost took my life. Before that, I was always safe and sound, with a stable family, so I don''t have to worry about anything. Naturally, my personality would weaken a bit, because it would always happen in the past, and nothing would hurt me."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou with concern.


    Later on, I almost died. When I opened my eyes and looked at this world again, I just wanted to become strong, human lives were fragile, and the world could change in an instant. I had to become strong in order to protect myself and my family in times of danger.


    He Chengyu could tell from the tone of her voice that she had deliberately concealed his sadness. Maybe because he had experienced life and death situations, but her tone of voice carried a profoundness that did not fit his age.


    "Ru Lang, it''s really good that you can become like this. Although life has hurt you, the fact that you are able to stand up and fight for your future is truly worthy of respect. I really admire you."


    "Life is full of helplessness, walking forward while crying with determination."


    "Luanlang, your business acumen truly cannot be underestimated. If you use it well, it will definitely be able to help the Ann''s create a new glory."


    "Other than these, I have no other way to repay Mom and Dad. Even if I do my best to do my job well, I can help my family share their worries."


    "It''s great that you can think this way. Unfortunately, my mom left and my dad''s health isn''t too good. I can only try my best to support the company. Compared to me, aren''t you happy!?"


    "Is uncle not well?"


    "That''s right. Paralyzed by myocardial infarction, he could only rely on a nurse to act. It''s a pity that he was so mighty in his lifetime. In his later years, he actually ended up like this."


    An Ruyou''s heart tightened, "Perhaps I can go see uncle? I learned some acupuncture and moxibustion from an old doctor. I heard that acupuncture and moxibustion has certain effects on hemiplegia. Stimulating acupuncture points can maintain the motivation of muscles. "


    "It''s great that you can go. It''s boring for him to argue at home all day, and his temper is a lot worse than before. Even if he went to take a seat, I think my dad would be very happy."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "After meeting the Ms. Meng, once I have settled the matters of the museum, I will follow you to see uncle."


    After eating more than half of it, Auntie cut up some fresh cucumber sticks and hung with sparkling water droplets. "You can''t eat fruits after eating, your stomach will feel uncomfortable. Auntie will cut some cucumbers for you to eat, it''s especially refreshing."


    "Thank you Auntie." He Chengyu smiled amiably at his aunt.


    "In a flash, our Cheng Yu has grown up as well. From such a cute kid to a handsome guy driving in expensive clothes, you all have grown up, auntie is also old."


    "Auntie is not old, Auntie is still young!" An Ruyou said.


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Bai Keke was prepared to scout the crew, and he didn''t tell Wang Yihuan yet, as he wanted to give him a pleasant surprise.


    She bought some expensive cakes and red wine, took a taxi and went to the filming crew. Since the TV show had just started and Wang Yihuan did not have many fans, most of them did not know about this matter. Thus, Bai Keke quickly found a place to follow the staff and slipped into the filming crew.


    Bai Keke quickly found the resting room with Wang Yihuan''s name plastered on it, and tried to turn it on. The door was not closed, "I want to give Yi Huan a surprise."


    The inside of the house was a mess, food and clothes were all over the floor, Bai Keke muttered, "Yi Huan really needs a family, this person is me."


    He opened a magazine to reveal a box of condoms.


    Bai Keke laughed embarrassedly, "So Yi Huan had already expected that I would come, I''m so considerate."


    After cleaning up for a while, Bai Keke was also tired, he sat on the sofa and started filming, "Didn''t you guys want me to film artists?


    After filming the bold and fierce film, Bai Keke posted it on Weibo. Recently, the atmosphere around him had passed, and Bai Keke once again became infatuated with social media like a normal girl. Occasionally, when he was praised by others as "you are so beautiful", Bai Keke would be happy for a few days.


    A few minutes after the new photo was released, Wang Yihuan returned. When she opened the door, she was stunned to see Bai Keke, "Keke, why are you here?"


    Bai Keke pushed the cake and the red wine to him, "I want to give you a surprise.


    "Keke, thank you. But you always come to see me. Is the company okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, everything in the company is on the right track, and no matter how important the company is, it''s not as important as my family''s darling."


    Wang Yihuan felt a little awkward. "Keke, I have a show tonight, why don''t you go back first. I''ll have to finish it in the middle of the night."


    Bai Keke was a little unhappy, "Why is it that I have arranged such a packed trip for you right after entering the film crew? I need to go argue with the director!"


    "Don''t go, Keke. This is a good thing. I''m on the rise right now, so I''m pretty tired."


    "My family''s darling is really considerate. Then I''ll accompany you home for a while longer. You don''t need to send me home, I can just take a taxi."


    "Alright, let''s cut the cake!"


    Wang Yihuan was finally amused.


    After cutting open the cake and pouring red wine, the atmosphere in the room was still quite good.


    "Yi Huan Tzu, you''re so awesome. Let me see you shooting a movie some day!"


    "That''s rather difficult. I can''t let others know that you''re my girlfriend. You know that the company doesn''t allow us to fall in love."


    Bai Keke thought for a while, "That''s true, let''s continue dating underground, it''s pretty exciting that way."


    After a while, after Bai Keke left, Wang Yihuan finally heaved a sigh of relief, and the phone call came in an instant, "Yi Huan, what are you doing?"


    "Sister Wang, I just finished filming the movie and was watching the script in my room!"


    "You don''t have a little girl by your side, right?"


    "You definitely have to be a female lead when you''re filming, but there won''t be anyone else by my side. Only my dear sister."


    "I know that we, Yi Huan, are the most sensible. What do you want? I will go to America tomorrow to buy you some gifts."


    "It''s fine as long as elder sister is safe and happy. I don''t want any gift. Elder sister will be my gift when she returns."


    Sister Wang laughed loudly. Wang Yihuan quickly took the phone away from her ear.


    "Last time I saw you with that watch, it was really nice. Let me buy you a suit. During this period of time, you will definitely use it at all kinds of conferences. We, Yi Huan, are born with a clothes rack."


    "Not really, I''m just going to mesmerize my sister."


    On one side, Wang Yihuan was flirting with Sister Wang, the phone was placed on her shoulder, on the other side was a cake card in her hand, she was biting her brush and thinking for a long time, then wrote: To the most beautiful lady in the world.


    After cutting a beautiful piece of cake, he dismissed the nagging Sister Wang and went to knock on Lin Zimi''s door.

 C87

    Lin Zimi was packing up her things, she was the one who was going to take part in the night show, "Who is it?"


    When he opened the door, he saw Wang Yihuan holding a cake in front of him, "This is for you.


    Lin Zimi did not mind, she took the cake and said, "Thank you, I am really a little hungry."


    "It''s fine, the fans sent it. I can''t finish it myself."


    Lin Zimi said in envy, "It''s so good that you have so many fans who love you and I have nothing at all. Other than eating box food, I eat box food.


    "In the future, just come over and eat with me. I can''t finish all of this anyway, and I''m still filming. My fans are also your fans."


    Lin Zimi laughed, "Can fans share this kind of love? "Don''t joke around, I''m going to shoot the movie, thank you for the cake."


    Wang Yihuan looked at her leaving figure, "It''s really interesting, even her words are so cute."


    Bai Keke walked in the pitch black wasteland. As the filming for the TV series had always been done in remote areas, they could not get a taxi. Bai Keke did not know how to drive, so he could only walk to the main road and stop the car. She suddenly regretted not having Wang Yihuan''s assistant or someone else send his off.


    The next morning, An Ruyou woke up, saying that she was not nervous was a lie. Time passed minute by minute, An Ruyou was even more nervous now, she did not know what to do as she looked at the wardrobe. Although He Chengyu said that the Ms. Meng didn''t mind about all these, they still had to be organized a bit. An Ruyou took out a set of light apricot-colored sports clothes from her closet.


    He put on his clothes and went downstairs to eat. His mind kept going back and forth between the architectural parameters and planning concepts that he might be asked about.


    It was rare for Bai Keke to eat at home, "Elder sister, why are you dressed like this today?"


    "Today I have to see the designer of the museum project. I have to go to the construction site to investigate, so it''s better to wear comfortable clothes."


    "You''re still not paying attention to your image. It doesn''t match your current status."


    An Ruyou laughed, "Your identity, you will know that it is nothing once you go around the construction site, so it''s better to do the actual work."


    "Looks like I''m more of a manager!"


    An Ruyou said helplessly, "That''s right, you''re the most similar. Oh right, have you paid the hospital fees for Professor Li?


    "I''ve been rather busy recently. I have to start from the beginning to learn everything about the company, how can I have time to go to the hospital. Elder sister, you can go to the hospital if you have time, and I can give you money when you get back."


    Hearing her words, An Ruyou knew that there was something fishy about it. She didn''t really say much about the hospital fees, nor did she say much, but with such a small amount of money, An Ruyou would definitely not ask her for it.


    "Could it be that Bai Keke himself has no money?" An Ruyou thought in her heart.


    After eating, An Ruyou packed her things and went to the hospital before her appointment with Meng Ruyun.


    "Hello, I am the relative of the patient Li Bingsong, I am here to pay for his hospitalization."


    The nurse flipped through the records and said, "You guys finally came. Our Doctor Mao has already paid for Li Bingsong''s hospitalization."


    "Doctor Mao? Who is it? I''ll pay a visit, return the debt to the doctor, and thank her in the meantime. "


    "Doctor Mao should be doing psychological counseling in Li Bingsong''s patient''s ward. You''ll see him directly if you go there."


    An Ruyou came to Li Bingsong''s ward. Through the window at the entrance, she saw a young girl wearing a white coat talking to Li Bingsong inside. The two were beaming with joy, but she did not know what they were discussing.


    An Ruyou smiled as she stood in place. She had seen this woman before in Li Bingsong''s future, on the verge of becoming someone who she would spend her entire life with. Turns out that fate was like a book.


    In this kind of morning light, they looked like a pair of mummies. An Ruyou was extremely envious of them and did not want to disturb them.


    In the end, An Ruyou did not enter the house, and only went downstairs to pay the entrance fee.


    "Miss, this is excess money, you don''t need so much."


    "I''ll return the extra money to Doctor Mao. She should have just graduated and doesn''t have much of her own savings."


    "Okay Madam, I will definitely transfer the money to Doctor Mao."


    An Ruyou stood at the entrance of the hospital and looked at the people who were busying themselves in the morning light. This city was like a giant clock, every person was a gear in it, and every person was moving in their own position according to their own rhythm, contributing to their own future and the future of the city. An Ruyou hoped that they would be able to obtain happiness, even if it wasn''t so earth-shaking.


    "Bai Keke''s life has completely left Professor Li''s life. This is also a type of luck, Bai Keke is not the kind of person who can bring him happiness." An Ruyou said silently as she raised her head to look at the window of Li Bingsong''s ward.


    Bai Keke treated everything new and new for a while, and during this period of time, he might be a little tight on money, able to kick away Professor Li, whom he loved deeply, with a single kick, such a woman was truly terrifying.


    An Ruyou made a trip to Yin Zhenzhu''s ward, where she was doing recovery exercises with a few of her sick friends.


    "Mom, I''ll go pay the hospital fees for Professor Li and drop by to see you. Continue with your exercise!"


    "I don''t need to see mother, I will be discharged soon."


    An Ruyou could see that her treatment had improved Yin Zhenzhu''s spine to a large extent, but a fat aunt beside her didn''t look too good. It seemed like she had grown a tumor.


    "Auntie, is there anything wrong with your ribs?"


    The fat auntie said, "These few days, my left side has been hurting as if I was in a bad mood. Sometimes it hurts, and sometimes it doesn''t. How did you know?"


    An Ruyou laughed and quickly thought of an excuse, "Auntie, when you walk, tilt your shoulder to the left."


    "Oh, little girl, you''re amazing. No one asked me about it, but you saw through it."


    "Auntie, do you want to take an X-ray?"


    "I''ve really never thought about it before. I just thought it was a bad temper, so I just needed to exercise a little more."


    "No, Auntie, you have to go take a look. All the abnormalities in your body are unhealthy signals. You have to restrain them before they become dangerous."


    Yin Zhenzhu interrupted, "You are acting like a doctor now."


    "Mom, you really know how to joke." An Ruyou smiled and pretended to hit Yin Zhenzhu.


    "Isn''t your girl a doctor?" The fat auntie was puzzled.


    An Ruyou hurriedly replied, "Of course not."


    Yin Zhenzhu continued, "But don''t look down on her. She was the one who noticed the problem with my spine, if not I would have thought that it was my eyes that were uncomfortable!"


    "Then I must go and take a look and confirm this girl''s words," the fat auntie stood up and walked out, "Order a bowl of corn porridge for me at noon!"


    "You just want to eat."


    An Ruyou chatted with Yin Zhenzhu for a while, then the fat aunty rushed in hurriedly, "Ru Lang, you are really amazing, the doctor said that it''s a benign tumor, I have already arranged for the operation, thank you very much, the doctor said that the tumor at this location is not easy to find, thank you, he saved auntie''s life, Auntie doesn''t even know how to thank you anymore."


    An Ruyou patted the fat aunt''s excited arms, "Auntie, it''s good that you''re healthy. Everything else is secondary.


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at An Ruyou in disbelief, "Ru Lang, I''m beginning to regret not allowing you to learn medicine. If you were to learn medicine, you would definitely become an existence that is blessed."


    An Ruyou took this opportunity to say, "Mom, in fact, I have never told you before, ever since dad suggested that I learn swimming, I have developed a strong interest for the class. I am also studying in a Chinese medicine class, and it is said that Mr. Li Taian has also been there before."


    "That''s great. Mom is looking forward to see how you learn it so that you can treat everyone."


    An Ruyou said, "Mom, if you''re not afraid, I will let you try when we get home."


    "Of course not, what''s there to be afraid of about your daughter?"


    During this period of time, the stone that had always been pressing on An Ruyou''s heart could be considered to have landed on the ground, but her closest family member was unable to be treated.


    "Mom is going to the construction site to meet up with Ms. Meng. Mom will rest up and wait for you to leave the hospital!"


    Yin Zhenzhu sighed, "My daughter has really grown up. Not only is she able to take charge of herself in the market, she''s also so concerned about mother and father."


    "It''s my duty to take care of Mom and Dad. Work is work, work is work. When Mom and Dad create a river, I''ll just sit there and eat and drink."


    Yin Zhenzhu was so amused by An Ruyou that she started laughing out loud, "You, ah, you really can''t do anything to me. How great it is to be together like this.


    Yin Zhenzhu''s words made An Ruyou ponder for a long time, and even though she was still a little muddled while walking, "That''s right, how can parents not see the changes in their own daughters? The original owner and I are still different, it''s just that they are willing to believe that I am their daughter, and I am also trying my best to love them."


    Leaning on the steering wheel, An Ruyou didn''t even have the strength to start the car. It was as if in that instant, all of the accusations came back to her side, the original owner and Qiao Ruoyou stood together by her side, muttering into her ear, "You stole my family, yet you still tried to take my place," "You have to live, the precondition to that is that you are An Ruyou, and Qiao Ruoyou is already dead."


    The countless voices were like a ghost that hid in every corner and waited for An Ruyou to come out by herself. They brought along a bone-piercing chill, reminding her that she was just a thief who stole other people''s bodies, their families, and their love.


    Tears quietly rolled down the sides of the steering wheel, and created a small puddle of water. An Ruyou didn''t know who she should talk to, she only had herself, hugged herself, and comforted herself, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, dad, can I still call you guys that? If I am not the devil who took your daughter away, then what am I? I am nothing, no one loves me, no one cares about me, what am I? "


    From the moment he opened his eyes, the moment he turned into An Ruyou, countless grief surged like a mountain flood, and even the utopia that An Ruyou built for him in this world shattered into pieces. Was she really An Ruyou, complete, the first An Ruyou, or what she was?


    Wipe off your tears. There will be an important meeting later. Whatever it is, do it right now.

 C88

    There was no one in S city who did not know of anyone. There were only two people that did not know of everyone. In terms of seniority and influence, Ye Yi had to stand on the side. One of them was An Ruyou''s master ¡ª ¡ª Li Taian, and the other was the famous Min Min. He was born into a military family, and the previous three generations were all soldiers with roots in the bud.


    The Min Min was born in a military compound, and this military compound was located in the earliest bustling area of the city. The people who lived there were either rich or powerful, and if they didn''t have any power, they wouldn''t be able to live in there. Min Min was an unruly and unruly person since he was young, and the older generation''s old thinking was that children should be sent to the army to be beaten. As a result, Min Min went to school and caught fish every day for two days. He was more hardworking than anyone else when it came to the shooting-range, and if he had nothing to do, he would just follow the new recruit and shoot the target.


    Because her real name was Wang Dujuan, when she was young, she had the same name as everyone else. Although she was not one-on-one beautiful, but she was definitely one-on-one beautiful, and when she crossed walls, she would not lose to boys. Meeting a Min Min was akin to meeting a heavenly fire, it was as if heaven and earth was made.


    One is looking forward to the lush greenery, the other is the strongest boy in the shooting-range, love, naturally happens.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he took Big Red Flower with him and became a family.


    It''s just that at the wrong time of birth, disarmament and the sea fever have both fallen.


    The pitiful two hot-blooded youths had nowhere to execute their punches or kicks.


    Due to the pressure of life, they also went into the sea and did business. Without much culture and economic power, they quickly lost everything. Min Min had finally saved up some money and was ready to rise again. At this time, Wang Dujuan was pregnant again. A family that was already difficult was even worse.


    At that time, Wang Dujuan was just twenty years old, and had a personality completely different from that of a local girl. She was bold and straightforward, and at the same time she earned the attention of everyone, she also attracted a few idle flies, which made a few hooligans fall in love with her, and even blocked her on the way out of work.


    "Rhododendron, hit your child and follow your brother. Your brother will make you eat and drink."


    "You wish!"


    Wang Dujuan''s mouth was so sharp that the delinquents felt their heads spinning. Wang Dujuan, who was not even three months old yet, fell to the ground as blood immediately soaked the ground beneath her feet.


    "A dead man, a dead man!"


    They didn''t understand what was going on, so they left the weakened Wang Dujuan behind and left.


    Very few people passed by there. Min Min went home from work at night and waited for a long time without seeing anyone. Only when he went out to look, did he discover the almost breathless Wang Dujuan.


    The child was gone, and Wang Dujuan almost lost most of her life.


    Min Min did all the work by himself, but it was far from being able to fill the huge black hole of medical expenses. I wish the Police station well, but I can''t punish the bad guys because I don''t have any witnesses.


    Helpless, the Min Min who was on the verge of collapsing decided to take the risk. One of them kicked a large blade and intercepted four gangsters who were drinking at night to make an example for him.


    In the time of that police family, whoever was ruthless and did not care about their lives was the boss.


    Min Min relied on his strong physical fitness to get rid of four hoodlums by himself, causing his reputation to immediately shake. At that time, everyone said that he was the one who got angry and turned into a beauty, Chu Ba Wang, and he ended up with such a bad reputation.


    There were countless people coming to provoke them, and in the end, they were all defeated. Min Min''s reputation grew more and more, and some of the small lackeys would come to seek refuge with him.


    In his heyday the whole city was his, and here he was king.


    Fortunately, Wang Dujuan was smart, he felt that they wouldn''t be able to live by killing and fighting for their entire lives. She had bought a lot of restaurants in a row, and by the time they fought fiercely, Chu Ba King had already become a prominent entrepreneur, Min Min.


    It was only when the elderly occasionally told the juniors about that chaotic era that they would mention King Chu, Min Min.


    He was like a living fossil of the changes in history. His ups and downs in the first half of his life were so great that he was like a martial arts novel, but by the end of his life, both heroes and beauties were in their late years.


    Min Min was tyrannical, he could raise a female student in the south side of the city and a young lady in the north side, but he always requested for Wang Dujuan to take care of the women.


    The two of them had no children, so they could only look at each other and argue. It was only right that they go out and play separately.


    "Master, recently sister-in-law seems to have fooled around with a little boy again." One of his subordinates spoke too much.


    "With whom? Let me know I have to skin him. "


    "I don''t know about this little brother, but if we pay attention, we should be able to find out."


    Wang Yihuan''s phone suddenly rang, messing up her original shooting plan.


    "You guys stop for a moment, I''m going to take a call."


    When Wang Yihuan''s words came out, the staff present were in an uproar, "How can there be such a person, who recommended him?"


    "Who knows? In short, there is a lot of money in a person''s stupidity. I thought that only a little girl would be enchanted by a famous scumbag like Wang Yihuan."


    "Yeah!" Just wait and see who the potential customer is. He alone won''t be able to hold his ground until the auction is over. "


    "Look at that luxurious car, no matter where he goes, he has to drive all the way from the dorm to the production crew, in case others don''t know that he bought a Bugatsu for him."


    "Only poor people like to show off."


    "Speaking of which, have you heard of this Wang Yihuan''s background?"


    "Aiyo, that''s hard to say ¡­"


    Wang Yihuan picked up her phone, and the name that flashed across the screen was: cuckoo.


    "Hey, sister. I was in the movie just now. I sneaked out to pick up my sister''s call. I have to go back later."


    "Yi Huan, sister, let''s cut to the chase. Do you want a yacht? I think a yacht here isn''t expensive. Don''t you guys have a lake next to it?


    "If elder sister likes it, then I like it."


    Wang Yihuan''s words caused Wang Dujuan to be in a good mood, she immediately bought a watch and prepared to give it to Wang Yihuan as a gift.


    The content of this scene was that it was the first time Wang Yihuan had played the male lead and Lin Zimi was the female lead. Because of the mishap, Lin Zimi had to fall into Wang Yihuan''s embrace.


    The first time.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s in the right place."


    The second time.


    "Sorry I didn''t look at the camera."


    The third time.


    "There seems to be a problem with the position. I think it would be better to pat my left cheek."


    After repeating it again and again, even the director could not help but stop, "Everyone go take a rest first."


    During the break, Wang Yihuan would disdain to stay in the big shed with everyone, so sshe would drive back to the resting room. Taking advantage of Wang Yihuan''s absence, the director hurried to Lin Zimi''s side and said, "Are you stupid? It was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of you just now, so he asked for a remake."


    was startled for a moment, "It can''t be, actors should have strict requirements for the camera, his requirements can only mean that he is professional. I know you are worried about me, it''s okay, everyone is here, how could anything happen to him."


    The director said worriedly, "Anyways, take note of it yourself. There''s something wrong with the way Wang Yihuan looks at you."


    "The person who was acting in the movie originally hated me, so of course the way he looked at me was not good. I think he''s too involved in the movie."


    "If you have any questions, you must tell the people around you. Also, do not go and do things alone with Wang Yihuan."


    "Got it, Director."


    During the lunch break, Wang Yihuan walked over to Lin Zimi''s side and said, "You''re still practicing your lines, don''t practice anymore, let''s go eat!"


    "I''m not eating anymore. I didn''t sleep well last night. My face is a bit swollen, so it''s best if I don''t eat anything. Otherwise, I won''t be able to film in the afternoon."


    "You have a good face. You don''t need to control yourself. Do you want some fruits? My fans have sent a lot of blueberries." Wang Yihuan took out a box of sparkling blue berries from behind him.


    "Thank you so much, I''ll share with everyone!" Lin Zimi poured a little into the box for every employee and only ate a few for herself.


    Wang Yihuan was extremely angry, "Tell Bai Keke to send more blueberries over tomorrow. Tell me, I''m playing games tonight, I want to protect my eyes."


    "Got it."


    The manager picked up his phone and called Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke hadn''t been able to see Wang Yihuan these past few days, and his heart was very sad. If he didn''t go and stay at the company, there would be no point in disturbing Wang Yihuan from filming.


    "Vice President, this document is a proposal by the Sales Department to raise everyone''s wages. Take a look and see if it''s approved." Zhang Juan placed a document on top of Bai Keke''s table.


    "Shouldn''t these things be left to the Vice Supervisor in the first place?" Why do I feel like the Vice President is more useful than the CEO? "


    Zhang Juan quickly came out and flattered him, "The Vice President is the most important decision maker for the company. The CEO is just a person who gets what he wants."


    "I am so glad that you all can think like this," Bai Keke didn''t even look at the document before signing his own name, and even said it formally, "The matter of getting benefits for the employees is a duty of someone in a higher position, so I will definitely agree to this kind of document. If it was An Ruyou, he might not easily agree, and he might even lower everyone''s income."


    "Only the Deputy CEO can live and die with us, she''s the best to us." Zhang Juan had actually seen through the documents in the elevator, the raise in wages proposed by Sales Department, the increase of 5%, in a normal company, it would definitely be decided by the Shareholder''s Congress. She didn''t know if this new Vice President was really willing to give everyone the highest salary by himself or by rules.


    Zhang Juan muttered in her heart, but how could such an easy realization of a happy increase in wages be so easily? She was simply too happy, she only thought about it for a while, then stopped thinking about it.


    She wanted to buy a precious platinum bag, "Those long-tongued women of the Finance Department are all carrying platinum, I''m so jealous, I want to buy it too, no matter what, I''m still an assistant of the Vice President, my status is higher than them, why would I carry a bag worth thousands of dollars?"


    Bai Keke wanted to leave, but he had to stop Zhang Juan from talking. He looked around the room, saw his beloved horse, and picked it up before walking out, "Sister Juan, do you like this bag of mine?"


    Zhang Juan was confused, "I like him, which woman doesn''t like Herm s?"


    "I''m gifting it to you. I''m going out for a while. If anyone comes over, tell them that I''m working on the documents, but there''s no one here today!"

 C89

    Zhang Juan made a "OK" gesture towards Bai Keke, "I guarantee that I will complete the mission, so other than me, no one knows what the Vice President is doing."


    Bai Keke happily rushed out of the company.


    An Ruyou also arrived at the construction site. Ms. Meng had said that she would come by herself, so she planned to clean up the environment of the construction site in advance.


    She tore the plastic off the outer wall and led the workers to the garbage disposal. He then loaded the industrial waste on the ground into the cart and prepared to push it away.


    Miss Ann, this is not something you should do.


    "What do you think you should do, I should do? We should go wherever we need to work for the construction site."


    An Ruyou picked up the trash and pushed the carriage away.


    All of this was witnessed by the Ms. Meng who had just arrived.


    An Ruyou called while she was cleaning up the construction site, "Hello? May I ask who it is? "


    "I am from the company, Finance Department, here is a document, it is a document to increase the wages of all the employees of the company, we don''t have much working capital, why would we approve such a proposal?"


    An Ruyou was confused, "What proposal? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The person on the other side of the phone snorted, "You are the CEO of the company, don''t tell me you want me to approve these proposals?" "Can''t you be more attentive to your work."


    I don''t know where you all heard about it, but I have other matters to take care of today. First, take this document to my office and give it to Kong Xiaomi.


    The other party said in a weird tone, "Sure, CEO, just do what you need to do. Just don''t lose the company."


    Meng Ruyun brought her assistant and walked over, "Miss Ann, do you have other matters to take care of? If you have it, you can leave.


    An Ruyou quickly put down the work in his hands. His hands were still covered with soil, and being unable to find anything to wipe his hands of, she could only run over to the water pipe and rinse it, "Hello Ms. Meng, my only job today was to fix the design of the museum together with you. Look at me, I forgot to go out and greet you."


    "It''s alright, let''s go take a look now!"


    Although it hadn''t been painted on the wall, it looked extremely grand. An Ruyou had planned for the museum to be half underground so that customers could take the elevator and go down to the basement first. They could take a tour around the place while walking up the spiral staircase.


    "Ms. Meng, what thoughts do you have when you see my plan? We can exchange ideas. After all, interior design is like building a child. It''s not enough just to listen to a person''s thoughts. "


    Meng Ruyun looked at the entrance by the door, "At that time, I thought it was very natural, the museum was built by relying on the local sunken ships, so it had to return to nature.


    An Ruyou was very fresh, "Your idea is awesome, why not share it?"


    "We construction people all know that with the modern construction level, buildings like this don''t need a load bearing pillar, but if we build a pillar that runs through the museum in the center, it will fill up with water, and use materials that are not afraid of corrosion to simulate the condition of the sunken ships, allowing people to understand the history of this place when taking the elevator down, and to increase their interest."


    "It''s better to see than to hear. Ms. Meng is indeed a rare architectural genius, just your description is enough to make me feel that it''s amazing. If I were to do it, I would already be impatient to experience it."


    "It''s great that you think this way. Let''s quickly go in and take a look!"


    An Ruyou made a inviting gesture as she brought Meng Ruyun into the simple freight elevator.


    "Wait for me."


    One of the workers who was carrying the cement only saw An Ruyou and ran in. Just as he put down the cement, he saw Meng Ruyun and the assistant inside the elevator.


    "Aiya, Miss Ann, I''m sorry, I didn''t see any customers. What if my cement dirtied the shoes of the guests!?"


    An Ruyou lifted the cement together with him and placed it in a corner, "This will be much better."


    The workers went down to the second floor.


    "Miss Ann, you come to the construction site often?"


    "Yeah, the museum was my first project, and I was so happy to see it built bit by bit."


    Meng Ruyun looked at An Ruyou as if she was him all those years ago. Meng Ruyun was born in a village, and when she was young, she watched the carpenters build houses and build beams for her, and she was extremely yearning, always drawing her ideal home on the ground with a small wooden stick. After that, she became the only university student in the village and went to the city to study the architecture she yearned for, at that time, studying architecture was almost a matter for the men, and there was only one girl in the whole class. Everyone laughed at her at the start, saying that how could a girl''s three-dimensional ability compare with that of a man''s, and wanted her to find a target to learn architecture if she liked architecture. Meng Ruyun refused to accept this. She studied diligently every day, flipped through all the famous designs in the library, and ranked among the top in every exam. In the end, she became a famous interior designer. It had fulfilled her childhood dream.


    When An Ruyou talked about her projects and her work, her eyes were filled with yearning.


    "Miss Ann, what kind of atmosphere do you want the museum to have?"


    An Ruyou scratched her head, "I don''t really understand these things. If I''m not right, don''t joke with me, I hope that the museum will be warm and serious. These porcelain are the condensed time, it is not easy to preserve them from the ancient times until today. As for warmth, I only hope that these porcelain pieces will not be forgotten by time. "


    "Miss Ann is a warm person. Although his age doesn''t match up to his age, he is very innocent."


    An Ruyou laughed embarrassedly, "I was just spouting nonsense, I didn''t even know I was so good."


    "Chengyu said you want to build a cableway on the river and cross the embankment."


    "This is the Chengyu''s suggestion, I will just use it. After that, I will pay the Chengyu according to its operating conditions." An Ruyou purposely teased.


    Meng Ruyun also laughed, and the atmosphere instantly became even better.


    "What do you think about this place? How about we get some green plants here?"


    Meng Ruyun thought for a while, "This suggestion is not bad, we can make this place into a resting area. Those who come here to play, you can sit here and take a rest."


    "I don''t know what to do here. Do you have any ideas, Ms. Meng?"


    "I can''t say for sure. This place is in harmony with the big display case, so how about making a historical propaganda area? You can also invite people who know how to make pottery to teach interested tourists how to make some simple porcelain. After making it, you can put it on the display shelf to dry, and then after it is finished, you can send it to the tourists."


    "Wow, that''s awesome, Ms. Meng is really the best at drawing dragons."


    She walked up the stairs. Half of the floor was underground, and the other half was on the ground. The sunlight shining through the roof of the building was especially magnificent. At this time, as the sun was setting and the afterglow shone brightly on the ground, Meng Ruyun could not help but exclaim in admiration, "It''s really beautiful, I''m really confident in my design for this place right now."


    "The original design concept of this layer was the feeling of coming from ancient times, and the porcelain sleeping at the bottom of the water was once again able to see the light of day."


    "Very good, very new."


    Meng Ruyun already had a good idea on what to do with the design, "Miss Ann, it is my honor to work with you, I am very happy today."


    Thank you Ms. Meng for agreeing to decorate the museum. I feel very honored, because it is already late, and everyone should be hungry. I have reserved a restaurant, let''s go eat together!


    "No," Meng Ruyun smiled apologetically, "It''s rare for me to go back, I hope to be able to eat with my family, I hope Miss Ann can understand."


    An Ruyou hurriedly said, "Of course I understand. Ms. Meng, let me send you out!"


    "Alright."


    An Ruyou had a lot of benefits from spending half a day with Meng Ruyun. It was said that talking to someone who was stronger than him was a form of improvement, An Ruyou felt that she had also improved a lot, but unfortunately, she was unable to eat dinner with the Ms. Meng and there was no reason to reject the restaurant she had booked.


    An Ruyou took out her phone and called He Chengyu, "Chengyu, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Why are you suddenly looking for me to eat?"


    An Ruyou stuck out her tongue, and said embarrassedly: "Actually, I booked a hotel to welcome Ms. Meng back for her cleanliness, and in the end Ms. Meng said that she wanted to go home to eat with her family, so I ¡­"


    "So you don''t want to waste the restaurant coming to me for dinner, do you?" He Chengyu also laughed.


    "Right."


    "It''s fine. I''ll go once my work is finished. You can go first!"


    "Zi Mi, will you have dinner?" Wang Yihuan took advantage of the fact that Lin Zimi was looking at the script and walked over.


    "I''m not eating anymore. The fans said that I need to slim down a bit. It''ll be easier to see me in the mirror."


    "You''re already very pretty, very pretty. People who say that you''re fat should be blind. You don''t have to care about the words of those fans."


    Lin Zimi was a little surprised, "Fans are people who are most important to us other than their families, of course we have to listen to their opinions."


    "I think they''re jealous of you. Don''t take it to heart. Aren''t you hungry if you don''t eat?"


    Lin Zimi pushed Wang Yihuan''s hands away apologetically, "I''m not eating, I appreciate your good intentions."


    "Then have a drink! some vitamins. "


    "This was also given by a fan?"


    Wang Yihuan nodded.


    "Your fans are really good."


    "What are you doing? We worked hard to film and buy me something to eat, so what?!"


    Lin Zimi felt a little awkward, she just happened to see a makeup artist pass by, "Big sis I want to discuss my makeup tomorrow," he turned and said to Wang Yihuan, "Sorry, I still have things to do, you eat by yourself, don''t waste the fans'' feelings."


    Wang Yihuan''s nose turned to dust again.


    "This woman, the more she is like this, the more I like her. Why can''t Bai Keke be like this?


    This scene was witnessed by the surrounding staff.


    "Why is Wang Yihuan like a fly? Can''t you see that she''s wholeheartedly filming the scene!"


    "What a wretched face, how could the soul inside be so vile?"


    "Don''t let the other actors hear your words. I''ve heard that many young ladies are after him."


    "Why isn''t he pestering others? Why is he pestering Mi Mu instead?"


    "Zi Mi has a good temper and only knows how to work, so of course she''s different from other girls."

 C90

    An Ruyou drove back to the city, and without even bothering to change her clothes, she went to the restaurant. Just a moment ago, she felt that it was still early in the morning, so she went to inspect the dike, but she forgot the time.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, An Ruyou was already late. When they entered the room, they saw that He Chengyu had already sat down.


    "Sorry Chengyu, I forgot the time on the construction site."


    "Is the construction site interesting? I think girls like you don''t like dirty stuff. "


    "I don''t think it''s dirty at all. Besides, it''s a great accomplishment to see those tall buildings rise up from the ground. I like to watch everyone working on the construction site and help everyone."


    "How was the talk today?"


    "It''s like reading a thick book. Ms. Meng is indeed knowledgeable, the suggestions made only made people clap their hands in admiration."


    "You''ve never been in this line of work before, so everything is new to you. Actually, you''re quite talented yourself."


    An Ruyou laughed, "All you know how to do is comfort me, hurry up and cook, I''m starving."


    The atmosphere of the meal was harmonious and after careful understanding, An Ruyou felt that they seemed to be as intimate as if they had known each other in her previous life.


    The next day, An Ruyou went to the company early in the morning and directly went to find Kong Xiaomi, "Quickly show me the documents Finance Department brought me yesterday."


    Don''t worry CEO, I''ve already said the people from the Finance Department for you, the CEO hasn''t signed it yet, how can you say that you don''t care, it''s just that no one else has brought it for you to see.


    An Ruyou looked at the indignant Kong Xiaomi and laughed, "You, you ¡­."


    He took the document into his room and flipped open to the last page of the document. The signatures of the three people in charge above all signed with Bai Keke, this made An Ruyou at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "I wonder if this Bai Keke really doesn''t know that every document in the company will have the signatures of at least three people, or if she really doesn''t know the consequences of signing it."


    Flipping to the front, he browsed through the content, "What? Wasn''t it a joke that everyone''s wages would rise by 5%? Buffett''s company wouldn''t raise their wages like this, right? "


    After looking through the documents, An Ruyou walked out to call Kong Xiaomi, "Xiao Mi, go call the person in charge from Finance Department over, I have something to say, and also need to inform the rest of the staff. Tomorrow, there will be a staff meeting, and everyone can come over to work on time."


    "Understood, CEO. I''ll go inform him."


    After a while, the person in charge of the Finance Department, Big Sis Zhao arrived. She was one of the elders in the company, and was extremely disdainful of An Ruyou and Bai Keke, the two airborne soldiers.


    "Sister Zhao, take a seat first."


    An Ruyou pulled out a chair for the Sister Zhao to sit on, and the tea that was brewed was placed in front of her, "Today I called the Sister Zhao here because I want to explain to me about this document. I did not receive this document, so this document is not of legal benefit."


    "Impossible, Director Bai said that since you''ve already given her all the authority, she can make the decision."


    An Ruyou was not angry, "You can go and look through the company''s administrative regulations. A document with at least three signatures of management can be considered as approved, and not the signature of a manager three times."


    Sister Zhao did not know what to say, "Then how can you prove that you did not receive it, and that you did not authorize Director Bai to take responsibility?"


    "I will prove it myself. Sister Zhao, please wait and see."


    Sister Zhao pushed her teacup forward, "Anzhong, you should have heard a few words before, there''s no need to speculate too much. I still have other work to do today, so I won''t be accompanying you."


    "Please do, Sister Zhao."


    An Ruyou made a gesture of invitation.


    He had long known that this company was a vampire that had sucked the blood of the Ann''s. He never thought that the interior had already been destroyed and such a crude document could even be treated as a legal document. If it wasn''t for the fact that she hated him for interrogating her, then he would definitely be in trouble this time.


    "Bai Keke, oh Bai Keke, you really helped me out a lot. I wanted to tidy up this company a long time ago, and I can''t just let it continue to consume the Ann''s''s nutrients. I really have to thank you this time, Bai Keke."


    Bai Keke had nothing better to do so he signed a few cheques according to Minister of Sales''s request and transferred all the money to his account.


    After that, he called Wang Yihuan out of boredom.


    When Wang Yihuan saw the caller ID, he immediately threw the phone into the manager''s hand and chased after him.


    "Hey, Yi Huan Tzu."


    After the manager took a deep breath, he started to lie, "I''m not Wang Yihuan. I''m his manager.


    "Oh," Bai Keke''s voice immediately lost all enthusiasm, "Is big brother busy? Can I go see the Yi Huan Tzu today? "


    The manager looked at Wang Yihuan and asked, "What if she comes?"


    Wang Yihuan looked at Lin Zimi who was still ignoring him, and helplessly made an OK gesture.


    Yi Huan naturally hopes that you can come. He should be free tonight.


    When Bai Keke heard it, he was overjoyed, "Alright, I will prepare it now. I will bring some delicious food to Yi Huan Tzu later."


    Bai Keke walked around in the mirror twice. He heard Zhang Juan say that men always liked underwear, so she also bought one, and looking at himself in the mirror, who was covered in fat, Bai Keke was still very satisfied. The last time Wang Yihuan said that it was called baby fat, only cute girls had it.


    "It means that Yi Huan Tzu likes me, of course he likes me, he wants to marry me." The more Bai Keke wanted to be excited, the more excited he became. He wanted to take out most of the clothes in the wardrobe and try them on so that he could beautify himself into the most beautiful woman in the world. Only then, would he be worthy of Wang Yihuan.


    "Yi Huan Tzu is so handsome, our child must be really good-looking too. When it comes to children, brother said I''m still a child!"


    The phone rang, scaring Bai Keke, he picked it up unhappily: "Who is it!"


    "I am Zhang Juan."


    "What''s the matter, Sister Juan?"


    "The CEO is holding a staff meeting. It''s tomorrow."


    "What?" Did An Ruyou hear any news? " Bai Keke was panicking.


    "Nope, I didn''t hear anything. I just said it was a meeting, so it should be fine."


    Bai Keke thought for a moment, "Alright, I got it, you go and busy yourself first, thank you for notifying me."


    After putting down the phone, Bai Keke revealed a sinister smile: What are you afraid of? An Ruyou, you deserve to be afraid. "


    Bai Keke then called Minister of Sales, "Are you free now?"


    The moment the other party heard Bai Keke''s voice, his mood immediately turned good, thinking that he had gotten the money again, "I''m free, do you have any instructions, Director Bai?"


    "Did you hear about tomorrow''s staff assembly?"


    "Yes, I heard."


    Bai Keke raised the corner of his mouth, "I want you to contact the other employees now and impeach An Ruyou. As long as she comes down from her position as CEO, there will naturally be benefits for all of you."


    "Director Bai has already spoken. I''ll definitely bring it with me. Just wait until tomorrow to congratulate our CEO on her successful job in advance."


    When Bai Keke heard this, he was so happy that he seemed to be floating in the air, "Then I still have to congratulate my Vice President''s promotion in advance."


    Both of them were overjoyed.


    Bai Keke felt unsatisfied after changing into a new set of clothes, so he called Qiao Ruoan. "Sister An An, what do you think Yi Huan, who I haven''t seen for a long time, should wear?"


    "You two have really succeeded, big sis heard that Wang Yihuan is very picky. It seems like our Coco Sisters is really gorgeous, to be able to catch the eyes of a handsome guy like him."


    "Sister, don''t tease me. Hurry up and give me some ideas. There must be a lot of good-looking girls in the crew. Since Yi Huan is willing to let me go, I can''t embarrass him. I must dress nicely to be worthy of him."


    "The Coco Sisters is sweet, and looks good in anything. You just have to match it with your underwear." Qiao Ruoan laughed as he spoke.


    "Sister An An, you''re so annoying, I''m ignoring you."


    "Good Keke, don''t be angry, let me think. Xiao Ling doesn''t know how to resolve relationships, but other men aren''t like this. If you go see your boyfriend, you must definitely choose to dress up like a man, making all the men that see you admire you so that Wang Yihuan can cherish you more."


    "Big sister is indeed an experienced person. I''ll listen to big sister."


    Bai Keke went to a nearby shopping mall to buy a red bra and skirt. Even though she was wearing it like a wooden bucket with a red belt, the waiter was still doing his best to praise her, "It''s so beautiful, Miss.


    "It''s better if you have good eyes. You''ll need this. Two hundred extra as your tip!"


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Wearing a red dress, Bai Keke took a taxi to the location of Wang Yihuan''s production team with the expensive truffle noodles on hand.


    From afar, he could see Wang Yihuan who had just finished his work, "Yi Huan Tzu, what do you want me to bring you?"


    "Keke, I can''t eat midnight snack," just as Wang Yihuan was about to bend down and stroke Bai Keke''s hair, a familiar sound of a motor came closer and closer. Wang Yihuan cried out in her heart, "Sister Wang is here too!"


    "Keke, didn''t you always want to see the crew?" Hurry up and let your older brother show you around. I still have something that I want to discuss with the director. "


    Bai Keke didn''t think much of it, "Okay, brother, go and come back quickly!"


    The manager nodded his head and made an understanding gesture towards Wang Yihuan.


    Just as Bai Keke left, Wang Dujuan rushed in, "Yi Huan, big sister misses you."


    She threw herself into Wang Yihuan''s embrace with a strong smell of perfume, "Big sister couldn''t wait to see you the moment I landed from the plane. Did you miss big sister?"


    Wang Yihuan endured it and held her breath as she pulled her into her embrace, "Of course I miss my sister too. In the past few days, I''ve only done one thing, I miss my sister."


    "Yi Huan loves elder sister so much. Elder sister doesn''t know how to repay Yi Huan, so I bought this limited watch for you." Wang Dujuan opened the box and saw a precious machine watch glowing in the dim light. "Just now, I saw that you have a girl by your side?"


    When Wang Yihuan saw this, she almost drooled. "It''s this kind of sister, my manager ordered a meal for me, you also know that he''s a fatty. The little sister just happened to be a fan of mine, so she ran over for my autograph."


    "I''ve already said that we, Yi Huan, definitely don''t have any other women by our side. Yi Huan loves elder sister the most."


    "Elder sister, since it''s already so late, it''s not good if you don''t go home. I''ll act as the driver to take you home and be a bodyguard!"


    "Alright!"


    Wang Yihuan and Sister Dujuan went in the car one after the other, and coincidentally was seen by Bai Keke who was sitting by the window. He angrily pointed outside the window and asked the manager, "Where did the Yi Huan Tzu go!?"


    The manager was one big person, so he could only make it up, "That''s Yi Huan''s mother, your future mother-in-law."

 C91

    I reckon that even Bai Keke couldn''t see anything clearly. At most, he would only be able to see that the person beside Wang Yihuan is a woman, which means she shouldn''t be worried.


    "It''s no wonder that Yi Huan Tzu forced me away. I''m wearing too sexy clothes today, I''m really not suited to see the parents," thinking about it, Bai Keke became unhappy, "It can''t be that big brother thinks that I''m not pretty, and can''t bring me to Auntie to see!"


    "How could that be? Yi Huan told everyone that he has a beautiful girlfriend."


    Bai Keke grabbed hold of a passing by, "Hey, do you know that Wang Yihuan has a girlfriend?"


    The enemy''s path was narrow, but it was Lin Zimi.


    Bai Keke roared in anger, "Why is it you? Why are you still lingering, you have to follow me wherever you go."


    Lin Zimi thought of what Ye Yi had told her before, "Don''t be afraid of anyone, you, Lin Zimi, are not wrong in this matter."


    Lin Zimi''s manager also rushed over when she heard the commotion, but immediately moved Lin Zimi behind him when she saw Bai Keke, "What are you trying to do? Haven''t you done enough harm to your son Mi? "Originally, I had already nominated for the Golden Orchid Award, and Zi Mi is the most advantageous person to win the award. Because of the storm you stirred up, she missed out on the award ceremony, resulting in the award being given to someone else."


    "Cousin, don''t say anymore. She doesn''t want to do anything to me. She only occasionally encounters me."


    "What do you mean by occasionally meeting me? I haven''t even asked you why you''re here!"


    Lin Zimi was astonished, "I am the female lead of this movie, why can''t I be here?"


    Bai Keke was about to faint, "What did you say? You mean the heroine of this play? "You and Yi?"


    "Yeah."


    Bai Keke stomped his feet in anger, "I am an investor, how can I not know about this? Call your director out for me, I want to fire him."


    Wang Yihuan''s manager carefully suggested on the side, "During the filming of the TV series, the actors, directors and investors will be part of a three-way agreement, no one can veto the other party just by their own opinions, you can''t fire the director," he was afraid that Bai Keke wouldn''t understand and added, "or in other words, you and the director are on the same level, so if there are any problems, you can only discuss them and not ask for him to order them to do so."


    "So I invested more than five million, and I''m not even able to say a word about it here!"


    Just as Bai Keke was about to lose his temper, Wang Yihuan slowly came back. The manager rushed over and pulled Wang Yihuan as if she was her savior, "Hurry and enjoy, quickly save your brother."


    "What happened?" Wang Yihuan braced herself and walked over, while thinking hard about how she could not let Bai Keke, the great Buddha, be angry at them and not let Lin Zimi know about their relationship.


    Bai Keke became even more excited when he saw Wang Yihuan, "Yi Huan Tzu, why didn''t you tell me the female lead is that stinking woman, Lin Zimi!"


    "Keke, how can you say that to other people? Hurry up and apologize to Sister Mi." Wang Yihuan looked at Bai Keke gently.


    The killing intent in his eyes was too strong, Bai Keke stared straight into Wang Yihuan''s eyes and said, "Sorry."


    Lin Zimi said, "It''s fine, I won''t take it to heart."


    Wang Yihuan reached out her hand and pulled Bai Keke away like a child, and before she left, she said to Lin Zimi in an unrestrained manner, "Sorry to trouble you, cousin."


    Lin Zimi looked at Wang Yihuan and the others who were walking far away foolishly, and said to her cousin, "They are also cousins, the same as us."


    "Cousin sister, what cousin? You don''t know about what happened at Bai Keke''s house, the relatives all ignored her as she ran away, and why does she look so intimate now, it must be fake. You, you can believe anything people say, and when will this problem be fixed!"


    Lin Zimi curled her lips and continued to read the script.


    Wang Yihuan pulled Bai Keke to his resting room. "Keke, come in. Lin Zimi didn''t bully you, right? "


    Bai Keke was originally angry, but since he could not refuse, he could only follow them. In the end, when Wang Yihuan entered the room, her attitude turned 180 degrees and she cried, "Yi Huan Tzu, I thought you hated me, and didn''t want me anymore! That''s why I apologized to her and said I was a cousin or something. "


    "How can that be? I can''t say it clearly outside, I can''t directly look at you. People have too many eyes, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that someone will tell me that we''re dating. On this point, I''ve become selfish. Keke, I''m really not afraid of losing other fans. I''m just scared. If I lost my music dream, would you still be attracted to me?" Wang Yihuan''s words were extremely sincere, to the point that anyone who heard it would feel hurt.


    Bai Keke was naturally convinced, he cried out while hugging Wang Yihuan, "I''m sorry Yi Huan Tzu, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think it through properly, and made you worry.


    Wang Yihuan also hugged Bai Keke, "During this period of time, I have indeed taken too little care of you, and have been busy shooting scenes. I hope that I can leave a good impression on everyone and help you in your career in the future." Holding Bai Keke''s hand, he gestured towards the manager to end.


    The agent wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied with an OK gesture.


    The next day, Bai Keke tiredly rushed to the office. While there was still the red light, he took out some cosmetics to make up his face, and urged the driver, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry to work."


    The driver rolled down the window and said, "Look at the cars outside. The people inside are all rushing to work. Tell me to fly over!"


    "That''s reasonable. I only paid for you to send me to the designated place. You know how slow I am so I can squeeze into the subway."


    The driver, on the other hand, was much stronger. He unlocked the car and said, "Go ahead. I don''t want the fare anymore."


    Bai Keke thought about how he would feel if he stepped on the 12 cm high sky filled with hatred to squeeze into the subway. "Stop talking nonsense and drive your car properly!"


    When the driver drove to the entrance of the Ann''s Building Materials Company, he just missed the time to punch a card. Bai Keke angrily paid, "It''s all my fault that the Yi Huan Tzu pressed my alarm clock, he originally wanted to go and take An Ruyou down early today!"


    When they arrived at the meeting room, almost half of the staff had already arrived. Bai Keke sat at the place with her name on it, exchanging a glance with Minister of Sales from afar.


    An Ruyou, who was sitting at the end of the long table, took in all of this in her eyes.


    As time passed, more and more people arrived. When the time came for the meeting, there was only one seat empty ¡ª ¡ª Finance Department''s Director seat.


    Kong Xiaomi asked An Ruyou, "CEO, do you want to start the meeting?"


    "Wait a little longer." An Ruyou said calmly.


    The staff sitting below started to get restless, but An Ruyou remained unmoved, and continued to wait.


    After 9: 25, the Director of Finance Department finally arrived late. When she entered the room and saw that everyone was sitting upright, he was a little surprised, "What happened?"


    An Ruyou said in a small but powerful voice, "The staff general meeting is a meeting that every employee must attend, I do not want to lack anyone."


    The Finance Department Director sat down, her face alternating between red and white. Her expression was extremely unnatural.


    "Now that everyone is here, our staff assembly will begin," An Ruyou stood up and said. "Regarding everyone''s complaints about me, I also have some understanding of it, the reason why everyone is here today is so that everyone can speak freely and point out my mistakes first, then I can point out your mistakes and mutually criticize you."


    After An Ruyou finished speaking, the air in the room seemed to have frozen over. No one spoke, and no one looked at An Ruyou, as if no one was listening to her either.


    An Ruyou had long anticipated this situation, "Since everyone is unwilling to be the first one, then let me shoot the first shot!"


    She slammed a document onto the table, "Everyone is familiar with this. Is there any point in joining forces to rob the company of its capital?"


    Bai Keke could tell that it was a document that she had signed, "A document that the masses are hoping for, how can it be called plundering the company''s capital? Who is creating capital for the company? Isn''t that our staff? "


    Bai Keke''s words caused the employees to cheer.


    An Ruyou was not anxious, "Did you guys discuss it in private? So, my CEO is just a decoration. Whether it''s the company''s regulations or documents, they can all bypass me, the CEO! "


    Minister of Sales, who had been sitting quietly the entire time, stood up and said, "You''re right, it seems like you''re quite knowledgeable about the fact that you have nothing to do in the company. I suggest that you dismiss the position of CEO and replace it with Director Bai who is more suitable for this position and able to provide benefits to everyone, otherwise we''ll resign together."


    An Ruyou took a glance at the calm and composed Bai Keke, and thought to herself, "So everything that has happened before is just a foreshadowing, the most important thing is still at the end."


    The other staff also echoed his sentiments, "Right, remove the CEO from the job and give the position to someone more capable."


    When Bai Keke saw that the situation was progressing according to her thoughts, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He suppressed the expression on his face that was about to burst out laughing, "Everyone, quiet down for a moment, don''t be anxious. I think our Anzhong will make the decision that would benefit the company the most."


    An Ruyou sneered in her heart, "Isn''t this the result that you wanted? It''s just that I won''t let you easily achieve your goal. "


    An Ruyou thought for a while, then spoke to the furious employees, "Actually, I have already considered this matter. The Ann''s may not have this, but its profit is not very good, so I have decided to cut the jobs, no, dissolve the company."


    When An Ruyou''s words came out, an uproar suddenly occurred. No one knew what to do, and looked towards Bai Keke, hoping that she would stand up for him.


    Bai Keke obviously did not expect An Ruyou to do this, as he was caught unprepared and opened his mouth wide, not knowing what to say!


    Minister of Sales saw that Bai Keke could not point it out, so he stood up and said, "What fault do we have? Just because we are impeding you, you have to take responsibility for expelling us. Do you understand?"


    Bai Keke is the person with the highest level here, so he should have come out to stabilize the situation, "Everyone, don''t worry. The surveillance system that is set up in all public places is illegal, we can look for the former CEO to uphold justice, we have all been in the Ann''s for more than half of our lives and have paid a huge price for the company.


    With that, Bai Keke picked up the phone and called An Zhenxun, "Uncle, big sister is crazy. He wants to fire everyone and close the company.

 C92

    An Zhenxun was in a meeting, and on the phone, he did not understand what Bai Keke meant. Instinctively, he felt that An Ruyou was not a person who would cause trouble randomly, and there must be a reason for her to do so. An Zhenxun stood up and said to the other employees who were in a meeting, "Sorry everyone, something happened at the branch office, I need to quickly go and see what exactly happened.


    Everyone waited for An Zhenxun with righteous indignation as they counted the achievements they had received in the Ann''s.


    An Ruyou was not in a hurry, she was just waiting for An Zhenxun to enter.


    She pulled out a chair, "Anzhong, please have a seat."


    After An Zhenxun sat down, An Ruyou walked to the side and opened his projector, "Since the former CEO is here, I must find a reasonable reason to expel you guys!"


    The big screen began to scroll through some photos and screenshots of the bank accounts.


    An Ruyou said loudly, "Please calm down for a moment, allow me to introduce to everyone what this is!"


    Bai Keke stood up, a little flustered.


    An Ruyou did not even look at her, "This is the camera that I installed in my own office.


    Although that person''s face was covered by the mosaics, who else but Bai Keke could wear Chanel to work?


    "This is the bank''s account."


    "How did you get this thing? You''re breaking the law!" Bai Keke said loudly.


    "Un," An Ruyou promised, "If I had gotten this bill personally, it would have meant that I was breaking the law. But this was obtained from the police after I reported this to the police, the owner of this account was very smart, giving the money to a single employee, and then distributing it to everyone, it would be very smart, if it wasn''t for the police investigating a certain employee''s private account, I don''t even know why she came to this employee''s office so frequently!"


    On the clear picture, although Bai Keke had been slapped across the face like a mosaic, the words "Minister of Sales''s Office" were clearly written on the door.


    An Ruyou''s actions had obviously left Bai Keke and the rest overwhelmed.


    They looked at each other, not knowing what to say! They were all waiting for the other party to come up with a better idea.


    An Zhenxun looked at the big screen, the expression on his face became more and more solemn, "I actually don''t know why you guys are colluding in private. I was wondering why the company didn''t have any big projects for a year, and only had enough small projects to maintain its balance.


    An Zhenxun''s words made everyone not know what to do.


    An Ruyou took the chance and struck the iron while it was still hot, "So everyone, you are not on strike, you have been expelled. We did not pursue the legal responsibility, and have already considered your contributions."


    "Director Bai, say something!"


    They anxiously hoped that Bai Keke could turn the tables on them.


    But Bai Keke was extremely glad that An Ruyou did not put her picture on it. At this time, the wise man was the hero, understanding the situation clearly was the best way.


    Bai Keke cleared his throat, "You guys have been in the company for so many years, and you''re actually slowly emptying it of the company. I feel that elder sister''s actions were extremely correct, that''s why I should stop the damage in time and expel you guys!"


    "You!" Minister of Sales pointed at Bai Keke''s nose.


    Bai Keke glared back unwillingly and even acted as if he was talking to An Ruyou, "Sister, look at how I''ve been doing."


    This made An Ruyou extremely disgusted, "If there''s nothing else, just go home!"


    Seeing that Bai Keke had already changed sides, everyone knew that everything was over.


    In this world, as long as they had connections, they would form gangs and factions. However, as long as they stood in the wrong line, they would bear the consequences no matter how miserable it was. As they walked out in twos and threes, the timid women started to cry. They comforted each other as they left the company.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Keke immediately came over and acted like a spoiled child to An Zhenxun, "Uncle, look at how amazing big sister is, he solved the problem in an instant. Big sister is indeed a very capable person, I must learn from big sister."


    An Ruyou coldly snorted in her heart, but she still maintained the smile on her face, "Coco Sisters is still young, as long as you properly study and walk on the right path, you will definitely become a great person."


    Bai Keke heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At this point, the disturbance had finally subsided.


    But this was not the end of the matter. An Ruyou did not want to let Bai Keke go so easily, nor did she want to accidentally harm the employees who did not take advantage of the company.


    "Keke, let''s go out with elder sister. I have something to say. Daddy, quickly go back to the company as well. There must be a lot of things waiting for you at the company."


    An Zhenxun stood up and looked at An Ruyou with concern, "You guys can go home after chatting for a while. The company is already empty, it''s not safe to stay here any longer."


    "Got it, uncle."


    "Got it, Dad."


    Bai Keke followed An Ruyou into the office. "Sis, do you have anything you want to tell me?" Bai Keke still decided to play the fool. She was betting that the police had beaten up the mosaics, but An Ruyou did not know that the person behind the mosaics was her.


    In An Ruyou''s eyes, all of this was just like a child''s play, not even worth a single blow, "Take a seat first, sister."


    Bai Keke sat down.


    "It''s chilling to see such a thing happen in the company. Do you have anything you want to say about it, sister?"


    Bai Keke pretended to be indignant, "They are really too hateful, doing so many things that they secretly carry their backs to others, how can they not be discovered, and even try to pull me down with them. Fortunately, big sister Hui Ran saw through it and expelled all of them, leaving such a staff is a disaster."


    In fact, Bai Keke had guessed it right, the mosaics on the surveillance screen were indeed shot by the police, because even if they did so in a private place, it would still be illegal for such a video to be made public. It was just that Bai Keke did not know that before An Ruyou handed the surveillance camera over to the police, he had already watched the surveillance video on his computer and backed up the crucial evidence.


    An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke with a faint smile, "Keke doesn''t come to the company often recently, what are you busy with?"


    "Me?" Bai Keke was startled, "I''m in love." She decided to tell the truth in exchange for An Ruyou''s trust.


    "Oh my god, why didn''t you tell elder sister about such a great thing?"


    "Because my family thinks that I''m still young and that they might be able to stop me from being with him, but I believe that he is the person I love all my life, the person who is worthy for me to follow for my entire life."


    "Can elder sister know his name?"


    "He is called Wang Yihuan, an artiste."


    An Ruyou thought that the name sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "How did Keke and this boy get to know each other?" What''s the background of the Fang family? "


    Bai Keke said, "I had a fateful encounter with him, her family was also very rich. The last time I saw his mother wearing Burberry''s windbreaker and driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom, and also, he casually took a watch from his father, which was exactly the Patek Philippe."


    An Ruyou didn''t have a deep understanding of brands, although she knew that they were expensive, she didn''t know the specific prices, "That should be a pretty good family, you can go and get to know him, Big Brother Ye Yi." After saying that, An Ruyou suddenly remembered, wasn''t this Wang Yihuan the person that Ye Yi said she couldn''t get close to last time!


    "Big Brother Ye Yi doesn''t like to see anyone, just look at you. He wouldn''t say anything good about Yi Huan Tzu! And we''ve been seeing each other for a while now, and it would be more real for me to get to know him up close than I''ve heard from anyone else. "


    "Keke, you''re right, it''s just that girls have to protect themselves. When men fall in love, they often speak sweetly. However, Keke, if you say that his family is good, then it shouldn''t be just about money. You just have to think that his character is good enough."


    "Of course the character of the Yi Huan Tzu is correct. He is a very humble person in his life, even if he was robbed by his senior, he would only say that his own acting skills still need to be honed."


    An Ruyou muttered to herself. Ye Yi wasn''t as unobjective as what he said, there were many times where he would treat things fairly. Moreover, towards someone who had nothing to do with him, he would not slander them for no reason.


    "Alright Keke, as long as you are happy, let''s go too!"


    They went downstairs together, but Bai Keke rejected An Ruyou''s suggestion and asked him to take a taxi. Thus, they left at the entrance of the company.


    An Ruyou immediately went to look for Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi was in the middle of filming the movie, but An Ruyou did not want to disturb him, so she just sat in the resting room and waited. After a long while, Ye Yi finally saw An Ruyou after filming, "Why are you here, and why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I also suddenly wanted to ask big brother Ye Yi for confirmation," An Ruyou stood up, "Bai Keke said that she was dating Wang Yihuan, can you explain in detail to me why you said that Wang Yihuan is bad last time?"


    "When did this happen? How come I didn''t know? No wonder Wang Yihuan had become so extravagant with her clothes recently. Where is Bai Keke now? I''m going to stop her from doing something stupid!"


    "What are you doing? Big Brother Ye Yi, what are you talking about? An Ruyou was confused.


    "This Wang Yihuan is just a floral snake that specializes in pestering wealthy girls, after that, she would peel off their layers and throw them to the side. While Bai Keke is still not sunk deeper, I should quickly take her away from Wang Yihuan."


    "Is it really that serious?"


    "Wang Yihuan didn''t come from a good background, so she climbed her way out with a woman. Probably because she was once feared by people, and wanted to show off everything, and was most afraid of people looking down on him, she needed more women to pay for his extravagance, cars, and even advertisements. This was an open secret in the circle, and because of his outstanding looks, the people who hooked up with him became even more powerful.


    "What''s a red light district?" A traffic light? "


    An Ruyou''s words made the nervous Ye Yi laugh out loud, "What red light? The red light district is the place where the prostitutes gather. He is the child of a prostitute or a prostitute, how can you say that he was born in a good family?"


    "Bai Keke said that she has seen Wang Yihuan''s mother before. He wore expensive clothes and opened the Rolls Royce."


    Ye Yi decisively said, "That person should be one of Wang Yihuan''s other potential customers, but in order to prevent Bai Keke from becoming suspicious, he would say that it''s his mother."


    "It can''t be," An Ruyou was a little surprised, "If it was a young man, wouldn''t believe it even if someone said that he''s Wang Yihuan''s mother, no matter how foolish she is, she wouldn''t listen to what Wang Yihuan says!"


    "Who said that Wang Yihuan''s financial backer is a young man?"


    "Does he even like women who are old like his mother?"

 C93

    "Wolves never mind how old the people who feed them are or what they look like. As long as they are fed, the wolves will be meek. But the wolf will never become a dog, never be tamed, and when the person who feeds him cannot feed him anymore, either he will be kicked away, or his throat will be bitten off and he will be fed with himself for the last time. "


    An Ruyou trembled in fear, "Then what should we do? Should we just allow Wang Yihuan to deceive that fool Bai Keke?"


    "It''s not like you don''t understand Bai Keke. He wouldn''t believe whatever others say about what she knows, unless she sees Wang Yihuan''s true appearance for himself."


    An Ruyou thought for a while, "Alright, I will not disturb her in these days, and let her interact more with Wang Yihuan until I realize that Wang Yihuan is not really worth a lifetime of trust."


    Ye Yi nodded his head, "This is all we can do, I hope that Bai Keke can wake up soon and take off the mask on his face."


    "I really didn''t expect him to have such a tragic childhood. Although the environment has made him a person with a twisted personality, he really shouldn''t use others as stepping stones for his path of struggle."


    "Ru Lang, you''re always too kind. In adversity, there isn''t just Wang Yihuan, other people can use their own hands to help themselves escape from this environment, but Wang Yihuan is lazy eating, and only wants to borrow the strength of others to use one step to reach the sky. This is his problem, her family is not wrong, Wang Yihuan''s idea was wrong."


    An Ruyou and Li Bingsong were just two children who grew up in dire straits. Even though they had missed out on a few things and regretted doing them a few times, they had the heart to struggle actively and were willing to believe that their hard work could change the future.


    "Ru Lang, why are you crying?"


    An Ruyou wiped away her tears as if she had just awoken from a dream, "I pity Bai Keke a little. She sealed her own heart and only let people she thought were good enter.


    "Ru Lang, your family has already treated Bai Keke well enough, it was her himself who did not know how to cherish it."


    An Ruyou sat on the sofa as she drank a bottle of mineral water handed over by Ye Yi, "Sometimes I would think that if I were to relax my feelings towards Bai Keke, she wouldn''t hate us so much. Sometimes I would think that at this age, when a newborn calf isn''t afraid of a tiger, there should be a family member instructing them from the side so that they wouldn''t take the wrong path. I really don''t know what to do with Bai Keke right now. A few days ago, she had used some public money to bribe the employees of the company to remove me. "


    Ye Yi was surprised, "What? They actually want to fire you? "


    "That''s right!" Bai Keke bribed a majority of the people. "


    "This Bai Keke is really scary, to have such shrewdness at such a young age."


    She actually came up with a plan to imitate my dad''s and my signature in order to embezzle the public funds. If I didn''t discover that the camera was hung up in time, then the police might have caught me and dad and taken them away. After all, the signatures on the cheque are all our names.


    "Bai Keke is too evil, to actually think of such a method to cheat our company of money."


    "I didn''t expect her to have such an idea at such a young age. It''s really unbelievable."


    Ye Yi pulled An Ruyou and said, "Listen up, immediately take Bai Keke away. No matter what method you use, let her go out to live on his own, or something like that, this time you found out earlier, next time, and then again. We''ve been in contact with Bai Keke for so long, don''t you know her character?


    Looking at Ye Yi''s urgent expression, An Ruyou''s heart was very sad, "But at the moment, I don''t have the chance to bring this up with Father, furthermore, my family are all kind people, no matter how Bai Keke turns out, they will all feel that they should protect this old friend''s child, no matter how many times Bai Keke makes a mistake, they will still forgive her, and act the same way to accept her. It''s just that Bai Keke never had such thoughts."


    "She only remembers that all of you treated her badly, and turned a blind eye to all the good things that happened, and instead wished that they could repay the kindness shown to outsiders. It''s not your fault, it''s Bai Keke."


    "The reason why she became like this wasn''t because she wanted to, but because ¡­"


    Ye Yi interrupted her, "You said it all because of the environment, and you''re trying to justify her actions again. Just like that, when will you be able to be unyielding to Bai Keke, and not when will you be compassionate with him?


    An Ruyou''s heart was tangled, tears uncontrollably flowed down.


    It scared Ye Yi, "Don''t cry, Luanlian, was what I just said too serious enough to scare you?"


    An Ruyou shook her head, "It''s not big brother Ye Yi, I just think that the world is too cruel."


    Ye Yi gently embraced An Ruyou, "Being able to think like this means that you have grown up. This world is very cruel to begin with, but your family has given you the best protection, allowing you to take root in a greenhouse. When you grow up and walk out of this greenhouse, you will discover that the outside world is always so frightening.


    An Ruyou listened to Ye Yi and his tears fell like rain. Qiao Ruoyou was a person who had never stayed in a greenhouse before, but she would never do something like that with him.


    "No matter what, we have to make Bai Keke quickly leave Wang Yihuan, even though she is heartless, we cannot let her go, we cannot just watch her jump into the fire pit!"


    An Ruyou wiped her face, "I will get some people to investigate this matter, at least Bai Keke will know the truth about Wang Yihuan."


    What An Ruyou had said to Zhang Minzhi before wasn''t something that came out on a whim. When she woke up in the morning, An Ruyou had already gone downstairs to eat breakfast with a hundred times more energy than usual. She didn''t meet Bai Keke, "Dad, Keke?"


    An Zhenxun said, "When she''s not working, she won''t wake up early. How did you forget?"


    "So it''s like that, I really forgot. Mom will be discharged the day after tomorrow. Let''s go get Mom together!"


    "Sure, but you don''t need to work today, what are you going to do if you get up so early and dress up so formally?"


    "Dad, I actually planned to leave early for the company to be dissolved. Rather than continuing to support a useless company and forgetting to pay for it, I might as well switch to another industry."


    "It seems like I have a good idea now."


    "It''s not really a good idea, it''s just an initial trend. Dad, our company is a builder, but in fact, many people in this world like architecture. What do you think about putting what they can''t achieve in their lives, or what they want, into a computer?"


    An Zhenxun was very interested in hearing An Ruyou''s words, "Continue."


    "He''s the first company to apply the software to interior design. They let the head of the household use the software, first gave him a plan for the layout of the house, then got the designer to assist them, their software is very complete, not only do they have ready-made materials for testing, but they can also give the head of the house a design." He''s the first company to apply the software to interior design, they let the head of the household use the software, first gave them a plan for the layout of the house, then they can get the designer to assist them.


    An Zhenxun''s interest was completely piqued, "Ru Lang, you''re really a genius. Father is old, and doesn''t have the ability to innovate in this area, but with you, the future of our Ann''s will be bright!"


    "Dad, you''re serious. I''m still only at the initial stage. After I find my entire team, I''ll immediately come up with a creative book. I''ll praise me when the time comes!"


    An Zhenxun laughed out loud, "Alright, then daddy will wait and see."


    After eating, An Ruyou started walking down the path of getting knowledge of the scriptures. Right now, she was the Tang Monk who yearned for the true scriptures, if she were to walk this path, she might not even be able to endure the first ordeal, the first thing she had to do was to find the skillful Sun Wukong.


    Following the employee registration card, An Ruyou arrived at the entrance of a small district, found his home using the number of the houses, and knocked.


    "Who is it?" A woman''s voice sounded.


    "I am An Ruyou, Zhang Minzhi''s colleague."


    The woman opened the door and snappily said, "Why are you still looking for him when the company is gone!"


    "I came to find him to start a new company!"


    Zhang Minzhi was in the kitchen when he heard the sound of someone coming out, "Anzhong, why are you here?"


    An Ruyou smiled mysteriously, "I have come to invite my design director to join my team."


    Zhang Minzhi was a little confused.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I wanted to do a game? This is the idea of my new company, but I just have an idea that I don''t have the technology to put it into practice, so I hope you can come and help me, so we can start a new company together. "


    Zhang Minzhi was pleasantly surprised, "Really? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Of course not," Zhang Minzhi''s wife came over and pinched his face. "It''s painful, so stop smiling foolishly.


    "Thank you, Anzhong."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "This game is combined with architecture, other than you, who else knows games and buildings, you should be the one to promise me that to thank you."


    Zhang Minzhi was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    "This is a preliminary plan that I wrote. Make a demo for the next few days, we need to discuss cooperation with He family." An Ruyou took out a planning book from her bag.


    "I guarantee that I will complete the mission."


    After leaving Zhang Minzhi''s house, An Ruyou was extremely happy. To be able to do what he liked made that kind of happiness contagious, so much so that even the people around him would be captivated by it.


    An Ruyou did not stop for a moment. Today, she was going to form her group into something new, so that in the future, when she was on her way to learning, she would be able to better defend against the eighty-one difficulties.


    The biggest advantage of it was that she had the guts to speak, knew how to complain, and could become a support member of the team. Aside from being able to pick out flaws for everyone, she could also act as a screw in their work, wherever they needed to go. The most important thing was that she was young and had always been in school.

 C94

    With Kong Xiaomi, she could save on a portion of social research. Her classmates and her alma mater could also be used as a testing ground for the game.


    Arriving at Kong Xiaomi''s house, he knocked on the door but no one replied him.


    An Ruyou could only take out her phone to make a call.


    The call connected after a few beeps.


    "Hello? Anzhong, why did you call me? Did I drop something? "


    "No," An Ruyou said mysteriously. "I have a job for you, do you want to try it?"


    "What job?"


    "Where are you now? Why is it so noisy? Let''s go to a quiet place and I''ll tell you. "


    "Anzhong, I''m queuing up in the talent market, you''ve said it yourself. I want to come out of the team, but you were just teasing me, so you came to help me queue up."


    An Ruyou laughed, "Alright, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll help you line up."


    Kong Xiaomi came to the entrance of the young man, "Speak, Anzhong, what kind of job is it?"


    "My team wants to work with He family to develop a game. We hope that you can do the test and social research for the game. If you are paid, maintain the original salary before the game goes public. After the game goes on the market, you will receive a share in the shares."


    "Oh my god. Luckily I came out of the team. Otherwise, I would have lost the chance to be a shareholder!"


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi laughed out loud together, "Then I''ll leave the plan book in your mailbox, remember to take it when you get back!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Obtaining Scripture team required at least four people. With Tang Xuanzang who had directions, Sun Wukong who had the Eighteen Great Martial Arts, Zhu Bajie in charge of diplomacy, and Sha Jiu who was in charge of managing the money, An Ruyou had already thought of a candidate a long time ago.


    "Hello?"


    "Sister Lu, I am An Ruyou."


    "What are you looking for me for!?" I didn''t take any more money at the company. "


    An Ruyou said calmly, "I know, and I even have to thank Sister Lu for informing me about that document.


    "What is it?"


    "I want to establish a new company, I''m lacking a person to do some finance. Sister Lu, do you have time to come here and take office?"


    "What are you talking about?" Sister Lu was confused.


    "Let me explain in detail, after I disband my company, I want to become a game company, but with our current level, we cannot fight it alone, so we are prepared to take my ideas to work with the He family. Every proper company needs to have a person in charge of each of the Finance Department, so I hope that you can come here to work."


    The Sister Lu was a little surprised, "There are so many people in the company, why are you looking for me, especially yesterday when I was still ¡­"


    As a CEO, how can I not talk about the company''s matters? So, I will learn from my mistakes and prepare a new company for you, the reason is very simple, you are a person who can look at things fairly, you are able to put forward a fair opinion, and while you are working on the financial affairs, you are not taking any money from the company, it is very admirable. "Su Yun said.


    An Ruyou''s words made the Sister Lu a little embarrassed, "I promise you."


    "It''s so easy to agree. Sister Lu, aren''t you curious about who else is in the company?"


    "Yeah, besides me, who else is in the company?"


    "Zhang Minzhi, Kong Xiaomi, you, and me, the four of us are the best team."


    "But Anzhong, I have never done anything related to games. I don''t know what to do."


    An Ruyou said, "This is also my first time doing this, so I have to learn everything from the beginning. We can study together and improve together."


    "As long as everyone doesn''t mind."


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou''s heart was filled with joy. Her plan was about to be put into action soon, her dream might soon become a reality.


    Bai Keke only woke up after noon, he looked at the clock on the wall, "Strange, why is it so easy to fall asleep recently, normally you wouldn''t even be able to sleep past 10."


    At this time, An Ruyou and An Zhenxun had both gone to work, and the only person who lived in the house was Bai Keke. He took out some milk and bread from the fridge and put them in his mouth to find some jam. Suddenly, he felt a bit disgusted. "You got up too late. It''s better to drink some fruit juice today." He stuffed the milk into the fridge and brought out the drink.


    After eating, Bai Keke received Qiao Ruoan''s message, "Are you going shopping today?"


    "Eh? How did Sister An An know that I didn''t have to go to work today? "Bai Keke replied," Go, I''ll go and change my clothes right now. "


    Qiao Ruoan had heard of and heard about the matters of the Ann''s, he was extremely curious, so he anxiously wanted to find Bai Keke and ask him the truth.


    After meeting up with a certain coffee shop, Qiao Ruoan sat down for a while, before Bai Keke arrived.


    The waiter came over and asked Bai Keke, "May I ask Miss, what would you like to drink?"


    "Caramel macchiato."


    When the coffee was served, they went out for a walk with drinks.


    "Sister An An, how did you know that I don''t have to work today?"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed awkwardly, "I don''t know, I just did. I wanted to ask if you have time today, if not, then tomorrow."


    "Sister An An, you rushed it too fast. I was just thinking of going shopping to buy some jewelry." Bai Keke thought of the Lin Zimi she met that day. There was a key-shaped pendant hanging around her neck, he looked really beautiful.


    "What jewelry does Keke want to buy?" Look at me, I''m so poor, there''s only one diamond ring on my body, and the number of carats isn''t that high. " Qiao Ruoan intentionally swung her wrist, revealing the three carat ring on her wrist like a piece of candy.


    "This kind of diamond ring is not enough. Sister An An, you really don''t know your fortune from being lucky, I still don''t have a diamond ring. I really envy you and Brother Xiao Ling."


    "You have to understand your boyfriend. Yi Huan is a celebrity, so he definitely wants to buy a ring for you. Maybe it''s just that it''s inconvenient for you to go to these public places. Why don''t you buy it and give it to him? He must be very happy."


    Bai Keke thought for a while, "Sister An An is right, it must be like this. Let''s go and buy some diamond rings for Yi Huan Tzu."


    As he reached the diamond counter, he saw a picture on the display cabinet. It was the wedding ring of a recent female celebrity. The nine carat pear-shaped diamond was inlaid on a crown-like ring. Bai Keke felt his heart itch, "I also want a custom-made diamond ring, isn''t it a custom-made diamond ring for all celebrities?"


    "I ordered a diamond ring for 300,000 starting points. If you want diamonds, you can forget about the price." The receptionist smiled and said to Bai Keke.


    The three hundred thousand caused Qiao Ruoan to be a little shocked. After all, although her diamond ring was big, its purity was not particularly high.


    Bai Keke was also surprised. Her life was extravagant, and he didn''t really care about the price of the ring. He didn''t even know how to blink his eyes when he had millions of gold.


    "Keke, why don''t we take a look again?" Qiao Ruoan asked.


    "I''m not looking. This one. I want to make a diamond ring with a number of five carats."


    "Wait a moment miss, I will go and consult with them," The shop assistant called the headquarters, returned to Bai Keke and said, "The deposit is three million, are you going to settle the debt once and for all?"


    This price made Bai Keke heave a sigh of relief. Previously, she still had a portion of the money on his card that he didn''t have the time to transfer to Minister of Sales, it was only around 4 million.


    "Keke, do you have that much money?" Qiao Ruoan asked worriedly.


    In Bai Keke''s eyes, he looked down on her, "How could that be, I have plenty of money."


    Qiao Ruoan laughed dryly, "I was worried about you, but I just bought that precious sportscar for your family, and I''m afraid that you won''t be able to turn the situation around for a while. Furthermore, I''ve been preparing the wedding recently, I don''t have much money to spare."


    "You don''t need to worry about that, sister. I will find a way to fill in the money I spent."


    counter lady walked over, "Hello Miss, today our designer is measuring the customer''s height. If you are not in a hurry, you can sit down and wait. He will be here shortly."


    This was the first time Qiao Ruoan saw this kind of lineup, and he had a better impression of Bai Keke. He really wanted to throw himself at Bai Keke and hug him.


    "Miss, during this period of time, you can take a look at the ring inside the counter. As for your custom-made items, you can draw some ideas on this piece of paper and explain it to the designer."


    "Got it." Bai Keke took the white paper, and looked at the storage ring on the counter.


    Almost all the forms of the rings were here. "What are the implications of these rings?"


    The counter lady smiled and said, "Of course there is. For example, the one in the picture on the stage, with a 9 carat pear-shaped D grade beautiful diamond on the diamond ring, and 73 bright cut diamonds. It means'' crowning love ''and represents the husband''s undying love for his wife. Because the shape is crown shaped, the woman who wears it must be as happy as the little princess. "


    Bai Keke felt that it was not bad, "I want that too."


    "Miss, that diamond is too big. A star wedding band would look better, but we don''t need that much diamonds in our daily lives. Not only is it inconvenient to go out, but it''s also too expensive to lose."


    "What right do you have to be a celebrity? Do you think I don''t have any money?"


    "No, Miss. It''s too big for the hand shape. It looks quite cumbersome to look at, so it''s nice to take pictures. But it''s not good to look at everyday."


    "That''s more like it," Bai Keke rolled his eyes at counter lady, "I think so too, she''s too rustic, and really has the aura of a rich person. My beloved and mine are both from noble families, of course we wouldn''t like something so rustic."


    counter lady smiled, she could not let go of such a big fish, "Miss, you have a good eye, I can see from your dressing, this is Chanel''s latest, you wear it, your temperament is different from the people outside."


    He lowered his head and looked at the piece of clothes he had bought last month, feeling extremely upset. He made up his mind, "When I go back, I''ll ask Xiao Ling for money to buy some clothes, I can''t wear it like this, Bai Keke definitely won''t want to be my friend."


    "Show me this." Bai Keke extended his short and thick finger and pointed at a diamond ring.


    counter lady went around to the back of the counter and used her key to open a drawer. She put on the velvet gloves and took out the diamond ring, "Miss, because of the company''s rules, you are not allowed to touch it."


    Just as Bai Keke was about to lose his temper, a foreign man walked in and spoke in Chinese, which was not very standard, "Sorry, I was stuck in a bit of a traffic jam. Furthermore, I couldn''t find a place to park my car, so I just arrived."

 C95

    His big blue eyes were very noble, his tall and straight nose was accompanied by a neatly built beard, revealing an elegant and sexy look, making both Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan unable to shift their gaze away from him.


    "Hello, is anyone paying attention to me?" He felt somewhat helpless.


    counter lady was the first to react, "Hello, this is our shop''s ring designer, Mr. Mi Jiale. This is the Miss White who just ordered the marriage rings for you."


    "Hello," Bai Keke practically jumped over, then pulled Mi Jiale''s hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Mi Jiale. It''s really nice to meet you."


    Seeing this, Qiao Ruoan was extremely envious, but she really could not do anything in the same situation today, because she did not buy any storage rings. Furthermore, there was even a Bai Keke who had to fawn over his.


    "Oh god, my eyes aren''t even big enough today. There are actually three beautiful ladies, one familiar, two that I just met." Mi Jiale''s words made the other three people present extremely happy.


    Bai Keke was a little unhappy when he saw that his attention was not only on her, "Come and look at the storage ring with me!"


    "I''d be happy to." Mi Jiale held Bai Keke''s arm and walked with her to the counter.


    In Qiao Ruoan''s eyes, the two of them were as enviable as a newlyweds, "Xiao Ling has never accompanied me to see this, he only said that he wanted me to see it for myself, so prepare yourself."


    "I like the shape of the crown."


    Mi Jiale looked for a while from behind the counter, then told counter lady to take out one, "How does it look like? It''s very sweet, suitable for you, who''s like Shu Fly Lei."


    The more Bai Keke was happy, the more jealous he was. Looking at how harmonious they were, he couldn''t even interject a single word.


    "I think this one looks good, but it doesn''t match well with the ring. My beloved''s fingers are especially long and slender, this one is too thick." Bai Keke said.


    "Then why don''t we modify this ring a bit," Mi Jiale said gently as he took the white paper from Bai Keke''s hands and drew out a shape with a few strokes. The shape of the crown was hollowed out and the inlaid diamonds were triangular in shape, "Look at this, it looks good.


    Bai Keke was captivated by his words, "Ok, pink diamond, I like pink diamonds."


    After that, Mi Jiale changed another piece of paper, "Your other half must be a great person, but a man''s ring cannot be too thin, it would look no different from a woman''s ring. We can carve a crown on the ring surface to show that he cares about you, and also look very beautiful, and match it with your wedding ring."


    Qiao Ruoan quickly agreed, "I also think this design is very beautiful, I really want to marry again. I also want the marriage ring that you designed."


    Mi Jiale said in shock, "Oh my god, beautiful young miss, you actually got married. I am completely shocked, why do you sisters have to get married so early?"


    Bai Keke''s girl''s heart almost burst out of his chest. Looking at Mi Jiale''s handsome face with the side of his face, his heart started beating faster. Suddenly, he felt that it would be great if he could spend his life with such a man.


    "Miss, look at your ring."


    The surface of the ring was shaped like a crown, with a triangular diamond reflecting the shape of it, making it look extremely noble and generous. The male ring was simple, but it did not lose its beauty, and there were three small diamonds embedded on the top of the hollow crown, which Mi Jiale explained, "You can use the main diamond to grind here, to save costs and to pair it better."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Because they had to receive customized guest like Bai Keke, they no longer welcomed other guests. Qiao Ruoan watched them chat in boredom and jealousy filled his heart. His eyes swept past the diamond ring on the counter that the service lady had forgotten about.


    "The entire budget is around 7 million. Miss, you have already paid enough deposit. Just pay the bill when you next ship out."


    Bai Keke was especially happy as he held Mi Jiale''s hand, "Can we add it as WeChat? Didn''t you say you were happy to meet me? I wanted to be your friend in life. "


    "Of course."


    After Bai Keke added on WeChat, Qiao Ruoan urged her to leave, "Keke, didn''t you say you want to eat Lola''s family''s spaghetti? It''s time for dinner. Our appointment should be cancelled. "


    "Mr. Mi Jiale, is there anything else you need? You don''t want us to eat together? "


    "I still need to go to the company to hand in my blueprints, and I also need to supervise the production process. We are friends, and we will have plenty of time to eat together in the future." Mi Jiale blinked his gentle eyes and said to Bai Keke.


    "Alright then!" Bai Keke was reluctant.


    Bai Keke was a little angry, "What kind of damned machine is this, I clearly didn''t even touch the storage ring, why did the alarm sound?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Miss. I''ll go check it out now."


    counter lady apologized as she walked out. At first glance, she saw the empty ring box, "The ring is gone."


    "What ring?" Bai Keke said impatiently.


    "The ring I showed you earlier is gone."


    At this time, more and more people started to spectate, and they had practically surrounded the entrance of the shop like an artificial wall. Bai Keke was a little embarrassed, even though she did not steal it, being stared at like this made his very unhappy, "What is going on? "I''m just here to make a ring. I''ve already spent three million, would I still care about a normal ring like that?"


    "I''m sorry Miss, we can call the police to deal with it. After the police search you, they will give you a reasonable explanation."


    Because such shops sold valuable goods, very few customers visited them. The customers were mostly respectable people, so they could not set up surveillance. If anything went wrong, it would be very troublesome.


    Qiao Ruoan stood out and said, "We are upright and are not afraid of being crooked, let Mr. Mi Jiale search us all, and the three of us have to search him, what if you are the one who is keeping watch and stealing from us?"


    Her suggestion received Bai Keke''s approval, "Alright, let''s do it this way, let him search her body."


    Mi Jiale walked over helplessly in front of everyone''s gazes. Qiao Ruoan placed his bag on the counter and opened it, "Search your bag first."


    Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke were carrying rather small bags, and it didn''t take them long to search them all. Mi Jiale showed the bags to everyone, "Look, there aren''t any inside."


    counter lady was the first to search her body. She only had one pocket on her body, "I will take off my shoes too." counter lady took off his shoes, and even overturned his shoes, "There aren''t any here."


    Qiao Ruoan volunteered to be the second one. She was dressed in less clothes and did not have a single pocket on his. After taking off his jacket, all that was left was his dress.


    She took off his high heels, but Qiao Ruoan did not wear any socks. Seeing that, Mi Jiale took off his jacket and laid it on the ground for her to step on.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Keke wore the most complicated set of clothes with countless wrinkles on it. Feeling embarrassed, Mi Jiale groped around and announced, "There''s nothing."


    counter lady was anxious, "Impossible, the ring is gone and the alarm is ringing, how can it not be on them."


    Bai Keke said fretfully, "I''m so annoyed, I was originally so happy to buy a ring, but I met with this kind of thing," due to pride, Bai Keke said, "How much is it, I''ll take it. If you guys break the alarm, immediately fix it, next time if you ring again, I will never come to your house again."


    "A total of four hundred and thirty thousand."


    Bai Keke swiped his card to pay the bill. Qiao Ruoan picked up his small bag and snappily walked out. Qiao Ruoan quickly followed him and as expected, the alarm sounded again, "This thing of yours is just broken."


    counter lady avoided a large part of the unexpected expenses, and was in a very happy mood, "Young miss, I will find someone to smash it into pieces right now."


    After experiencing this crisis, they were a little hungry, so they headed towards the restaurant that they had booked earlier.


    Bai Keke threw away the drink he was drinking, "Big Sis An An, why haven''t you finished your drink yet?"


    "I think the ice is too much. I can''t drink it anymore. Let me go to the toilet and pour it!"


    "Why the need to go to the toilet? Just throw it in the trash can."


    Qiao Ruoan laughed and said, "We want to make it convenient for the servants to clean up the trash!"


    She went into the bathroom and hid in a cubicle with shifty eyes, opened the drink cup and took out a shiny ring from the ice. Before her heart could stop beating, she was enchanted by the charming light and felt excited.


    She threw away the drink cup, stuffed the ring into her bag and fixed her makeup before walking out of the bathroom as if no one was around. "Keke, wait till you''re hungry. Let''s go in quickly."


    "How speechless, how could that crappy machine fail when we were around? How embarrassing." Bai Keke said as he ate.


    Qiao Ruoan was in a good mood, "Little sister, don''t bother trying to get along with them, just now you casually paid for it, and it was already enough to stupefy everyone, someone so generous like them will definitely not take their things."


    "That''s true." Bai Keke was enjoying the feeling of being praised, "Oh right, Sister An An, I haven''t officially met Yi Huan''s family, could it be that they don''t like me?"


    "Family? Wang Yihuan? " Qiao Ruoan''s voice was somewhat loud, causing Bai Keke to feel somewhat unhappy.


    "Sister An An, lower your voice, what if others hear it? That''s right, why are you so shocked?"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed awkwardly, "I have never heard about Wang Yihuan''s parents, so I don''t know what to do."


    "Sister An An, tell me about when you met Brother Xiao Ling''s parents!"


    "As for us, Xiao Ling''s father''s way of thinking may be more western than us, so he won''t interfere with the future of their children. We only sent him an invitation before the engagement ceremony." Qiao Ruoan said.


    "Eh? I remember that Director Xiao didn''t attend that day? " Bai Keke was a little doubtful.


    Qiao Ruoan replied unnaturally, "My father-in-law had an important meeting that day, and it''s only an engagement ceremony. It''s not enough to hold him back.

 C96

    "That''s for sure. Sigh, this is really troublesome. Elder sister, you are only engaged to be married off, and I don''t have any other married people by my side. I completely don''t know how to contact such a wealthy grandma."


    "Wealth? "Keke, sorry that big sis didn''t understand."


    "Yeah, Yi Huan''s parents are both extremely rich and definitely not ordinary people. When I think about meeting his parents, I get extremely nervous."


    Qiao Ruoan muttered in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He only asked, "When did you see Wang Yihuan''s parents?"


    "I haven''t seen him face to face, but once again, an older woman came to find him in the crew. The manager said that it was Yi Huan Tzu''s mother."


    "Is that so," Qiao Ruoan smiled dryly as he picked up the salad, "I didn''t even know about this, it sounds a little surprising."


    "I didn''t expect that at the beginning!"


    Qiao Ruoan already had a general idea of what happened. It must be that Wang Yihuan had found a new woman, so she had to find her little sister and ask her about it when she got back.


    When he returned home at night, Qiao Ruoan didn''t even pay attention to Xiao Ling, and directly called the little sister who went to play at the nightclub together with him. "Hey, has Wang Yihuan gotten sick again recently?"


    "I don''t know. He''s not coming to the bar either, but his clothes are getting better and better."


    "Is there anyone older who likes him?"


    "Of course, I have something to tell you secretly. Min Min''s wife likes him, but I don''t know if I have come into contact with him."


    Qiao Ruoan laughed, "Min Min''s wife? Impossible, he wouldn''t even dare to borrow a tiger''s gall. That Min Min is a man who eats people without spitting out their bones, who would dare touch them on their head, that''s impossible. "


    "That''s what I thought too. Do you remember that Zhang ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, I feel nauseous just thinking about it."


    "Don''t say you have it!" the little sister joked.


    "It''s good that you have it. Xiao Ling and I didn''t do anything since we were engaged. There''s just no signal in our stomachs."


    "This can''t be rushed. Just wait for the good news!"


    Qiao Ruoan put down the phone and walked out of the bedroom. Inside the living room, Xiao Ling was holding a shiny object in his hand.


    "Where did you get the ring?"


    Qiao Ruoan was scared out of his wits, he pretended to be composed and said, "My parents bought it for me, how are you going to go through my bag!"


    "I just want to see what you''ve been spending so much money on. My account''s been overdrawn again today."


    "I treated Bai Keke to a meal."


    "One meal cost thirteen thousand gold!"


    "You''re still talking about me? I didn''t do it for your sake, to curry favor with Bai Keke for your sake, and you ended up talking about me instead."


    "Bai Keke is already at home. She''s useless to us."


    "But in the end, she is still a member of the An clan. I can''t refuse her shopping!"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t explain it to Qiao Ruoan, so he placed the storage ring on the table and went to watch TV himself.


    "It might be you who has a problem!"


    Xiao Ling''s words almost angered Qiao Ruoan to death, "You said that I''m sick, I just finished having my period yesterday, how could I be sick? I think your father is sick, why would he need to make me pregnant before we can marry each other."


    "How would I know what my dad is thinking? Since he asked us to do it, we can just fulfill his request."


    "As long as you have reached that level, it''s fine."


    Bai Keke went to look for Wang Yihuan again tonight. Since there wasn''t anything much to do, and she still wasn''t going to work tomorrow, "Yi Huan Tzu, did the filming go smoothly?


    "No, I''m just ignoring her. Keke, you seem to be very happy today. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Yi Huan Tzu is so powerful, I guessed it all at once. But if I want to be more mysterious, I will keep it a secret for now. When the time is ripe, I will tell you."


    "I won''t be disappointed," Wang Yihuan said as she leaned over to kiss Bai Keke. "Being able to get along with such a good girl is truly a happy thing."


    "Big brother." Bai Keke snickered as he pounded Wang Yihuan''s chest.


    An Ruyou had been at the Innovation Development Company for a whole day today. She had seen many new things in the exhibitions, allowing her to enrich herself and also the creative parts of the games.


    "Maybe I should focus more on experience and expand the creative team, but only if He agreed to fund us."


    "Hello miss, is there anything I can help you with?" I see you''ve been watching the exhibition for a long time. " A man walked over to An Ruyou and asked.


    "I want to know more about VR. I just can''t understand it. Advanced technology is changing every day. I can''t keep up with it."


    "You have to learn a little of everything. What do you want to know? If you don''t mind, I can help you find some introductions."


    An Ruyou said excitedly, "It''s about the VR design concept."


    The man rummaged around behind the display cabinet for a while, then took out a not-so-thick booklet. "There are some books on VR in here, you can look them up when you get back. I recommend you buy a few games, try them yourself, and find out what you need."


    "Rock climbing sounds interesting."


    The man took out a disc. "This is a rock climbing game. There are two modes, rock and tall building. It''s very interesting."


    "I bought it. I just saw a very interesting Burger Shop game, but I can''t remember its name now."


    "Zombie Burger Shop, right? It''s a game of burgers for zombies."


    "Right, that''s right. I also want a Zombie Burger Shop game."


    "Girls usually don''t like this kind of scary scene. Do you want to try it out?"


    An Ruyou thought back to the time when she watched the people trying to play, when they seemed to be dancing with joy, and helplessly said, "No way, I''ll go home and play by myself!"


    An Ruyou said in her heart, "I won''t let others see me as a fool!"


    Bai Keke was bored out of his mind when he suddenly received a call from the mysterious man.


    The mysterious person was a little embarrassed by the series of questions, the electronic voice sounded a little human, "I was also made a fool of by An Ruyou. I have been busy with this all this time, I called you today to prepare for your next move."


    "Speak, what is it?" Bai Keke said snappily.


    The mysterious man''s monotonous electronic voice sounded out, "Go and inquire what An Ruyou has been doing recently."


    "What is she doing? "How would I know what she''s doing if the company is closed. I''m also very busy, your ideas are useless, the surveillance cameras are useless, and the big things you''re talking about are useless. It''s really useless to work with someone like you."


    "This time, let''s work together properly. We will definitely succeed."


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes, "Let me think, you are really too useless."


    The two of them separated on bad terms. Bai Keke hummed a song and helped him fix his nails as he browsed through the news about Wang Yihuan.


    "What?" Big brother actually bought a Bugatti Wyron for himself? "


    "Brother, you''re really good at home. Such an expensive car, this is the legendary, you have to make him red, or else he will go home and inherit the family property."


    Bai Keke was actually very angry about his identity. He was clearly a noble young miss, because her family had changed and became someone who relied on others, it made people sigh. She kept fantasizing about returning to his previous life and continued living the life of a noble young miss. Right at this moment, Wang Yihuan appeared. His family''s condition was good, she was a professional, and the most important thing was that he was especially handsome. To be able to marry such a man, she would definitely become an existence similar to a princess.


    Bai Keke lived in a luxurious villa with a cute kid and a lot of cars. After leaving the house, it was as if they were living under the spotlight, and reporters would always be paying attention to them. The girls would take Bai Keke as their object of imitation, and envy her for marrying Wang Yihuan. The men were all envious of Wang Yihuan''s prince like appearance.


    They were like the Beckham family, the standard of the times.


    Bai Keke rolled around in excitement, "Yi Huan Tzu, it''s really the happiest thing in my life to meet you."


    When An Ruyou returned home, she heard a sound from Bai Keke''s room, "Bai Keke should be home, I want to go talk to her!" An Ruyou knocked on the door, "Keke, are you in the room? Can I come in and have a word with you? "


    "Come in!" Bai Keke sat up and moved it to the bedside.


    "Keke, what have you been busy with recently?"


    An Ruyou heard the hidden meaning in Bai Keke''s words. "Keke, you''ve only just interacted with society, there are many things that you don''t have a precise understanding of. For many people, you''re still unable to understand them thoroughly."


    Bai Keke was a little impatient, "Big sister, just directly say what you want to say."


    An Ruyou swallowed her saliva, "I want to ask, are you in a relationship?"


    "That''s right," Bai Keke said righteously. "Does Big Sis even care about this sort of thing?"


    "I didn''t mean to interfere with your matters," An Ruyou said. "I hoped that you would treat relationships seriously, find someone worth entrusting your entire life to before trying to fall in love."


    "I''ll pay attention to these things myself."


    "Also, Keke, in a relationship, men and women are equal. Don''t be the one who gives the most in love. If you give too much, the other person will get used to it."


    Bai Keke was extremely disgusted in his heart, but he still could not show it on his face, "I know sister, I will pay attention, and be a high profile person in love."


    An Ruyou said, "You are right, both of us need to pay, in order to be able to maintain such a sweet thing like love, and not treat love as an item.


    Bai Keke was extremely disdainful as he thought to himself, "You must have never tasted grapes, yet you still say they''re sour. You obviously haven''t fallen in love before, are you jealous that I''m in a relationship?"

 C97

    "Elder sister, you have said so much. Do you know what it means to truly like someone? Do you love anyone? "


    Bai Keke''s words made An Ruyou somewhat speechless.


    She could not tell Bai Keke that she had really loved another person and that she had also been hurt by another person. At the same time, she could not completely not reply, making her seem too weak.


    An Ruyou organized her thoughts and said, "Of course I like other people, I know what that feeling is, it''s just that I''m still in my examination period, I want to see whether or not that person is worth entrusting their entire life to before deciding." An Ruyou purposely spoke mysteriously, not allowing Bai Keke to see that she was lying.


    "Jiejie, tell me about your marriage selection criteria. I''ll help you check as well." His eight trigrams soul was burning fiercely, and Ye Yi had not received any response even after staying by An Ruyou''s side for a long time. Could it be that An Ruyou liked Ye Yi?


    A lie is a lie, and a hundred lies are a lie.


    An Ruyou finally understood this principle, "My criteria for choosing a husband is very simple. I like people who are capable, not because I have to do it in a business, but because I want him to have a virtue that I admire, such as being able to sing well and paint well. Actually, I do not have a standard, I just think that these would become points."


    "Then, elder sister, what do you think of big brother Ye Yi?"


    "Big Brother Ye Yi?" An Ruyou laughed involuntarily, "He is too familiar with us, he can''t even have a good relationship with us. Rather than saying that we like him, I think we love him like father and mother.


    Bai Keke was a little discouraged, "If he heard it, he would definitely be heartbroken to death."


    "That won''t happen," An Ruyou said. "In his heart, we''re her sisters as well."


    "What else? Except for the good things you look up to. "


    An Ruyou thought for a moment, "There''s still love in your heart, my words are a bit hard for you to understand. The person who loves has a gentle heart to treat the future and the people and things around him, regardless of the changes in the world, there is also a peaceful place in his heart.


    Bai Keke nodded, "It''s indeed very beautiful!"


    An Ruyou took the opportunity to strike the iron while it was still hot, "Then does the person Keke is meeting meet with meet up to the requirements you have for the other half?"


    Bai Keke was a little flustered, and answered without hesitation, "The person I met was the other half of my fate, that''s why I feel so happy when I''m with him."


    An Ruyou was a little disappointed. The An family treated Bai Keke so well, but in her eyes, all of this was not even comparable to an outsider with ill intentions.


    "Is he nice to you?" Will it give you some surprises? " An Ruyou asked.


    Bai Keke was a little discouraged, but he insisted, "He''s rather busy, when he''s not busy he will definitely give me a pleasant surprise."


    Wang Dujuan''s dressing table had an uncountable number of beautiful jewels, which were scattered messily around.


    After Wang Yihuan finished showering, she sat in front of the dressing table and fiddled with her jewels. From time to time, she would throw a flirtatious glance at Wang Dujuan who was in the mirror.


    "If you like them then choose a few. The boxes are still there, so it''s fine to send them back as a gift. Big sister doesn''t need these things."


    Wang Yihuan was extremely happy in her heart, he had long realized that Lin Zimi was wearing a Tiffany necklace all day, although it was pretty but too clean. Sister Wang''s Van Cleef was very suitable for Lin Zimi.


    My cousin is going to be having her birthday soon, and she''s been arguing all day for me to buy her a present. All day long, besides shooting for the movie, I''ve also been shooting for the movie, and when I have some free time, I just want to stay with my sister, but I don''t want to go anywhere, so being drunk to death in my sister''s gentle place is for the best.


    Wang Dujuan was so happy with these words that she ran over to hug Wang Yihuan, who still had some water vapor on him, "Yi Huan, what else do you want? I''ll buy it for you."


    It seemed to be right in the middle of Wang Yihuan''s trap.


    "It''s so inconvenient for us to date at a hotel. I want to have a home. It''s not too big, just you and me." Wang Yihuan took the opportunity and hugged Wang Dujuan who was acting coquettishly.


    "Alright, big sister will satisfy you. We''ll date at home in the future."


    That night, Wang Yihuan received a delivery card from the same city. Opening it, one could see that it was a villa in the Rich District, and on it was written the name Wang Yihuan, and it was only Wang Yihuan.


    The manager saw this and patted Wang Yihuan''s shoulder. "Not bad, Yi Huan.


    "We''ve only just arrived. That Sis Wang has plenty of money, so she can''t even be considered a drop in the bucket." Wang Yihuan sat on the sofa and happily stored the certificate inside her bag.


    "This little one still needs to rely on you!" The broker said shamelessly.


    "There''s no need to rely on others. I hope that big brother can help out with something."


    "Just tell me what it is, I''ll definitely do it."


    "Tomorrow is Lin Zimi''s birthday. I hope that big bro will decorate it beautifully and not let anyone discover it. Let''s give her a birthday."


    "Sure, I''ll call Bai Keke and tell him that you need some money."


    Wang Yihuan snapped her fingers, "Those who know me are not people of others."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    After Bai Keke gave him the money, he looked at the balance on the card and realized, "There''s no class now, so where do I get the money from? I''m about to pay the ring back. "


    "Miss, do you want to know more about Credits? "Our company has a fast turnover, and we won''t receive any fees until a year from now." A petite man approached. He was squatting in front of the bank''s entrance and spreading the net. Even after a whole morning, he still hadn''t managed to get anything out of it.


    "Open your doggy eyes and see who I am. Am I someone who needs a loan?" Bai Keke said snappily.


    "Miss, life is unpredictable. If you take my business card, then it''s lost since you can''t use it. You don''t have to find me when you can use it." The man was unrelenting and insisted that Bai Keke keep his name card.


    Bai Keke couldn''t refuse it, and could only take it and stuff it into his bag, "Alright, you can leave now!"


    Before the man left, he shouted at Bai Keke, "Our company can replace the millions of people, I hope that your life goes smoothly!"


    When the filming finished on the second day, the moment Wang Yihuan and the others had just returned to the building where the resting room was located, they could smell the fragrance of the flowers. When they opened the door, the corridor was filled with red roses, neatly arranged like a huge stalls, and the roses in the hall had formed a heart-shaped flower basket.


    The staff present were all shocked, "Who gave such a big gift to you?"


    "Happy Birthday Little Princess."


    Lin Zimi was at a loss of what to do, "This is a limited number of things, I can''t accept such a precious gift, and these flowers, they are too extravagant, can''t I give them away, don''t spend so much for me."


    Wang Yihuan said confidently, "A beauty with roses, of course I can''t withdraw."


    "How about this," Lin Zimi thought for a while, "I will accept the flower. Take the necklace back and return it to its original owner, I can''t accept it."


    "I have no other intentions. Just treat it as a gift from a fan!" Wang Yihuan said.


    Lin Zimi persisted on saying, "Then that''s even more impossible, I definitely won''t accept such a precious gift. I''m already moved that my fans like me."


    After Lin Zimi finished speaking, she turned around and left without a word, telling the surrounding staff, "Today, I''ll treat everyone to a midnight snack. Hurry up and book a meal, I''ll settle the bill today."


    Everyone escorted Lin Zimi and left, leaving him in the same spot.


    "This woman really doesn''t know what''s good for her."


    Wang Yihuan walked towards the resting room angrily, and was startled when she opened the door.


    Bai Keke jumped out and shouted, "Surprise!"


    Wang Yihuan hugged her helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m fine today. I was a bit thinking about you, so I came over. What are those flowers doing outside?"


    Wang Yihuan was afraid that Bai Keke would continue to question him, so she quickly changed the topic, "Keke, I actually had a present for you too, but you came by yourself. I had originally wanted to surprise you with Liu Yi, you will always be my treasure."


    "What is it?" Bai Keke said excitedly.


    Wang Yihuan took out a familiar velvet box from her pocket, "This is for you."


    Bai Keke was so excited that he was about to cry, unable to say a word.


    "I see that you often wear a sun-shaped necklace. It must have some special meaning to you, and I also want to become your special meaning."


    Bai Keke carefully opened the box, the dark gold necklace shone with light, matching with the unique red colour, it made Bai Keke extremely excited. He thought to himself, An Ruyou, look at the person I love, have you given me a pleasant surprise?


    Bai Keke hugged Wang Yihuan, "Yi Huan Tzu, I love you."


    Wang Yihuan expressionlessly embraced the crying Bai Keke as she thought in her heart, "How did this happen? It shouldn''t be like this. Obviously, Lin Zimi should be the one who was moved to the point of offering herself."


    Yi Huan Tzu, to be honest, when you were with me just now, I also guessed that you were just playing around with me and felt that you were not worthy enough for me. From today onwards, I will no longer suspect you in any way.


    "Keke, I''m so happy that you can think like this. You finally accept me from the bottom of your heart."


    Bai Keke leaned on Wang Yihuan''s shoulder and said, "I''m really happy. Meeting you is the happiest thing that happened to me in my life."


    Wang Yihuan chuckled in her heart, "An ugly girl like you, I can even get a bunch of people by waving my smelly socks. If it wasn''t for you being rich, I wouldn''t be with people like you, it''s so disgusting."


    "Yi Huan Tzu, you have a very expensive necklace, right?"


    Wang Yihuan closed her eyes and kissed Bai Keke''s face, "It''s not expensive, my mom said it''s for my future daughter-in-law."


    Wang Yihuan''s words both surprised and happy, "Really? Then I will bring it with me right now."


    Bai Keke took off the necklace she was originally wearing, and took one last look at the sun-shaped pendant. Remembering the person who gave the necklace to her, his heart was still filled with sadness. Finally, he hardened his heart and threw it into the empty box, changing the necklace that Wang Yihuan gave her.


    "Yi Huan Tzu, do you think I look good?"


    Wang Yihuan pretended to be focused, "It''s good, our Keke is the most cute. She''ll look good with anything."

 C98

    In the morning, when he saw that Wang Yihuan was still asleep, his thick brown eyelashes were like a fan in the morning light. Under the sunlight, she seemed to be extremely furry, and coupled with his handsome face, every bit of eyelashes made Bai Keke feel as if she was dead set on love.


    Bai Keke thought to himself, "Probably because the heavens are too unfair to me, that''s why I brought you to my side. In the future, we will be like this forever, we will be together for a long, long time."


    He couldn''t bear to wake Wang Yihuan up, so he got up and left after looking at his clothes. As soon as he went out, he met Lin Zimi who had just finished her morning practice, "Good morning, Bai Keke."


    "Morning."


    Bai Keke did not want to care about her, so he replied and left with a roll of his eyes.


    This left Lin Zimi standing where she was, "Why did she come to see her cousin so early? Also, why did I feel that she was a little familiar just now, where exactly is she? "I can''t remember. Forget it, I''m going to eat breakfast."


    Today was the day that Yin Zhenzhu was going to be discharged from the hospital. When Bai Keke returned home, he changed his clothes as if nothing had happened and pretended to have just woken up to eat breakfast with An Ruyou.


    "Keke, mom is leaving the hospital today. Let''s go get her together!"


    "Alright," Bai Keke smiled and said. "Since we''re not going to work anyway, we have plenty of free time."


    An Ruyou felt that the Bai Keke today was a little different. After observing it for a while, he suddenly realized something, "Keke, did you buy your necklace recently?


    "No," Bai Keke lowered his head and laughed, "It was a surprise from my boyfriend."


    An Ruyou was a little doubtful in her heart, "Why is there such a huge disparity between the Wang Yihuan Ye Yi you''re talking about and the Wang Yihuan Bai Keke you''re talking about? Could it be that Wang Yihuan is really serious about Bai Keke this time?"


    "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing. I just feel so envious of Keke."


    An Ruyou''s words made Bai Keke feel even more flustered. She finally had something that An Ruyou could only stare blankly at and his heart could not help but love Wang Yihuan even more. "Sister, hurry up and fall in love too.


    An Ruyou laughed dryly, "I will do my best."


    After dinner, An Ruyou drove Bai Keke along to the hospital. On the way, Bai Keke had an idea, "Won''t it suffice to ask for a car from home, An Ruyou''s car is also almost 2 million, Yin Zhenzhu is too polite, the money she bought for herself will definitely not be less than 2 million, at that time, wouldn''t she be rich after selling the car? Also, I want to sell that house someday. They should have forgotten about that house anyways. In the future, my home with Yi Huan Tzu will not be so simple and crude. "


    Upon entering the hospital, An Ruyou asked Bai Keke, "Do you want to see the Professor Li first? There will be a lot of stuff coming out from the hospital for your mother later, maybe you won''t be able to find time to see him."


    "Then I won''t be going," Bai Keke said indifferently. He couldn''t wait to ask Yin Zhenzhu for a car, "Quickly go and fetch Auntie!"


    An Ruyou was a little confused, but she did not ask too much. Combined with the matter of Bai Keke not willing to help Professor Li pay the hospital fees, An Ruyou could feel that the Bai Keke who was infatuated with Professor Li had already disappeared. What replaced it was this person who was wholeheartedly looking for Wang Yihuan.


    "Maybe Wang Yihuan is truly good to her. It''s not impossible for us to overthink things."


    An Ruyou followed Bai Keke into the elevator.


    Yin Zhenzhu had just finished her last recovery exercise, and the doctor told her, "You are recovering well now, but your cervical spine disease can''t be completely cured. Compared to surgery, where complications can easily be left behind, the effect of conservative treatment is miniscule, but the safety factor is high, so when you return home, don''t feel completely recovered. You can work hard and not suddenly turn your head, and choose a highly suitable pillow when you sleep.


    "Thank you, doctor. I will follow your instructions. The medicine will be consumed on time and I will pay more attention."


    They thanked the doctor together with An Ruyou and the others before taking their luggage downstairs.


    "After living here for so long, what would Mommy like to eat?"


    Yin Zhenzhu laughed, "Whatever to eat is good, as long as our family can get together, eating is not important, I just want to talk to you guys."


    An Ruyou raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car, afraid that Yin Zhenzhu would catch a cold, "Mom, did dad tell you about the things that happened at the branch company yesterday?"


    "I''ve said it, my daughter is bold indeed. She really has the same demeanor as mother did."


    An Ruyou laughed out loud, "Mom, you are really not surprised at all."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, which made it seem that Bai Keke, who was sitting in the backseat, was becoming more and more unnecessary.


    Seeing that, Bai Keke immediately coughed lightly.


    Yin Zhenzhu did not know what had happened previously, and turned to Bai Keke and asked, "Oh yeah Keke, aren''t you going to go see Professor Li?"


    Why are all of you so concerned about her relationship with Li Bingsong today? "Aunty, I just went to see the Professor Li recently."


    An Ruyou clearly knew that Bai Keke was lying, but she still didn''t say anything. She just went back to the topic, at least in this matter, the one who made the mistake wasn''t Bai Keke, it was very easy for him to have good feelings for others when she was young. They would all have their own lives, and that was for the best. She once again thought of the future he had seen in the illusions. Mao Zhenni carried their child as he regained his health.


    After all, she was at the very end of the illusion world, and upon hearing Bai Keke''s shrill laughter, she didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    In the future, An Ruyou still had not found out whether she would be able to move the gears or if she would step down from the chessboard. I just hope that everything will go in the right direction, even if it''s good for everyone, and that I won''t hurt my innocent family. Thinking about it, An Ruyou could not help but remember the incident at He Family, everything happened too coincidentally, the moment the issue was exposed, the most important link in the case was broken, the most suspicious person actually died, and he was even placed in an important position like a prosecutor, able to relax his guard against drug abuse and die. The worst part was that because he had served the country, no autopsy would be performed to protect his face.


    There were only two possibilities. The first was that Prosecutor King had heard the news and committed suicide out of fear of crimes. But somehow it seemed strange, there were so many ways to kill yourself in the world, even if you jumped from his own office on the twelfth floor. Why did you have to run so far away, along with the whores, and end up with yourself in such a cheap way?


    The second possibility was that someone had planned this scenario and killed him. However, Prosecutor King had an official position for thirty years, so how could he meet someone who he couldn''t trust easily? This person must be someone he trusted and was extremely familiar with. But why would such a person want to kill him? There was only one explanation, this matter was originally something that the two of them were conspiring to do, and after the incident, the other party knew of the news before the Prosecutor King, and before the police arrived, the Prosecutor King had shouldered all the crimes for him. The pitiful Prosecutor King was wise and wise for a short time. He even lost the chance to defend himself and lost his life.


    Yin Zhenzhu saw that An Ruyou''s expression was not very good and thought that she was feeling uncomfortable. I''m still tired. Would you like Mom to drive for a while? "


    When Bai Keke heard about cars, he immediately became excited and spoke to them sourly, "If only I knew how to drive."


    Yin Zhenzhu had basically watched Bai Keke grow up. She was extremely clear about his every move, "Keke, do you want to learn how to drive?"


    "Yeah, I really want to. I don''t have time at work, and right now the company is reorganizing itself. It''s best to use this time to learn."


    Yin Zhenzhu nodded, "Take your aunt''s card to buy a car you like! Oh yeah, Ru Lang has also been driving this car for almost three years, do you want to change for it? "


    An Ruyou saw from the rearview mirror that Bai Keke snorted coldly and immediately said, "I don''t need my mother, I actually like my car a lot. It''s like I have feelings for it, I won''t get used to it suddenly changing."


    "That''s true. We''ll leave it open for now. When it''s time to change it to Mom, let''s talk."


    "Definitely."


    An Ruyou drove back home first, and helped put Yin Zhenzhu''s luggage in her room, "Mom hasn''t been back for a long time, sit down, I''ll go squeeze some orange juice for you. There''s still some time before dad gets off work, so we''ll go pick dad up together in a while.


    "Sure."


    An Ruyou went downstairs and took out the cold orange from the refrigerator. After cutting open the skin, he placed it into the juice extractor and pressed the button, fresh orange juice flowed out. An Ruyou took out three cups, poured a cup for everyone and carried them upstairs.


    Bai Keke stood at the door and played with Yin Zhenzhu''s card in her hand. Seeing An Ruyou, he immediately kept it, "Sister, let me help you!"


    For no reason, Bai Keke suddenly becoming so respectful was strange, and could not help but become alert.


    "Can I buy any kind of car, Auntie?"


    "Of course, isn''t Keke''s birthday coming up next month? It can be considered as Auntie''s birthday present for you."


    "Thank you Auntie."


    Bai Keke was elated. He could get a lot of money this way so that he could buy a ring and maintain Wang Yihuan''s daily expenses.


    The hot weather was driven away by the cold orange juice, and every pore felt comfortable after drinking it.


    Soon, it was time for An Zhenxun to get off work. The three of them set off once again.


    An Ruyou said, "Originally, I wanted to eat outside, but I felt that Mother would miss the smell of home after eating out for so long, so I got Sister Zhang to prepare dinner."


    How good is it to eat at home, "Yin Zhenzhu said," The doctors in the hospital have already said that modern people live all day and eat poison, it''s better to eat less food outside, and eat less trash oil, chilies, and salt and sugar, than anything else? Since mother was hospitalized, it''s been known that there is nothing more important than health in this world.


    "Auntie is right, you have to protect your body well when you''re young. You can only be healthy when you''re old, like auntie." Bai Keke hurriedly answered.


    An Ruyou was too lazy to expose her staying up all day and night to change the topic, "Mom, my project at Ann''s is already on the right track, after the interior decorations are finished, I can arrange for a cableway. I expect to be able to start operating by the end of this year."


    "For entertainment projects, the most important thing is the safety of the tourists."

 C99

    An Ruyou replied, "I know that. A few days ago, the incident at He clan was to sound the alarm for the construction practitioners, and safety problems cannot be ignored. Today, what is saved is money, and tomorrow, what is lost is someone''s life."


    Yin Zhenzhu nodded her head in approval.


    Bai Keke was bored, so he started to play with his own phone.


    Everything made Bai Keke very upset. Although it was Yin Zhenzhu''s card, she did not know if she could successfully take out the money, because the consumption location of the card would clearly report to the owner of the house. After all, it couldn''t be that she went to a ring brand to buy a car, right?


    When he wanted to search through his bag for any more forgotten cards, he suddenly felt the touch of paper. He took out the card of the lender he met outside the bank, which read: Credit loan, quick down payment, house, car, jewelry can be used as collateral, no additional charges will be charged upon expiration of redemption fees.


    She could just buy a car and use it as collateral to make the loan. Since the car was in her name, when Yin Zhenzhu or An Zhenxun asked her about it, it could be said that she had not learned how to drive yet, but when it was time to redeem herself, she could just abandon the car.


    After receiving An Zhenxun, the family had a peaceful dinner together. The home that was quiet for a long time seemed to have become complete because of Yin Zhenzhu''s arrival. Only like this, could the home have a taste of home.


    After dinner, went back to her own room and organized the information that Kong Xiaomi had gathered. She visited many universities and had a basic summary of the types of games that her children liked. An Ruyou looked at the not so optimistic data, her face somewhat gloomy. Although she had already predicted this beforehand, building itself was a relatively small concept, and it was normal for there to not be many people who were interested, but this kind of situation in which they were completely uninterested was something that An Ruyou had never thought of. The types of games that children liked seemed to be unified, it was just gunfight, battle, this kind of stimulating type, for this kind of game, many people only thought of it as childish beginner hand games, or things that children can play.


    She was confident in her own creativity, but how to improve it was the most important thing in order to make everyone interested.


    He could only look forward to the results of Kong Xiaomi''s investigation on the working class tomorrow.


    Bai Keke took out his mobile and dialed that person''s number.


    After a day of lending, because modern people were very cautious about matters involving money and didn''t make much money, the man mumbled, "Get rich quickly, get rich quickly," and kicked his son who was carefully holding a bowl of rice, "Why are you so slow, just like your mother."


    The little boy couldn''t dodge in time and fell onto the hard concrete floor. The bowl in his hand shattered, and the steamed bun rolled far away, stained with a pile of dirt.


    His mother ran out of the kitchen and pulled up the little boy. She put the only dish of meat on the table, picked up a dirty steamed bun, and carried a plate of pickled vegetables to a corner with the little boy. She stripped off the dirty part of the steamed bun and handed the clean core to the little boy.


    The man was about to curse when the phone rang. He immediately picked it up with a face full of smiles, "Hello, may I know who you are? "This is the sales representative of Anxin Credit Corporation. My surname is Wang."


    "I want a loan. About five million."


    "Miss, may I ask what you are using as collateral? You can''t lend that much with just your ID card. "


    "There''s another car, about four or five million."


    Hearing Bai Keke''s words, the man was overjoyed, "I have to apply for such a large sum of money from the company, the earliest is tomorrow, the latest is the day after tomorrow. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Fine, I''ll go buy a car tomorrow."


    The man was somewhat excited. "If you don''t mind, I can accompany you there tomorrow?"


    Bai Keke was missing a bag, so he did not refuse, "Alright, tomorrow you can go to the Ferrari Show!"


    Putting down the phone, the man was so excited that he didn''t know what was going on. He picked up a chopstick with pig ears and ran to a corner to place it on the boy''s steamed bun, scaring the boy into hiding.


    "Daddy is going to make a fortune. At that time, I''ll let you eat pig ears everyday."


    The little boy nodded in fear. Holding the steamed bun, he carefully handed it to his mother. "Mom, you try it too."


    The woman touched the child''s head and said, "Eat it yourself. Mom is full."


    Even though she only ate a piece of the gritty steamed bun skin.


    Time had erased her hopes for life, and she no longer believed in any of the promises of a liar, but wanted to make her child grow up healthy.


    When Wang Dujuan arrived at the villa, the room was extremely quiet. However, the faint scent of flowers in the air exposed the fact that someone was in the house.


    "Yi Huan, where are you?"


    Suddenly, the lights were turned on, Wang Yihuan who was wearing a white suit was standing amidst the roses, holding a cake, "Happy Birthday."


    Her deep love for her looked extremely similar to a prince, similar to what almost all girls dreamed of. Wang Dujuan was no exception, she was also a woman, and was also at the same age as a flower. Her quiet heart was like a pool of deep water. She once loved Min Min so much that she was afraid of him now, and she and the little boy took all the fun they needed and finished it off, which was a good choice for everyone. But Wang Yihuan was different, he was real.


    Wang Dujuan covered her face and slowly squatted down.


    "Sister cuckoo, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Yihuan didn''t know what to do, and jumped out from the flowers to hug Wang Dujuan, "I really deserve to die, how did I make you cry?"


    Wang Dujuan didn''t know how to explain it to Wang Yihuan. She just laid on Wang Yihuan''s chest and cried.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone cares about me like you do."


    Wang Yihuan''s heart that was hidden the deepest part felt as though it was struck by a sharp sword. He remembered that other than giving him food, there was still that woman who would not care about him. Every time she met a man who would promise her a future with false concern, she would say this kind of thing, "It''s been a long time since anyone cares about me like you." The veins on his arms popped out, and the woman in front of him became one with the person in his memories. He hugged Wang Dujuan tightly, and said to the person in his memories, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you, I''ll always care about you."


    Wang Dujuan cried so hard that she didn''t have time to listen to what he was saying and didn''t have time to think about it carefully. She only heard that "forever".


    Wang Yihuan''s expression turned gloomy and cold, he stood under the light, the air conditioner was on at the right temperature, the sun outside the window was like fire, but the warmth did not penetrate his heart, he trembled a little, and did not dare to hug Wang Dujuan again, instead she got up and pulled her to sit on the sofa. His hands and feet were cold, as though she had returned to the past.


    He already knew what kind of existence a boy who lived in a brothel was, and he also understood a woman''s heart long ago. As long as he made a move, he wouldn''t fail and return empty-handed. He could not help but think of the woman he had once hated and now hated, the woman who had brought him to a world of colors and had taught him only the darkness of this society.


    He also wanted to cry, but he had no tears to shed. If he cried hysterically every time he lost something, there wouldn''t be this Wang Yihuan right now.


    "Rhododendron, don''t cry anymore, let''s cut the cake together!"


    Wang Yihuan held Wang Dujuan''s hand and cut open the cute cake.


    "Thank you so much. I''m happy, really."


    Just like this, the birthday surprise Wang Yihuan prepared for Lin Zimi was given to the two women as a gift.


    It could be said that everyone was overjoyed.


    Wang Yihuan received a endorsement from an international brand. Bai Keke had even seen it on the news when he woke up in the morning. He was wearing a set suit and holding onto a bottle of champagne as he stood amongst the crowd of international models. Bai Keke was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. "Oh my god, our Yi Huan is so awesome, this is a endorsement he got himself. I knew it, the diamond will never be buried, the radiance of our Yi Huan will definitely be seen."


    Bai Keke impatiently wanted to call Wang Yihuan. He had thought of the words of blessings, but Wang Yihuan had not been able to pick up the phone.


    Bai Keke bit his finger, "It must be because Yi Huan is too busy, I shouldn''t disturb him."


    After he hung up the phone, he ran to the wardrobe to rummage through his clothes. "I am now the girlfriend of a superstar. I need to dress up to show my status so that I won''t embarrass Yi Huan. I need to think about wearing sunglasses."


    Bai Keke hummed as he took out all of the clothes he had bought recently, laid them on the bed and looked at them carefully, "This isn''t good, I''ll go to the hospital to pick Yin Zhenzhu up and wear it. This isn''t good either, I''ll wear this the last time I went shopping, if someone took a photo of me wearing this, wouldn''t I be too poor? Sitting in the pile of clothes, Bai Keke sighed in grief, "I don''t have any more clothes to wear, hurry up and get me some money to buy some clothes!"


    After dawdling for a while, he finally finished choosing his clothes. Bai Keke carried the most popular PVC item Chanel bag and walked out, and met Kong Xiaomi who was carrying the materials to look for An Ruyou.


    "Oh, the company has gone yellow. What are you doing here?" Pay? The company doesn''t owe you any wages. "


    Kong Xiaomi rolled her eyes in disgust, "It has nothing to do with you, hurry up and leave with your plastic bag behind your back!"


    Bai Keke flew into a rage, "What plastic bag, this is Chanel, do you understand? You won''t be able to afford one for a month without eating and drinking. "


    "Why would I need to spend money on a bundle of one dollar in the market? I would even give them to you when you buy vegetables, right?"


    Kong Xiaomi''s words almost made him die of anger.


    "You poor thing who doesn''t know fashion."


    "Oh, bye-bye, you fashionable plastic grocery store lady."


    Kong Xiaomi showed an expression of "see you off".


    The employees were all well aware of what Bai Keke was doing. He thought that everyone was still in the dark even if An Ruyou did not expose her. Towards a lazy person like her, who would always think about getting something without working hard, not only Kong Xiaomi, many employees in the company would look down on her.


    Since the company had been dissolved, they no longer needed to be forced by Bai Keke''s position and pressure. Naturally, they were not afraid of her, and there was no need to turn a blind eye to her.

 C100

    Awesome words, this was Kong Xiaomi''s way of speaking.


    An Ruyou heard the doorbell and ran out to open the door, "Xiao Mi, you came early."


    "Don''t mention the Anzhong, those office buildings did not allow me to enter at all. I did not even get a single report from them." Kong Xiaomi was dejected.


    An Ruyou comforted her, "Don''t be discouraged, I''ll go and try it with you and use the name of Ann''s to advertise. Maybe you''ll let us in."


    Kong Xiaomi felt somewhat guilty, "I''m really stupid, I couldn''t even make it for such a small matter."


    An Ruyou patted Kong Xiaomi''s back and said, "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, the way to start a business is always smooth sailing, there are still a few people who can apply for an interview, all of you should start your own business and not look at your superior''s bad face, this road is not easy to walk, since you have decided to start from here, you need to be mentally prepared, be strong in resisting attacks. Look at how many books you have read, at that time you should have taken the exam to deal with.


    Kong Xiaomi nodded her head, "I know, just take it as a more difficult exam! Oh right, Anzhong, I just met Bai Keke, are you really not going to pursue her responsibilities? "She''s the one who started it. It''s really displeasing to look at her still being so free."


    "Anzhong, you are so tolerant. I should learn from you, my temper is a little bad."


    "You just came into contact with the society and aren''t used to it. As long as it takes you a long time, you''ll be fine."


    "Sigh, I understand the logic, but when facing a stranger, I feel inexplicably nervous."


    An Ruyou could not hold back her laughter, "You still have something to fear, I thought you were not afraid of the heavens or the earth!"


    An Ruyou took the clothes from the closet, "You are right, let''s go now!"


    Bai Keke had finally arrived late, and the man who had waited half a day was about to die from anxiety. He was afraid that this person was lying to him, delaying his big business for the whole morning.


    "You must be Miss White, I am Commissioner Wang from before." The man smiled and held out his hand.


    Bai Keke saw that the mud between his fingers was extremely repulsive, he waved his hand to indicate that he heard it, and refused to shake hands with him.


    The man didn''t get angry, he forced a smile and retracted his hand, "Then, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Let''s go in!"


    Bai Keke''s words were like a general pardon from the emperor, which man didn''t like cars, much less Wang Kaili who couldn''t afford a car. Just now, when he was waiting for Bai Keke, his eyeballs were almost glued to the display window, but he was in a dilemma and didn''t have any confidence, not daring to go in and take a look, now that Bai Keke was here, with Bai Keke''s support, the fox would be able to show off its might behind the tiger.


    The moment Bai Keke entered the room, the service personnel who had received Bai Keke before recognized her. Although there were countless noble guests coming and going everyday, there were not many who could spray such a dense amount of perfume, not to mention that Bai Keke had caused such a ruckus previously.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" The new staff did not recognize them and greeted them politely.


    The service personnel who had previously served Bai Keke walked over and whispered to the new service personnel, "You can go first.


    Bai Keke also recognized the person who just arrived, "It''s you again, is the only one in your shop panting?"


    Originally, the new service personnel was still wondering if it was the old service personnel who came to snatch customers from him, but upon hearing Bai Keke''s rude words, immediately turned and left, the praise in his heart towards his colleagues rose involuntarily.


    "There''s a lot of panting in the shop, but I''m the only one serving you right now."


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes at him, "I want to buy a car, I can carry it away right now."


    "The price of the cars in the restaurant that can be transferred immediately is around a million."


    "Only a million. No, I want a car that''s worth at least five million."


    "A few days ago at the auto show, there were only a lot of cars available in the store, as well as custom-made parts. Now that the auto show is over and the cars are almost sold, we have to move around 5 million from the country of origin."


    Bai Keke was a little anxious, he couldn''t get the delivery van, so what was she going to use to mortgage his goods, "How much longer do I have to wait, I won''t be able to wait for too long."


    "It''s probably less than two months from delivery to logistics."


    "Two months?" Bai Keke was so angry that he almost went insane, "Two months of yellow flower vegetables have turned cold."


    When the staff member heard her words, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. "Then, please look for someone else to help you!"


    For such an unreasonable customer, he would rather not earn money than have any contact with her.


    Bai Keke who had a face full of ashes snorted at the door, "Your house is not the only place in this world that sells cars."


    , who was standing beside her, looked around and thought to himself, "This woman is really rich, if I can serve her well, she will definitely make a lot of money," After thinking about it, I walked over to Bai Keke''s side and said, "I''ll help you carry your bag, look at you, taking a bag to look at the carriage, isn''t it too tiring?"


    Bai Keke looked at the KALLY in his hands, "Your hands are too dirty, I think I should carry it myself!"


    The man was not angry, "Is there a toilet? I''m going to wash my hands. I''ll be right back. "


    Bai Keke ignored him and continued to look at the carriage.


    This was the first time he entered such a high-class bathroom, and even the toilet bowl was extremely clean. Wang Kaili touched the mirror and looked at the tissues at times, and felt that all the tissues in the bathroom had Rolls-Royce''s LOGO printed on them. He quickly stuffed all the tissues on the sink into his bag and brought them back to show off to his workers.


    After washing his hands, Bai Keke finally handed the bag to him. He followed the service personnel to complete the procedures, which made Wang Kaili even more excited. He took out his phone and impatiently started to take photos.


    The service staff nearby tried to stop him a few times, but they were all scolded away, "My boss already bought a car, can''t you let me see the rest? What kind of service is your store? Do you believe that I''ll complain to you? "


    Bai Keke did not care about the look of the car, as long as the price could reach 5 million, he would pay for all the rings this week. She had to get the money as soon as possible.


    He paid for it but Bai Keke did not have a driver license so he could not drive. When he found Wang Kaili, he asked, "Can you drive?"


    "Me? "It can''t be." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to learn how to drive, but that he couldn''t even afford to pay for his driver''s license.


    Bai Keke glared at him, "What do I need you for!?"


    In the end, Bai Keke could only drive himself.


    Although she didn''t have a driver''s license, she did learn a bit from her friends in high school.


    Ye Zichen drove the car to the mortgage store without a hitch. The fat man, who was full of smiles, had made green tea for them, "Miss, with your reputation and status, I''ll loan you 6 million to make you a friend."


    "So many? "Then how much is the interest?"


    The fat man invited Bai Keke to sit on the sofa, "You are a member of the Ann''s, your reputation is worth a thousand gold, to be able to make friends with someone like you is our honor, why would we care about your interest?"


    "When can I withdraw my money?"


    "The bank''s rule is that it can only reach two million a day, so it will take three days no matter what. Furthermore, we have a large order here, but there are also many small orders. Four days, if you give me four days, the money will definitely be in place. "Yes, I ask for your forgiveness."


    Bai Keke did not have any brains, after hearing his brainwashing words, he signed them in a daze and took a taxi to a far away place, only then did he realize that he did not even have a backup document, "Forget it, they are a big mortgage store, how could they still run away."


    Thinking about it, Bai Keke became more relaxed.


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi arrived at the business district with the tall buildings. It was the busiest time of the day, the streets were quiet and there were not many people.


    They came to the reception of a company, "Hello, we are research personnel from a game development company. Can you help us complete a research?"


    The front desk girl said snappily, "It''s you again, not annoying at all. Don''t think I''m afraid of you guys just because there''s one more person here. This is a formal company, not just anyone can come in."


    Kong Xiaomi wanted to say something, but was stopped by An Ruyou, "Let''s go to another place."


    Exiting the main entrance of the company, Kong Xiaomi said angrily, "Looking at her arrogant appearance, people who don''t know anything about her think that the company is opened by her family."


    An Ruyou laughed, "Xiao Mi, I thought we did not allow random people to enter before, but now we are just waiting for random people. Since we are not allowed to enter this place, we will go to another, and eventually find a company that is willing to let us in.


    "What little trick?" Kong Xiaomi curiously came over.


    After 30 minutes, Kong Xiaomi and An Ruyou were dressed in the milk tea shop''s uniform, in their hands were two giant foam boxes filled with milk tea.


    "Hello, I''m a staff member of a new milk tea shop nearby. I''m giving everyone milk tea for free for the new event. Can you please let us go in to distribute some milk tea?"


    "Come in, other than the office area, you''re not allowed to move about as you please."


    "Got it."


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi looked at each other and laughed.


    "Fresh milk tea with the best ingredients for everyone''s office health." Kong Xiaomi continued to recite the newly crafted promotional slogan.


    An Ruyou took the opportunity to send everyone the questionnaire when she was distributing milk tea. "The work in the office is nervous, but it also requires a lot of entertainment, so I ask everyone to help fill out the questionnaire."


    Everyone drinking milk tea was willing to help, so they quickly filled out a bunch of questionnaires.


    "Thank you everyone, we will take our leave first."


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi picked up the boxes full of empty milk tea and left the company with the questionnaire in their hands. After they left, they started laughing loudly.


    "Anzhong you''re so talented, what the hell is this method, only you can figure it out."


    "Who cares what darn method he has, to be able to succeed is the best method."


    Actually, this method was something that he had learned from Xiao Ling. In the past, when he was doing sales, he would have to personally do some social research.

 C101

    Xiao Ling always told Qiao Ruoyou that the people below did not do what they were doing, and the questionnaire was sent out in one gulp, so Xiao Ling would often buy some small gifts to send to the people who filled out the questionnaire.


    Although other people don''t want to help you because of small gifts, small gifts can make people feel that his efforts have not been in vain. Even when you fill out a questionnaire, you will be in a good mood.


    Sometimes, from the other''s point of view, everything was much simpler.


    An Ruyou said to Kong Xiaomi, "Everything needs to be learnt and used live, the school is basically a centralized society, as long as the Principal agrees, the students below will not complain, because this matter is a form of rest for them, mutual benefit. But for the people in this society, the company''s internal department is like a gathering of firewood for everyone, everyone''s working hours are like gold coins, only if I am satisfied can I get what I want."


    Kong Xiaomi nodded his head, "I got it, I will definitely learn to be flexible in the future."


    Qiao Ruoan had to see a doctor today, so he felt that it was really shameful. Like a thief who went to the hospital to steal something, after hanging up, he slipped away to the clinic. "Doctor, let me see, why am I not pregnant?"


    "Have you ever had an abortion before?"


    Qiao Ruoan said embarrassedly, "I did, but it wasn''t even a month ago, and I already started fighting the moment I found out about it."


    "Less than a month? "Then how did you find out?"


    "Don''t ask it so carefully. You have to respect the patient''s privacy. If you feel that something is amiss, then go and check it. If you find it, then knock it out."


    The doctor adjusted his glasses. "About how long ago?"


    "It''s been five or six years. Not recently."


    The doctor wrote some on his medical record, "I gave you an ovulation test. According to the ovulation period, you should be pregnant. I''ve already seen your film, there are no substantial damage, maybe you youngsters are nervous, the more worried you are, the more you will affect your ovulation. Relax your mind, don''t be too anxious about your child''s problems."


    Qiao Ruoan could not bear to listen anymore, he thought to himself, "If Xiao Ling''s father did not want to marry into the Xiao Family until she was pregnant, she would not want to have a child early to affect her own life."


    As soon as he stepped out of the door.


    "Sister An An?"


    Qiao Ruoan touched his face, "Oh no, where did I put my sunglasses?"


    The doctor chased after him, "patient Qiao Ruoan, your things have been left behind."


    This time, even if Qiao Ruoan wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to refuse. "Keke, why did you come to the hospital too?"


    Bai Keke sneakily walked over and said, "Sister An An, I might be pregnant."


    Qiao Ruoan almost fainted sitting on the ground, "What did you say?"


    Bai Keke was immersed in his excitement, and did not notice Qiao Ruoan''s abnormal reaction. He said happily, "Yi Huan and I will soon have our own child."


    Qiao Ruoan said dryly, "Really, congratulations to you all. Since you want to check, then I won''t follow you guys in. I will wait for you outside. Let''s go back together!"


    "Alright, then Sister An An, I''ll be going in first!" Bai Keke was still in high spirits and entered the clinic without much thought.


    The doctor pointed out the little shadow on the film to Bai Keke, "This is your child, he should be almost three months old now, and his growth isn''t too good. You need to supplement your nutrition, it will be beneficial to your child''s future development."


    Bai Keke held onto the doctor''s hand and shook it non-stop, "That''s great, I''m really too happy. I finally have a child, our family of three is complete."


    Qiao Ruoan was beyond jealous. Why was Bai Keke so rich, he could even get pregnant if he wanted to. It was as if Qiao Ruoan was nailed to a pillar of humiliation. It was very unpleasant to have someone who didn''t have to worry about getting what she''d spent so much effort trying to get.


    When Bai Keke left the room, Qiao Ruoan still greeted him with a sweet smile, "What did the doctor say? Is the child healthy?"


    Bai Keke''s face was full of happiness, "The doctor said that I should take more nutrition, it will help my child grow. He even gave me folic acid, I am going to eat some tonic immediately, to let our little darling get it as well."


    "I know there''s a good Buddha jump wall nearby, let''s go eat that together!"


    "Sure."


    After Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan sat down, he suddenly remembered to ask, "Sister An An, why did you go to the Gynecology department as well?"


    "I''ve been having a bit of an irregular month recently. I should go and take care of myself." Qiao Ruoan tried to find an excuse for himself without revealing any emotions.


    Qiao Ruoan''s sore spot had been poked, "No need, my Xiao Ling is too busy right now, he doesn''t have a plan to have a child yet."


    Once the Buddha jump over the wall and onto the table, Bai Keke immediately threw up. Qiao Ruoan looked at her with both envy and jealousy.


    did not go straight home at night, whheshe had said to Bai Keke was actually true. He was too busy, he only came back to sleep every day, and even if he did not work, she would go to the movies or take a bath to relax. He did not have much interaction with Qiao Ruoan. Regarding his father''s request, Xiao Ling actually cared a lot about it. He had been preparing for pregnancy since before the engagement, and now that the engagement had ended a long time ago and he still had not gotten pregnant, he started to feel a little discouraged.


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t want to go home, so rather than facing Xiao Ling who was looking forward to seeing a child, it was better to find a place to have some fun.


    The bar was the best place to relax. Qiao Ruoan''s ladies had already called for male models to accompany them in drinking.


    They knew about Qiao Ruoan''s depression, after drinking for three rounds, he was no longer a human, and their words flew everywhere.


    One of them said, "It''s not your Xiao Ling that can''t do it, why don''t you try looking for your other brother?"


    "I think he''s pretty good. You''re just being too serious. You''ll be able to force a marriage after this sort of thing. What are you afraid of?"


    Qiao Ruoan was also drunk, but he felt that this suggestion was not bad.


    When he woke up in the morning, Qiao Ruoan looked at the mess on the floor and felt some regret. He took out a large amount of money from his wallet and felt that it was not enough. He took off the diamond earring and stuffed it into the hands of the male model from last night. "You''re not allowed to mention this to anyone!"


    "Sis, I also have a job description!"


    Hearing his words, Qiao Ruoan was relieved. He put on his clothes and quickly slipped back into the house.


    With An Ruyou''s guidance, Kong Xiaomi had become more and more adept at working. When she went to the internet cafe to investigate, she would put on cat ears and fat house water, and when she went to the business district to send out beautiful colored light balloons or cute lollipops. Her efficiency was high, and she quickly received many questionnaires.


    An Ruyou''s room was filled with questionnaires, and she was tidying up the data day and night. What the game does is in the long run, the user''s feedback is more important than anything else, so you must make the data as accurate as possible so that it reflects the user''s most real needs. Zhang Minzhi''s game development was also progressing steadily. Although he was also proficient in design, if he were to complete the design and modeling by himself, he would be very nervous as well. They would have to meet from time to time to check out the current results, point out the advantages and disadvantages, and then discuss the future design direction.


    "Don''t we look like a meeting on Wall Street?" Kong Xiaomi said while laughing.


    "Is Wall Street in my house?" Zhang Minzhi took a sip of his coffee.


    "Well, there''s the Princess Diary next to Wall Street." An Ruyou replied as Sister Zhang played Princess with Zhang Minzhi''s daughter next door.


    "What''s our company called!" Zhang Minzhi sighed, "The boss will use the private money to pay the employees."


    An Ruyou continued, "The employees still have to prepare their own offices."


    "I still need to rely on the small gift coffee to feed the main team members." Kong Xiaomi took out a bag of coffee and brewed it for herself. In a while, she would run to the next company.


    An Ruyou took out his parasol and car keys, and gave them to Kong Xiaomi, "Persist a bit, you will soon get the true scriptures."


    "Go for it! If you''re not full today, you won''t come."


    Kong Xiaomi left the house. An Ruyou also wanted to return to continue processing the data. As the only car was given to Kong Xiaomi, she could only walk out of the residential district.


    The filming crew was preparing for the show.


    "It''s too dangerous. Plus, it''s rather hot today. The crew has already found a substitute for her, so why do you still have to go on stage by yourself?" Wang Yihuan surrounded the armoured Lin Zimi.


    "There are a lot of details about my car accident in this movie. If I use a double, it will be very difficult to do it in the later stage, and there won''t be a lot of editing, so I might as well do it myself. I know that everyone is worried about me, but this scenario is too important, so I can''t be responsible for it." Lin Zimi got the special effect makeup artist to tie the pressure on his body and asked the makeup artist to take note of this in a low voice.


    Wang Yihuan had a headache, "Director, I don''t need to be a double anymore, I want to act it out myself."


    The director waved his hand and told the double to leave, "Pay attention to your safety!"


    "Got it." Wang Yihuan said snappily as she took the script to change her clothes.


    The content of this scene was that the female protagonist Lin Zimi played had a quarrel with the male protagonist Wang Yihuan, then she ran out of the room sadly. When she was crossing the road, she was knocked down by a car which was driving a red light and was about to give birth to a pregnant woman, so when Wang Yihuan came over, she accompanied the driver and sent them to the hospital. Seeing the turn of life, both Wang Yihuan and Lin Zimi felt that life was too precious.


    After filming this scene, it would be the final scene of the entire movie. There would need to be a few extra close-ups. It would be a small problem.


    Even the director had advised her not to go too far. The skin on her knees and elbows no longer required the special technique of makeup, making Wang Yihuan''s heart ache when he saw this.


    "Mi Mi, go ahead and wipe!"


    "Oh, I have forgotten about the wound, I need to quickly wipe off the blood," Lin Zimi pressed a tissue to the wound, causing her to grimace in pain.


    "You''ve injured a lot of parts. I have a pretty good bottle of injury medicine. Come and get it with me later. Otherwise, how are you going to wear a formal dress during the Qing Sha Banquet?" Why don''t you know which is heavier and which is lighter? "


    Wang Yihuan felt that this girl was a fool, "What''s so important about fans? We didn''t do TV shows just to curry favor with them."

 C102

    "What did you say?" Lin Zimi was a little unhappy, "How can you say that it''s to curry favor with me? We should be grateful if someone likes us. Don''t you want to thank your fans? They came to your aid, they bought you good food, and you think so of them. "


    Wang Yihuan was also slightly angry, "Why are you so unreasonable? Do I know them? They were the ones who rushed over to give me a present, it is already their fortune that I am able to accept them."


    Lin Zimi was so angry that she could not speak, "You also walked up step by step, could it be that you do not understand what fans mean to you? "The entire world only has one heart and one heart, loving you regardless of the return. Other than family, where else can you find such a person? Why don''t you have any feelings of gratitude?"


    Who would have thought that this audio segment would be uploaded to the internet? Wang Yihuan and Lin Zimi''s names were searched thoroughly. In that moment, Wang Yihuan''s reception was closed continuously, and the advertiser was about to call the company he belonged to. There were even advertisers who unilaterally announced the termination of the contract, wanting to sue Wang Yihuan for damages to their reputation.


    Bai Keke had not been sleeping well recently because of his sickness, so he had not seen the news in time. When he received the call from Wang Yihuan, he found that it was impossible to reverse the situation.


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Keke heard that it was getting noisy over at Wang Yihuan''s side, "Darling, did you miss me? "Sorry, I overslept and went to see you at the crew. What would you like to have for lunch?"


    "Do you have money? Hurry up and give me five million."


    "It''s all your fault. The previous beer manufacturer wanted to sue me."


    Bai Keke sat up, "What did you say? How is this possible? "What''s the matter with them? There must be a reason behind it. If they suddenly want to terminate the contract, we can sue them too!"


    "I-something happened with the crew."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t ask, send the money over first."


    He quickly put on his clothes and took a taxi to the nearest bank. When he arrived, he was told that he could only transfer three hundred thousand dollars a day, because Bai Keke had a large overdraft record.


    "Why should I!?" "My husband is in urgent need of money, why didn''t you give it to me? I clearly have money in my account, this is my own money, why can''t I withdraw it?"


    "This is the bank''s rule, ma''am. I hope you will respect it. If you really need it, you can borrow it from your family and friends first."


    Bai Keke wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "Who am I borrowing money from?"


    "Why are you so worried, where''s your financial backer? "Hurry up and call them back, what are you doing here, don''t get in the way here."


    Wang Yihuan became a street rat in the company and everyone shouted to beat him up.


    "If something like that happened, why didn''t the company do anything?"


    The manager turned hostile, "Who the hell are you to ask the company to clean up your mess?"


    "Bro, you can''t add insult to injury. How could I have predicted this? These keyboard fighters are just like mad dogs. Bro, you can''t not help me!"


    "Wang Yihuan, all these years, I''ve had enough of following you. How could I be blind enough to be a broker for a vase like you? "Let''s take the road and go our separate ways. It would be my duty not to expose your troubles to the public."


    Wang Dujuan paid the penalty fee with her card, "Yi Huan, come home with me."


    Wang Yihuan squatted on the ground, as if her castle had collapsed into pieces, he returned to the small alley full of trash, and once again lost everything.


    Wang Dujuan was startled, and then retreated a step.


    Wang Yihuan''s eyes started to tear up, she slowly reached over and hugged Wang Dujuan. The warmth from the people scared him, "Don''t abandon me, don''t leave me, I will be obedient, and also learn to earn money, don''t leave me alright."


    Wang Dujuan''s eyes reddened, and she sighed, the arm hanging by his side slowly wrapped around Wang Yihuan, "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side."


    In this malformed relationship, they are both meeting each other''s needs for the malformed kinship.


    "Found it."


    "Did you ask her to come back? If you don''t come back, then let''s do it together. "


    "Understood."


    As Wang Dujuan drove, Wang Yihuan sat in the front passenger seat and continued to cry like a child. She would sob continuously and after she finished using her paper, she would be thrown onto the ground and sent flying by the open skylight.


    "Yi Huan, someone is chasing us!" Wang Dujuan calmly took out a cigarette from the drawer and placed it in her mouth, "Light it up."


    Wang Yihuan cried even more fiercely than before, her hands trembling as she couldn''t ignite any flames.


    Wang Dujuan grabbed his hand and pressed it down heavily. A flame rose up and ignited the cigarette, causing Wang Dujuan to exhale a mouthful of smoke, "Yi Huan, do you want to live?"


    Wang Yihuan nodded, then shook her head.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Wang Dujuan sighed, "We are all going to die."


    "I don''t want to leave you." Wang Yihuan pulled on the corner of Wang Dujuan''s clothes that was flying up into the air and helped her straighten her clothes.


    Wang Dujuan laughed and cried.


    An Ruyou went downstairs to drink some water. Seeing Bai Keke standing in the middle of the living room, looking like a ghost that had just crawled out of hell, his entire body cold, he walked over and asked, "Keke, what happened to you? Did something happen? "


    Bai Keke''s phone fell to the ground. The screen was broken into pieces like a spider web, wrapping up a shocking scene.


    "Our wedding ring hasn''t even been shown to him, and our home is gone." Bai Keke muttered to himself.


    Seeing that she was on the verge of collapse, An Ruyou helped her to the sofa, "The police inspection might not be allowed, maybe, this person just so happened to be out with Wang Yihuan''s ID card, you should give him a call, or his manager."


    "He''s dead. The manager said so, and he even told me to pack up his stuff. If I don''t do it, the company will lose it. Why do you think they are so cruel?"


    Large drops of tears flowed down, Bai Keke''s face was red and swollen, making his look even more terrifying.


    An Ruyou hugged her, "It will be fine, don''t worry, your own body is more important!"


    "Me?" Bai Keke coldly snorted, he picked up the orange on the table and directly bit down on it, not even going to skin it, the sour taste made her eyes red again, "I really want to go look for him, but I still have children."


    "What?" An Ruyou stood up in shock.


    "I''m pregnant!" Bai Keke cried bitterly, "I haven''t told Yi Huan about this news yet. I want to let him experience it when I give him the ring. Why, why did the heavens treat me like this?"


    An Ruyou didn''t know how to comfort Bai Keke who was in extreme sorrow, maybe it was just a joke from the heavens, who sent her, who was lingering at the doorstep of heaven, from a heaven one step away into the abyss of hell, "Keke, be stronger, things will definitely come to a conclusion. Look at how advanced science is now, even the police won''t sit still and do nothing about this matter.


    "What reasonable explanation can there be? You want me to identify the body? If it''s this, then you''ve already informed me, the higher ups already said that this matter isn''t good, and needs to be handled with a low profile, "Bai Keke''s heart was as if dying, the joints on his hands holding the phone had turned white," This world doesn''t have the so-called justice in it, but rather whose influence is great, and who will be the one to lead this city. "


    "Keke, you can''t be so negative. The news said that the car was driven off the mountain road due to losing control. There was no accident?"


    Bai Keke snorted, "Then why did they hide the identity of the other victim from me?"


    An Ruyou was a little surprised, "What? Didn''t something happen to Wang Yihuan alone? "


    "There''s still one more in the car. Yi Huan died in the passenger seat. This car can''t be unmanned, but they won''t reveal anything about the people in the driver''s seat."


    An Ruyou thought for a while, "Didn''t you say that Wang Yihuan''s family was also very rich? "Maybe her influence will not be smaller than the An family. You must have seen the parents since you are all going to be married. Go and contact his family members. There are indeed a lot of suspicious points regarding this matter."


    Bai Keke was stunned, "Family? I''ve never seen his family. "


    "Do you know the number? or maybe it''s his home address, didn''t Wang Yihuan give it to you before? "


    "No," Bai Keke said in a low voice, as if he was mumbling to himself. "I just saw her mother from a distance."


    An Ruyou was a little disappointed that she had failed to meet expectations. She tried to ask Bai Keke, "Then does Wang Yihuan have any ambiguous target, or someone who has been chasing after him all this time?"


    Yi Huan''s life is very simple, every day other than acting in the studio, she only has time to interact with other people. Oh yeah, I remember now, could it be Lin Zimi, the last time we met at the production crew, she was extremely unhappy, she must have wanted to take revenge on Yi Huan and me.


    An Ruyou didn''t know what to say, "Keke, don''t be agitated. It''s impossible for her to do such a thing. or if his agent knows her family''s phone number. "


    Bai Keke turned a deaf ear, "It must be Lin Zimi, I am going to find Lin Zimi to settle the score."


    He picked up his coat and was about to go out.


    An Ruyou quickly stopped Bai Keke, "Keke, with your current state of mind, it''s not suitable for you to go out. You don''t have a definite conclusion on this matter yet, let''s go after the police''s investigation results come out, alright?"


    "This won''t do, I have to find her to settle the score, why should I!?" "Everything is targeted at me. Why are you trying to kill my family? My children never had a father before they were even born."


    "Keke, don''t get so worked up, your own body is more important, your child is more important, don''t do anything impulsive, I''ll inform dad and mom right now, tell them to use their connections to go to the Police station to understand the situation, you rest first, if there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately, okay?"


    Bai Keke nodded his head with tears in his eyes, "What should I do?!"


    An Ruyou saw that after Bai Keke laid on the bed, she closed the door to her room and hid in his own room to make a call, "Daddy, Keke is in trouble.


    An Zhenxun was a little surprised, "What is it? Tell daddy."


    "What did you say!?" "What nonsense, Keke is only a child, how did she get pregnant!"


    "Daddy, I didn''t come to find you today to blame her or something. Keke''s boyfriend died in a car accident."

 C103

    An Zhenxun was so shocked that his voice turned hoarse, "What did you say?"


    "The police did not know why, but they did not publicly deal with this matter. They had only informed Bai Keke about this incident and they did not give any official explanation regarding the key evidence."


    An Zhenxun simply did not know what to feel angry about, "Father actually doesn''t know anything about such a huge matter having happened. I will ask the secretary to take care of the company in my place first, I want to personally make a trip to the Police station."


    An Ruyou said, "Daddy, I will go with you. I''ll call Mommy to come back later to accompany Keke."


    "Child, how many months has it been?"


    An Ruyou sighed, "It''s going to be three months soon, dad should not think about anything else. With Bai Keke''s personality, he definitely won''t beat this child up."


    "But she wasn''t even prepared to be a parent. Even if this child was born, her fate would be miserable. She had already lost her father, and even her mother ignored him. Wouldn''t that be too pitiful?"


    "Daddy, let''s understand the situation first. We can plan after Keke calms down and ask her for her opinion!"


    "That''s fine. After all, life is our own. We can only give her directions, but we can''t force her to take any path."


    An Ruyou sighed. She could see that Bai Keke was depressed and it was difficult to evacuate. If she did not immediately treat him, no matter if it was her or the children in her body, it would affect them greatly. After hesitating for a while, An Ruyou took out a silver needle and walked into Bai Keke''s room. Probably because it was easier to get tired after crying, Bai Keke fell asleep with his pillow in his arms. The tears on his face could still be clearly seen. An Ruyou was extremely worried. Although Bai Keke had always been causing trouble for her since the day she turned into An Ruyou, the things that happened to her would definitely pass by and cause his to be worried.


    Perhaps the heavens were also slightly dissatisfied with this girl who was filled with complaints about fate, which was why she had experienced so many troubles at such a young age.


    The thin silver needle pierced through the bottom of Bai Keke''s temple. An Ruyou''s hands were very light and in her dreams, she could only frown.


    The black orb on Bai Keke''s chest gradually disappeared. To An Ruyou, the little life in his stomach was like a beating heart, flickering with a weak light.


    The softest part of An Ruyou''s heart seemed to have been gently caressed by someone. She felt a great deal of care and care for this small life that she had never met.


    Bringing the needles, An Ruyou left Bai Keke''s room and met Yin Zhenzhu who had rushed back anxiously. "How''s Keke?"


    An Ruyou put the hand holding the needle behind him, "Keke has gone to sleep, she''s sleeping soundly right now."


    "What kind of sin is this!?" Yin Zhenzhu sighed again and again.


    An Ruyou followed her father An Zhenxun to the Police station that was in charge of handling Wang Yihuan''s death case, and was received by the police.


    "Hello, we are the family of Wang Yihuan''s girlfriend. We wish to know more about the situation."


    The officer''s face revealed a conflicted expression, "But, Wang Yihuan committed suicide together with the financial backer, what about his girlfriend?"


    An Ruyou was also confused. "Didn''t you guys call Keke and tell her not to pursue the matter any further?


    "No?" "We can''t contact our family in private. We can only contact them when it''s on record."


    An Zhenxun asked, "You''re talking about potential customers? "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like this, wasn''t it because of the bad influence that caused Wang Yihuan to cancel her contract with the cooperative society when she was still alive? "He even asked for a large amount of penalty money from this woman. Moreover, this woman often goes to bars, so we don''t make wild guesses."


    An Ruyou was a little angry, "How can you guys easily guess who it is? I heard that his family background is also good, maybe he''s a family member!"


    The officer said, "Impossible. The deceased was an orphan, his mother was long dead, and he was buried under the National Relief Program."


    "What?"


    "You guys don''t know, but didn''t they say it was the family of the deceased''s girlfriend?"


    An Ruyou calmed herself down, "Can you explain in detail?"


    "Because you are family, so you can say. Do not casually divulge it, the father of the dead is unknown, the mother found the AIDS virus in a certain year when she was in the hospital for a few days."


    "Who was the woman who died with him?"


    "It''s still not convenient for us to reveal this. Once we''ve gathered all the clues, we''ll inform the family immediately."


    After exiting the Police station, An Ruyou felt a wave of chills down her spine, "Father, who do you think notified Bai Keke?"


    "I don''t know, but this person definitely has some sort of relationship with Wang Yihuan."


    "Listening to Keke, Wang Yihuan didn''t have any disease or negative thoughts, why did she suddenly commit suicide?"


    An Zhenxun sighed, "His career, popularity, although it is just a bubble, but it is also the reason why he has been unknowingly supporting him to live. Now that he has been abandoned by the entire world, he will naturally be disheartened."


    "However, Keke did not abandon him."


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t love you enough!" An Zhenxun shook his head, "Girl, after falling in love with another person, it is not possible to wholeheartedly pay with one''s heart and soul. If the other party really loves you, then they wouldn''t just let you pay unilaterally. It''s probably because Keke really loves Wang Yihuan, but Wang Yihuan just treats Keke as a entertainment when he''s alone. "


    An Ruyou was stunned, she suddenly thought back to what Ye Yi had said, and asked her to stop the relationship between Bai Keke and him as soon as possible. At that time, because she was too busy, and just listened to what Bai Keke had to say, he did not think too much, and missed the chance to kill this matter before it even sprouted, causing Bai Keke, this foolish child, to sink even deeper into the depths.


    And that was not even the most frightening thing. If she knew that everything Wang Yihuan had done for her was fake, that would be the true cruel thing to her.


    "Father, Ye Yi might know something, go back to the company first, I''ll go look for him."


    An Zhenxun nodded, "Then I''ll go back to check on Keke first."


    On the way, An Ruyou called Ye Yi. Someone came out to pick her up just when they arrived.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, something has happened to Wang Yihuan."


    "I already know. How is Bai Keke now?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been crying all morning. I''m currently sleeping."


    Ye Yi sighed, "Don''t blame yourself. After all, she walked the road herself."


    "How could I not blame myself? If I knew that things would go to this extent, even if Bai Keke had to hate me in the future, I would have stopped them from getting along."


    "Forget about that, there''s no use regretting it now. Why don''t you hurry up and think of a way to resolve it? What did you learn from the Police station?"


    "The police said that the woman in the carriage with Wang Yihuan was the one who paid the penalty fee for him.


    "Without the help of the police, we couldn''t get the surveillance, so the identity of the other party is still unknown. Did Bai Keke mention who Wang Yihuan was contacting before?"


    Bai Keke said that Wang Yihuan did not have any friends, and other than the people from the company, only Bai Keke remained. That''s right, I remember now, Wang Yihuan told Bai Keke that the person who would visit him one day was his mother, but his mother had already died a long time ago.


    "They are so old that they look like Wang Yihuan''s mother. There are too many of these people, the area they cover is too big to be searched."


    Yes, Bai Keke said that Wang Yihuan''s mother dressed very well, and drove very well as well.


    Ye Yi scratched his head, "At night, I''ll go to the bar that Wang Yihuan frequents, maybe I can hear some useful information."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s not safe for you to go to a place like the bar where there''s a mix of different types of people."


    "Aren''t you following us? Moreover, if the two of us are together, we can look out for each other even if something happens."


    Ye Yi thought for a moment, "Alright, you can take a seat in my resting room for a while, I''ll leave after my trip is over."


    "Okay, Big Brother Ye Yi. Then I''ll wait here for you."


    After Ye Yi finished filming, he carried his bag and left with An Ruyou before he even had time to take off his makeup.


    The light at night was especially dreamy as it shone on Ye Yi''s face from the side. He was a little confused and a little anxious, with a frown on his face. The corner of his mouth had a resolute shape, and with the dark red makeup at the corners, he looked like a depressed vampire bathing in the cold moonlight.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the bar, An Ruyou grabbed Ye Yi''s arm, "Big Brother Ye Yi, no matter what you hear, don''t get too excited. Now that everything has been settled, the only thing we can do is to reduce the damage to Keke.


    Ye Yi patted the back of An Ruyou''s hand, "I know my limits and won''t act recklessly."


    When he entered the bar, the air inside was really bad. There was the smell of smoke, fruits and even perfume, as if someone had overturned the perfume counter of the Falling Flower Lamp. All kinds of flavors were mixed together, making An Ruyou want to sneeze.


    Ye Yi sat on the chair beside the counter and said to the bartender in a low voice, "I have something to ask you."


    "What kind of wine would you like!" the bartender asked lazily.


    An Ruyou was a little anxious, "Why are you not answering the question!"


    Ye Yi pressed onto the back of An Ruyou''s hand, "Gin."


    "Seat number three."


    Ye Yi pulled An Ruyou and walked towards the seating area.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Why can''t I understand a word? " An Ruyou asked Ye Yi, confused.


    "There are a lot of celebrities who come here to have fun, so we can''t ask about things, especially things related to celebrities." Ye Yi explained.


    "Then what about the zither wine?"


    "Gin wine represents famous people, and cocktails represent business tycoons. There are many ways to go about this. If someone who doesn''t know anything were to come and ask, they would not pay attention."


    After a while, the bartender, who had just received them, came back with a tray with two glasses of gin. "Tell me, what would you like to hear?"


    The bartender thought for a moment, then whispered, "tequila."

 C104

    An Ruyou saw the change in Ye Yi''s expression.


    The bartender picked up the tray again and left.


    Just as the bartender left, An Ruyou asked impatiently, "Why did he leave so quickly? Is it because he doesn''t know?"


    Ye Yi said with a dark face, "This matter is more complicated than we thought."


    "What does tequila mean?"


    "People I can''t talk to."


    An Ruyou was even more confused now, "Who is the one that can''t be told, could it be a politician?"


    "Not just politicians, but underworld people."


    An Ruyou was speechless, "Could it be that woman is from the underworld?"


    Ye Yi said, "I don''t know yet, but I can only confirm that the other party''s power is higher than the An clan''s."


    An Ruyou was very angry, "Could it be that this time Bai Keke will suffer a loss and be kept in the dark for the rest of his life?"


    "Don''t get too worked up if you''re playing. There will be a turning point in this matter. It''s just that this turning point won''t be easy to find."


    A few days ago, Xiao Ling was busy with work. Today, he specifically went home early to make the sweet and sour fish that Qiao Ruoan liked. Just as he carried it to the table, Qiao Ruoan came back.


    "Quickly wash your hands and eat!"


    After Qiao Ruoan finished washing his hands, just as he walked to the table, she smelled a pungent fishy smell that made her immediately gag.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Ling asked as he helped her go to the bathroom and caressed her back. He suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, "An An, do you have it now?"


    "What is it?"


    "She''s pregnant!"


    Qiao Ruoan was stunned, it was as though a bucket of cold water had poured over his head all the way to his feet, "No way, I wasn''t pregnant for such a long time." She smiled, a trace of hope still lingering in her heart.


    "I''m going to go get the pregnancy test stick," Xiao Ling said excitedly as he ran to his bedroom and handed the pregnancy test stick over to Qiao Ruoan, "I know this thing isn''t accurate, tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital to take a look."


    Qiao Ruoan summoned his courage and took the pregnancy test stick, "You go out first, I''ll call for you when the results come out."


    Hearing the sound of Xiao Ling closing the bathroom door, Qiao Ruoan stood up excitedly, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, "What do we do, what do we do, I have not been in intimate contact with Xiao Ling recently. If I am really pregnant, go to the hospital and look at the date."


    Qiao Ruoan grabbing onto the pregnancy testing rod simply made her more restless than holding onto a ticking time bomb.


    After a long while, Qiao Ruoan finally walked out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Ling immediately went forward, "How is it? If we''re not pregnant, we''re still young, so we can try again. However, my father is too anxious, so I have a bit of a problem to explain to him. "


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Qiao Ruoan felt extremely unhappy in his heart. When his brain got hot, he immediately picked up the pregnancy test stick and passed it to Xiao Ling. "Tell your father, I''m pregnant."


    Xiao Ling gaped at the two stripes above him. "An An, I love you so much, we will definitely get father''s attention."


    Xiao Ling happily hugged Qiao Ruoan and spun in circles, causing Qiao Ruoan to slowly laugh along with him. He consoled himself in his heart, "That''s right, after being acknowledged, whether it''s Qiao Family''s businesses or Shaw''s''s, they have all become part of the bag. It''s understandable to first grasp these facts, then go and compensate for the mistakes."


    When Bai Keke woke up, he found that Yin Zhenzhu was sitting not too far away from her.


    "Wake up Keke, I''ll ask the kitchen to stew a milk swallow nest for you and put it in the fridge. When you have an appetite, auntie will heat it up for you."


    Bai Keke shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    As soon as he got up, he went to the bathroom and vomited for a while.


    "Keke, your reaction was too serious. I told someone to buy some hawthorn fruit for you to canned sugar?"


    Bai Keke pushed Yin Zhenzhu''s arm a little, "No need, I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Keke, you can''t just stay in grief forever."


    "I don''t need you all to pity me," Bai Keke said. "I''m not pitiful, don''t look at me like I''m a beggar."


    "Keke, calm down. Auntie is afraid that you''ll be too sad and hurt your own body. If you don''t like Auntie''s way, Auntie can leave, but you have to think of something to eat first."


    Bai Keke returned to his bed, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Leave now, if you want to laugh, go to a place that I can''t see."


    Yin Zhenzhu withdrew her hand from the door handle, and slowly walked to Bai Keke''s side and sat down, "Keke, I know you''re very sad, but you can''t be so depressed. You still have a child, right? To Wang Yihuan, the child in your belly is the continuation of his life.


    Bai Keke cried until he couldn''t control himself, "I don''t want any continuation of life, I just want him to return to my side."


    "Keke, you have grown up and have met with love. You should also know when to leave your side perfectly, now that we are powerless, and the people I want to leave are also not willing to see those who are still alive to suffer. In a hundred years, those who should meet will eventually meet again, you have to believe that someone is waiting for you in the future."


    Yin Zhenzhu didn''t want to blame her for not being responsible for her actions at such a young age. Not only was she living with a man, she was also pregnant, and to the current Bai Keke, this was no different from rubbing salt in her wounds.


    Bai Keke drank a few mouthfuls of fruit juice, then laid back down on the bed, his fingers constantly stroking the necklace on his neck, "Yi Huan, Yi Huan, what should I do?"


    Bai Keke couldn''t help but think of Lin Zimi and her heart burned with anger, "I will definitely make you pay a price even more miserable than Yi Huan does."


    When An Ruyou returned at night, the room was extremely quiet.


    "How is it?" Yin Zhenzhu asked.


    An Ruyou shook her head, "She''s even more responsible than I thought. This matter is like an iceberg, we feel that everything is very obvious, but there will always be new, completely different clues that will appear."


    "Ruan, don''t be too anxious. These things aren''t things that can be revealed in a day or two. We just need to do our best."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "That''s the only thing we can do for now, but mother, don''t worry, I will investigate this matter with big brother Ye Yi and get to the bottom of this matter."


    Just as he returned to his room, he heard a new message coming from his phone.


    A piece of news from Tian Lin appeared on the screen, "Senior Sister, if you really want to meddle in other people''s business, then I''ll tell you what you want to know right now."


    An Ruyou laughed, "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s not like you have a clairvoyant eye, how do you know what I want to know the most right now!"


    Tian Lin immediately replied, "I didn''t know about the matters of the world like the clairvoyant. Actually, Master told me about it, he mentioned it when we were chatting today."


    "Speak, don''t keep me in suspense."


    "The woman who was with Wang Yihuan was the wife of the Min Min, Wang Dujuan."


    An Ruyou held onto her phone, as she did not know what to answer. After thinking for a while, she sent a message, "Is there no other way?"


    "It''s not that there''s no solution, it''s just that it''s a bit difficult."


    An Ruyou quickly asked, "What should we do?"


    "You don''t need to care about her. She might not appreciate your kindness."


    "Tian Lin, I have done the things that I think are right, I don''t need anything in return, or other people should remember my good points. Bai Keke has not received a good education since he was young, his thoughts are a little twisted, if there is no one to guide her, he can only walk into an even more terrifying abyss."


    Tian Lin only replied after a while, "Now I know why you are someone Master has chosen. You have your own perseverance."


    An Ruyou scratched her head, "Are you trying to say that I''m a little stubborn?!"


    In fact, An Ruyou knew about the Min Min, so she had to say that the two most famous people in the city was Mr. Li Taian and the other was the Min Min. It had become the earliest light industry base. The products of the entire country were spread all over the city, and when the people became rich, it was as if he was the only one who was willing to take up the challenge of building a city, and all the mayors of the whole city would have to respect him.


    The Mr. Lee had naturally come into contact with him before.


    It was not that Li Taian was not willing to help, but he felt that his children would be blessed. The older generation only needed to pull them when they were exhausted.


    On the second day, Qiao Ruoan slowly walked down the stairs. In order to go to the hospital today, for the first time in a year, Xiao Ling, who worked at 365 days, took a leave of absence.


    It was not a disaster, it was a disaster that couldn''t be avoided.


    Qiao Ruoan braced himself and walked into the clinic under Xiao Ling''s expectant gaze.


    When he took the film to the doctor, Qiao Ruoan''s heart was about to jump out. Upon entering the house, Xiao Ling impatiently asked the doctor: "May I ask if my fianc¨¦e is pregnant?"


    "Yes, the doctor saw the film, but the child is too young to judge the size. It should be within two weeks."


    Hearing the doctor say this, Qiao Ruoan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Ling counted with his fingers, "Yes, it will be in two weeks. Thank you Doctor, I am too happy, hurry up and give birth to a fat son for me!"


    Qiao Ruoan let go of the big trouble in his heart, and started to use his pettiness to win, "My feet are sore, quickly carry me downstairs."


    Xiao Ling was so happy that he did not know what happened. He carried Qiao Ruoan and laughed dumbly as he walked into the elevator.


    In the elevator, a few nurses were chatting.


    "What do you mean, Wang Yihuan?"


    "Who knows? The government doesn''t even say a word. Instead, it makes people more curious."


    "If I had to say it, aiyo, the truth must be too horrible to be revealed."


    Qiao Ruoan was confused, "What are you talking about, what happened to Wang Yihuan?"


    "You don''t even know? The news had spread, "a nurse said." Wang Yihuan died in a car accident, and the photos taken at the scene were extremely horrifying.


    Qiao Ruoan was stunned.


    Another nurse asked, "Are you his fan?"


    "No," Qiao Ruoan laughed, "it''s just that I happen to know of such a person, I was curious when you guys said it."


    A sense of superiority that he had never felt before spread out from the bottom of Qiao Ruoan''s heart.


    "Bai Keke, what''s so great about you being rich, what''s so great about you being a member of the An family, you can get pregnant, but if you''re pregnant with your child and your father dies, it''s still better to not be pregnant with him, and that ring, hehe, if you marry someone else, elder sister will definitely treat you well, even if it''s for the sake of the wedding ring that you don''t even use."

 C105

    Xiao Ling looked at Qiao Ruoan and said, "An An, we finally have a child, and I''m happy for you. Although I said that I don''t want it, I should still be very excited about this child''s arrival!"


    Qiao Ruoan vigorously nodded his head, and said while beaming, "That''s right, how could I not be happy? This is the result we have always been looking forward to."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Ling hugged Qiao Ruoan and kissed her on the cheek.


    As Qiao Ruoan walked along the road, his footsteps became a lot lighter. She could not help but laugh secretly, the things he once envied had now become a reality and he no longer needed to look at others. She remembered the first time Wang Yihuan came to the bar to strike up a conversation with them. It was such a breathtaking scene that all the girls in the bar were looking forward to see him. However, Qiao Ruoan felt that he was just too beautiful. If he did not have any ulterior motives, it was impossible for him to randomly choose a female companion.


    In order to test his foundation, Qiao Ruoan had pushed the boat with the water, pushing him over to Bai Keke, who was infatuated with stars. He just did not expect Bai Keke to be so foolish, to give up so much for a man who came to her side with a goal.


    Qiao Ruoan, who had made up his mind, decided to go see Bai Keke. Although there was no relationship between them, at least they should meet each other for a bit, in the end, they should still recognize each other and not take a look. Moreover, Qiao Ruoan would never miss a thing that amused her.


    "Honey, can I see a friend?"


    "Who is it?" Xiao Ling casually asked.


    "Bai Keke."


    "Do you want to go shopping together? Do you need me to accompany you? "


    Qiao Ruoan pretended to be sad, "Keke is Wang Yihuan''s lover, but as her friend, I actually found out about this matter. At this moment, she needs someone to accompany her most.


    "Since when were they together? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    "Even though there was one thing that I don''t know how they got to know each other. They were together when Bai Keke and I became friends." Qiao Ruoan turned his head towards the window.


    "Alright, I''ll send you there, but An An, you must treat your child and your body as the most important thing, if you feel very sad then don''t go, you are in a very urgent period right now."


    Qiao Ruoan patted Xiao Ling''s arm, "I will definitely take good care of myself, go and comfort her, I will be home very soon and report back to you."


    "That''s more like it." Xiao Ling moved closer to kiss Qiao Ruoan.


    As he drove back to the company, Xiao Ling could be said to be overjoyed at the fact that everything that he had been looking forward to had turned into the right track, and everything was now within his reach. He couldn''t help but feel a little complacent, because no matter what, his eldest grandson, Xiao Ling''s son, would become the first child of the third generation in the Xiao Family. And at that time, the Qiao Family would already become his second backer. At that time, regardless of whether it was the Xiao Family''s property or the Qiao Family''s family property, everything would become his easily obtainable capital.


    "Let''s see who dares to look down on me!"


    Qiao Ruoan slowly walked to the door of the An clan and pressed the doorbell.


    Because Bai Keke refused to see the servants in the house, Yin Zhenzhu did not go to work today, she stayed at home to cook for Bai Keke. An Ruyou could only open the door herself, "Who is it?" She turned on the intercom, and on the screen, Qiao Ruoan''s face impressively appeared. An Ruyou was shocked, she could not help but take two steps back, and pretended to be calm as she asked: "May I know what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, you must be Miss Ann. We met at the engagement banquet before. I''m Qiao Ruoan. I''m here to see Keke."


    An Ruyou was unwilling to open the door. "Keke''s current state is very unstable, and she''s not in a good mood either. She probably doesn''t want to meet anyone."


    "I am a good friend, Miss Ann, please let me go in to see her, I''m really worried!"


    An Ruyou remembered that Bai Keke had often mentioned about shopping or eating with Qiao Ruoan before, so he was a little hesitant in his heart, "Then, can I let you in and not mention anything that would make her sad?"


    "Of course, Miss Ann, you don''t have to worry."


    An Ruyou opened the door and walked in, giving her a feeling as if she was in another world. In the past, when she was at Qiao Family, she was also like this, Qiao Ruoan loved to play around. Sometimes, she really forgot about the time and would call Qiao Ruoyou when she returned late to help her open the door.


    However, An Ruyou did not soften her heart. After all, in the end, she had decided to kill all of Qiao Ruoyou''s enemies.


    An Ruyou brought Qiao Ruoan upstairs, and knocked on Bai Keke''s door, "Keke, Qiao Ruoan has come to see you."


    Qiao Ruoan''s heart was in his throat, afraid that Bai Keke would reject his, and cause her to lose face in front of someone with status like Miss Ann.


    After a while, Bai Keke''s muffled voice came out, "Come in!"


    Qiao Ruoan opened the door to a room that was extremely depressing. The thick and heavy window curtains blocked all the light coming from the outside world, making it look like a cave that was isolated from the world.


    "Keke, it''s Big Sister An An. I''m here to see you."


    Qiao Ruoan slowly sat on the bed and rested his hands on Bai Keke''s body through the blanket, "Sorry Keke, I''ve been busy running to the hospital recently, that''s why I have the time to visit you today."


    Qiao Ruoan could feel her body trembling under his hand, and he cried again.


    "Sister An An, thank you for letting me know him."


    Qiao Ruoan was shocked and hurriedly looked around. Seeing that An Ruyou had already left, he then said in a gentle voice, "He knows tens of thousands of people, so she shouldn''t thank me. Love is a matter between the two of you, I only gave you a chance to get to know him."


    "No matter what, thank you Big Sister An An," Bai Keke said as he wailed and burrowed into Qiao Ruoan''s embrace, "I missed him so much."


    Qiao Ruoan patted her back and said, "Keke, you have to pull yourself together. We are all mothers, at least we have to become strong for our children."


    "I told you!" Bai Keke''s expression finally eased a little, "Sister An An, if you are pregnant, will you be able to marry Big Brother Xiao Ling?"


    Bai Keke''s unintentional words made Qiao Ruoan extremely angry, "He and I didn''t really want to have a child this early in the life, since we''re already pregnant, we might as well give birth to him. In any case, someone is raising him." Then, Qiao Ruoan pretended to be surprised and covered his mouth, "Sorry, Keke, I made you sad."


    Bai Keke''s eyes were filled with tears, "I can also raise my own children, but I''m pitiful that he will never see his father again, how can I explain this to him?"


    "Keke, do you want to keep this child? "Tell me the truth."


    "Of course. This is Yi Huan''s child. He left the last gift to this world."


    Qiao Ruoan thought for a while, "How about this, Keke, find a man who is willing to marry you, then the child will have a father, and your family will be complete."


    Bai Keke thought for a while, "I know Sister An An, I will consider your suggestion."


    "Then elder sister won''t stay any longer, I need to hurry home to take my medicine. The doctor said that I just got pregnant and I opened my mouth to eat some tonic. This is good for children, Keke, you should eat more as well!" Even for the children. "


    Bai Keke cried as he nodded his head and watched Qiao Ruoan leave the room.


    As he walked out of the room, Qiao Ruoan met Yin Zhenzhu carrying the soup, "Hello Auntie, I''m Keke''s friend. My name is Qiao Ruoan, I just chatted with Keke, and forgot to greet you."


    "It''s alright, child. Why don''t you stay for lunch?"


    "No need Auntie, I''m pregnant too. Taking care of a pregnant woman is already very troublesome. If I stay here, won''t I cause more trouble for you?" Qiao Ruoan said deliberately in such a euphemistic manner.


    "Farewell, child. You still have to rush back on such a hot day. Hurry up and stay for the meal. It won''t be a problem."


    Qiao Ruoan was overjoyed, Bai Keke was already useless. If he could take this opportunity to be An Ruyou''s friend, then it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    An Ruyou helped Yin Zhenzhu place the food on the table, and really wanted to ask what was going on with Qiao Ruoan who was sitting by the table.


    "Miss Ann, let me help you!"


    "You don''t need to sit down!"


    Yin Zhenzhu said, "Ru An, aren''t you just pregnant? Quickly sit down! The food at home is simple, so you should eat more bird''s nest! "


    Qiao Ruoan said, "The is called the Good Life Division, I think it''s better for me to just call you Ru Yue, since you should also be my little sister."


    "Yes, sister." An Ruyou said with a smile.


    This feeling was too weird, Qiao Ruoan had never treated Qiao Ruoyou as his older sister before, but now she was taking the initiative to call him younger sister.


    "You can call me Sister An An like Keke. We''ll be friends from now on. Let''s go shopping together when we''re free?"


    "Alright."


    Qiao Ruoan also felt that An Ruyou was a little against her, but after thinking about it carefully, there was no direct confrontation. Thinking about it, it should be because An Ruyou was not really a talkative person, he said with a smile, "Little sister Ru Lan, look at our names. Since your name is my surname, it means that we are fated to meet.


    Yin Zhenzhu said, "Not yet, this is my home, you only know how to go to work, you rarely go shopping."


    "I remember that on the engagement day, Sister Ruan went with someone. Who was it? Why can''t I remember? " Qiao Ruoan said as he observed Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou''s faces.


    "It''s He Chengyu." An Ruyou''s face did not reveal much of an expression.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at me, I''ve really been a fool for three years. I''ve only just started and I''ve already become this foolish. To think that I''ve forgotten such a great character."


    Yin Zhenzhu casually asked, "You guys still have contact with each other, why didn''t I know?"


    was completely engrossed with his actions, holding onto his chopsticks, he listened with relish.


    An Ruyou glanced at Qiao Ruoan, "Don''t worry about me, even if I met people, I would have met them. When I first entered the company, I asked them for guidance."


    "Isn''t he your fianc¨¦? For what had the marriage been annulled? I think you guys have a good relationship with each other, and the He family is definitely a family that can match up to the An family. " Qiao Ruoan deliberately did not mention who had proposed to cancel the engagement.


    "Love has nothing to do with family. What''s important is the relationship between us. Maybe the reason for annulling the engagement is to have a freer relationship!" An Ruyou said indifferently.


    "Wow, Lil Sis Ruan''s opinion really makes me, as your big sister, willingly admit defeat. If your big sister''s words make you unhappy, you definitely have to forgive your big sister!"


    An Ruyou stood up and poured a bowl of soup for Yin Zhenzhu.

 C106

    "How can that be? "We''ve only just met, how can we be angry with you?"


    Qiao Ruoan rubbed his nose, then finally lowered his head and quietly ate his meal.


    After sending Qiao Ruoan off, Yin Zhenzhu helped An Ruyou clean the tableware.


    "Ru Lang, you don''t seem to like Qiao Ruoan."


    An Ruyou said to Yin Zhenzhu, "How did mother notice that?"


    "You never bear ill will towards people for no reason. Just now at the dinner table, it was wrong of her to ask those personal questions, but you shouldn''t do this to someone you''ve met for the first time."


    "Mom, I just don''t like Qiao Ruoan."


    An Ruyou didn''t know how to explain it to Yin Zhenzhu, so she pretended to be a little girl acting spoiled.


    "Okay, if you don''t like it, mom won''t keep her home for dinner anymore, okay?"


    An Ruyou nodded and hugged Yin Zhenzhu.


    "Heh, so everything that has happened to me in the past few days has been just a show of effort. Why don''t you like An Ruyou? She''s my friend, there''s no need for you to like her, An Ruyou, you slut, it''s all because of you, it''s something that Auntie and Uncle can''t treat me nicely, it would be great if you died!"


    She once again became a lonely person. Her biological parents were no longer around, and Wang Yihuan was no longer around as well. Now, An Ruyou still had to take away her uncle and aunt.


    Bai Keke was heartbroken, his hands caressing his abdomen which had yet to swell, "Now mother only has you, you will properly protect mother right?"


    It was as if had been shot in the heart by someone, and when the wind blew, the wound would start to ache, because the person who was missing flesh and blood would not heal, and would be tormented by the wind and sun. It was like a painful illness that would not improve, and it was even more so the thorns in his heart. To torment oneself, to torture others.


    Bai Keke could not help but think back to what Qiao Ruoan had just said.


    "Find a man who is willing to accept me and my baby, then who is this person?"


    The thought was like a match lit in the night. Although it could not illuminate the unknown future, it still gave Bai Keke hope to live.


    "Professor Li."


    "Auntie, I''m going out to see a friend." Bai Keke put on his clothes, and even made up a little, causing his swollen eyes to look much better.


    Although Yin Zhenzhu was happy to let Bai Keke go out for a walk, she was also a little curious. "Who''s Keke going to meet? Do you need Auntie or Big Sis to go with you?"


    Bai Keke said with a smile on his face, "It''s okay Aunty, I want to live for the sake of my baby, don''t worry, I''ve thought it through."


    Yin Zhenzhu patted Bai Keke''s shoulders, "If you need anything, just call me big sister, or call me. We will definitely come and find you as soon as possible, don''t panic when something happens."


    "I understand, auntie. I just finished eating, so I''m going out to take a walk. Don''t worry about me."


    Bai Keke left his house and went straight to the hospital.


    An Ruyou was in her room handling information when she heard the sound of the door closing. She walked out and asked, "What''s wrong, Mom? Is Daddy back? "


    "No, it''s Keke taking a walk."


    An Ruyou felt it to be strange, and mumbled to herself, "How can I explain that I have already thought it through? How could I have a bad feeling? Forget it, I won''t think about it. Bai Keke is already an adult, he will be fine. "


    Bai Keke left his house and went straight to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he went straight to the psychiatric department.


    A familiar figure could be seen from far away. Just as they were about to greet each other, they saw a somewhat familiar woman walk to Li Bingsong''s side and speak to him gently. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable love.


    "Who is that?" Bai Keke pulled a nurse who was passing by and asked as she pointed to the distance.


    "You''re asking about that girl, right? That''s our Doctor Mao."


    "What''s their relationship?"


    "What does it matter," the nurse laughed, "They''re both male and female friends, it''s a pity that our hospital''s doctor Hua Mao has become the head of the department."


    Bai Keke was furious, but his stomach was still feeling unwell, so he could only lean against the wall and sit down.


    She covered her face, but could not shed a single tear. Bai Keke''s heart was filled with hatred, as if it was the lava that surged before a volcanic eruption.


    An Ruyou finally tidied up the investigation materials that Kong Xiaomi brought over yesterday, and the middle-aged man''s enthusiasm towards the game became obvious. They felt that this kind of boring game could kill time, it wasn''t a big deal for them, it was a good choice for the workers. She just wanted the experience of the game to be better, to be more human-like.


    This caused An Ruyou''s eyes to light up. The reason why the children did not like this game was mainly because their lives were too far away from them, if one increased the relationship between the characters, then no one would think that it was unrelated to life anymore, because humans live in a society connected by relationships, and this game would give players a God''s perspective. In here, you will be the one to take control of this small world.


    With this suggestion, not only did Zhang Minzhi make faster progress, An Ruyou also felt that she finally saw hope for victory. It was no longer a useless effort that people didn''t think highly of. In fact, it would also increase one''s competitiveness in their cooperation with the He Clan.


    The more he saw, the more he found fault with himself, but Bai Keke could not let her feel sad alone.


    She stood up and left with her back facing the couple. She had a new destination in mind, and it was something she had to achieve no matter what.


    She left the city and headed for a remote corner of the city.


    The driver saw the sadness on her face and was afraid that she was going to say, "Lady, there are no obstacles in this life. If you let yourself be sad, it would be too unworthy. Your family will love you."


    Bai Keke''s heart felt sour. The word "family" was like a dead end in her life, no matter how hard he tried to chase after them, he would not achieve the outcome she had been hoping for, "I will remember it. Rather than making myself sad, I want to make the ones who have hurt me sad."


    "You''re right to think that way. Don''t let it slip by you ¡­"


    Bai Keke was no longer in the mood to listen to what the driver said next. She looked out the window at the rapidly receding clouds and street scenery. It was as if the world had nothing to do with her. The person who loved her the most in the world had already left.


    Bai Keke caressed the necklace on his chest, the dark red four-leaf clover glimmering in the sunlight, just right in front of him in the reverse mirror, "For you, I will persevere on."


    They got off the car and looked at the familiar low rise building. Bai Keke forced a smile on his face and slowly walked over.


    "Keke, why did you come?" Long time no see. How is the ice pine? Have you finished approving the papers? " Seeing Bai Keke, the nun mother immediately dropped his work and ran over.


    "Aunty, I came today for a different matter," Bai Keke deliberately pretended to look wronged. "I''m pregnant."


    "Keke, you''re pregnant. That''s a good thing!"


    Bai Keke cried as he hugged nun mother, "Aunty, my boyfriend died in a car accident. I don''t want my child to become an orphan again, to live under someone else''s roof like me, to be looked down upon by others."


    "What?" "Keke, hurry up and come in with me. What exactly is going on?"


    Bai Keke told the whole story to nun mother, "I really have no other choice, that''s why I came to find you."


    "Keke, is there anything auntie can help you with?" Tell Auntie that I''ll do my best. "


    Bai Keke said, "Aunty, can you persuade Pinus tabulaeformis to marry me? Even if my brother doesn''t love me, I just want to give my baby a whole family and not let him become a one-parent family child. "


    "Keke, this isn''t something that I can decide by myself," nun mother said as he sat down. "I hope that you can consider carefully that a marriage without love might not be a healthy environment for a child."


    "It''s not like there''s no love. Big brother used to be very good to me. He would definitely love me."


    "Keke, the love you''re talking about is different from the love you have for your family. This child, Bing Song, was the most obedient, so he never let me worry about it, so I always feel that I owe him, so I can''t make this decision for him even more." Keke, the love you''re talking about is different than the love you''re talking about, and the child you''re talking about is the most obedient, and he never let me worry about it, so I always feel that I owe him, too, so I can''t make this decision for him.


    nun mother''s words made Bai Keke speechless. She opened his mouth for a long time but no words could come out. She did not expect this nun who had lived in the countryside for a long time to say such reasonable words.


    "But Auntie, don''t you feel sorry for me when you see me like this?"


    nun mother stood up, "Child, I only know that the calluses on your feet are all made from walking. You should have been careful when you made your decision, calling others over to clean up your mess was not a good idea."


    Bai Keke stood up angrily, "I thought you would understand my situation, but you are actually so heartless. Could it be that the kindness you give these children are all hypocrisy? I now seriously suspect that you adopted so many children for what purpose! "


    "Keke, how can you say that?"


    Bai Keke pushed nun mother away as if he had gone mad, wanting to hold onto her hand. The frail woman fell to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. What can you do if you fall down? Are you pregnant too?" Bai Keke sneered, and went to the other side.


    Dark red blood slowly flowed out. She hadn''t noticed that there was a sharp stone on the ground before.


    The more blood flowed.


    "Hey, Auntie, are you dead?" Bai Keke trembled in fear, not daring to go forward and check on the situation of the nun mother.


    It was dark, no one was around.


    Bai Keke started to run, as if some terrifying monster was chasing after her. Finally, when he reached the road, his stomach was uncomfortable, so he stood by the side of the road to catch a taxi.


    A kind-hearted person decided to take her all the way when it was too late.


    "Miss, did something happen? "I don''t think your expression is good."


    Bai Keke forced a smile, "Nothing much, I just went to my relatives'' home, so I was a little sad when I left."


    Seeing that Bai Keke was not willing to speak further, the man did not pursue the matter and quietly sent her back home.


    At night, Bai Keke laid on his bed. His heart never stopped palpitating, and his eyes were as bloody as overturning mountains and overturning seas. The dream was bright red. Bai Keke couldn''t fall asleep so he sat up on the side of the bed and drank some water, then looked at the watch on the wall as he slowly moved it.

 C107

    "There was no one around just now. Moreover, there was only a bunch of useless children nearby, so nothing would have happened. Even if there was something, they wouldn''t have found out about me. Who told her not to help me, then she would have to pay the price." After comforting herself, Bai Keke laid back down on the bed. Now she was no longer worried about anything, and was even a bit pleased with himself, "So this is how people get their revenge? The effect was really good! This makes me feel very comfortable, makes you guys not follow me, and not help me, this is what happens to you guys. "


    An Ruyou had just finished tidying up the ingredients when she came out to drink a cup of water and coincidentally saw that Bai Keke''s room still had some light under it.


    "Why isn''t Bai Keke sleeping? Did something happen? Ye Yi and I need to quickly find out what happened so that we can give her justice. "


    The first thing Bai Keke did when he woke up in the morning was to check the news on his phone. Seeing that there were no big news about this city, his heart had settled down. Bai Keke planned to come back to sleep after breakfast.


    "Keke, are you feeling better today?" Did you have fun with your friends yesterday? " Yin Zhenzhu placed the egg onto Bai Keke''s plate.


    "I''m happy," Bai Keke said without even raising his head. "Let''s go shopping together."


    "How come I didn''t buy anything?"


    Bai Keke paused, "I was so busy picking out clothes for her that I forgot to take a look myself."


    "Keke, take your Auntie''s card and go buy some clothes to relax. You''ll be in a good mood if you put them on beautifully."


    "Thank you Auntie."


    Today, An Ruyou went out and investigated without any obstructions. Today''s investigation target was a Wind Venture Expert, not only did they have sharp eyes, they were also extremely picky. If they did not pass this trial, then the road to the market would be extended forever. An Ruyou took a deep breath in the mirror, so she had to focus fully on it.


    Every day, there were too many people who harbored dreams and wanted to create a new world in this difficult world. However, the reality was too bleak, too many people rushed to the sea, and even more people went ashore. In the end, even if they were lucky enough to stay in the middle of a commercial flood, they would still be unable to withstand the great waves and sand.


    An Ruyou didn''t want to do any of these things. She only wanted to make her own career, not only to show them to the people who had left her, but also to prove her worth.


    The weather these days was very bad. It was either raining or a scorching sunny day. Today just so happened to be a rainy day.


    An Ruyou took out a plastic hood from her backpack to place on his wet umbrella, then hung it on the umbrella stand placed in the hall. The hall was crowded, almost to the point of being shoulder to shoulder, as people discussed their own ideas, the rise and fall of the stock market, and today''s news. An Ruyou did not have much interest in this, and she was regretful that she rejected Kong Xiaomi''s suggestion to come over.


    "Have you heard? Min Min''s wife is dead. "


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? No flowers can be seen on the windows on that street. My sister-in-law runs a breakfast shop there, even the red shed outside is taken away."


    "This Min Min is also a man with good will!"


    "What kind of person is this? They''re just afraid of criticism from others, that''s why they''re making such a big scene. Who knows, they might be secretly happy inside the house, planning to let that girl take the throne!"


    You don''t know, these young ladies now, for the sake of money, no matter what methods you use, even if you have to waste your youth on an old man, it would be faster than fighting for your own sake. " After the man said that, he glanced at An Ruyou''s body and smacked her lips.


    An Ruyou completely ignored him.


    "Do you guys want to know how the Min Min''s wife died?"


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes, and shifted herself to the side. One must know that she disdained dating with the long-tongued woman the most, and the long-tongued woman was no exception.


    "How did you know? You must be just spouting nonsense!" Didn''t Min Min say he was sick? "


    "What disease? Does the person who jumps around the bar all day look like he''s sick!? "


    "Then tell me what happened."


    "It was a car accident."


    Some of the thoughts in An Ruyou''s mind seemed to light up, she could not help but begin to despise her previous self, and slowly leaned over to listen.


    "Car accident? They didn''t get on the news, but now that they''re all dead, they have to get on the news! "


    "The Min Min has already been prepared. The media has already shut up."


    "Then how did you know?"


    "One of his lackeys went to my sister-in-law''s store to eat and sober up. When my sister-in-law saw this, she just drank him up even more. In the end, he just blurted it out."


    "Isn''t there another huge car accident these few days, that pretty boy who plays a TV show? I forgot about his name, could it be that he knocked Wang Dujuan down and killed him?"


    This Wang Dujuan has taken care of that pretty boy, and was discovered by the Min Min. It''s fine if they were to break him off, but this Wang Dujuan loves that pretty boy so much that the two of them committed suicide together and died in love. "


    "What?" The one who spoke was An Ruyou, and she herself felt a little awkward after hearing his voice.


    "Little girl, you must be that pretty boy''s fan, right? Don''t be surprised, that guy has a lot of romantic affairs. I don''t know why all the women are following him one after the other."


    "Are you all telling the truth?" An Ruyou asked.


    The man looked like he wanted to laugh, "It''s fine if you just check if it''s real or not. I only know that the paper can''t contain the fire."


    An Ruyou''s heart felt like it was being twisted by a blade, she did not even have the thought of waiting for Feng Ying Society anymore.


    "Could it be that the love in Bai Keke''s eyes is all her own wishful thinking?"


    An Ruyou was unwilling to think further. If it was really like that, then Bai Keke was the one who had fallen into the abyss!


    Taking out her phone to send a message to Ye Yi, An Ruyou was at a loss of what to do, "Big Brother Ye Yi, I just heard from someone that the person who died in a car accident with Wang Yihuan is Wang Dujuan."


    Ye Yi was probably filming, and did not immediately reply. Just then, the Wind Vault started to issue their entrance numbers, and An Ruyou closed her phone and entered the venue.


    This place was almost the size of a theater. All of the venture capital experts who had come to participate in the Wind Venture Association sat on the side of the stage.


    An Ruyou''s number was a little too far away, so once she entered the room, she started to prepare nervously. In fact, for this kind of activity, the further the number was drawn, the more beneficial it would be for the exhibitor, because the sooner the event started, the easier it would be for the experts to feel fresh and ready for investment. The further it went, the more excited the experts would become.


    The first few people were basically aiming at the extremely popular sharing economy. An Ruyou was a little relieved, at least in the category of people, it could be said to be very innovative.


    Finally in An Ruyou''s order.


    An Ruyou calmly and generously walked onto the stage, "Good morning everyone, the project that I want to introduce today is a game."


    However, they felt a bit sad. When they heard about the game, several experts frowned.


    An Ruyou was not flustered, "This game is an extended simulation management game based on building design, it is set up as a town that requires one to plan and build from the beginning. Players can customize the building to include the decorations of each house, the relationship between the pets and the characters in the house, through the planning of jobs, the figures in the game can interact, fall in love, and reproduce. "Rather than being a simulation business, it''s more like a custom game of sand."


    A venture capital expert held up a question mark. "How many drawings would you provide?"


    "We won''t provide the blueprints," Once An Ruyou''s words came out, the surrounding people were extremely surprised, "Everything here is custom, buildings can''t be designed according to mechanical design, but in the end, it will collapse, and all the gold coins that our author painstakingly accumulated will go to waste."


    This new practice caused several experts to whisper to each other.


    Another expert asked, "You said that there would be an increase in the relationship between the characters, so would it be difficult to run the game? As far as I know, larger games require very high configuration computers and servers all over the world to run."


    "We have also considered this issue. After communicating with the company''s technology developers, we decided to use the hard disk and network combination method. Players buy the basic settings part, and the parts that they need to connect to will run on the network. It can reduce the number of servers and also increase the speed of running."


    "How about the price?" A venture capital expert even forgot to raise his card and asked a question.


    "The price is about one hundred yuan."


    "You''re going to lose money like this, right? How are you going to take back your capital? Or how are you going to lower the prices of the low-age users? What are you going to do?"


    An Ruyou smiled slightly, "It''s not like I didn''t consider all of this. Firstly, I believe in the value of our game, so this price is already very conscientious, and secondly, for young users, I hope that they can choose to pay in instalments of 12 or 6, with a certain amount of documents. Moreover, for special people like the students, I would not interest them in any instalments, in order to reduce their financial burden.


    The moment An Ruyou''s voice fell, thunderous applause sounded out at the venue. The applause didn''t stop for a long time, as people were whispering to each other about which company''s Wisdom Bead had recruited such a person who considered everything and didn''t panic.


    "Which company do you belong to?"


    An Ruyou picked up the microphone, "The Ann''s Branch suddenly announced a period of time ago that they would have to close down their business permanently. We are the employees of the new branch of Ann''s, Ann''s feels that teaching people to fish is better than teaching people to fish, rather than searching for talent in terms of construction, why not create our own ideas and use the game to nurture people''s interest in construction.


    "It''s actually the Ann''s. Oh my god, I was wondering why he was so talented."


    "An Ruyou, An Ruyou, let me think, this person seems to be the daughter of the Ann''s!"


    "No way, it''s just a coincidence that they share the same surname. There are a few young mistresses who are willing to risk their lives to start a business."


    "No, it''s her. Have you forgotten the rumors about her war of words appearance?"


    "Oh, I remember now. It''s really amazing."

 C108

    The results would be announced three days later, so An Ruyou did not continue to delay, picked up her bag, and left the venue.


    Opening his phone, the message from Ye Yi popped out, "Ru Lang, don''t act rashly first, if what he said is true, then we will be at a huge disadvantage. Min Min is a person that no one can touch, it is suicidal for Wang Yihuan to provoke the people around him."


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m not worried about that. It''s that if Bai Keke knows the truth, she''s already endured too much. She will collapse. "


    "We have already tried our best to stay calm. You must not interfere too much in this matter, and it will be very easy for it to end."


    Ye Yi was not an alarmist, moreover, his identity and status was definitely not ordinary. Wang Dujuan could choose to commit suicide with Wang Yihuan, and did not choose to run away. This was mostly because Wang Dujuan was clear about the probability of them successfully escaping. Min Min had a lot of face. A person who made him lose face, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would still be found and killed. Even his wife, who had been through decades of trials and hardships with him.


    An Ruyou was extremely saddened. Ye Yi, Tian Lin, had warned her to not continue investigating.


    "Keke, did you buy something?" There''s your delivery. " Yin Zhenzhu took the box and walked upstairs.


    Bai Keke opened the door, "I didn''t buy anything, right?


    At that moment, water started to boil. "Keke, think about it carefully. If you feel that something''s wrong, then don''t take it apart. Auntie will go downstairs to take a look at the water first!"


    "Yes, Auntie."


    Bai Keke held the box, his heart having some doubts, "What is this?"


    He picked up the scissors and cut them in the direction of the tape. Inside was a set of black and white clothes.


    "I didn''t buy this stuff, right?"


    Bai Keke shook off her clothes, scaring her to the point that she sat on her bed. This clothes was a cultivator''s uniform, the dried blood on it still gave off a slight scent of blood.


    "F * ck!"


    A card was written with blood on it, "I saw it all."


    When Yin Zhenzhu wasn''t back yet, Bai Keke quickly rolled up the clothes and stuffed them into the trash can. When he felt that it wouldn''t work, he tied the bag tightly again, took out a random piece of clothes from the wardrobe and put it on the bed.


    "Keke, what''s in the box?"


    "It''s nothing Auntie, I bought a piece of clothing and forgot about it."


    "If you don''t want to go out shopping, just buy it online!" Auntie will pay you. "


    Closing the door, Bai Keke''s heart was still madly beating. She didn''t dare open the curtains. Someone must be monitoring her life. He rummaged through the box and found that the sender''s column was empty.


    A message came through on his phone. The sender''s phone number was a bunch of random codes. There were only a few words on the screen, "Did you receive your present? I hope you like it. "


    Bai Keke''s vision went black, and he almost fainted. He called back using the number on the phone, showing that the number was incorrect.


    She didn''t know what to do, but a phone call almost scared her out of her wits.


    "Hey!" Bai Keke''s voice was stiff, scaring the shop assistant who was calling.


    "Hello, may I know if you are Miss Bai? The wedding ring that you customized in the store has arrived. Please pay up and take it! "


    Bai Keke''s tears immediately flowed out.


    The shop assistant on the other side of the phone heard Bai Keke''s choked voice and asked, "Ms. Bai, what''s wrong? Did something happen? "


    "My boyfriend died," Bai Keke cried. "Who did I have to buy the ring for? Say it, say it. "


    When the shop assistant heard that something was wrong with the situation, if she did not think of a way, not only would it fail, the company would also punish her severely. Leaving was already nothing, she might even have to compensate the company for its losses. "Our family''s philosophy is to be a couple for life. You and your boyfriend might have a deep relationship, so you need to buy the ring. It''s not like you have a token of love in your previous life, you will meet each other in the next, and if you want to continue the relationship, you have to prepare for the next life!"


    Bai Keke was actually moved by her words, he thanked his with his snot and tears, and said that he would get the ring very soon, and put the ring together with Wang Yihuan''s ashes.


    The shop assistant on the other end of the phone let out a long sigh of relief. The loss of the ring previously angered the company.


    "Bai Keke cried on the bed for a long time," "I only misunderstood on a single thought, I did not want to kill you, but nun nun, you should still die, this is better for everyone, you will not burden Pinus tabulaeformis with this, I do not need to be afraid, so what if others know, as long as there is no evidence, they will not be able to do anything to me!"


    "Right, I definitely can''t panic. Maybe they just took a piece of cloth from a dead person to scare me," Bai Keke consoled himself, "They are just bluffing, maybe they just happened to see me and know that I''m a famous person. If they want some money, maybe they don''t even know what happened!"


    An Ruyou returned home in the afternoon.


    Yin Zhenzhu could not wait to ask, "How are the results of today''s Wind Vault?"


    An Ruyou smiled at her, "The results are very good, many people are interested in my project, and they even asked a lot of questions, but I was never stopped by them."


    "My daughter is amazing."


    An Ruyou raised her head and looked at Bai Keke''s tightly closed door, her heart feeling unspeakably bitter. Even though she didn''t like Bai Keke much, she didn''t want to see her being tormented by life. An Ruyou was very sad, and she also blamed herself. Ye Yi comforted her again, but when they returned home, looking at the lifeless Bai Keke or her dejected back,''s self-blame spread out like a tide. She decided, "Not only will I have to handle this matter, I will also have to deal with it to the end. It''s best if Bai Keke doesn''t know what he has done for his entire life!"


    At night, An Ruyou walked into the bar wearing a bright and beautiful short skirt.


    Qiao Ruoan was extremely excited to see An Ruyou''s figure, "This way, Lu Lu, quickly come this way."


    An Ruyou smiled at her and then sat beside Qiao Ruoan.


    "This is my good sister. Everyone must take care of Sister An!" Qiao Ruoan affectionately pulled An Ruyou and introduced her to his group of friends.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m An Ruyou. I came here today to have everyone play with me."


    "No problem, we''ll see how you play then!" A girl smiled and pushed her boyfriend over.


    An Ruyou pretended to accept it.


    Seeing that An Ruyou did not refuse, Qiao Ruoan had a rough idea of what happened. An Ruyou was brought here by her, so they had to show their relationship.


    "Go, call a newbie over." Qiao Ruoan instructed.


    The new male models lined up in a line. An Ruyou looked at them one by one, but felt a little uneasy when she saw one. Her fingers were wrapped around the belt of her clothes.


    An Ruyou purposely said that she didn''t fancy anything and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    He stopped the male model at the corner of the bar.


    "You know Qiao Ruoan!"


    The boy nodded and shook his head.


    This way, An Ruyou was even more sure of what happened between them.


    "Follow me," An Ruyou said as she brought him to a quiet room, "You can say whatever you want, and if you want money, I''ll give it to you. Relax, I won''t tell others that you said it yourself.


    The boy hesitated. "I want three hundred thousand."


    An Ruyou nodded his head, "I will write a cheque for you now, four hundred thousand."


    The boy knew An Ruyou''s identity and took the initiative to sit down and say, "Qiao Ruoan has always wanted to get pregnant, but I don''t know if it''s because her husband is not able to do so or not, he just can''t bear it. A week ago, she came with a friend and went to bed with me when he was drunk, and now that I heard that she was pregnant, I was actually extremely afraid.


    Hearing his words, An Ruyou was shocked, "Have you ever seen Bai Keke before?"


    "I have, she often played with Qiao Ruoan."


    "What happened between her and Wang Yihuan?"


    The boy said, "Sis, I''ll tell you the truth, Wang Yihuan is like a blooming snake, she specifically took advantage of women''s money, and when there is no money, he will look for the next one. Qiao Ruoan had originally been enchanted by him for a while, but she found out about Wang Yihuan''s mess, and even before they started they split up, Wang Yihuan was unwilling, so she asked her to find another woman to help him, no, Bai Keke likes Wang Yihuan, and Qiao Ruoan went along with the flow."


    "Does that Wang Yihuan have any other women?"


    "Yes, there definitely is. He often calls for girls to go to his villa, but ever since he was with Bai Keke, there has not been anyone who has maintained an especially long relationship with him."


    "Bai Keke, did you invest too much in him?"


    An Ruyou was extremely sad in her heart. Previously, she had thought that Bai Keke was amassing money for his own use, but in the end, she had used it all to maintain this fragile relationship.


    "Wang Yihuan, have you brought anyone strange?"


    "Sis, let''s not talk about him, there''s really a strange person here. One time when I came out of the room, I ran into him holding a very old woman in his arms. At first, I thought it was his mother. Didn''t the news say that he was an orphan?"


    "Do you know what that woman''s name is?"


    "I don''t know about that," the boy said. "The store doesn''t allow people to ask about it in private except for regular customers."


    An Ruyou continued to ask, "That woman is here, does she have someone that she calls frequently?"


    He''s called Li Jian, but I don''t think you''ll see him again today. He went out with his guests.


    An Ruyou placed the cheque in his hand, "Thank you, you helped me a lot, so we will keep this a secret, right?"


    "Right, right." The boy nodded vigorously.


    The boy left the bar and went back to pack his luggage. He didn''t even have time to pay his salary for half a month. He immediately boarded the train and left the human-eating city.


    And An Ruyou also never thought that she would not be able to see Li Jian at all, because Li Jian was about to die.


    In the darkness of the dock, a man was sitting in an empty oil barrel with his head covered in blood. Someone poured cement onto the body of the person in the barrel, and he begged loudly, and slowly, his voice was covered by cement. Tomorrow at dawn, there would only be one more cement pillar.

 C109

    In the morning, a cleaner was cleaning up the garbage on the floor when a faint ring of a telephone sounded. "Someone must have lost their phone." He looked around and found that the phone was ringing as if from a pillar.


    Not knowing what to do, the cleaners chose to call the police.


    After the police arrived, they quickly sealed off the scene.


    "Isn''t it just a cell phone? Why is there such a big battle? " The cleaners were very doubtful.


    "Hello, Miss. Do you know the owner of this phone?"


    An Ruyou took the card that the boy had given her and compared it to the number on the phone on the screen, she did not make a mistake, "I do not know him, but I am looking for him for something, may I ask who you are?"


    "I''m a police officer from the city, and I''m investigating a case on the riverbank."


    "What?" What happened to the owner of the phone? " An Ruyou suddenly had a bad guess in her heart.


    "He''s dead. If it wasn''t for your call, no one would have found his body by now."


    An Ruyou calmed herself down and said, "I''m going to the scene, can you let me understand the situation?"


    The policeman said, "Okay, you come over. Anyway, we have to check out his relationship. You can come over and take a statement."


    When An Ruyou arrived, the corpse had already been carried away for an autopsy.


    "What is your relationship with the victim?"


    After thinking about it, An Ruyou said, "We don''t know each other. I was asking about a few things recently, and someone told me that he might know about it. That''s why I called him."


    "What are you asking about? Please say it, because it''s very likely to be the key to solving the mystery of the case."


    An Ruyou looked at the earnest eyes of the police, her heart extremely tangled, "I don''t know if I can tell you this matter, but it''s related to the Wang Yihuan case from before."


    The moment the police heard this, they immediately perked up, "Quickly tell us Miss, don''t be afraid, this will provide us with a great deal of convenience in investigating this case."


    "It''s like this, my sister is Wang Yihuan''s girlfriend, but a lot of people said that Wang Yihuan''s heart belongs to someone else," An Ruyou purposely did not say this very clearly, "She''s not in a very good condition right now, so I''m helping her find the truth."


    "What does this have to do with the victim?"


    "Li Jian had a close relationship with the person Wang Yihuan loved in the legends."


    The police recorded down everything An Ruyou said, "Thank you for your cooperation, I am going back to the police station to handle all the clues in this case."


    "Please do as you please, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    It was as if someone was standing in front of him and had seen every single one of An Ruyou''s actions. Whenever she wanted to do something, would always beat her to it.


    It was like someone was standing on an isolated island and continuously cutting off your path to the outside world.


    Everything is back to where it started.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, a person that Wang Dujuan had raised in the past is dead."


    Ye Yi did not seem to be surprised at all when he answered the phone, "He is not the only one, it is just that he was lucky to have his corpse discovered, and many people died without a complete corpse. Their whereabouts are unknown!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Did you know about Bai Lan''s disappearance a few days ago?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, but it''s not strange. Ever since Bai Lan left Wang Dujuan, the exposure rate has been decreasing, and she has become one of the more marginal figures in the entertainment circle. The news of his disappearance didn''t last long, and it''s probably because of Wang Yihuan''s incident that everyone was paying attention to his disappearance."


    An Ruyou said, "The thing that he and Li Jian have in common is that they had interacted with Wang Dujuan before."


    "You''re right."


    "Seems like this Wang Dujuan is really a good breakthrough point for us."


    Ye Yi quickly stopped An Ruyou, "You''re crazy, didn''t you see them all dead! Don''t the police know what we can find out? "


    "Are you saying that this matter has been suppressed?"


    "Not really," Ye Yi said. "Maybe the police have a bigger plan to collect more evidence and eliminate all the criminals in one go."


    "What you said is not unreasonable. Min Min is born into a gang, his subordinates must follow strict rules, and even if they were caught, they would clear up the crime for Min Min."


    Ye Yi agreed, "That''s what I thought."


    On the way back, An Ruyou went to another bar. The bar during the day and night were completely different, there were only a few waiters in the room that were wiping the tables lazily. There were a few patrons who were drinking coffee which was used to awaken their senses.


    An Ruyou sat down and ordered a sandwich and coffee, pretending to eat breakfast.


    "Hello Madam, here''s your dishes."


    An Ruyou looked at the strange looking sandwich on the table and pursed her lips, "Can you sit down and talk to me?"


    "Sure, I happen to be fine."


    An Ruyou took out her phone and took out a photo of Wang Yihuan, "Do you know this person?"


    The girl with thick eye makeup took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it up skillfully. She stuck it between her fingers and said, "I''ve played with you before, it''s not interesting. It''s just that your face is really pretty."


    "Is he your ex-boyfriend?" An Ruyou did not quite understand.


    "What former boyfriend," the girl laughed, "Sister, you are too naive, we only had one night of love."


    "What do you know about him?"


    "I like big boobs, I like rich women, and I occasionally play around with them, that''s all."


    Hearing that, An Ruyou''s face was filled with black lines, she reckoned that this girl did not know anything, and told her openly, "Do you know about the matter between him and Wang Dujuan?"


    "Wang Dujuan? From last year, it was more or less, that she was contacting Wang Yihuan. Wang Yihuan has always looked down on her, and I don''t know if it is from the bottom of his heart, but they are still together. Just like the time before Wang Yihuan died, they would occasionally come over to play together. "


    An Ruyou''s eyes lit up, he did not expect her to actually know, "What else do you know? For example, Wang Dujuan''s husband. "


    "Yo, I even thought that auntie was a person who lost her husband. There''s no taboo when it comes to playing. No one cares about it at all."


    "Alright, thank you. This is a tip for you. It''s been a pleasure talking to you today."


    The girl made a bidding farewell gesture with her hand at her back.


    "Could it be that Wang Dujuan has really fallen in love this time, causing Min Min to become angry?"


    An Ruyou had a bold guess, that she had to find proof now.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, do you know who was once kept by Wang Dujuan?"


    "Let me think, it''s really not much. Oh yeah, do you know that Zhao Ziming? He was also sent here by Wang Dujuan into the entertainment circle. "


    An Ruyou held her phone and asked, "Zhao Ziming is currently filming in City N, I''m going to City N to ask her something."


    After buying the plane ticket, he rushed to the airport. If he could find out who broke up the relationship between him and Wang Dujuan, then it would be great. If Wang Dujuan broke off her relationship with them, then An Ruyou''s guess would be proven.


    Just as he was about to board the plane, the announcer on the screen said, "Now, the latest emergency news has been broadcast. Zhao Ziming, who is currently filming a TV series in City N, unfortunately fell and died while filming the scene on the lake."


    She had sufficient reasons to suspect that Zhao Ziming had not simply fallen into the water, but she did not have any evidence at all, so if she went to the Police station to report this, it would only cause people to think that there was something wrong with her mind.


    Standing in the crowded airport, An Ruyou had never been as powerless as she was now. She walked out of the airport in a bored manner, sat on a bench and took out her phone to call Ye Yi, "Big brother Ye Yi, Zhao Ziming is also dead."


    "What?" Ye Yi was still filming earlier so he did not see the news in time, "How did Zhao Ziming die?"


    "He said he fell into the water during filming."


    "Impossible, when we are shooting the surface part, every crew will have a lifesaver, and if there are conditions, they will even set up a lifesaving net, not to mention the actors will be wearing their own lifeguards. No matter how professional they are, they won''t joke about their own lives."


    An Ruyou was dejected, "But what do we do? The cause of his death could not be determined from an autopsy. No one knows what happened under the water. They only know that he drowned. "


    Right at that moment, someone called out to An Ruyou from behind.


    "Who is it?" An Ruyou turned around and saw the nearby He Chengyu.


    "It''s really you! I only cried out when I saw your back. Why did you come to the airport?"


    "Gen Ho, I also want to ask why you came to the airport." An Ruyou rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    "Of course I''m on a business trip."


    "I was just planning to go to City N, but there''s no need to go now, Brother Chengyu can give me a lift!"


    "Great!" My assistant will pick me up later. "


    Unexpectedly, after just a few steps, a group of reporters appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them.


    "I would like to ask if Gen Ho has decided to cooperate with that company."


    "The two of you left the airport together. Did you travel with your girlfriend because you were on a business trip?"


    An Ruyou really wanted to roll his eyes, but she thought in her heart, "Did that eye of yours see us leaving the airport together? It was obviously He Chengyu who came over to find me, alright? "


    "May I ask how far your relationship with the Gen Ho has progressed? Do you have any plans to get married?"


    An Ruyou was pushed until she could not stand steadily, and the reporter''s camera almost poked their face.


    He Chengyu, who hadn''t said a word all along, took off his jacket and placed it on An Ruyou''s head. Holding the confused her, He Chengyu said, "Everyone, please stop it when it''s time, compared to my private life, I hope to pay more attention to Madam He''s next movements."


    An Ruyou, who couldn''t see anything inside the jacket, followed along for a while and finally felt that it wasn''t that crowded anymore.


    "Get in." He Chengyu whispered.


    An Ruyou got on the car, He Chengyu followed and the car quickly left the airport.


    "Sorry for making things difficult for you." He Chengyu said.


    "It''s fine. The reporters just love gossiping!" An Ruyou tidied up her messy hair.


    "Ms. Meng is currently following up on the interior decoration design. After the construction is finished, we will begin to set up the cableway."


    He Chengyu nodded, "Not bad."

 C110

    "Where are you going later? I''ll ask the driver to take you. "


    An Ruyou said, "I want to go to Ming Sheng Entertainment."


    He Chengyu was puzzled, "What are you doing there?"


    "I have some matters of my own, so it''s not convenient for me to tell you now."


    He Chengyu smiled gently, "Alright, we''ll talk about it when you want to."


    The car stopped in front of the door of Ming Sheng Entertainment, and after bidding farewell to He Chengyu and the driver, An Ruyou stood at the main entrance of the company.


    A wreath of flowers was placed at the entrance, with the words, Tribute to Wang Yihuan.


    "Hello Madam, you are not allowed to casually enter here." Someone came over to stop An Ruyou.


    "I am An Ruyou from Ann''s."


    After An Ruyou revealed her identity, someone quickly came down to pick him up.


    A fat man with the title of manager invited An Ruyou to sit down, then said, "I''m sorry Miss Ann, I didn''t know that you would be visiting today, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I want to see the itinerary for Gold''s three months of travel, as well as some of his assets."


    The manager looked troubled, "This isn''t a good idea. The people are already dead, what''s there to look at!"


    "Take it out." An Ruyou did not want to waste words with him.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go ask the higher-ups."


    After the fat man left, An Ruyou looked at this gorgeous company that had a picture of Ming Sheng company''s star hanging on the wall. It was unknown just how many children had the dream of hanging their picture here.


    The entertainment company was just a gorgeous monster. It had a bright and beautiful appearance, but in reality, it ate people without spitting out their bones.


    The fat man came over with another person, "Miss Ann, can I ask why you want this information?"


    An Ruyou said arrogantly, "I suddenly become interested in the entertainment circle, and want to become a share in Mingsheng."


    These words really made the other two feel overjoyed, "Alright, alright, I''ll go get it now."


    Not long later, An Ruyou got what she wanted.


    Wang Yihuan did not travel much, because before she was with Bai Keke, he was not a good artist. According to what she had heard from the bars before, his recent activities were all right, and it could be seen how much real money Bai Keke had spent on him.


    Looking at Wang Yihuan''s asset records, An Ruyou muttered to herself, there was a villa under his name, could it be that Bai Keke bought this villa for him too?


    "I''ll take it back and think about it." An Ruyou left Minsheng Entertainment after saying that.


    After returning home, Bai Keke was drinking some fruit juice in the living room.


    "Oh yeah Keke, does Wang Yihuan have a house or something? Can it be used as compensation for you and your mother? "


    Bai Keke shook his head, "Yi Huan was suppressed by his senior brother at the company and doesn''t earn much money. He has always been living in the company''s dorm.


    An Ruyou purposely said, "Keke, it''s not convenient for you right now, let me help you move her up!"


    "Sure."


    Although Bai Keke didn''t know why An Ruyou was suddenly so good to her, at the moment, he had no other choice.


    There weren''t that many things, so An Ruyou took a look around. Most of them were just clothes, and all that was left were a guitar, some jewelry, music scores, etc. It could be seen that he did not live a very wealthy life in his dorm.


    There weren''t many things, and they were all finished moving in no time.


    An Ruyou was even more confused. Why did Wang Yihuan live in such a predicament despite having a villa? According to his personality, she did not seem like someone who would deliberately endure hardships.


    He had to go and see the villa, maybe he could solve An Ruyou''s doubts.


    After seeing that Bai Keke had fallen asleep, An Ruyou followed the location indicated on the address and arrived near the villa. But logically speaking, a villa was not a rock. How could he not see anything?


    The surroundings were desolate and sparsely populated. If there were any buildings nearby, they would definitely be seen.


    At this time, a passing worker was pushing a small cart.


    An Ruyou followed them to a place which was in ruins. It could not even be described as real, and could only be judged from the construction trash on the ground that there used to be a magnificent building here.


    "Excuse me, was there a villa here before?"


    After the workers heard An Ruyou''s words, they exchanged glances and asked vigilantly, "May I ask what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, An Ruyou immediately changed her tone, "I was looking at the houses on the internet and saw the villas here, but because I haven''t confirmed my intentions of buying this, I didn''t contact the intermediaries. You all should know how annoying they are."


    Hearing An Ruyou''s explanation, the worker''s nervous expression eased a little, "Go, the developer wants to take back this villa, we need to build something else."


    "Why is the developer taking it back? Has Master agreed? "How much money did you give me? I am confident that I will be able to buy a house, so I won''t waste my money."


    The workers said impatiently, "Go, go. Don''t ask about this, the developers won''t let you say it."


    An Ruyou purposely pretended to be disappointed and left. Then straight to the IRS.


    "Hello, I would like to inquire about the developer''s information on a plot of land."


    The young miss at the service desk handed a thick book to An Ruyou, "There are records of this city''s land, you can look into it yourself."


    An Ruyou sat at the side and flipped through the big book. Without looking, one would be shocked, "Oh my god, so much land belongs to the Min Min." She was extremely surprised. She had only known that the Min Min was very powerful in the past, but did not know that it was so powerful. Almost every bustling district in the city had a plot of land that he could participate in or develop on his own. Even the territory of the Ann''s Branch belonged to him.


    The more she looked, the more scared she became. Wang Yihuan had indeed provoked someone she shouldn''t have, and even Bai Keke had been threatened by others. This was not something that could be resolved simply.


    That piece of land really did belong to the Min Min. Maybe the villa was a gift that Wang Dujuan had given to Wang Yihuan.


    Did he get something?


    An Ruyou was shocked by her own thoughts.


    "Right, the monitoring system on the streets definitely hasn''t been destroyed."


    An Ruyou called the police from before, "Hello, I''m the person who provided you with information from before, I have something that I need your help with."


    The police hurried over and went with An Ruyou to the monitoring and management office on the street. As expected, the facts proved An Ruyou''s guess. The surveillance cameras had recorded many times that Wang Dujuan and Wang Yihuan were going in and out of the same world together.


    "Just the evidence you said?" The police did not understand.


    "Listen to me, I have a guess," An Ruyou organized her speech and said, "I think the recent incidents of Zhao Ziming''s death from drowning, Li Jian''s tragic death from a cement pillar, and Wang Yihuan''s unfathomable suicide were all caused by a single person, directly or indirectly."


    "Who?"


    "Wang Dujuan."


    "But she''s dead."


    "His husband, the Min Min, was dealing with her after all. The first thing he wanted to do was for all those who had an improper relationship with her to disappear."


    "Are you saying that because Wang Dujuan and Wang Yihuan died together, the Min Min became angry and pulled out all the past events?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "You can''t guess without evidence."


    An Ruyou laughed, "That''s why I will help you all search for evidence."


    "Then tell me, what should we do next? We can''t just sit there and wait for the Min Min to fall into our trap, right?"


    "Next, I hope the police can secretly monitor a person."


    "Who?"


    "Jin Qiushu."


    "What does he have to do with these cases?"


    "He is one of Wang Dujuan''s former boyfriends."


    The policeman thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, we''ll go near his house."


    Just as the car reached her house, An Ruyou shouted Not good, someone jumped down from the second floor, rolled on the ground and was caught by the man riding the motorcycle, and disappeared into the depths of the alleyway.


    Without bothering to chase the two who escaped, An Ruyou and the police immediately went upstairs.


    No one replied when he knocked on the door, so the police immediately slammed the door open. After entering, Jin Qiushu was struggling on the floor, his hand tightly holding onto his throat, fresh blood mixed with foam spewing out from the gaps of his fingers.


    The police called an ambulance and pressed the bleeding wound.


    An Ruyou squatted on the ground, "I will ask you a few questions, and you can just blink your eyes. It will be just a blink, not two, just three times if you don''t know."


    "The first, was it done by the people from Min Min?"


    Jin Qiushu blinked his eyes thrice with great effort.


    "Secondly, did she bring up the matter of you breaking up with Wang Dujuan?"


    Jin Qiushu blinked his eyes once and then glared at An Ruyou.


    "The ambulance is here."


    Jin Qiushu was carried in an ambulance to a nearby hospital.


    "Everyone, don''t destroy the scene. The suspect is in a hurry. Maybe he will leave something behind. Everyone, look carefully." the policeman said to the others.


    Very quickly, some police discovered the shoe prints on the tiles on the balcony, as well as the threatening letter inside Jin Qiushu''s envelope.


    "The Miss Ann has incredible foresight, if we were even half a minute late, Jin Qiushu would have been strangled to death."


    "So, I hope you can believe my opinion."


    An Ruyou looked at the facilities of this house, and everything showed her previous extravagant life, but now, there was only the messy room of a single man, her heart filled with sorrow. She was getting closer and closer to the truth, but the truth was too cruel.


    "The fact that Jin Qiushu did not die will definitely spread out. If they really wanted to put him to death, they will definitely go to the hospital and attack again. Therefore, there must be someone specially involved in protecting Jin Qiushu in the hospital."


    The policeman said, "I''ll tell the hospital about this. We''ll do it quietly and see if we can catch him."


    "There won''t be any surveillance on these roads, but there will definitely be one on the main road. Can we get the traffic department to help us find the route of that motorcycle?"


    "This is a good Miss Ann. We will definitely inform you about the results when we come out."


    Along the way, she kept thinking about why Wang Dujuan had given up on the seemingly obedient Jin Qiushu who didn''t have much of a pursuit, and why not let the well-developed Shadow Emperor Zhao Ziming and the well-behaved Li Jian who could be manipulated with money chose Wang Yihuan. Furthermore, she loved him so dearly that she fell in love with. Logically speaking, a woman like Wang Dujuan should not be so infatuated with someone that way, not to such an extent, like Bai Keke, who had both eyes and experience.


    "What did Wang Yihuan do to make her feel that it was inevitable that she would give up on the Min Min and his precious life?" An Ruyou could not understand no matter how much she thought about it, and even if sshe asked Bai Keke, he would still not be able to get anything out of him.

 C111

    Bai Keke had not been able to sleep and eat well recently, not only because of his departure, but also because of some other matters.


    She picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and broadcast that person''s number on number 3, then carefully answered it, "Hello, Pinus tabulaeformis? How have you been recovering? "


    "Keke, you haven''t come to find me in a long time, I thought you had already forgotten about me!"


    Bai Keke laughed dryly, "Big brother, where are you now?"


    "I left the hospital early. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, nun mother is sick."


    Bai Keke''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, "What disease is it? Is it serious? "


    I was sent to the hospital by a kind-hearted person, probably because I fell down while I was getting up, and it was pretty serious, nun mother doesn''t know how to speak anymore, I''m still staying in the Intensive Care Unit.


    Bai Keke finally let out a breath of relief, "Heavens, what kind of disaster is this. I will pray for nun mother and wish her a good recovery."


    "Keke, how are you doing?" Without waiting for Bai Keke to reply, Li Bingsong continued, "I found a woman who can spend my life with me, she doesn''t mind my past, and even encouraged me to do other things well in the future. Even nun mother''s current medical fees are paid by her."


    "That''s great! Big brother, I want to bless you. Please bring me to see sister-in-law one day. She must be a super beauty!"


    "Jenny is indeed beautiful. When I''m with her, I always feel like a dwarf. I''ve been preparing for the Judicial Exam recently. Keke, I want to pass the exam. I want to become a lawyer that can bring justice to ordinary people."


    After Bai Keke heard what he wanted to confirm, he was no longer in the mood to continue the conversation, "Brother, you''ve learned so well, you will definitely be able to pass. I''ll help you, but I have something to attend to now, so let''s not talk about it anymore.


    "It''s good that you can come. nun mother will definitely be very happy."


    After putting down the phone, Bai Keke became extremely excited, the stone that was pressing down on his heart these few days was instantly destroyed by Li Bingsong''s words, now, Bai Keke felt that his breathing became much smoother, he hugged onto his bed and drank the red date peach paste that was on his feet, "It''s just a threat, there''s no need to care, she can''t speak anymore, so I don''t need to be afraid of what others say, as long as I don''t admit it, no one can do anything to me!"


    Thinking about it, Bai Keke could not help but laugh.


    After opening the curtains that he had not opened for a long time, he threw the trash out of the room for others to clean up. Bai Keke had never felt this good before, but there were some people who would not let her do as he pleased.


    An unknown number sent a photo. "You think it''s all over, don''t you?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Bai Keke replied.


    It was like falling into the ocean. She didn''t get a reply.


    The next morning.


    "Keke, here''s your express delivery."


    Bai Keke''s face changed as he held the box.


    Yin Zhenzhu touched Bai Keke''s forehead, "Keke, are you sick? Why does my face look so bad? "


    Bai Keke said, "It''s fine, aunty. I might not have slept well last night."


    Carrying the express delivery case back to his room, Bai Keke felt as if he was holding onto a ticking time bomb. It was as empty as the sender''s page, so he carefully opened it only to find a photo inside.


    Bai Keke trembled as he picked it up. The image on it was of her and the nun mother talking to each other. Although it was not extremely clear, everyone who knew him could tell at a glance that it was Bai Keke.


    "What''s with the photo? What are you guys doing?!" If you want money, then forget it. If you don''t want to hide, then come out. "


    Bai Keke''s text message could not get a reply, because the number on the phone had once again become an empty number.


    She couldn''t call the police. After all, she would be involved in this. She could only comfort herself with the thought that she and her child wouldn''t be harmed in any way.


    Bai Keke was not a person who just sat there and waited for death.


    He picked up his phone and dialed the mysterious person''s number, "I''ve been threatened recently. I don''t need you to know the reason. I need you to do something for me. There will be a reward after I succeed."


    "What is it?" I won''t kill anyone. "


    Bai Keke was silent.


    The mysterious man continued, "Don''t tell me you guessed correctly? Who are you trying to kill? An Ruyou? "


    "No, it''s an old lady who lives in the intensive care unit. You just have to remove her oxygen. She has no ability to resist."


    "Why do you suddenly want to kill an unrelated person? Have you forgotten our original intention?"


    "What I''m most concerned about right now is the life and death of this old lady. If I can''t do it, I''ll do nothing!" Bai Keke roared.


    "Let me guess. You accidentally injured the old lady and ran away. As a result, you are being threatened because of this."


    Bai Keke said snappily, "So what?"


    "I''ll do it for you. Tell me about her ward!"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I''ll visit her at the hospital in a bit. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Bai Keke found a way to solve the problem, but he was still worried. After all, the other party had the photo, and although he could make the first move, the witness would no longer be able to speak.


    He could only pray that he wouldn''t fail now.


    She still didn''t want Li Bingsong and Mao Zhenni to know that she was pregnant.


    He followed the address Li Bingsong gave him and went to the hospital in nun mother.


    "Keke, this way," Li Bingsong stood at the door and waved at Bai Keke. "nun mother must be very happy to see you."


    Bai Keke gave the chicken soup he bought on the way back to Li Bingsong, "Big brother, you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Keke, it''s good that you came, you don''t have to buy anything. Now that mom is lying on the sickbed and the children can''t be left alone, Jenny even took a leave of absence. We can run around in the hospital, how can I not worry!"


    "Do you have enough money?"


    "The money is fine. My savings plus Jenny''s savings have gathered enough money for the medical fees. I don''t care about how much money I''ll spend on recovery. I''m a man, so I can''t do any work. I won''t let the children starve."


    "Brother, I gave you five hundred thousand gold coins as a wedding present. I originally wanted to pay you guys the down payment for a house, but now that we have made a profit, you and Sister Jenny must be fine," Bai Keke said as he held Li Bingsong''s sleeves. "I am the same as nun mother, both being people who wish for your happiness the most."


    Li Bingsong''s eyes reddened when he heard Bai Keke''s words. "Keke, don''t stand by the door. Let''s go inside the house and see the nun mother."


    "Alright."


    Inside the room, there were a few patients with tubes stuck into their bodies in the intensive care unit. old nun was considered one of the less serious ones, she laid there quietly, the rise and fall of the breathing apparatus meant that she was still alive, her eyes were wide open without any light, like a corpse that could breath.


    Just as Bai Keke walked closer, the nun mother immediately trembled and emitted a vague wuwu sound.


    Bai Keke hurriedly rushed forward and pressed on old nun''s trembling hand, "Auntie, I''m here to see you, don''t get too agitated, you need to recuperate now."


    old nun was unable to break free from Bai Keke''s grasp, and could only look at him with sorrowful eyes.


    "Auntie must be hoping for us to get along," Bai Keke said quickly. "Big brother already has his own heart, so Auntie, you have to hurry up and get better, and watch big brother get married to sister-in-law Jenny."


    Even though old nun was extremely unwilling, hearing Bai Keke say that he abandoned the idea of marrying Li Bingsong, his hands slowly relaxed.


    Bai Keke was very satisfied with his current situation. He took the opportunity while Li Bingsong was carrying her to feed the mysterious person to the stairwell outside his room to inform the mysterious person.


    "Central hospital, fourth floor, Intensive Care Unit, ward 25. Other than her, there are only men in the room. You just have to kill her."


    "Deal."


    An Ruyou had gone with the police to the Road Management Department today. They had tracked the motorcycle from the surveillance, and according to their route, they were indeed at the block where the Min Min Great House was located, but after entering inside, they were at a place where the surveillance cameras could not reach. It was impossible to confirm that they were from Min Min.


    In order to prevent harming the innocent, the police had even checked Jin Qiushu''s financial situation. As an investment adviser of a high level investment company, he should have gotten to know Wang Dujuan in terms of investment, and during his interactions with Wang Dujuan, his career was like a fish in water, and now he had become a well-known person in the investment industry. He did not lack money, nor did he have any private disputes with others.


    This way, the suspicion towards the Min Min would be even greater.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "The police pondered for a moment. The Miss Ann''s words indeed make sense, but we were not even sure if there was any evidence that could prove that the Min Min was involved."


    An Ruyou took out a piece of property certificate, "I got this from Minsheng Entertainment, a brokerage company that belongs to Wang Yihuan. Because the company will strictly monitor the movements of every artiste under the company, they will mark the status of their property, and this shows that there is a villa in his name, located in the southeast district," An Ruyou then took out a copy of the property certificate that she had obtained from the Earth Tax Department, "The southeast district is the one developed by the Min Min, so this villa was originally under Wang Dujuan''s name. Now, this villa has been mysteriously demolished."


    "What does that mean?" The policemen were puzzled.


    An Ruyou explained, "Min Min has dealt with the people who were close to Wang Dujuan before, and also dealt with the places where she dated others. According to what I know, she and Wang Yihuan often go to a bar, and this bar doesn''t even belong to Min Min.


    Another policeman said, "It''s true that a few of the well-run bars are closing all of a sudden this week, and the reason is that the owners won''t let me."


    "Which ones?"


    "Let me ask the bureau."


    Not long later, a fax machine sent over a document. It was the name of the bar that had recently suddenly announced that it was closed, as well as some related information.


    An Ruyou compared the information she got with the documents and found that it was indeed where Wang Dujuan had once played the game, the bars were all in Min Min''s territory, whoever he wanted to close the door had to close the door.


    An Ruyou said, "Now do you believe what I said, please send people to the pub to stand guard, if anything happens, immediately inform us."


    "I will report this to my superiors and ask them to send a senior officer."


    Another policeman said, "Maybe we can pretend to get rid of the truth and capture all of Min Min and the rest in one fell swoop."

 C112

    "Then I won''t disturb aunty''s rest any longer, I''ll be going back first," Bai Keke said as he held onto old nun''s hand. "Auntie will come to see you often, if there''s anything brother needs, you must tell me."


    old nun glared fiercely at Bai Keke.


    However, Bai Keke ignored him and continued, "Brother, you should head back earlier!"


    "Yeah, Jenny can''t handle it all by herself tonight. I have to help her look after the children."


    Just like that, Bai Keke bid farewell to Li Bingsong and then left the hospital.


    Bai Keke did not immediately leave the hospital, she went to the opposite coffee shop and found a place to hide, where he could see the entrance of the hospital, he stared at the people walking in and out, and when he saw Li Bingsong wearing a light blue jacket walking out of the hospital, Bai Keke heaved a sigh of relief, and dialed the mysterious person''s number.


    "He''s gone. You can start at any time."


    "Got it."


    The hospital was quiet at night. A pregnant woman, who was born prematurely, wailed in the corridor of the hospital and was soon pushed into the operating room by the doctors and nurses who rushed over. The cold, pale blue walls were stained with the smell of disinfectant. He walked up and down the corridor as if he were looking at a hundred different forms of life. An empty office that wasn''t closed caught his attention.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, he entered in a flash. After a while, it was as if he was a completely different person. He wore a white coat and a mask as he walked out.


    He was still in no hurry to go anywhere. He slowly walked along, occasionally chatting with patients he passed by and even stopping to smoke.


    It was a quiet hospital. The deeper it got, the quieter it became.


    The shift change took place around eleven o''clock, and he was tired. Blinking his sleepy eyes, he took the elevator to the floor where the ICU was located.


    There were many doctors and nurses passing by, and they were all in a hurry. No one noticed this passer-by that was in the opposite direction from the crowd.


    When he entered the ward, it was very quiet. Almost all the family members had returned home, and only the voice of the ventilator could be heard. He slowly walked over to old nun''s side.


    old nun was still asleep, and did not feel any danger approaching them.


    He first pretended to search her room, while taking notes on the numbers on her ventilator.


    He walked around the house once more.


    Finally, he returned to old nun''s side and slowly reached for the ventilator''s switch.


    "What are you doing!"


    He was shocked. Before he could turn around, he was pushed to the ground.


    "Damn you, Bai Keke." He couldn''t help but say this in his heart.


    "Miss Ann, we caught a suspicious person at the hospital. Hurry to the Police station!"


    An Ruyou didn''t even have time to finish her food before she picked up her jacket and left.


    "Elder sister has been really busy recently!" Unsure of why, Bai Keke felt a bit of panic, and could only chat with Yin Zhenzhu.


    "Yeah, she''s been really busy lately, so she''ll probably relax a little when the Ann''s''s museum project is completed," Yin Zhenzhu said as she scooped a bowl of seaweed soup for Bai Keke. "Eat more cocoa, three months is the most important period."


    An Ruyou quickly rushed to the Police station. The moment she entered, he whispered to the police, "Did you get anything out of it?"


    "No, his people don''t seem to be the subordinates of the Min Min."


    An Ruyou looked at the man sitting inside the interrogation room. He was small and thin, not very tall, as if he had seen him somewhere before but could not remember where.


    "At that time, I was looking at Jin Qiushu in the Intensive Care Unit. He suddenly came in and wandered around the room for a long time, and because he had already informed the hospital, doctors and nurses would greet me when they came in. But he did not, so I became suspicious."


    An Ruyou asked, "What was he doing when you captured him?"


    "It seems like he wants to turn off a patient''s ventilator."


    "Jin Qiushu''s?"


    "No, it''s an old lady''s. Maybe to create chaos."


    After a while, the police officer who interrogated him came out, and shook his head towards An Ruyou and the others, "I got it wrong, he probably has nothing to do with Min Min. He said that he went to the hospital to seek excitement, he knows nothing about this matter."


    The piercing sound of the police ringing rang out.


    A policeman picked up the phone and his face changed drastically.


    "Not good, Jin Qiushu was killed."


    The police and An Ruyou shouted in unison, "What!"


    The officer continued, "Jin Qiushu''s previous throat wound was already very serious, although this time it was discovered in time, it was already too late. But the good news is that the doctors and nurses in the hospital worked together to capture the murderer."


    "Let''s go to the hospital." The police said to An Ruyou.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the entire hospital was awakened and the prisoner was placed in a caged bed for the control of the mentally ill.


    An Ruyou and the others went to the inmate''s house.


    "Who sent you?"


    "I did it," the bearded man said. "It had nothing to do with anyone else."


    Just as the police was about to speak, An Ruyou pulled his arm, walked up and said, "We just captured the person that you sent to attract others'' attention, he said everything."


    "I dare to take responsibility for my actions. There isn''t anyone who would attract my attention."


    An Ruyou was not in a hurry, "But he told me everything about the Min Min."


    The man''s gaze became hesitant.


    An Ruyou took the chance and struck the iron while it was still hot, "He is a witness, the punishment will be reduced and that will be his business. She will have to stay in prison for twenty years to kill someone, how many years do you have left for him to squander?"


    "I don''t even know who the person you''re talking about is. Why would he slander the Min Min?" the man said.


    An Ruyou said to the police in a low voice, "The person from before can be let go now."


    Once he was out of the Police station, he immediately called Bai Keke, "Why didn''t you tell me about the police in the hospital?


    "There are police in the hospital? "How come I didn''t know. Did someone else find out?"


    "No, it seemed to be some other case. After asking for a while, he let me go."


    Bai Keke heaved a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death, what is this thing? If you didn''t explain yourself, I would have thought that something happened."


    "You made a mistake and asked me to help you settle it. You sure are capable, Bai Keke."


    "Cut the crap. Just say that it''s done?"


    "No, just as I was about to close the ventilator, the police came to arrest me."


    After putting down the phone, Bai Keke''s heart started pounding, "What exactly happened here!?"


    An Ruyou continued to persuade her, "You are now in your forties, you killed someone who is extremely rich, but you never thought that your boss would still protect you in the future? When you go to jail, your wife and children will suffer outside, so no matter how Min Min promises, he will take good care of your family, but he cannot replace you in life and become her husband. His father will hurt his family the most because of this.


    "How much can be reduced?" The man asked, he had to admit that An Ruyou''s words had moved him.


    "Of course it can be reduced by a lot, but the nature is completely different, right? If you don''t report him, then you will kill people for no reason, and your actions will be vile. If you report him, then you will become someone who has been coerced.


    The police also said, "The more you give out, the greater your sentence reduction. Originally, there shouldn''t be too many sentences. If you give out more sentences, maybe you''ll be out in four to five years."


    The man was stuck in a struggle. An Ruyou saw that the situation was not bad, "Bring him back to the police station first, on the way here, he will think carefully about what should be the most responsible choice to his family."


    After the man left in the police car.


    An Ruyou continued to warn the police, "If my guess is not wrong, Min Min should already know that something has happened. There is nothing to worry about in the country, his assets are already plentiful enough, he might even leave the country.


    "Miss Ann, you really are a genius in reasoning. Do you have any interest in becoming an accomplice in the police station? to help us with cases where we can''t get a grip on our thoughts. " The policeman reached out his hand to An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou laughed, and held the police officer''s hand, "The main thing is that I am too focused on this matter, if everyone can treat other people''s matters as their own when handling the case, I believe you all will also find some traces."


    "Miss Ann is right, we will definitely strengthen our individual qualities, and wholeheartedly serve the people."


    A police officer hurriedly ran over, "Just now, a contact person called to say that the Min Min appeared in the bar and brought a group of people with him directly to the manager''s room. They have not come out yet."


    "Get in the car, we''re going."


    An Ruyou caught up, "I want to go as well."


    The police said, "Miss Ann, it''s not that we don''t want to bring you along, but these people from the Min Min are very vicious. Even if they use cold weapons, they would pose a threat to us.


    "No," An Ruyou resolutely climbed into the car, "I will protect myself, I want to participate in this entire case."


    The phone mysteriously received a smiley face from Tian Lin.


    An Ruyou naturally thought that he pressed the wrong button, and there was no reply.


    When they arrived at the scene, the hungry police officers there said, "This is too dangerous, quickly take out a bulletproof vest and put it on Miss Ann."


    "No need," a familiar voice said. "My senior sister can protect her."


    An Ruyou looked at Tian Lin in shock, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m the Commissioner sent by the higher-ups," Tian Lin said proudly. "When I heard about this, didn''t Senior Sister keep asking about it, so I personally came to see if it could be solved."


    The policemen were enlightened, "No wonder the Miss Ann is so intelligent, it turns out she is in the same class as Commissioner Li! "She really is a talent!"


    An Ruyou said embarrassedly, "It''s getting late, let''s go in!"


    Everyone had already changed into normal clothes in the car, and entered the bar together with Tian Lin.


    This was a place where both the fish and the dragons mixed together. If they hastily evacuated the crowd, there might be some trampling that could alert the enemy, causing Min Min''s group to flee early.


    They had to split up and tell the people on the dance floor to leave one by one. Gradually, the dance floor became empty and most of the customers left.


    There were a few heavily drunk people left, but due to the difficulty of moving them, Tian Lin thought of a way to store the beer in a storeroom.


    The policemen outside had already quietly surrounded the entire bar, it was almost impossible for Min Min and the rest to escape.


    It was the first time that many young policemen had faced such an event. They nervously stared at the closed door, not even blinking once. An Ruyou and Tian Lin donned the uniform of the waiter and went to knock on the door of Min Min''s room.

 C113

    An Ruyou recalled the appearance of the waiter and shouted loudly towards the door, "Sorry for disturbing you, I''m here to send off the red wine."


    A balding man with a fierce-looking face opened the door. "Who told you to come?"


    An Ruyou was actually very nervous, she had intentionally painted her eye makeup so that she would pretend to not care, "Didn''t you all order it?"


    Because these two bottles of wine were indeed good wine, the man did not mind and said to An Ruyou and Tian Lin, "Come in!"


    An Ruyou placed the bottle on the table and brought over a plate of wine.


    The bar manager looked at them in surprise.


    "Manager, someone is looking for you." A waiter dressed as a policeman ran in.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Even though the manager was curious as to why a bunch of new faces had suddenly appeared, he still stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Our conversation hasn''t ended yet, right?!" A person who had never looked at An Ruyou said.


    The man showed his might without getting angry, his face was filled with killing intent, it was Min Min who had shocked the city.


    This was the first time An Ruyou had encountered such a formation, and she was a little afraid in her heart, but she did not know how to speak up for a moment.


    Tian Lin randomly picked up the bottle of wine and opened it, then asked the people present, "Then I''ll help everyone wake up from their stupor at this time, how about we chat while the manager is back?"


    The little brother at the side saw Min Min frowning and quickly said, "That''s none of your business, go out, quickly."


    An Ruyou and the others successfully brought the manager out, and the policemen outside gave him a brief description of their next plan. The manager''s head was covered in sweat, "They have guns, do not recklessly enter."


    An Ruyou said, "Just now, it was so scary, I felt like my entire body was frozen when I saw Min Min''s eyes."


    Tian Lin patted An Ruyou''s shoulder, "That''s normal, you''ve never experienced something like this before, don''t go in later."


    An Ruyou pulled Tian Lin back, "Do you still want to go in later?"


    "Of course I''m going in. I''m going to throw the smoke bombs inside and let them escape. That way, we can capture them separately. If we attack together, the casualties on both sides won''t be small."


    The police confirmed Tian Lin''s thoughts, "But you have to be careful."


    Tian Lin patted his chest, "When I went in just now, I was observing. There was a wine cabinet at the entrance, and I''ve talked to the manager about it, he said that there was nothing in the wine cabinet, after I finish throwing the Smoke Bombs I''ll hide inside, and then after you guys catch him, release me."


    "But if we recklessly capture the Min Min, if we still do not have any direct evidence, won''t it be very difficult to end this matter?" a policeman said worriedly.


    "It''s fine, the Police station has already confessed and is preparing to be a witness. They have finished recording and video recording." Another policeman said.


    An Ruyou finally relaxed. Actually, she had also been worrying about this matter, and if there was no clear evidence that would alarm the Min Min, then it would only make the series of questions that would follow up even more difficult.


    Where no one was paying attention to, a person took the phone to the bathroom where no one was. "Let''s go, there''s no water outside."


    "Direction."


    "It''s not safe outside the windows. I can only fly out."


    He quickly returned to the hall and began to lay in ambush like the others.


    Tian Lin continued to carry the tray. This time, it was filled with fruits and the pineapple that was used to pose was hollowed out, inside it was a smoke ball, and as long as it fell on the ground, it would create a large cloud of smoke. Especially in this kind of closely-shut little room, once it exploded, the visibility would definitely reach to the point where one couldn''t even see one''s own fingers.


    The manager was right behind him. His main job was to open the door, and he dodged to the side to an empty room.


    "Everyone, I''m back." The manager''s voice was trembling as he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Tian Lin turned around and comforted him, telling him not to worry.


    The door was opened, and the people inside were standing close to the wall. They stared at the door and said, "Put the fruit bowl down and call for someone from behind."


    Tian Lin saw that the situation was not good. Someone must have leaked the news, but who was it that leaked the news? There was no passageway to the outside world here. Furthermore, after entering, he had already turned on the signal shielding system. The people outside could not make any calls, and the people inside ¡­ Oh yeah, the person inside, Tian Lin''s back felt cold. He slowly squatted down and placed the fruit plate on the ground, then raised both his hands to stand up.


    When the manager saw that Tian Lin had surrendered, he was alarmed in his heart. Without a care, he grabbed onto Tian Lin''s arm, "Save me, save me quickly!"


    With a gunshot, the manager fell to his knees. Tian Lin used his body to squat down on the ground and then kicked at the pineapple. The pineapple rolled into the house along with the thick smoke. He picked up the manager, who was kneeling and moaning, and rolled to one side. Screams could be heard everywhere in the house. They had hurt a lot of their own people without being able to see them clearly. In the end, the only way the police could get in was to throw away the tear gas, which made them unable to keep their eyes open. They put on gas masks and quickly cuffed the injured people to send them to the ambulance.


    "No big fish were found here."


    "I don''t have any here either."


    "There''s no one in the group outside the window either."


    Just as the police were lost in their own thoughts, the smoke was blown away by the smoker, revealing a large hole in the roof.


    "Not good, the house is framed, there is a fire escape." The police shouted, "Hurry up and get the fire map. I want to see where it leads!"


    The sound of a huge fan came from outside the window.


    Just as everyone was wondering where the sound came from, An Ruyou said, "Not good, it''s a helicopter."


    She ran. The policemen followed behind An Ruyou and ran out of the house.


    The Min Min was covered in dust and was no longer as imposing as before. He grabbed the rope ladder that was lowered by the helicopter and flew into the distance. The rope ladder was slowly retracted as the Min Min and helicopter disappeared into the distance.


    "Tell the aviation department to keep an eye on the route."


    An Ruyou muttered to herself, "There''s no need, Min Min will not come back so easily. If we end up with an international case, it might cause some international situation to change again."


    Tian Lin''s arm was also injured by the stray bullets. After wrapping it up simply, he arrived beside Police Commissioner and whispered to him, "There''s a spy."


    "What?" Police Commissioner had a face full of disbelief, "My subordinates were all brought here by me, it''s impossible for someone to do such a thing. Why didn''t you tell me that you leaked the news?"


    "I''ve always been right under your noses. If I''m a double agent, then I won''t report to you! I want to see how you explain why Min Min got the information in advance. " Tian Lin said snappily.


    Police Commissioner frowned, "I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you all a reasonable explanation."


    "It''s best if that''s the case."


    An Ruyou walked to Tian Lin''s side, "I know you are all very angry that you were unable to capture Min Min, but now is not the time to criticize each other, the most important thing is to calm the emotions of the injured and make them speak the truth, only then will you all be able to see that Min Min''s actions are against the law."


    This time, it''s not like I don''t have any gains. Catching almost all of the small fries and using them would be enough to kill this big fish called Min Min. I was being rash just now, I apologize to you, "the Police Commissioner said to Tian Lin.


    Tian Lin calmed his anger, "I understand that you completely believe in your colleague''s mindset, let''s settle the matter right now, we can talk about it after that, those who have ill intents will eventually expose themselves."


    The Police Commissioner shook hands with Tian Lin, and An Ruyou said, "That''s more like it, there are too many things we need to take care of. If we were to break into pieces, wouldn''t that give others an opportunity to do so?"


    Returning to the Police station, the group started to interrogate and record the confessions of all those suspects in the hospital and in the distance. Many of them were stubbornly resisting, causing their progress to be slow.


    They all felt that the Min Min had successfully escaped, so there was still a day they could make a comeback. As a result, they remained silent, waiting for the Min Min to come and save them.


    An Ruyou continued to use her old tactics, purposely mentioning in front of everyone that the Min Min had already fled abroad, even moving away all of her assets, afraid that she would not return home.


    "You''re lying, our boss won''t ignore us, and he ¡­"


    "Anything else?" Tell me about it. " An Ruyou continued to lure them.


    "You''re trying to trick us." the leader said.


    "That''s right, I''m trying to trick you," An Ruyou admitted generously. "The person who caught you before already said everything, even if you didn''t say it, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on the outcome of the case." An Ruyou pretended not to care, "I kindheartedly want to help you reduce your sentences, and you think I''m a bad person. I''m not even from the Police station, why should I bother with you guys."


    "You''re lying, I clearly saw the person you brought with you just now call the bar manager away."


    An Ruyou laughed, "I am a waiter in the shop, after recording my statement, I can go home, and you all, sigh!" An Ruyou shook her head and sighed, as if he was truly worrying about them.


    After saying that, An Ruyou did not linger, and directly went to another room, where she could see the situation in each and every room that those people were imprisoned in.


    You read in a book that if you want someone to think about what you''re saying, you have to let him hold a cup of hot water.


    "Could you give me a cup of warm water for everyone who just came in?" An Ruyou asked the cleaning lady inside the Police station.


    "Okay, I''ll boil the water and let the cops take it in."


    Honestly speaking, An Ruyou had not tested whether this method would work or not, and she did not have much confidence in winning. Just as she was anxiously waiting, she heard good news.


    "Min Min did not immediately go abroad. While he was resting in City L, he was captured by the police who had been monitoring his movements." A policeman came to tell everyone the good news.


    An Ruyou was so happy that she was about to jump, "This is really great!"


    Another policeman came over and said that he had found evidence of them intimidating Bai Keke at Min Min''s residence.


    "What?" They''re still threatening Coco? "


    Yes, they sent people to track Bai Keke, and there are still videos here. I was just about to send them to you for destruction, because I didn''t really hurt Bai Keke, so it can only be used as supporting evidence.


    "There''s no need for that," An Ruyou said happily, "It''s just Bai Keke''s daily routine, what''s there to look at? I''ll take it back and throw it away!"


    The policeman placed the small bag on An Ruyou''s hand. An Ruyou opened his bag and stuffed the bag into her inner pocket.

 C114

    An Ruyou packed her things and made a trip to the hospital.


    Jin Qiushu''s family had rushed over from their hometown to take care of his aftermath, and for an elderly man to experience the sorrow of a white-haired man sending a black-haired man like him, it was truly depressing. An Ruyou looked at the carriage that the mourning hall had brought Jin Qiushu up, and then the two elders followed.


    In this ever-changing world, every day, there would be many people who would fight to change their lives, but this world was cruel. When a person stood in the mud, no one would care how great his mind was, and Jin Qiushu was probably annoyed by the people who neglected him day after day, so he thought to borrow Wang Dujuan''s power to climb up. One day, he finally got rid of his unacknowledged days, and became a person in his dreams.


    Just like that, a life fell.


    Was Jin Qiushu wrong? Or was this society wrong?


    An Ruyou didn''t know, but looking at the blue sea above him, An Ruyou felt a great sadness, and then she thought of herself.


    In the past, Qiao Ruoyou had to do everything by herself, but no matter how much she did, it would only make up for her image in the eyes of others. Now that she had become An Ruyou, even doing this small thing from the beginning would become something worthy of praise in the eyes of others. This society was never fair. It was a lie for those who stood at the top to say that everyone was equal in the mud and water, no matter how sincere they were.


    In the past few days, Bai Keke seemed like he was bewitched. The first thing he did when he woke up in the morning was to check if there was any new information on his phone. He sat on the sofa in the living room for a few hours, afraid that strange couriers would arrive.


    Yin Zhenzhu saw through Bai Keke''s worry and said to her, "Keke, you haven''t been in a good state lately. Did something happen?"


    Bai Keke covered up the panic in his heart, "It''s fine, it''s just that I got a little distracted from calming down."


    "Don''t think about the past. If you want to learn to look forward, the future is still very beautiful."


    Bai Keke leaned into Yin Zhenzhu''s embrace, and felt a warmth he hadn''t felt in a long time. His mother had already left for many years, and the feeling of being hugged by his mother had already been forgotten, but his body still remembered that warmth. Bai Keke wanted to cry loudly, but he still sobbed softly in the end. She hugged Yin Zhenzhu and thought to himself, "If only you were my mother.


    When An Ruyou returned home, she saw a scene like this. It was not wrong to say that she was not sad, but she was full of envy and she could not bear to disturb them as she quietly went upstairs.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he felt that he had forgotten something. He couldn''t recall what it was after thinking for a long time.


    "He must have been out of work for too long." An Ruyou turned on the computer and continued to organize the data. Tomorrow was the day that the wind investments would come to fruition. An Ruyou was not completely sure whether or not there would be anyone willing to invest in her own project.


    "Forget it, let''s just focus on our work. If no one invests in me, I will fund myself. I believe in the charm of this game."


    An Ruyou thought of He Chengyu, if she had directly asked him whether or not he wanted to cooperate, he would definitely have carefully considered this project and gave her a reasonable suggestion. But this time, An Ruyou did not want to bring up this matter with him, she wanted to see how far she could go just by putting all her effort into one thing with enthusiasm, but she still had the future of the few people she had to shoulder, so she could not disregard it completely.


    After dinner, An Ruyou went to Bai Keke''s room, "Keke, you were followed earlier. Did you know?"


    "What?" Bai Keke was also a little surprised.


    "The people from the Min Min have been following you. Although they have all been caught, we can''t let our guard down too much. In the future, when you go out, call your friends or mom and I will go together! If only one person is too unsafe, there might be someone from the Min Min left to continue with his mission. "


    Bai Keke nodded his head, "I understand, I won''t be going out for the next few days," she said worriedly. "Elder sister, do you know why the people from the Min Min are following me?"


    I think it''s because you''re pregnant with Wang Yihuan''s child, "An Ruyou said." I know you''re feeling very bad about Keke, but that''s already become the truth. The most important thing is to protect yourself and your child. An Ruyou said.


    Bai Keke nodded his head, it seemed like An Ruyou did not know the specific situation either.


    Bai Keke took out his phone and called Qiao Ruoan, "Sister An An, accompany me to get the ring, okay?"


    "Alright, Xiao Ling won''t let me go out. He''s been bored to death staying at home all day, if you invite him, he will definitely let me go." Just when Qiao Ruoan was still feeling sad for not being able to climb onto An Ruyou''s branch, coincidentally, Bai Keke had found him again.


    "Sister An An, how are your reactions right now?


    Qiao Ruoan pulled up his hair and switched the phone with another phone, "Fish food is a little hard to eat, you know, it''s weird, even if it''s fish I liked to eat the most in the past, I can''t even look at it now."


    Bai Keke said as if he was someone who had seen the world, "I probably only started to vomit after two months. It was probably because the baby that elder sister was pregnant with was a pampered girl, so I had a reaction early."


    This sentence made Qiao Ruoan extremely unhappy, she wanted to give birth to the future successor of the Shaw''s who was working hard!


    ''s words had met with misfortune.


    "My child must be a robust boy. He was born first so he is your brother and can protect your sister in the future. When I was young, I really envied that others have brothers.


    Qiao Ruoan unnaturally laughed dryly, "Oh Keke, someone is knocking on the door. I''m going to open the door, it should be Xiao Ling."


    "Okay, Big Sister An An, quickly open the door, we''ll meet tomorrow."


    Qiao Ruoan ended his conversation with Bai Keke and was in a good mood after hearing her words. "My child must be a boy, in the future he will be able to inherit all of the Shaw''s''s wealth and drive Xiao Yi out of the company. I''m so annoyed, I''m going to eat some fruits."


    After Bai Keke made the call, he thought he should tell the mysterious man. After all, the change last time had made him a little angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    "Still angry?" Bai Keke asked carefully.


    The robotic voice sounded like it was filled with impatience. "Say it, what''s the matter now?"


    "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing?"


    The mysterious man was silent.


    Bai Keke continued, "I know what happened earlier, you don''t have to be afraid anymore. The police have already caught them, if they tell us what I did, I just have to go back, after all, they are the ones who get beaten up, we can put this matter aside."


    "You called me just for this?"


    "Yeah, is there anything else I should talk to you about?"


    "Bai Keke, what exactly is going on in your mind? I realized that I don''t understand you anymore, how has Wang Yihuan been doing? "


    At the mention of this name that he was unwilling to bring up, Bai Keke felt his nose turn sour, and his fingers unconsciously grabbed onto the dark red four-leaf clover pendant.


    "Stupid, which man likes a woman with a child?"


    Bai Keke was a little angry, "I don''t need them to like me."


    "The child is a burden, I still hope that you can take advantage of the fact that the child isn''t strong enough to defeat him."


    Bai Keke roared, "What does this have to do with you? This is the last gift Yi Huan and my children left to this world. I can''t leave him. "


    "Then be a nun for the rest of your life!"


    Bai Keke braced himself and said, "Old people all love children, so my child will definitely be able to replace An Ruyou''s place in Yin Zhenzhu''s heart."


    "You are too naive, Bai Keke. There is something called blood ties in this world, and once An Ruyou is alive, all the blood that flowed from her body is the blood of the An clan, the blood of Yin Zhenzhu. As for your child, he is just a bastard that was born from a bastard and another bastard."


    "I won''t allow you to talk about my child like that," Bai Keke cried. "Also, Yi Huan is not a bastard, Yi Huan has a good family."


    "Don''t deceive yourself, Bai Keke. If Wang Yihuan really has a very good family, then why did you go to the company to retrieve his luggage, and why hasn''t anyone stood up to seek justice for him even after such a long time had passed?"


    Bai Keke was speechless, and tears silently rolled down his cheeks.


    "I don''t believe Yi Huan would lie to me."


    "There are so many things he lied to you about!"


    "It must be that bitch Lin Zimi," Bai Keke suddenly thought of something. "Her fans, must be controlling the public opinion on the internet, that''s why Yi Huan''s matter doesn''t seem to be investigated."


    "Don''t be foolish, Bai Keke. Think about the entire matter properly, and see who exactly is deceiving who."


    The mysterious man hung up.


    "Yi Huan, I feel so bad, but I will definitely get stronger and take revenge for you. Regardless of whether it''s Lin Zimi or anyone else, I will make him pay the price."


    An Ruyou finally remembered something from her recording. She took out her bag and looked around. Finally, she found the storage card in the inner pocket, and when her fingers touched the card, An Ruyou did not know why, but she suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    An Ruyou clutched her chest, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Thinking that it was already late in the night, he decided to give it to Bai Keke tomorrow. He threw the card into the drawer and washed himself before going to sleep.


    Police station.


    "If you continue to stubbornly resist like this, you won''t get a good ending. This is already a legal society, and the old way of using force to protect society is out of date. We''ll keep you guys busy until you''re willing to tell us everything you know. " Police station attached great importance to this case, the chief had come to personally interrogate the suspect.


    Because the suspects were so stubborn, the director decided to fight them head-on. They didn''t sleep, and neither did the Chief Constable, who sat in the corridor of the holding cell, watching every one of the suspects.


    Gradually, people began to fall asleep on chairs.


    The director was also very tired, but it was not the time to think about people.

 C115

    Perhaps it was because they were encouraging each other, or perhaps they even believed that with the loyal ways of the Min Min, they could easily make a comeback, and bringing them back to their former glory was just around the corner.


    They played games, punched and asked for tea and drinks with smiles on their faces.


    The development of this matter had exceeded their expectations, and more and more people started to pay attention to this matter. The medical examiner''s conclusion could only prove the crimes of Min Min''s subordinates, and the important monitoring systems had all been destroyed, there was no direct evidence against Min Min at all.


    Too many people came to the conclusion that "the law is useless" and "the police are useless". It was as if everyone thought that Min Min would be acquitted in an instant and would make a comeback.


    Even the Police station''s website was attacked by the flamers.


    "The police are a bunch of trash. If they can''t find a case, they can just arrest and convict."


    "Isn''t it just that I feel that the Min Min is more powerful! No Min Min has our city today? "


    "That''s right, the city''s development is all thanks to the Min Min. When he was working hard, the police were still in mother''s stomach!"


    "I don''t think the Min Min is wrong, does he really need to report everything that his subordinates do to him? Would you tell your boss if you went to the toilet without paper? "What a huge joke."


    "Our country''s development is still lacking compared to the foreign countries. There are still endless stench cases appearing one after another. Do you want me to give you people a science about the burden of wrongdoing in foreign countries?"


    "Upstairs, you must have said something wrong. The compensation must be real gold and silver. Even if you sell the Police station, you can''t afford to buy it!"


    "They even sold the Police station. Why would the country raise this group of trash?"


    "Other than the fact that they know how to pay empty wages and capture innocent people to take the blame, can everyone please tell me what else they can do?"


    Of course, An Ruyou had also seen these kinds of extreme news. In this era where freedom of opinion was advocated, there were always a few people who felt that freedom of public opinion was just random nonsense that had no principles, and that speaking out a fresh opinion could get them to agree with them. They were complacent, feeling that the truth was in the hands of a few people, if there were people who saw things the same way, they would feel that they appreciated each other.


    In this impetuous era, the so-called journalists, the so-called professionals, became the perpetrators of public opinion.


    They surrounded the Police station, and every time they saw a person, they would ask why the Min Min was being convicted. He didn''t mention how serious the casualties would have been if the police hadn''t tried to evacuate the crowd during the gunfight that day.


    They crowded the hospital wards, coaxing the recuperating manager to tell them what they wanted to hear.


    "As soon as Min Min entered, he threw his gun on the table."


    They made it sound like it, "Min Min didn''t have any intention of making a move at all, it''s because the police are pressing down on them so hard that they have to take action to protect the situation.


    "After I was shot, the commissioner pulled me aside."


    In the reporter''s writing, "the commissioner pulled me out at a time of crisis to stop the gun, for the success of the follow-up plan."


    Seeing these news, An Ruyou almost died of anger.


    She did not understand why someone would twist the facts to such an extent in order to sell them and to have a good rate of viewing them.


    "Contact a cooperative news agency in the name of the Ann''s."


    An Ruyou''s former colleague quickly contacted the news agency and transferred the call to An Ruyou.


    "What can I do for Miss Ann?"


    "As for the case with the Min Min, how do you plan to release the written version?"


    "Our reporters haven''t found anything to do with the truth, so we''re prepared to withhold the transcript because we''re responsible for the authenticity of the information," the agency staff said.


    Hearing them say that, An Ruyou became more relaxed, "I want to ask you guys something, what are the channels through which you all gather information?"


    "The main thing is to interview the client. If the conditions permit, check the monitoring equipment. The information in the car and on the road will be enriched."


    These words of his caused An Ruyou to suddenly open her mouth, "Thank you. I am shocked by your professional attitude. I hope that you will continue to be able to maintain that the country needs people who speak the truth in this way. "


    Wang Yihuan''s car was parked in the An clan''s underground parking lot. There were two of them in total.


    An Ruyou looked at the thick metallic pink car, and disdainfully curled her lips, "Wang Yihuan''s tastes are really worrisome."


    Starting from another type of car, with the keys hanging on the wall, An Ruyou inserted the keys.


    An Ruyou turned on the monitor she borrowed from the Police station, and a small buzzing sound came from the air. Closing her eyes, An Ruyou was acutely aware that the voice came from two different machines.


    "Could it be that Wang Yihuan''s car is being monitored by two people?"


    An Ruyou racked her brains, but still could not figure out who these two people were. If one was Bai Keke, the other was Wang Dujuan who was laughing.


    Following the sound wave, he pulled out a monitor from the air conditioner. The other monitor was beside the skylight on the ceiling.


    Just when An Ruyou thought that she had reaped a huge harvest, she accidentally knocked open the ceiling that was closed.


    A large amount of paper scattered all over the place.


    An Ruyou picked one up and found that she couldn''t stop.


    There are a lot of pictures here. Judging from the angle and the look of the person in the photo, it was easy to tell that this was a clandestine shot. The people here were Wang Dujuan and Wang Yihuan. On the back of the photo was written: If you don''t want to separate, then go to hell!


    It was the handwriting of the Min Min.


    An Ruyou quickly put away the photo, and used the plastic bag in her bag to grab the parts that were not touched. If the words on the photo were really written by Min Min, then there would definitely be fingerprints left behind. Inside, there were also some small shopping tickets, but they were old and should be Wang Dujuan''s leftovers.


    Then, An Ruyou went to the Police station to hand in this important evidence, and also mentioned that she wanted to see the information left in the car accident earlier.


    The police agreed to her request because of their cooperation with An Ruyou.


    Here, not only did An Ruyou find the record of Wang Dujuan''s last conversation with the Min Min, she also found the key to Wang Dujuan''s only private house.


    "Today''s search warrant has been issued, let''s go to Wang Dujuan''s house to take a look!"


    An Ruyou nodded his head, "Have you found the proof of being in the villa that I mentioned before?"


    The policeman flipped through his notebook, "I found it, it was indeed Wang Dujuan who gifted it to Wang Yihuan, and the car that you just brought with you also."


    An Ruyou''s heart sank, "If this matter comes to a conclusion, will it be made public?"


    The little policeman curled his lips, "I don''t know, although most cases do not need to be made public, but this matter is getting more and more serious, as if the result of this matter needs to be made public in order for the Police station to gain its reputation."


    "It''s over," This was An Ruyou''s first thought, "If Bai Keke knew the entire truth of the matter, then it wouldn''t be long before she crumbled. She''s only persisting completely for the sake of her child!"


    Bai Keke called Li Bingsong a few more times. After finding out that old nun''s condition was indeed deteriorating, he was very happy, but no one threatened her, and old nun would not stand up to scold her.


    Today was the day they agreed with Qiao Ruoan to retrieve the storage ring together.


    If he put the ring inside Wang Yihuan''s bone ash urns, in his heart, Bai Keke had already spent a complete life with him, and had even crystallized love with him.


    Protecting the last gift Wang Yihuan left to this world was the most important thing.


    "Big Sister An An," When Bai Keke got out of the car, he had already arrived. "I wanted to find a set of clothes that looked a bit more natural, but in the end, I forgot the time."


    Qiao Ruoan was actually a little angry from waiting, but he still had a smile on his face, "I understand, when I was just pregnant, I wished that my body was no different from before."


    Bai Keke laughed, "I actually hope to be able to brag about my child to the whole world, and wear maternity clothes."


    "Then let''s go buy some later!" Aren''t there clothes for radiation protection? Let''s go buy those. "


    "Alright, as long as it''s something good for children, I like it."


    They went into the famous ring store together.


    The attendant recognized Bai Keke at a glance, "Miss White, are you here to retrieve the ring? "Quick, take a look. It''s too beautiful."


    Bai Keke watched as she opened the dark blue velvet box.


    Bai Keke said as tears streamed down her face, "If only Yi Huan could see it."


    "Keke, don''t be sad anymore. He''s already left, and the living still need to look forward. It''s not that as long as there''s someone who remembers him in this world, he won''t die completely. You''ll remember him, right?"


    "I will, forever." Bai Keke brought the ring over to the ring finger of his right hand and picked up the other ring.


    "Eh? Miss, did you buy this ring from my house? "


    The attendant''s words almost made Qiao Ruoan scared out of his wits, and pretended to be overbearing, "Could it be that your family is the only one that sells diamond rings in this world? "Who doesn''t have such a classic."


    "But, something like that ¡­"


    Qiao Ruoan roared, "What are you doing, quickly go help Miss White settle the bill."


    After they left, Qiao Ruoan silently tucked his hand into his sleeves, "Dammit, why did I have to bring this diamond ring with me today?"


    Bai Keke had wiped away a large amount of money, but he did not feel bad about it at all, if only this could save his life. She wiped the tears from his cheeks, smiled, and handed the card to the waiter.


    Then, they went to the Maternal and Infant Shop together. Bai Keke looked at them like he was seeing stars, and bought every single piece of clothing, and even bought a lot of them to give to Qiao Ruoan.


    "Sister An An, I really want to thank you. To be able to accompany me when I''m in need and stand by my side unconditionally, it''s really my fortune to have a friend like you."


    Qiao Ruoan was a little touched as he caressed Bai Keke''s shoulders and said, "Keke, I''m very grateful for your existence as well." Of course he was grateful, Bai Keke had spent a lot of money on Qiao Ruoan recently, and being friends with someone like Bai Keke had increased his status by a lot.


    "Our children will be as good as we are in the future. It''s best if they can become a family again."


    Although Qiao Ruoan agreed on the surface, he was muttering in his heart, "My son doesn''t want to marry your daughter. Wang Yihuan''s genes are scary.

 C116

    Wang Dujuan''s only personal property was much more crude than she had imagined. It wasn''t even a villa, but an ordinary residential room in the old residential area.


    "This is Wang Dujuan''s house?" The policemen were also surprised.


    It was hard for people to understand that Wang Dujuan, who owned a huge sum of money, would actually own such a dilapidated house.


    An Ruyou was also a little doubtful, "It can''t be that there''s a problem with the information, right?


    "There''s no problem with the information. Among all of Wang Dujuan''s properties, only this one house does not have Min Min participating. It can be considered her only personal territory."


    The technical police opened the door, and the facilities in the room surprised everyone.


    "It''s the same as thirty years ago. How can I return to the past like this?"


    An Ruyou''s heart was filled with grief, "This was Min Min and Wang Dujuan''s home before, it''s just that at that time Min Min was not as powerful as he is now, he was just an ordinary husband, Wang Dujuan''s wife."


    An Ruyou''s words made everyone present fall silent.


    The old pictures on the walls were still of black and white, with two vivid smiley faces. They had been in high spirits back then, wearing dark green uniforms with red flowers on their chests that they''d borrowed from a photo studio.


    There were two cups of wine on the table. If the host was still there, he probably hoped that someone would sit with her and drink tea and chat with her.


    There was a picture of a baby on the headboard.


    There was a stuffed animal on the bed.


    This was a home that Wang Dujuan had kept for herself, her former Min Min, and their lost child.


    This woman was only trying to conceal her desire for her family. She had loved many people, or had never loved anyone before. They were all her dreams of the people she had lost, the shadows of whom she could cast aside when necessary.


    The fact that An Ruyou was worried about was slowly coming to the surface. Wang Dujuan truly loved Wang Yihuan, which was why she refused Min Min''s request for them to part.


    Perhaps it was when she could leave this world that she did not know how desperate the Wang Dujuan of that instant was. The days and people she had lost, would never come back. Just like a Utopia, a mirage, there would always be a day when one could see the truth.


    As for Wang Yihuan, she was the shadow of the Min Min when she was young, and she was also a child.


    In the past, An Ruyou did not understand why such a greedy person like Wang Yihuan would choose to follow Wang Dujuan onto the Yellow Springs Road. Now, she understood a little, it was the feeling of home.


    When An Ruyou saw the policemen take away some of Wang Dujuan''s letters, it was as if she had just had a dream. The woman in his dream was still as young as a flower.


    "What is this? A memory card? " When a little policeman was taking things out, he accidentally knocked over a small box on Wang Dujuan''s dressing table and a bunch of black cubes fell out.


    An Ruyou moved closer and used her gloved hand to pick up a card, "It''s a storage card, for Wang Dujuan to be able to put them in such a secluded place, it must be something very important to her."


    The operation this time was definitely worth it. He had gathered a lot of material evidence and even had an unknown memory card.


    When they left, An Ruyou locked the door one last time. Before she left, she took a glance at the house, which still had the scent of its owner.


    Wang Dujuan came to this room alone after every lively gathering ended. Looking at the run-down yet warm house, she danced alone in the small living room. She sat there from night until dawn, alone against the life she yearned for.


    An Ruyou closed the door, unwilling to disturb this wandering soul.


    Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan stopped to eat.


    "Miss, your ring is so beautiful."


    Bai Keke was very happy to hear the waiter''s praise, "Thank you."


    Qiao Ruoan was extremely jealous. Although her wedding ring was also a diamond from the big carat, it was still inferior to Bai Keke''s.


    "Oh right, Big Sister An An, when are you and Big Brother Xiao Ling going to officially get married?"


    "No rush, we are already engaged, marriage is just a formality."


    "I wonder what your wedding ring will look like then. I''m so curious!" Did Big Brother Xiao Ling reveal anything about a family heirloom or something? The kind that''s only passed on to daughter-in-law. "


    Outsiders did not know about Xiao Ling''s background.


    Hearing Bai Keke''s words, Qiao Ruoan''s smile froze on his face, "There''s only one mother-in-law, even if there''s a heirloom, there''s no way to split it. Xiao Ling''s brother Xiao Yi''s girlfriend, isn''t he going to get married with him soon!?"


    "How can that be the same, you are pregnant with the next generation of Xiao Family!"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Keke, tell me about the progress of the case!"


    This time, it was Bai Keke''s turn to feel awkward, "I don''t really want to face this matter, let Yi Huan, An An, leave quietly. Regarding his public opinion, there are too many bad things about it, rather than investigating what happened, I might as well wait for the results, I believe the police will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Yes, you''re right, why are you still in a dilemma? I say, Lin Zimi has something to do with this, and it was her words that provoked Wang Yihuan, that''s why she committed suicide!


    Bai Keke lowered his head and stirred the drink.


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t have any sharp eyes as he continued, "I heard that Christians think that those who commit suicide cannot enter heaven. Keke, have you heard of this before?"


    Bai Keke was annoyed with both Christianity and the nuns, "They are all weird things, you shouldn''t be afraid of them when you''re pregnant."


    "That''s true, Coco Sisters is right, let''s not bring it up." Qiao Ruoan was actually quite pleased with himself, as he had managed to turn the tables around.


    After dinner, Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan stood at the side of the street waiting for a carriage. For some reason, there seemed to be no empty cars here today, as all the taxis that passed by were filled with passengers. Qiao Ruoan did not want to stand there for long, "Keke, didn''t you buy a car? "Why haven''t I seen you drive it before?"


    Bai Keke scratched his head, "I''ve been too busy these days, I haven''t gotten my driver''s license."


    "Then I will call Xiao Ling to come pick us up!"


    "Sure."


    Qiao Ruoan took out his phone and called Xiao Ling.


    "How did you do it? How could you make such a mistake in the budget?"


    Xiao Ling lowered his head, as he silently endured the torrential storm that came from his father. "This was the mistake of the little king of the Budget Division."


    Do you know why I always say that you are inferior to your brother? It is because you do not have any sense of responsibility as someone in a higher position than you. Your project, your plan, they are all things that the people below do, but don''t you know how to check them?


    The phone vibrated awkwardly in the air.


    Xiao Ling did not dare to move.


    "Answer it," the Xiao''s father said. "I want to see if you''re thinking about work every day and are dating some stupid friend."


    "It''s An An." Xiao Ling said.


    "Hello darling, can you come over and pick me up? I''m so tired from shopping that my feet are aching."


    Xiao Ling covered his mouth with his hand, "An An, I''m working right now, it''s not convenient for me to leave, can you take a taxi first?"


    "Is work more important or is your son more important? Why are you so confused?"


    "An An, you need to be more sensible. I will call you later."


    Qiao Ruoan''s face was flushed red, isn''t this just throwing her face in front of Bai Keke! Xiao Ling, do you want to come or not? "


    "What''s wrong, Sister An An?" Bai Keke went over and asked.


    "He said he was busy. Men, are they all workaholics?" Qiao Ruoan laughed, he was not angry at all, she did not want to lose face in front of Bai Keke.


    Xiao Ling hung up the call, seeing that Xiao''s father''s expression was turning even worse.


    "Qiao Family''s daughter really doesn''t know anything. The marriage date will continue to be extended, I don''t want to see this kind of ignorant daughter-in-law come into my house."


    Xiao Ling became a little anxious, "But An An is already pregnant! If we don''t get married soon, how can I account to the Qiao Family?"


    "I don''t care what you tell her, it''s your doing."


    "Father, didn''t you say that you must get An An pregnant before you can marry me!"


    Xiao''s father stood still, "Last time your brother''s girlfriend came to see me, she told me that modern people have to maintain their purity before marriage, so even if they can''t get pregnant quickly, they can still be test tubes and babies. I feel that she is right.


    Xiao Ling explained, "An An and I are already engaged, we shouldn''t have any topic to discuss about self-love!"


    "If you tell her to read more when she has nothing to do, your brother''s girlfriend is already not bad. She is also very pure, completely different from that girl Qiao Ruoan."


    "Father ¡­"


    Xiao''s father interrupted Xiao Ling, "Don''t say anymore, work hard to change your rotten plan!"


    Xiao Ling sat down in front of the desk, "Why? Why can''t I do anything better than him? How can his girlfriend change your principles in an instant?"


    Returning home, Xiao Ling was not in a good mood.


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t want to bother with him because of what happened during the day, "Regarding the wedding, did you ask your father?"


    Xiao Ling said unnaturally, "If there''s any news, I will tell you."


    "What do you mean ''there''s no news''? I think you just forgot to tell your dad. Are you treating such an important matter as child''s play?" Qiao Ruoan angrily sat on the side.


    "An An, can you be more sensible? Do you know where I was when you called me in the day?!"


    "I don''t care where you are. With regards to the child, my problem is the most important thing, "after saying that, she sneered," You won''t be at your brother''s place right? "What''s there to hide? Just tell him. He''s going to be invited to the wedding in the future anyway."


    Xiao Ling sighed, suppressing the anger in his heart, "An An, I know you feel wronged now, but we do not have enough strength to stand firmly in front of father, let''s wait a little longer!"


    "Stand firm on the ground, your dad wants grandson the most. What I am carrying in my mind right now, is what else can you stand steady on the ground."


    Xiao Ling looked at the noisy Qiao Ruoan, feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart. However, he couldn''t tell her the truth, as it was the first three months of pregnancy and the most unstable period of pregnancy. If he let Qiao Ruoan know that his father had suddenly changed his mind, she would definitely fly into a rage. It was better to avoid trouble.


    Qiao Ruoan was so angry that he ignored Xiao Ling.


    "An An, don''t be mad, come and eat your meal. You should be replenishing your nutrition right now."

 C117

    "I don''t want to eat. When you''re in a bad mood, can you continue eating and drinking as if nothing had happened?" Qiao Ruoan hugged his arms and did not turn his head back.


    Xiao Ling could only take the initiative and put down his pride, "An An, let''s go pick a ring tomorrow, our wedding ring."


    Qiao Ruoan excitedly turned his head and threw himself into Xiao Ling''s embrace, "I knew that my darling was the best to me."


    Bai Keke put on his jacket, mask and sunglasses and went out.


    She had spent a large sum of money to buy her itinerary from Lin Zimi''s private powder. Now that there was nothing to worry about, she decided to settle the matter that had been shelved before.


    Bai Keke took a taxi to the camping area in the rural area.


    In the drama that Lin Zimi and Wang Yihuan acted in, it was unknown whether it was due to everyone''s curiosity or what, but because of Wang Yihuan''s death, it was sold out, and Lin Zimi suddenly became a famous actress.


    Bai Keke borrowed the experience of advancing into the crew, and intentionally did not hide, and directly walked in under the gaze of everyone. The staff were all busy with their own things, and did not notice this passerby.


    She quickly arrived at the corridor and found the resting room with Lin Zimi''s name written on it.


    Without knocking, Bai Keke pushed the door open.


    Lin Zimi was putting on makeup.


    The makeup artist asked, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Bai Keke took off his glasses and mask, "It''s me, Bai Keke. I have something to tell you, tell her to go out first."


    The makeup artist looked at Lin Zimi with concern.


    Lin Zimi held onto the makeup artist''s arm, "It''s alright, go out and sit for a while. This is a little sister of a friend of mine."


    The makeup artist nodded her head and left after hearing Lin Zimi''s words.


    When the door closed, Bai Keke was no longer polite and directly sat on the sofa, "Speak, why did you do that?"


    "What did I do?" Lin Zimi was confused.


    Bai Keke sneered, "Could it be that it wasn''t a video that your people uploaded that caused Yi Huan Tzu to be cancelled by the advertisers? He felt that he had been abandoned by the world, and that it was all in vain that he decided to commit suicide."


    Lin Zimi lowered her head, "Sorry, I really didn''t know this would happen, and I don''t know who uploaded the video."


    "You want to shirk all responsibility with just a few words?" Bai Keke trembled in anger.


    Lin Zimi said, "Keke, I know that I really do have responsibilities that I cannot shirk. No matter what I explain to you now, you will feel that I am just trying to quibble, that is very normal, I understand that, I will do my best to compensate. The income from the previous TV show, I will donate it all to the homeless children in Wang Yihuan''s name, and it can also be considered as a form of remembrance for Wang Yihuan."


    "I don''t need your crocodile tears. I want you to leave the entertainment industry."


    Lin Zimi opened her eyes wide in shock, "What are you talking about? I''ve already done what I could, but isn''t it too much for you to ask me to give up my dreams?"


    "Have you considered Yi Huan''s dream? Do you know what I took out of his dorm? It''s full of music scores, a whole two boxes. He''s only been in the company for less than two years, and you have a dream, but he hasn''t? " When Bai Keke said this, tears slowly dripped.


    Lin Zimi sat beside Bai Keke and held Bai Keke''s shoulders, "Keke, if you want to cry, just cry. I''m a sinner, I''ll do my best to atone for my sins."


    "It''s too late, because right now, I will make you pay."


    Bai Keke suddenly took out a fruit knife and pushed Lin Zimi onto the sofa, "One slash and you will not be able to act anymore. No one wants to see the female protagonist with a scar on her face."


    Lin Zimi was much skinnier than Bai Keke, and was not a match for the furious her at all. Just as he was about to get into trouble, a necklace fell out of Bai Keke''s collar.


    In that moment, Lin Zimi felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    "Keke, don''t get so worked up yet. Maybe, I mean maybe, Wang Yihuan didn''t perform so well in front of you?"


    Bai Keke''s face turned fierce, "Do you still not know your wrongs?"


    "Necklace, when did he give it to you?"


    "Mid-June."


    "It''s June twelfth."


    Bai Keke was confused, the force in his hands had loosened, and he took the chance to run to the side.


    "How do you know?" Bai Keke asked.


    "Because it was my birthday and it was his birthday present for me. I rejected it and gave it to you afterwards." Lin Zimi tried her best to remain calm.


    "Impossible, you''re lying."


    Lin Zimi said, "I didn''t, the day he laid a floor full of roses, you should have seen it when you came to the crew!"


    Bai Keke nodded his head, "Yi Huan Tzu said that it was a camera tool."


    "You can ask everyone on the crew. Everyone was there that day, and they were all witnesses."


    Seeing that Bai Keke had completely put down the knife, Lin Zimi finally heaved a sigh of relief, "Keke, don''t be impulsive. You haven''t seen the whole picture yet, don''t be hasty with your conclusion. I believe the police will give us a reasonable answer."


    Bai Keke dropped the blade, holding onto his forehead with all his might, tears streamed down his face, "I thought of it as a treasure, it turns out it was something you did not want!"


    Lin Zimi didn''t know how to comfort Bai Keke, so she could only send him a message in secret.


    After a while, Ye Yi came over.


    "Where''s Keke?" I''ll have to trouble you, Honey. "


    "It''s fine. Quickly go and see her. She''s not in her best condition."


    When Ye Yi entered, he saw Bai Keke sitting on the sofa and wiping his tears.


    "Keke," Ye Yi sat beside her. "We all know that you''re feeling really bad right now, but you have to consider your own body."


    Bai Keke looked at Ye Yi, "Taking into account your body? What do I have to think about now, going for a birth? "


    "I''ll send you home, Keke. Don''t be too pessimistic."


    Bai Keke shook off Ye Yi''s hand, "Don''t pity me, I don''t need you to pity me."


    Ye Yi said, "Let''s go Keke, don''t be willful."


    An Ruyou was not home, today was the day that Feng Yu would come out with the results.


    She got up early to go to the event, which was a feast for the successful investors, and then there would be chambers of commerce where she could talk face-to-face with a lot of people who were capable of doing business.


    There was a line of luxury cars at the door. They were the beloved cars of the Great Coach who had arrived today, and they held the economic lifeline of the city. They also decided whether the road for these people with dreams to the future would be smooth sailing on the shoulders of giants, or if they would have to give up all hope.


    Although she had never come into contact with this industry before, she was still very confident in the combination of game and work. Even if she did not succeed this time, she would definitely succeed in the future. It was not because of the project, but maybe their planning was not enough.


    "Anzhong!"


    An Ruyou was still in her tenseness when she heard the familiar voice. She turned her head and asked, "Xiao Mi, Brother Mu Zhi, why are you two here?"


    "When our company is in such an important situation, how can we sit so steadily at home? Rather than being nervous at home, why not come with you to the scene and wait for the results?" Kong Xiaomi handed over the drink to An Ruyou, "Did you not eat breakfast?"


    "How do you know?" An Ruyou said embarrassedly.


    "Brother Minzhi''s sister-in-law said that those of you who like to get up early won''t pay much attention to breakfast, so she squeezed this glass of fruit and vegetable juice for you. Hurry up and drink it, a healthy body is the true cost of work."


    Zhang Minzhi smiled embarrassedly, "I also don''t eat breakfast often, that''s why she thought of this idea, letting me drink on the way to work."


    A staff member came to open the door.


    People filed in.


    After taking their seats, they waited for the Big Coach to take his place.


    "What big business do you think will be coming today?" Kong Xiaomi asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if there''s anything that''s interested in games here." An Ruyou said worriedly.


    Zhang Minzhi comforted them, "Don''t worry, I believe that there will definitely be a company that sees the truth with their eyes."


    The host came out and gave his opening words, "Welcome everyone, I don''t know if the mood this time is still the same as last time, I hope everyone can add more bricks and tiles to our city''s future development, this time''s review uses the blind trial system, every representative of the company doesn''t know who proposed this project, putting aside all impetuousness, just look at the project itself, I believe that this is the most fair way for everyone, let us see the representatives of the companies participating in the blind trial next!"


    They walked to the judges'' seats.


    The crowd immediately burst into an exclamation of surprise, "Heavens, the He Clan is also here."


    "Furthermore, He Chengyu has personally come, what kind of earth-shattering scene is this!"


    The people in the audience all took out their phones and secretly took pictures of the people on the stage.


    An Ruyou frowned, "He Chengyu has also come, his project will definitely become the biggest one, but I just don''t know who the lucky guy is."


    It was not only An Ruyou who was thinking this, everyone present was also thinking this way. They were all looking forward to He Chengyu calling out his number.


    The host noticed everyone''s commotion and came out to preside over the event, "Everyone, don''t get too excited. I believe that everyone is a bit impatient from the results. We will announce the names of the selected items."


    The first person to stand up and read out the announcement was a big shot of the financial industry. Almost all of the projects he chose were creative projects related to real estate, this was something that An Ruyou expected, because this was the most mutually beneficial project for them.


    Next was an creative advertiser. His choice was quite new. He chose a few projects that were all about e-commerce. Maybe he wanted to use e-commerce to advertise.


    The food factory she ran had just received a new qualification this year to research on the origin of food and medicine with the permission of the country. Therefore, the project she chose was related to the field of biological medicine, and there were also a few creative directions in the market, so it should be of a stable winning type.


    This person was a gamer before, it could be said that all the hopes of the entire audience fell on him, but after he read out the number, An Ruyou''s heart completely sunk. There was no 23rd on him, which meant that the person with the highest possibility of taking away An Ruyou and the others'' ideas had already rejected their idea.


    "Don''t be sad, Anzhong. We can still continue to work hard. Kong Xiaomi quickly comforted An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou said, "I am just a little disappointed, if only I was working hard on it myself, it would have been fine even if I could have contributed so much to you guys but not repaid for it. I feel very sorry for you guys."

 C118

    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. We''ll just continue to work hard when we get back." Zhang Minzhi said.


    "Number 4, number 23."


    "What?" An Ruyou and the others widened their eyes in shock.


    Everyone was also very surprised, because only the He Clan chose so few items.


    In shock, An Ruyou and He Chengyu looked at each other, as if saying, "You have a project here?"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    He Chengyu laughed, but no one could figure out the reason.


    "We were chosen by the He Clan just like that?" Kong Xiaomi still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, our project is going to expand!" Zhang Minzhi had always been calm, but he could not calm himself down now. He was so excited that he almost could not sit in a chair.


    At the end of the conference, people were going to meet with the investors of the project with numbers.


    The other item invested by He Shi was the new and emerging energy battery. I heard that if your technology passes, you can replace the currently widely used lithium battery, which is said to have a longer lifespan.


    We meet again, "He Chengyu came over and shook hands with An Ruyou and the other two." Your project is very interesting, and it made my eyes light up as I immediately decided to invest in your creativity. The construction software that the He clan had previously developed is simply a child''s play compared to you three.


    The person who did the battery project also walked over, "Hello, I''m Lin Minghe. When your game development is over, my battery will definitely qualify for the market. At that time, we can work with a few popular game companies to match my batteries and install yours into the game."


    Everyone laughed.


    After ending the scary and safe Feng Hua Club, He Chengyu suggested to invite everyone to a meal. Everyone was hungry, and in the future, they would just be colleagues, so they did not decline, and discussed with each other what they wanted to eat.


    Finally, he decided to eat pizza, a high-calorie dish that was best for celebration after the event. Zhang Minzhi was the oldest so he should have been sitting at the end of the long table. An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi sat at the side, and opposite of them were He Chengyu and Lin Minghe.


    After they finished ordering and waiting, everyone started to talk to each other about the current situation of the project and its future development. It had to be said that He Chengyu had a very sharp eye for choosing items, after hearing what Lin Minghe said, even An Ruyou had the urge to dig him out to work at the Ann''s. He was a postdoctoral fellow who had graduated from an internationally renowned technical college. Although he had been working in the laboratory, it was possible that because he lived more abroad, he had a cheerful personality and was very comfortable to chat with. In addition to his sunny and handsome appearance, wearing his glasses made him look even more scholarly. It was likely that he would also be at school grass level when he studied.


    Not to mention Kong Xiaomi, even An Ruyou wanted to tap on the stars that popped out of her eyes again.


    "Minh, are you alone now?"


    Lin Minghe laughed and said, "Yes, I am a Tinker. Thus, in this area, there are very few girls who can accept me."


    "Why do you think that? I thought someone like you would want to pass on your intelligence to the next generation. " An Ruyou joked.


    When I graduated from university, I didn''t want to continue studying. After walking around a lot of places in my backpack, I felt that the main theme of my life was still to enjoy myself. When there is someone who is willing to accept me, that is, to enjoy themselves.


    Lin Minghe''s words were loud and clear, everyone could see his responsible personality. No matter if it was in terms of scientific research or being a person, he was a very thorough person.


    He Chengyu said, "Actually, what moved me the most was the results of your research, it seemed like everything. At that time, I was thinking, if we work together with someone like him, it would truly be a project where we earn money without losing anything, I could see the painstaking effort that you guys put into it little by little."


    An Ruyou laughed, "It''s all because of Xiao Mi, I tired her out this time. Sometimes, she would go to a few places to do research."


    Kong Xiaomi scratched her head in embarrassment, "The data was organized by the Anzhong, and both Big Brother Mu Zhi and I have to help out."


    Zhang Minzhi said, "If you want to be modest, don''t bring me along. I feel that I have worked hard."


    An Ruyou and the others all laughed, "That''s right, Brother Minzhi has worked hardest. He has completed the entire framework of the game on his own."


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "Then you are truly very powerful, in my opinion, it''s just like how you do in a team, the picture and structure are all very complete."


    This time, it''s Zhang Minzhi''s turn to be embarrassed. "I''m not used to you guys acting like this, hurry up and eat!"


    The atmosphere for the meal was very good. Although the three of them were working on different industries, they could easily cooperate with each other, and there were no existence of those who were proud of their talent. This kind of team would definitely produce results very quickly.


    There was a reason why she was praising Kong Xiaomi so highly, because An Ruyou saw his future. They traveled the world and rode their camels towards the fiery sunset in the Sahara Desert, and the girl who accompanied him when she turned back, was none other than Kong Xiaomi.


    Fate was such a wonderful thing. Lin Minghe, who had travelled across the entire world, would never have thought that the other half he had been looking for would suddenly appear at this unremarkable venture.


    An Ruyou smiled to herself as she bit the straw in her mouth. When she raised his head and met He Chengyu''s smiling eyes, An Ruyou glared at him and continued to lower his head to eat.


    "We are preparing to officially sign a contract with Ann''s''s new branch and another person, Lin Minghe," He Chengyu went out and made a phone call, "Get someone to prepare the location!"


    After they parted ways, An Ruyou didn''t have any real feelings for them. She had originally wanted to recruit more investors so that she could do better on her project and then improve her competitive strength to try her luck at the He clan.


    Once he entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Ye Yi also sat on the sofa.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, why are you here?"


    "I just returned from sending Keke back. She''s not in a good condition right now, so she''s arguing about beating up the child."


    "Did she hear something?" An Ruyou could not help but be worried.


    Ye Yi said, "In the morning, she ran over to Zi Mi''s place to cut Hua Mu''s face, and in a moment of desperation, she told Bai Keke about the necklace."


    "What necklace? The one Keke had been wearing all day? "


    "Yes, it''s the one that she often carries. Actually, it was given to Lin Zimi by Wang Yihuan, and after being rejected, it was given to Bai Keke."


    An Ruyou said in shock, "What? This Wang Yihuan is seriously good, how can she do such a thing? "


    "So now that Bai Keke has collapsed, we still don''t have any way to persuade her," Ye Yi said discouragingly as he sat on the sofa. "I don''t know if I should advise her to kick off the child and start a new life or comfort her, but Wang Yihuan actually loves her."


    An Ruyou sat beside Ye Yi and patted her shoulder, "Now the police are also investigating Wang Dujuan''s relationship with him, no matter what the result is, the truth must be made out by Bai Keke, it''s better to just let her accept the reality and finish off his child, before starting back to his own life."


    "But she''s still too young. If she''s going to have an abortion at this age, will it be bad for her body?"


    An Ruyou said, "We will do our best to help her recuperate her body, and after knowing everything, it would be better to give birth to a child. Think about it, when her father is no longer around, and her mother even hated her father enough to implicate her child, how unfortunate would that be!"


    Ye Yi nodded, "Right now, this is the best choice. But who should I let to comfort Keke?"


    "I do have a candidate."


    "Could it be aunty?"


    "That''s right, Bai Keke''s care and concern for the elders is not at all against his, but I''m afraid that she will feel that the current child is the child she used to be, and will feel the need to protect him." An Ruyou was also a little worried.


    Ye Yi said, "Bai Keke''s thirst for family is too deep, it has already become a kind of obsession. I have a familiar therapist, can you persuade Bai Keke to go see a doctor? The harm of being paranoid about something is not something that can be seen in a short period of time. Although it doesn''t look serious, it will only become more severe. It''s better to treat it as soon as possible. "


    "Big brother Ye Yi, your friends are spread throughout different occupations!"


    Ye Yi said as he laughed bitterly, "Do you think that my profession is that simple? If only I had a good appearance and could crawl and roll here, wouldn''t the entertainment circle become the profession with the largest number of practitioners? Sometimes, when I encounter something that I am unable to resolve, I would go to a doctor to advise me."


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi, "Big brother Ye Yi, thank you for your hard work. No matter if it is during your TV show or your daily life, you will definitely pay for your fans and for your work. You may even get the title of a 100 film emperors."


    An Ruyou''s words had eased the original atmosphere, as they laughed merrily for a short while.


    The moment she thought of Bai Keke, the atmosphere became serious once again.


    Yin Zhenzhu had originally gone to work, but did not go to the company for the past few days. She had gathered a lot of materials that she needed to know, but after receiving a call from Ye Yi, he resolutely put down her work and returned home.


    "Where''s Keke?"


    Inside the room, "An Ruyou took Yin Zhenzhu''s backpack and hung it on the clothes rack." Mother, Keke is not in a good condition right now.


    "I know. I''ll persuade her to get rid of the baby and start a new life." Yin Zhenzhu said to Ye Yi and An Ruyou.


    Yin Zhenzhu knocked on the door, "Keke, can auntie come in?"


    "I want to be alone." Bai Keke said, her voice carried a thick nasal tone, it sounded like she had been crying for a long time.


    Yin Zhenzhu was afraid that she would not want to do something stupid so she continued, "Keke, Auntie knows that you''re feeling really bad right now, but the more difficult it is, the less alone you should be. We will always be by your side, if you want to confide in me, you can just tell me."


    Bai Keke got off the bed, opened the door, and threw himself into Yin Zhenzhu''s embrace, "Auntie, I''m feeling really bad right now!"


    In the past few days, Bai Keke had visibly gained weight. Adding on his swollen face, he looked extremely terrifying. His face, which did not have any makeup on, did not have the luster from before.

 C119

    Whether or not life will decide a person''s appearance, Bai Keke could tell the difference.


    In just a few days, her life had been turned upside down, and all the happiness she had dreamed of had vanished into thin air. The love that had supported her all this time had only been a stepping stone to someone else''s wealthy life.


    She went from an innocent, ignorant girl to an abandoned, deceived, single mother.


    All of this was too difficult for her, she almost couldn''t endure it any longer. In front of Yin Zhenzhu, she was like a warrior who had just taken off all of her armor.


    Seeing this scene, both An Ruyou and Ye Yi were moved.


    "Keke, let''s go and get rid of the child. Then we can forget all the pain we had and start looking forward to life again, okay?" Yin Zhenzhu patted Bai Keke''s shoulder and said.


    However, I can''t bear to part with it. I can''t bear to part with those things that happened in the past.


    This was actually the first time she had devoted all her heart and soul into this relationship since coming into contact with society. Wang Yihuan''s outer appearance was also so perfect; Rather than saying that Bai Keke and Wang Yihuan were dating, it was more like Wang Yihuan acting, causing Bai Keke to fall in love with him.


    Maybe he treated Wang Dujuan the same?


    An Ruyou didn''t know that, maybe in the beginning, Wang Dujuan and Bai Keke were both loyal spectators of Wang Yihuan''s movie, but one day, Wang Dujuan walked into his movie, so at the end of the movie, she would end it with him.


    An Ruyou did not understand, in this twisted relationship, who was the winner and who was the loser? Perhaps, everyone was a loser. If they wanted too much, it was only right for them to face the consequences.


    A single sentence of unwillingness was enough to sum up the entirety of Bai Keke''s love affair. He was unwilling to see Wang Yihuan clearly, unwilling to refuse his request, unwilling to hurt his child. Even though the truth was already bloody in front of Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke was trapped inside, if no one pulled her out, he would have to struggle in the quagmire for his entire life.


    Yin Zhenzhu patted Bai Keke''s back, "Keke, you''re still young now. There are still countless possibilities for you in the future.


    Bai Keke sobbed, "Although it''s all fake, why do I still feel uncomfortable? Just thinking about him hurts my heart, and thinking about losing my baby feels like a knife is cutting through my heart."


    Auntie knows that you are in pain and Auntie is also in pain, how could I not find out in time that you are cute and wrong? This time, I will let you suffer and grow some intelligence, in the future, you must not only look at others, people''s performance outside is always good, but you don''t know them. Before you fall in love with someone, you have to make friends with them and see if their heart is as good as their outer appearance.


    Bai Keke strongly nodded his head, it could be considered that he had agreed to the matter of getting rid of the child.


    Before he left, Bai Keke placed all the clothes he bought for the baby into a big box. After thinking about it, he took out that laughable ring and placed it inside his clothes, "Baby, I don''t want to meet him again in the next life, so let''s meet again. Next time, I''ll definitely protect you well."


    Bai Keke carried the box down the stairs. Seeing that she wasn''t in a good mood, he took the box from her and said, "If you want, we can also erect a tombstone for you in the cemetery."


    "Mm, thank you."


    The abortion department of the hospital was at the end of the corridor, and there were many girls sitting on benches against the wall. Some of them were still young and had heavy makeup painted on their faces, while some of them were looking tired and impatient.


    An Ruyou looked at her in distress, but this was the best solution for her. Wang Yihuan had already left, and once she had brought away all the mistakes, Bai Keke would no longer have to bear the burden of the mistakes he made, and would be a burden to her for the rest of her life.


    Finally arriving at Bai Keke''s order, she rejected Yin Zhenzhu''s and her suggestion to accompany her and walked in by himself.


    "Miss, you are now pregnant for three months and two weeks. The child is developing normally and her heart is becoming weaker. Are you sure you want to undergo abortion?" The nurse brought out the list and gave it to Bai Keke, "It''s just according to the hospital''s rules, I have to ask before the operation."


    "Sure, but can you please not take care of the child? I want to take him away."


    "That''s fine."


    During the process of the operation, Bai Keke was in extreme pain. The pain in his body already meant nothing, but what pierced his soul was Wang Yihuan''s memories, that fake happiness, even if it was just a bubble, he still could not hate him. Wang Yihuan did not belong to this world, he had too little, and what he wanted was too much.


    His heart felt like it had been pierced through. Even if he made up for it, it wouldn''t be able to fill up the shape of his heart.


    Bai Keke looked at the traceless light above his head and felt extremely calm. Thinking about it now, Wang Yihuan had used many excuses to try and lie to someone as hot-blooded as her, but back then, it was as if she had been infected by a parasite of his. He only wanted to look at him and felt that he was unworthy of him and had to use other means to make up for it. It was as if someone was walking with his eyes covered. Even if he were to walk on the precipice, he would not wake up.


    And when he woke up, it was often because it was too late.


    Bai Keke didn''t hate him, he couldn''t hate him, because she had once loved him with too much focus.


    Now that he was gone, the mistakes were about to be corrected. Everything would go back to the past.


    However, his broken heart did not look like before.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    The doctor shook his head. "The child is too young to be seen for at least two or three months."


    Bai Keke laughed bitterly and picked up the jar the doctor sealed, "This is my baby?"


    "Yeah, it''s still too young."


    Little enough to know nothing about the world.


    Yin Zhenzhu supported Bai Keke and left the hospital with a bag of blood jars.


    Because it was too small, the child didn''t even need to cremate it and put it in the urn. All he needed to do was bury the jar.


    Bai Keke supported his body that was still under anesthesia and took out a box of clothes, "I want to bury the clothes with the baby, if I let it come there, I can wear the new clothes that mother bought."


    Bai Keke''s words made everyone''s eyes turn red.


    An Ruyou supported Bai Keke and watched as she placed the box and the jar into the pit, "Baby, see you in the next life, I hope you can still be my baby."


    As the tombstone was slowly placed over the grave, the sculptor who worked on the graveyard asked, "May I ask what you want to carve on it?"


    "Bai Keke''s baby, Bai Keke''s favorite baby."


    An Ruyou hugged Bai Keke who was crying, "This baby will feel mother''s love, and will definitely protect you in the sky."


    Bai Keke cried and nodded, "He will forgive me, right?"


    An Ruyou didn''t know whether she was talking about children or Wang Yihuan, but it seemed like Bai Keke didn''t want to hear the answer either, as he walked unsteadily towards the car.


    After leaving the cemetery, everyone''s heart was weighed down with rocks. No one said anything, they just stared out the window at the scenery.


    The girls all liked to read magazines, which was even harder for them to be discovered by their teachers when compared to the phone. It was just that in a magazine, Bai Keke found out about a person called Wang Yihuan for the first time: She liked music, her blood type was A, and she danced when she liked to listen to music, and she travelled aimlessly.


    If he could start over, Bai Keke would still fall in love with Wang Yihuan. Even if he knew that had repeated this process a thousand and ten thousand times, he would still be attracted by his charm.


    An Ruyou knew that staying silent right now was the best consolation for Bai Keke.


    It was unknown when it started to rain outside the window, but it was raining heavily. The sound of the rain hitting the car window could be heard as the wipers continuously blew away the rain water, opening up a wide field of vision. Everyone''s mood was now in a heavy downpour. It was unknown when the sun would light up again.


    Right after returning home, Police station called. An Ruyou went to her own room to answer the call.


    The police said, "Miss Ann, we have made a major discovery. These small storage cards have a detailed list of all the names of the people directly or indirectly killed by the Min Min, Wang Dujuan even mentioned the incident for every person, and there is a lot of other evidence as well, which is proof that they can solve the vague details of the incident. There is even a section of audio that the Min Min is using to force others to take the blame for themselves, and this time, it is hard for the Min Min to escape, even if his subordinates do not confess, it is enough to prove his guilt."


    So Wang Dujuan actually left such a plan for him. In truth, she used this to threaten the Min Min to give up on them, maybe something would even turn for the better.


    The police replied, "Even if a weak person holds a knife, they will be taken away by a powerful warrior. I believe that Wang Dujuan understood this principle well, which is why she came up with this idea, and hoped that there would be a day when she met with something that could be discovered."


    "But she still doesn''t want to hurt the people she loved before," An Ruyou continued. "That''s why she hid things in such an inconspicuous place, hoping that these crimes would be exposed and worried that the Min Min would be harmed."


    "This woman is also struggling in her heart. She is worried that this will never happen, and also worried that it will happen."


    An Ruyou and the police were silent for a long time. All these things that had been bothering many people for many years could not be solved with just a few words. It seemed that the cases were not related to each other, but were filled with hidden secrets.


    Everyone was looking forward to this day, like a seed looking forward to spring.


    The fall of the Min Min was the end of an era. In those crazy times, the legends left behind were no longer suitable for today''s society. Life was not a martial arts novel.


    When the police showed the evidence he found from Wang Dujuan to the Min Min, he was not shocked at all, nor was he angry from the hysteria. He only said lightly, "I understand."


    I know, there are a lot of unspeakable things about it, maybe only Min Min and the people who left know about it.


    He calmly pleaded guilty, even admitting what his subordinates had done for him. He even wrote down all his past insolence in writing and rejected the lawyer. He didn''t need to defend the past, he just needed to defend the people under his command, because the current him would have to pay the price he deserved for the evil in the past.


    When the television station wanted to find something interesting and do a program to interview him, the Min Min once again did not say a word.


    In the end, there was no discussion as the reporter left gloomily. The outside world knew very little about this matter, and in the end, it could not even be considered as a topic of conversation.

 C120

    In the end, An Ruyou did not tell Bai Keke the truth. Perhaps she was truly disappointed, and did not ask him about the cause of his death. The entertainment circle was like a clock that did not know when to stop. It continued to operate as if it was on its own.


    Occasionally, the nostalgic show would pull Wang Yihuan out to stir up some trouble, but most of the time, people had forgotten this person who was once active. They only looked forward. Perhaps it was for profit, or perhaps it was reality.


    Sometimes, he thought that Wang Yihuan''s life was also a tragedy. From the very beginning, this tragedy had been brewed, and many years later, he had almost caused his child to repeat the same tragedy. He was a moth, living in the morning and dying in the evening.


    Bai Keke stayed at home every day, watching TV or shopping. They no longer talked about their past with tacit understanding, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Miss, it''s time to repay the debt."


    Maybe there was even a credit company''s phone number. Every time they called, Bai Keke would lower his head to look at the ring on his hand.


    On the day of the judgement, An Ruyou and Ye Yi made a trip to the cemetery. No one knew if it was a coincidence or something, but Wang Yihuan''s tombstone was right behind Wang Dujuan''s tombstone. Flowers on the altar table, and pictures of him with her head printed that the little girl liked, were probably sent by fans.


    Wang Yihuan had no family, so no matter how much the fans loved him, they would not love him for a lifetime. Very quickly, there was no one to help him fix the weeds beside the tombstone. An Ruyou and Ye Yi had tidied up the weeds, and even bought a pot of cactus.


    Today was the opening day of the Ann''s Branch, and also the day that the Ann''s Branch and the He Clan officially started working together.


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi were both dressed in beautiful clothes, and Zhang Minzhi had also brought her wife and daughter over. The most eye-catching person might be Lin Minghe, even though he wasn''t wearing a suit, but a clean shirt and black coloured pants, he had also attracted the attention of the reporters present. They surrounded him and interviewed him, wanting to know how the person who suddenly appeared got the green eyes of the He clan all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Lin Minghe was not afraid of the stage, and was smiling and talking to them, An Ruyou was not willing to go over. She went to the pastry area and found it hard to choose from the cute little cakes on the table.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    An Ruyou didn''t even turn around, "You seem to like scaring people."


    "Not bad," He Chengyu said as he placed a piece of plain and plain red velvet cake on An Ruyou''s plate on the shelf.


    "Hmm, I hate flashy things." An Ruyou made a disgusted expression while looking at the cake on the plate, "If you don''t eat it, you''re dead for sure."


    "If it doesn''t taste good, then give it to me." He Chengyu also picked up a plate.


    "Do you talk to girls like that often?" An Ruyou was a little disgusted.


    He Chengyu laughed, revealing two rows of pure white teeth, "Are you jealous?"


    An Ruyou glared at him and went to find a drink for herself.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to this season''s cooperative event," a host said, "This season''s cooperative theme is science and technology. Presumably before coming here, everyone already has a basic understanding of the elites who are working with He family, the first is the familiar one, An Ruyou, Miss Ann, from Ann''s, architectural families, they have been doing well since they entered the industry, they are truly a rare talent, before, she led the Ann''s staff, successfully took over the dam project, and then built the city''s first ceramic museum, which in terms of art and leisure, has reached an unparalleled height. This time, she had led her branch company and established a business they had never been in before. Furthermore, she had received praise from many of her experts and friends during the blind auditions. The other person is the popular Dr. Lin. He came to He Dynasty with the results of her many years of research and collaborated with He Dynasty. She brought great honor to them.


    The host''s words caused thunderous applause from the audience. Everyone felt honored to be able to witness a strong and powerful team together at the scene.


    "Has Miss Ann thought of creating other industries recently?"


    An Ruyou picked up the microphone and replied to the reporter''s question, "Right now, my goal is to do a good job with the project in front of me, the game industry, as everyone knows, I also only have a small understanding of it, and have just met. If I were to explore other industries so quickly, wouldn''t I be gulping down everything I have?


    A reporter asked, "Before knowing the results, did Miss Ann ever think that this project would be able to smoothly connect with the He family?"


    "To be honest, I didn''t think that my original plan was to find an investor and expand the project before trying to get in touch with He family. I didn''t expect my results to be twice the result with half the effort. I was also very surprised."


    Another reporter asked Lin Minghe, "I heard that you have always been working in the area of research. Regarding your collaboration with He family, will you be participating in the market?"


    Lin Minghe said, "If the company needs me, I think I will be able to participate. A good project, especially a cooperative project, does not rely only on the leaders, everyone who participates is extremely important. Furthermore, to be able to personally witness their own products being put into production and finally going into thousands of homes, I think they should be very happy."


    "Gen Ho, which one of these two cooperation projects do you prefer?" A reporter asked an awkward question, while he himself was still feeling pleased with himself, thinking that it was a very honorable thing to ask He Chengyu.


    Little did he know that this exposed his inexperience.


    He Chengyu leisurely picked up the microphone, "If you want to say that I don''t like any project, that''s impossible. As an entrepreneur, I definitely prefer batteries because it can bring me a lot of income. Furthermore, as long as we promote it, we might be able to change the world. With regards to the game, He Chengyu, as a normal person, has a huge preference for it. Every boy likes to play, and I am no exception.


    This kind of sensitive topic, no matter which one He Chengyu said it was, no matter how much of an explanation he gave, people would criticize him. However, he had an idea and split himself into two different angles, saying it like this as if it was as if he was expressing that he liked both of them but did not seem to be perfunctory.


    Everyone present praised He Chengyu''s performance just now.


    Perhaps it was because the reporter from before had set an example, but the next question became much more relaxed. The questions asked by the reporters began to focus on the foreground, and with the help of researchers, the atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    The end of the reporter''s question segment will be the product showcase segment.


    The He family had always been magnanimous towards new products. They had the confidence to afford it. Even if they showed their semi-finished products to the market, they did not believe that anyone would do better than them.


    The part of the showcase should have been done by Zhang Minzhi, but he said that he was not used to being watched by so many people, so Kong Xiaomi chose to do it instead. "Today, I''m going to bring you a different world."


    Kong Xiaomi moved her mouse and pressed the start button.


    All the lights in the room were suddenly extinguished, and as everyone was panicking, a beam of light shot down from above their heads. Gradually, more and more beams of light were being cast down, as if from a crack in the sky to the light of the world.


    "We will use the most advanced three-dimensional projection technology to show everyone the city that is hidden in the computer," Kong Xiaomi continued. "Here, we are all residents, now, my job is to display, move my mouse, and my job will become a writer or a doctor. In this city, everything will be under your control."


    Kong Xiaomi''s words made the crowd boil over, they reached out their hands, holding onto the light of the void in their palms, or turned around and entered a small house, with all the furniture, and the dandelion at the door. A child stretched out his finger as if it had just touched a dandelion, and the dandelion exploded, and the seeds, like parachutes, slowly flew away into the distance. People followed the dandelion without noticing that the city around them was fading. It was like a dream.


    "This is the world that we can create. We hope that everyone can enter into their own world and create the city that you dream of." Kong Xiaomi''s words were very persuasive, and everyone was excitedly exchanging their experiences. The four main creators also walked into the crowd to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of this city. "From experiencers, you can see what your work looks like more objectively." This was what An Ruyou had told them on the way here.


    Men, women, and children couldn''t wait to share their thoughts.


    Lin Minghe didn''t feel like he was being ignored or something like that. Instead, he naturally picked up the questionnaire and walked into the crowd.


    This is called teamwork. A team has people who can lead the way, while a team has people who can help them. You can''t just say that it''s necessary to lead the way; teamwork is the key to victory.


    He Chengyu looked at the scene in front of him and felt extremely gratified in his heart. He had always been confident in his judgement, but even with such confidence, he never thought that it would be so popular.


    In the eyes of the older generation, the game had almost no words of praise. It was time for people to change this old mindset.


    On the surface, He Chengyu looked to be sweeping through the audience, but only he himself knew who he was chasing after.


    An Ruyou had worn a peacock green top today, matching with a black short skirt. That was grand and formal, this kind of color, that ordinary people wouldn''t dare try, was added to her beauty. A private person like He Chengyu suddenly realised that he was actually very happy that An Ruyou was able to work with him.


    "Maybe I care about her a little!"


    He Chengyu''s greatest strength was that he would be frank. Only by being honest with others would he be able to understand his own heart and make the best choice. At this moment, He Chengyu was very clear what he was thinking and what he longed for in his heart.


    After the press conference ended, He Chengyu went to find An Ruyou, "You were great today!"

 C121

    "Only today?" An Ruyou stretched, and looked at He Chengyu with a smile.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Zhang Minzhi wanted to bring his wife and daughter to the amusement park. Lin Minghe and Kong Xiaomi were chatting, and didn''t want to disturb them.


    In here, no matter if it was eating or transportation, it was very convenient. In any case, it was not too far away so An Ruyou and He Chengyu decided to walk over.


    The streets were very clean and the leaves were lush this season. Trees lined the sides as they walked under the trees, not feeling the slightest bit of heat. A gentle breeze blew, making people feel very comfortable.


    "The weather is really good!" An Ruyou sighed.


    He Chengyu looked at the girl beside him who had her head raised and smiled. She squinted her eyes like a kitten, "It''s better that you come out for a walk in this weather."


    "Yeah, I''ve been at home with my computer all day and my head is starting to hurt."


    He Chengyu thought for a bit. An Ruyou sat in front of his computer and knocked on it, acting like a otaku with her hair tied up in a ponytail. She must be very gentle.


    "How did you come up with this project? I didn''t think the girls would like these things. "


    An Ruyou said, "Don''t always be a girl, who cares if you''re a male or female, feel that you can do it during your work, and I am very optimistic about the future of the game.


    "So that''s why I wanted to do this?"


    Back then, in order to understand the standards of the employees, I had seen their personal histories. His job search experiences before entering the company were all gaming companies, and at that time, I was especially interested in what kind of games could make people fail time and time again, and even had a strong interest in games, so I tried a few games myself. The VR''s feeling of being present was very enchanting, and I hoped that one day, I could promote a large-scale VR game, bring people glasses, and let them enter the world''s build our own houses, cities, and even the world.


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "Hearing your words, I am somewhat moved, looks like we are really still working on a great project."


    "A experiential game feels more comfortable for its players. Just like a moment ago, you formed an illusion in your mind because of my description. It''s just that it''s good to be able to benefit from the early stage, and it''s easy to feel that the services we provide are not satisfying their fantasies, so it''s a bit of a drop in the middle stage. "


    "This is also my concern, so I contacted a few Hollywood anime directors, hoping that they would be able to help us refine the texture of the material, or design the transparency of the different materials."


    An Ruyou was moved, "Thank you so much, I was really worried about this matter these past few days."


    "You shouldn''t thank me. This is also the He family''s project. If we work together, we will have a win-win situation."


    An Ruyou smiled at He Chengyu, "Actually, I''ve never thought about the fact that you could be interested in this project."


    "I also didn''t expect to meet you in the Wind Vault," He Chengyu said. "I''m surprised that Ann''s would let you fight alone, I thought ¡­"


    "Why do you think?" An Ruyou interrupted He Chengyu, "I thought I would be like an ordinary young miss, obediently waiting for someone to inherit my family property, or to marry someone else."


    He Chengyu tilted his head, "It seems that you really don''t like this kind of lifestyle where you live according to the rules."


    "You said it already, go by the book," An Ruyou said. "If everyone should go by the book and live by the book, then what''s the point of living a life."


    "That''s true."


    "What bad luck. Why do you want me to bring a rookie to do an interview? This is great. A rookie has caused such a mess, so I''m definitely the one being scolded."


    The rookie reporter who had posed the tricky question apologized, "Sorry, Sis. If the editor scolds you, just let him scold me."


    "Scolded you? You little fool, what''s the use of scolding you? "


    Just as the atmosphere in the car turned tense, the newbie reporter slapped his thigh and pointed out the window, "Look! The big news has arrived. "


    "What big news?" The female reporter looked out of the window, and saw that the people chatting beside the green belt, were He Chengyu and An Ruyou, who were at the press conference, and had not even changed their clothes.


    "Sister, look, these two people, they came out to date without even changing clothes, there must be a problem. Let''s go take some photos and interview them, the atmosphere looks pretty good right now, maybe when they are happy to publicize their relationship, we will get some news, not only the editor will definitely not scold us, the other news agencies will also be envious of us."


    The female reporter immediately pulled her camera closer to the two people in the distance and took a few shots with a "kacha kacha" sound.


    He Chengyu raised his head and looked around. But there was no one nearby, so they returned to the conversation.


    "Let''s go over and interview them."


    The two of them got off the car and chased, "Gen Ho, Miss Ann, can I interview you?"


    An Ruyou smiled awkwardly. After all, no one would accept an interview at the side of the road, "Let''s keep it short, we still have things to do."


    "Of course you can," the female reporter said as she pushed her glasses up. "May I ask what your relationship is?"


    He Chengyu answered, "We are colleagues."


    "Don''t hide it anymore. If we are together, it will benefit both companies'' shares!" the male reporter said.


    He Chengyu frowned.


    Seeing that the two of them did not have any serious topic to talk about, An Ruyou directly said, "I hope that everyone can focus your attention on the new product that is about to go on sale, and not on our relationship."


    With that, he pulled He Chengyu and left.


    He was slapped hard by the two reporters behind him. "You''re still saying that you don''t have any, but you''re already holding hands."


    An Ruyou frowned, He Chengyu patted her arm to signal her not to be agitated, "You guys are from An Neng newspaper, I know your editor, so give him the picture later, he will take care of it himself."


    After saying that, he pulled An Ruyou and left in large strides.


    The reporter behind him did not know what was wrong, but he started to chase relentlessly.


    An Ruyou saw the convenience store around the corner, and hid with He Chengyu. Soon after, she saw two reporters walking past in a hurry.


    "You''re crazy," He Chengyu said. "People nowadays are not afraid of anything that they don''t need to do. I''ll get the editor to clean up their photos."


    An Ruyou was still squatting beside the chair, looking around at the familiar and fresh convenience store.


    Xiao Ling was someone who did his own research, and when he did promotion, he would inevitably walk all over the streets, and his time to eat would become even more precious. An Ruyou didn''t want to starve him, but she also didn''t want to waste his time. When dating, she would always meet him at a place that was close to work, like the convenience store, where it wouldn''t take too long for her to be able to eat.


    This was the place they went the most, and it was a bit hidden. Even during peak hours, there wouldn''t be many customers that could chat quietly, or let Xiao Ling rest on the table for a while, drink cold drinks together in the summer, and hold hot coffee together in the winter. They had watched all the delicious snacks on the shelves together, but in those days, they would never come back.


    It was just a scam!


    An Ruyou secretly thought.


    "What''s wrong?" He Chengyu bought a ice cream and handed it over to her, "Did you run too fast because of the heat stroke? It would be better to apply ice cream to your forehead. "


    "No need, it''s going to be a waste," An Ruyou stood up and sat on the chair near the window. She tore off the snow cake wrapping paper and slowly bit down on it, "This group of reporters are really bored."


    "This is the life of a journalist. Every day, he digs into other people''s curiosity, even if the main character doesn''t want to publicize this matter."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "I can''t be bothered to go out to eat after running for so long, let''s just make do here, okay?"


    "Here? A convenience store? " He Chengyu had a face full of disbelief.


    Seeing his surprised look, An Ruyou laughed. She got up and went to the shelf to choose a box of rice and a box of instant noodles. She even went to the shelf to look for eggs, cheese, and seaweed.


    He asked the waiter to heat the rice in the microwave and went to the water dispenser to get some instant noodles.


    Three minutes later, he tore open the lid of the instant noodles and beat the eggs inside. The water was very hot and the eggs quickly came out. With the cheese, a great bowl of instant noodles was ready. The rice was already hot, and he sprinkled cheese and seaweed over it. He told the waiter to heat it for thirty seconds and then take it out without eating anything.


    "Which one do you want to eat?"


    He Chengyu looked at this and then looked at that.


    Seeing how troubled he was, An Ruyou thought that she would have to wait for him to pick tomorrow, "I think I''m seeing too much, I want to eat instant noodles, you can eat then!"


    He Chengyu took a sip, "What kind of mysterious magic is this? I didn''t even know that there was this kind of food in the convenience store."


    An Ruyou was amused by his exaggerated look, "No way, it''s even more delicious than the restaurants in the big restaurants?"


    He Chengyu nodded, "But how did you know? From the looks of it, you seem to be very familiar with this shop. "


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "It''s a shop that I used to frequent."


    "This place is not too far from the An clan''s company, and not too close to your home either. How did you find this place?"


    "A friend brought me here." An Ruyou put down her fork, a little dazed.


    "Sorry, did you mention your sadness?"


    An Ruyou took a deep breath and said, "Yes, my friend died."


    Maybe Xiao Ling had died in her world. He could only think like this so that his future life wouldn''t be dragged down by worries.


    He Chengyu looked at the girl in front of him. From her previous liveliness to melancholy, an unresolvable sadness hung at the corners of his eyes. It was as if there were too many stories that had once occurred in her life.


    An Ruyou didn''t want to expose his sadness and weakness to others, but sometimes, it could be concealed just because she didn''t want to. The truth had happened before. Here, there had also been a sweet past with another person.


    Not all love is a movie, after a storm will walk to the best of the other side, and that once promised life with the man to grow old.


    An Ruyou was not in much pain, she was only disappointed. The love she had been so focused on had finally vanished into nothingness in front of benefits.


    "Are you all right?" He Chengyu asked.


    An Ruyou nodded and her gaze turned to the distance.

 C122

    "Didn''t you always want to know why the current me is so different from the previous me?"


    He Chengyu nodded, "If you are willing to talk."


    Because too many things have happened, "An Ruyou paused for a moment," One day, the world that you thought had collapsed suddenly collapsed, the person smiling at you was actually the person who stabbed you with a knife. Compared to sitting in place crying, I chose to stand up and use my own strength to protect myself.


    He Chengyu looked at the girl who used a relaxed tone to describe the injuries she had suffered, and felt her heart ache. The more she wanted to show that she was not sad, the more fragile she would become in front of someone who could feel her heart.


    He Chengyu made a bold move. He stretched out his arms to hug An Ruyou, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. "If you want to cry, cry.


    This sentence, you''re already very brave, it was as if An Ruyou''s tears were being squeezed out, the tears flowed uncontrollably, those things that you thought were buried deep in your heart, when they were lifted, the scars would still faintly hurt. Those experiences, unburied by time, are still in a dark corner, reality is dragging its hook, always unwitting when you pull it out, remind you that the wounds, hurt, never heal.


    An Ruyou laid on He Chengyu''s shoulder. No one knew why, but it was as if he could not stop the tears from flowing. The smell of his white tea caused people to unconsciously calm down.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me."


    He Chengyu took out a tissue and handed it to An Ruyou, "Humans will encounter a lot of undesirable things when they are alive, rather than comparing it being what must pass, I want to advise you on a more important future. The tribulations that they have experienced, do not need to be done blindly in gratitude, but rather, to forget, for what reason do they have to live in this world in order to realize their dreams of becoming great people, and to make those who have hurt us speechless, that is the best ambition for them."


    An Ruyou wiped her tears and nodded, "I will remember, thank you, I just can''t get out of it, although I have started a new life, and have distanced myself from the people and incidents that made me sad, but it can''t be that nothing happened. Your words gave me new insights, and I will do my best to help them look good."


    "That''s more like the An Ruyou I know!" He Chengyu caressed her hair.


    Heartache.


    This was probably the first time He Chengyu experienced this when he was faced with someone of the opposite sex. In the past, when those people came to his side due to his clan''s arrangements, whether they were happy, angry, or sad, there wouldn''t be any waves in his heart. It was like air, and no matter how it changed, He Chengyu would not be able to see any of it.


    However, An Ruyou was different from all the girls he had met before. Her emotions were always so cute, always affecting He Chengyu''s heart. When she was happy, he would be happy with her, and when she was sad, he would be even more sad.


    You have a keen eye, a calm mentality, and even though you are from an illustrious family, you can always fight on your own. You are better than many other people, so don''t worry, the one that belongs to you will not leave you, the one that leaves you will only mean that others have no eyes.


    An Ruyou smiled through her tears, "Why do I feel like I''m not as good as you make me out to be?"


    He Chengyu''s ears turned red, "It''s good as long as you don''t feel sad."


    "It''s fine. I was just in love with the scenery just now. Now I understand that I shouldn''t have been tripped by my past experience. I need to look forward and believe that the future will not let me down." An Ruyou raised her head and looked out the window at the people coming and going. No one could experience their own life again, and such an arrogant thing had already happened to her.


    Whether it was Qiao Ruoan or Xiao Ling, they had to pay a price. A life should not be quietly buried, as if she had never been born in this world.


    Thinking till this point, An Ruyou couldn''t help but think of Bai Keke. If Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling were murderers, Bai Keke too, would he be the real An Ruyou who would never have the chance to stand out and scold her. Furthermore, right now, he was living in this body, so no one would think that he was someone who had died once. Bai Keke was too shortsighted, and the current her was already very pitiful. He would probably let An Ruyou, who was watching, feel a little gratified.


    A notification sound came from his phone, following that, He Chengyu''s phone also rang.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Ruyou opened up the message and saw that it was from Lin Minghe''s Wechat Moment. It turned out that he could not find An Ruyou and He Chengyu with her family, so she simply followed them to the Wild Zoo.


    An Ruyou looked at this dynamic, and slowly raised the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Chengyu asked, in his eyes, other than his colleagues, he could not see anything else about the photo.


    An Ruyou gave a mysterious smile, "Destiny cannot be leaked out."


    Bai Keke had already been at home for an entire month. Even though his days weren''t hard, his heart still couldn''t calm down. It was as if he had just had a nightmare. Everything had gone smoothly at the beginning, and the end result was both sudden and terrifying. In the past few days, every morning when he opened his eyes, he would feel that his nightmare had awoken. However, at night, when he was unable to sleep, he would feel that everything had not left his body.


    Sometimes, looking at the energetic An Ruyou who was working hard for his new career, Bai Keke was also very envious in his heart, although she would never say it out loud.


    In the days where An Ruyou was not at home, Yin Zhenzhu would always look at him wholeheartedly, but as long as An Ruyou was back, everything would change. The whole family surrounded An Ruyou. Her old projects, her new projects, they could not finish their words at the table. As for herself, she was an outsider through and through.


    Some things didn''t need to be completely explained, for Bai Keke to have already personally experienced that in this family, she would no longer have a place to sit.


    "Have you been feeling better?"


    Other than the mysterious person, he was probably the only person who cared about Bai Keke the most in this world.


    "It''s much better now, but your daily questions have made me more interested in your identity." Bai Keke replied.


    The mysterious man took a moment to reply. "I won''t harm you because we have a common goal, which is to destroy the An clan."


    Bai Keke scoffed, "What kind of enemy is this? "I''m really curious about who you are. Let''s meet up, and we won''t need to interact in such a troublesome manner in the future. You even need me to use the voice modulator, don''t tell me that I''ve always been honest with you?"


    The mysterious person chuckled. Through the voice transmitter, it sounded very strange. "Of course I know who you are, and I''m very clear about it. That''s why I''m here to find you to accomplish great things with me."


    "It sounds like I''m someone important!"


    "You are a very important person. There is no one more important than you in the place closest to the An clan."


    Although his words were meant to comfort Bai Keke, he did not know that at this moment, his thoughts were right on her.


    "Don''t mention her. How annoying."


    The mysterious man said, "Your good sister has been a celebrity lately, always on the front page, and her old projects are about to start, aren''t you going to do anything?"


    "You think I don''t want to? Yin Zhenzhu didn''t even let me leave my house, and she didn''t even turn on the air conditioner on in such a hot day. She even said that it was for my own good, and I''m going to die from the heat. "


    The mysterious man sighed, "The main reason is that last time, An Ruyou almost recognized me, so I can''t go in front of her anymore. Do you have any recommended candidates? We did a big thing on the day the cableway was running. "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    I have observed from afar that the Ann''s''s cableway is a half bag type. If the angle is good, then it can cut off one of one''s legs. "


    Bai Keke shouted in shock, "What did you say?"


    "When the time comes, let him try his best to install it downwards. He will definitely not let all the people on the cableway get hurt. It won''t kill them, but they will bleed a lot and make sure no one dares to come. That way, the Ann''s would receive a huge blow, not to mention the funds invested into the museum, just the disturbance caused by the locals would be enough to give them a headache, and we could use the chaos to get to the Ann''s. "


    Bai Keke listened to the mysterious man''s description, his heart was filled with fear, after all, he had to bring in an innocent person, "I will have to consider this matter for a few days, I cannot make a decision immediately, how did you think of this method?"


    "I read in the murder novel that a girl broke her husband''s heart and wanted to kill him for a huge amount of medical compensation. She put a very fine wire on the roller coaster and then killed her tall husband in one fell swoop without being discovered by the police."


    Bai Keke wanted to laugh, "Do you think that just because you did that, no one would notice? It must be filled with surveillance cameras. You don''t understand An Ruyou well enough, so she definitely wouldn''t consider so much in the past. However, ever since that incident, she has become extremely cautious.


    The mysterious person became angry, "So you don''t want to do this with me? "All you have to say is why did you make such a big turn?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, we just think that doing so is too risky. In the worst case scenario, not only will we be caught, we might even be unable to turn the situation around. I''m just reminding you out of good intentions."


    "You should think about it again. I have something on my side."


    The mysterious man hung up. Bai Keke could actually tell that it was only an excuse, the mysterious person had never said that he had something on his mind before, and at the beginning, Bai Keke suspected that he was not really a human being. If it was a human, even if he wanted to take out the takeout, he should have something to do, and it was as if he had been waiting beside the phone all day, where Bai Keke would appear whenever he felt like it was necessary.


    However, the last radiation time made Bai Keke realize that this mysterious person was actually human like a normal person. He would also be worried about the consequences of the radiation. A normal person needs to work or go to school. Perhaps he is a jobless person, so that he can be free every day. Lowering his head to think, Bai Keke smiled bitterly, "Could it be that I''m not also a jobless person?"

 C123

    Thinking of this, she no longer suspected the mysterious man as much.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Lin Minghe gave the ice cream to Kong Xiaomi.


    Kong Xiaomi took the ice cream and nodded her head as she entered the car. She smelt a refreshing scent: "Wa, what''s this smell? It smells so good."


    "You mean this?" Lin Minghe took out the perfume in the drawer, but the bottle was not a brand that Kong Xiaomi recognized, "This was made by me at a spice shop in Cuba, it cost me 500 Cuba dollars. I thought it was very expensive at the time, but when I took it out, it was actually 500 ml.


    "Really? "Waa, thank you. You are truly mystical. Why are you able to do everything so well? You truly make one envious to death." Kong Xiaomi looked at the perfume bottle in front of him and said.


    Lin Minghe was tickled by her foolish expression, "What do I have that''s so mysterious? It''s just that I have walked past a lot of places, so I have experienced a lot."


    Kong Xiaomi said in envy, "I want to experience it too, but unfortunately, I have always been a person who studies according to the rules since young, and life is also just like studying, it''s just that I follow my family''s wishes and work hard without any thoughts. Compared to you, I am just like a marionette."


    Lin Minghe heard her words, "People have to experience things that they never know what they want to do and know exactly what they want to do. Today, go home and think about what you want to do the most. Tell me if you want to, and we''ll do it together. "


    Kong Xiaomi looked at Lin Minghe''s sincere eyes and nodded excitedly.


    Lying in bed at night, Kong Xiaomi took a piece of paper and wrote down all the things she wanted to do on it. She wanted to experience it with Lin Minghe, "Let me think, I want to go jump off a plane, want to walk through the transparent corridor, want to sit on a snake in the courtyard. It''s not too scary to sit on it a hundred times.


    When Kong Xiaomi was mumbling to herself, Lin Minghe was standing in the house that had not been switched on, looking at the lights outside the window. Rather than saying that she had a lot of experience and loved new things, Lin Minghe felt that he was more lacking in security, and no matter where he lived, it would be difficult to find a place to belong, because he could not find his own foundation.


    He was afraid that they would start a relationship, and that others would see his insecure appearance. At that time, Lin Minghe thought that Kong Xiaomi was the same as all the girls who had loved him before, and would leave as well quickly as they walked over.


    The next day at work, because Ann''s and Lin Minghe''s team were on different floors, they did not interact much during work.


    When they finished work, Lin Minghe stood in the deserted hall. "Maybe she already left, or maybe he still hasn''t figured out what he wants!"


    "Minghe," Kong Xiaomi said as she got off the elevator tiredly. When she saw the figure not far away, her eyes lit up, "Have you been waiting for me this whole time? Why didn''t you call me? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been working overtime. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t wait long either. Have you decided what you want to do?"


    Kong Xiaomi summoned up her courage and said, "The thing I want to do the most is to tattoo."


    Even Lin Minghe was a little surprised, "It''s that kind of Hanna tattoo? Is there anywhere nearby that can be done? "


    "It''s not a Henna tattoo, it''s a real tattoo. I wanted to do it for a long time. Compared to the cool and beautiful description, I would rather it become a record of some of the experiences I''ve had in my life."


    "So what do you want to record now?"


    Kong Xiaomi shrugged her shoulders, "Perhaps she is a new student. I feel that after leaving the school, I have been reborn.


    She took a taxi to a nearby shop that sold tattoos. The tattooist asked Kong Xiaomi, "Have you thought about what to make of the tattoos?"


    "Stars, like the stars in the night sky, are more meaningful."


    "Where should I choose?" Lin Minghe looked at the tattoo on the wall and couldn''t help but to be captivated by this beauty. He had never been interested in this kind of thing before.


    In the end, Kong Xiaomi chose the inside of his arm, the square black ball with the most obvious stars etched in it. The tattooist had treated the lines very well, the edges were clean and beautiful.


    Wrapping up the fresh film and buying the ointment for nursing, the tattoo was finally complete.


    When Kong Xiaomi walked out of the shop, she took a deep breath to the sky and said, "I feel like I just crawled out of hell, suddenly I feel like the world is different."


    Kong Xiaomi''s expression made Lin Minghe laugh, "You look like a child!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Having just finished with their tattoos, they decided to go for a Chinese meal instead of eating something too spicy and spicy.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Kong Xiaomi looked at the menu and said, "I would like to eat sweet potatoes."


    Lin Minghe laughed out loud, "It''s fine if you want to eat something expensive, I can afford to treat you."


    Kong Xiaomi said, "This is called ''hard to buy with money'', I''m happy with it."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll arrange the potatoes first."


    Rather than a couple who seemed more like friends, Lin Minghe felt a sense of familiarity. Maybe this was Kong Xiaomi''s charm, to be able to make others want to get close to her.


    The next day, An Ruyou was the first to notice Kong Xiaomi''s change, "Wow, her arms are super cool!"


    Kong Xiaomi made a SWAG gesture, causing everyone in the company to laugh.


    "Why did you suddenly remember to use a tattoo?"


    "It''s not just a sudden thought. I used to like tattoos and think they were beautiful and free, but now there''s someone encouraging me, so I went to do it." Kong Xiaomi said.


    An Ruyou saw the change in her expression, "It was Lin Minghe who encouraged her, right?"


    "Eh? How do you know? "


    "I just know," An Ruyou said mysteriously, "With the chance we have, we have to grasp it quickly, it''s not time for other people."


    Kong Xiaomi said a little sorrowfully, "But he''s too outstanding, no matter how hard I try, it''s not enough to be compatible with him. The closer I get to him, the more I feel like a clown I am."


    An Ruyou patted her shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged, everything is a little difficult at the beginning. Once it starts, it will be much simpler later on."


    Kong Xiaomi said, "Hopefully! Anzhong, do you have any experience to teach me? "


    An Ruyou thought for a while and said, "Perhaps it''s just not blindly trying to please him, but instead, you should carefully consider what you want. If this person is really the one that you are destined to be, then he will definitely see your good fortune."


    In fact, didn''t An Ruyou say these words to the former Qiao Ruoyou as well? At that time, Qiao Ruoyou always felt that Xiao Ling was everything to her, other than being good to him and following her every preferences, the place to meet him was Xiao Ling''s favorite place. Wearing the clothes was Xiao Ling''s favorite brand. Previously, Qiao Ruoyou only had Xiao Ling in his world, so Xiao Ling could not see what Qiao Ruoan had done for him, or maybe it was from his heart.


    An Ruyou sincerely hoped that this kind and straightforward girl, Kong Xiaomi, would be able to be blessed, which was why he had told her the truth. Compared to her own experience, An Ruyou only hoped that she could make others happy.


    He was like a drowning man that had just climbed out of a whirlpool, waving his hand to tell others to stay away from him.


    "I think I understand," Kong Xiaomi said after thinking for a while, "I want to find myself first."


    After that, when she went to work again, An Ruyou saw Kong Xiaomi with a head full of short hair. Kong Xiaomi cut off her thick and refined long hair, and pinned her neat and straight bangs on her head with a clip. Although she wasn''t used to it at the beginning, it wasn''t long before a confident and comfortable feeling enveloped Kong Xiaomi.


    "Little Mi has been smiling even more recently." The Sister Ma said.


    Zhang Minzhi said, "It''s not that I like to laugh, it''s because my expression is bright."


    "Right, right. His expression became cheerful."


    An Ruyou and the others were very happy to see the change in Kong Xiaomi.


    Even the He family started to talk about the two beauties that came from Ann''s''s branch.


    In the past, although Kong Xiaomi did not feel inferior to her, but since she had lived in an environment since she was young, she was a little afraid to interact with others, so An Ruyou had always sent her to do some interpersonal activities to display her skills. Not only did it train her self-confidence, but it also allowed more people to see Kong Xiaomi''s strengths, and this method had worked.


    On the way to find him, Kong Xiaomi started to become better and better. She went from trying to please others to trying to please herself.


    When he chatted with Lin Minghe, he also became a lot more relaxed and generous.


    When An Ruyou was free, she had a chat with Lin Minghe about Kong Xiaomi''s changes.


    "I felt very surprised as well," Lin Minghe said. "At the beginning, I thought that Xiao Mi was like the other girls and liked living a normal and ordinary life. It was only after I understood how much she longed for true freedom and relaxation in her heart."


    "Maybe you can travel together." An Ruyou suggested.


    "I''ll ask her if she''s still willing."


    An Ruyou could not help but laugh out loud. This was the charm of confidence, because it had slowly turned into the appearance that she liked the most. Even the people around him could not help but fall in love with her.


    "I don''t think the former Kong Xiaomi would have thought that one day she would have tattoos, cut off the long hair that she had kept since her student days, and draw her exquisite makeup. Every day, she would experience something new that she likes but never experienced before," An Ruyou said as she looked at Kong Xiaomi, who was focused on her work in the distance.


    Because of her work, An Ruyou had more opportunities to interact with him. Gradually, An Ruyou realized that this person who looked cold on the surface was not an ice-cold robot.


    When An Ruyou first came, she was curious as to why such an unusual thing was placed at such a grand entrance. She even asked the security guard why He Chengyu told them not to take it down, and then one day it rained and a cat and two dogs sat under the shed. They were all dirty, but because they had this small shed, they were not affected by the cold.


    In that instant, An Ruyou felt his deep gentleness. He Chengyu had a warm heart, even if he could not completely save every wandering animal, he wanted to do his best to help them.

 C124

    When Bai Keke returned home for dinner, he had already went downstairs early to help Yin Zhenzhu clean up the table.


    An Zhenxun asked, "Ru Lang, are you tired from today''s work?"


    "It''s a good thing, dad. It''s normal to have a lot of work to do in the early stages. Everything will be much simpler when the big picture is out." An Ruyou washed her hands and sat by the side of the table.


    "I heard the museum was completed?" Yin Zhenzhu asked.


    "Yeah, Mom. The interior decoration is over. We''re using the materials to remove formaldehyde to absorb the remaining toxic substances in the room, while we''re modifying the cableway."


    Bai Keke interrupted, "The cableway can''t be sloppy at all.


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "Keke is right, so I got more than 30 designers with experience in construction of entertainment facilities to help me look over the blueprints. After investigating the situation, they will definitely do their best to improve the accuracy of every turn to provide the safest experience for the customers."


    Bai Keke continued, "Passing over the embankment, the scenery must be really beautiful, I am really looking forward to what it will be like after it is completed."


    Although An Ruyou was still unable to figure out why Bai Keke was so interested in this project, she instinctively hoped that Bai Keke would not get closer to the facilities that were not fully completed yet. "Let''s take a look at the cocoa now, after the construction is finished, I will take you and Big Brother Ye Yi to experience it together, you should not go out right now, it won''t be too late to go when you''re better and the construction is over."


    "I''m fine now, do you think I''m any different from the others?"


    Yin Zhenzhu said, "Keke, this kind of thing is not child''s play. You have to nurture your body to the best in your home before you can leave, if not you will really fall sick. When that happens, there will be no more regrets."


    Bai Keke curled his lips, "What scary words, our medical standards are no longer the same as before."


    "Although the medical treatment is getting better and better, we can''t joke about our bodies. You''ve only been at home for one month, so you still have half a month before you can go out."


    "It''s not like they really gave birth." Bai Keke was a little angry.


    An Ruyou also followed, "Don''t be too relaxed, physical health is a matter of life and death, you are still young, don''t overdraw your health."


    Bai Keke rolled his eyes at the big bowl of rice. He had not left his home for more than a month already, if this continued, he would definitely suffocate to death Bai Keke. As he thought about it, he received a call from Qiao Ruoan after eating his meal.


    "Why don''t you come out tomorrow and play together?"


    "I can''t get out, Sister An An."


    "A month has already passed, so it should be fine. Don''t be too nervous."


    Bai Keke said helplessly, "Who says it isn''t, they''re too exaggerated."


    "Before ¡­" "No, a friend of mine who had an abortion before has become very lively in less than a month."


    Qiao Ruoan changed the topic of his words.


    "Keke, do you want to start a new relationship?"


    Bai Keke said, "Although the people that Sister An An has introduced to are all good people, I am not ready yet. I want to meet new feelings myself."


    Just like Xiao Ling and I, by the way, Keke, my beloved one told me to go pick the diamond ring, and I feel like I''m about to be proposed to. "


    Bai Keke said excitedly, "Really? I am so jealous of Sister An An, when the time comes, you must let me know, I will be your bridesmaid. "


    Qiao Ruoan''s mood immediately improved, "Not only the bridesmaid, you''ll also have to be a godmother when your child is born!"


    Bai Keke went silent. Maybe it was because the world that he created in the past was too beautiful, so he had once thought secretly about what a child should be called. If it was a girl, she would definitely look as good as Wang Yihuan. Those passed by that were wrapped in illusions, ignited by Qiao Ruoan''s words.


    "Sister An An, I regret my decision."


    Qiao Ruoan had said it to his heart''s content and did not care about Bai Keke''s reaction. "What decision?"


    "Beat the child up. Looking at your current appearance, I''m so envious of you!"


    Qiao Ruoan also knew that what he said previously was not right, and quickly said, "Don''t think too much, when we have time, let''s go out and play, when we go out for a walk, and relax our minds will be much better."


    "Maybe I really should relax a little," Bai Keke sighed. "Sister An An, what brand of wedding ring do you plan to buy? This is something very important."


    It was not even half of Bai Keke''s diamond ring, which made his a little sad. He clearly ought to be the most favored person in the entire Xiao Family, but he didn''t receive the treatment he should have, not to mention some heirloom, he even had the money to buy a ring, "I want to order a ring. A friend of mine said that I know a person who sells diamonds, so it wasn''t just the quality, it was even cheaper." "The ¡­


    "It sounds great!"


    Yeah, Keke, do you know that ring of yours is too expensive. They all say that the value of diamonds is added on by people from floor to floor, so think about that brand you bought before, the big brand, how many layers of formalities would go through there?


    "My God, I''d love to see fifty carats of diamonds."


    Qiao Ruoan was satisfied with Bai Keke''s reaction, and for a moment, his vanity was satisfied, and he arrogantly said, "However, fifty carats is too big, wearing it on my wrist is more or less alright. I chose a nine carat one, adding the socketing cost me less than a million, when I got it back for you to see!"


    "Sister An An is truly a hardworking woman, the next time I see brother Xiao Ling, I will definitely praise you in front of him."


    "Keke, when you get married in the future, you''ll know to save money. Right now, I''m just studying to be a good wife and mother."


    Qiao Ruoan looked down at the giant sparkling diamond ring on his hand and secretly hid the certificate. On it was written: There is a strong blue light.


    "As long as it''s not worn in the dark, it''s fine. As long as it''s not worn in the dark, it''s still more beautiful.


    At this moment, the gigantic diamond ring seemed to have become Qiao Ruoan''s long-suppressed ego. Thinking about those days where Bai Keke had easily trampled on it, he felt that he could finally lift his eyebrows and celebrate.


    "An An, you bought the ring?" Xiao Ling walked into the house and saw Qiao Ruoan sitting on the bed, deep in thought.


    "Mn, I''ll buy it," Qiao Ruoan said as he reached out his hand. "Hurry up and praise me.


    Xiao Ling was stunned as he walked, "Only a million? It''s just a ring, why would you spend so much money on it? "


    Qiao Ruoan said angrily, "Bai Keke spent almost five million, why can''t I ask for a million? Or should I be inferior to others and only wear cheap rings? "


    "Isn''t that the same? An An is a member of the An Family, it''s not like you don''t know the An Family''s background. It''s just something our Xiao and Qiao Families can compare to, right?" Xiao Ling angrily hung his clothes on a hanger as he sat down.


    Qiao Ruoan angrily smashed the pillow beside the sofa towards Xiao Ling, "I can''t compare, indeed I can''t compare, I can only buy five million. As for me, I''m pregnant and I have the seed of the Xiao Family in my stomach, so I can''t buy more than a million."


    Xiao Ling was anxious and angry at the same time, "You already have a child, how are you still so immature?"


    "You have matured to the point that you don''t even dare to mention my pregnancy to your father. I don''t think you put me in your eyes, nor your son in your eyes. Pity us, no one loves us and no one loves us."


    Although Xiao Ling wanted to retort, there was nothing he could say, so he could only go to the kitchen and cook.


    was even more furious, he grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it against the wall. With a "peng" sound, the cup shattered and pieces fell to the ground.


    Xiao Ling heard Qiao Ruoan''s rowdy voice, but was determined to ignore her, and continued cooking.


    Qiao Ruoan started to sob uncontrollably. After crying for a while, he saw that Xiao Ling did not have any intention to coax her, so he stood up and ran to the kitchen and hugged Xiao Ling from the back. "My dear, I''m pregnant now.


    Xiao Ling patted the back of her hand, "When have I ever cared about this, I will find a good opportunity to talk about it to my father. Don''t worry, you and the child are my most beloved people, no matter what, I will not let you suffer because of me."


    Qiao Ruoan rested his head on Xiao Ling''s back, "I knew that my beloved loves me the most."


    Xiao Ling felt extremely bitter in his heart as he held onto Qiao Ruoan''s hand, "I will definitely work hard to let you live a good life."


    Qiao Ruoan nodded strongly. In fact, he was thinking about the day after his pregnancy, if he dragged it on, he might even get pregnant and wear the wedding dress. Even so, he must suppress the others, especially Bai Keke, who can only wear clothes more precious than her dress.


    After finishing dinner with Qiao Ruoan, Xiao Ling went to the other room and made a phone call, "What? That''s not the price I asked before? "


    The other party said, "Previously, Shaw''s was able to sign a big contract with us, but I didn''t expect it to be a collaboration once. If we were to give you the same price as before, we would have to go and drink in the northwest wind."


    Xiao Ling was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, "Sir, look at what we agreed on previously, now that you want to increase the price, we can''t disagree. You increased the price by almost three hundred thousand all of a sudden, we really can''t afford it!"


    "Actually, three hundred thousand yuan only increased the price by three percent per kilogram. Our company thinks that this price isn''t too high. If you don''t think so, go buy other people''s materials!"


    The other party''s arrogant tone infuriated Xiao Ling, but at the moment, he truly could not take out the project sum. He had previously spent a lot of money in vain on the matter of compensating the Prosecutor King, and now, if it was another company''s materials, he could only spend a lot of money, "Sir, don''t be anxious, I did not say that I do not want to use your materials, isn''t this just discussing it with you guys? "I need to report to the company as well. Please wait for two more days and we''ll definitely settle this matter."


    "Hurry up, several companies are contacting us. If it wasn''t for your good attitude, they wouldn''t have waited a day for you."


    After putting down the phone, Xiao Ling deeply sighed, then sat on the side of the bed and pulled at his hair.

 C125

    Actually, this matter had been troubling Xiao Ling for a long time. Most of the people followed Xiao Yi one-sidedly. Whether it was the partners or the workers, all of them held Xiao Yi in high regard, and it was as if they were looking at a passerby that Xiao Ling didn''t have anything to do with them.


    When he first entered the company, Xiao Ling felt that he was alone, everyone treated him as an outsider. They did not tell him any confidential information, and they did not tell him the contact details of the best partner. Xiao Ling had to start from the start with everything. Whether it was the customers or the partners, he had slowly found and promoted them himself.


    At the company, there was at least a goal to strive for. He felt that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to get a good return. However, when he was alone, loneliness and complaints would always sneak out and ridicule Xiao Ling in his ears. His efforts were not even as good as Xiao Yi''s. Perhaps fairness itself was unfair, just like his father. If both of his children were placed at the same company, rumors would not spread outside, but inside the company, it had already become a secret known to everyone. Xiao Ling was born in the third life, and Xiao Yi was the child who grew up in the Xiao Family.


    At the time, everyone thought that this ignorant country bumpkin would leave the company after bumping into a wall a few times, and that Chairman Xiao would certainly not pass the company on to such a person.


    Although they saw Xiao Ling''s efforts that were out of the ordinary, and recognized that he had already earned the approval of a majority of the people, and that they began to treat Xiao Ling as if he was an ordinary employee of the Shaw''s, they still flattered and flattered him. This was because anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Chairman Xiao''s love for his two sons was not equal.


    Struggling might only make the person who had nothing look brighter, but it would not change the nature of the person who had nothing at all. In this company, he was just an employee, he might not even be as good as an ordinary employee, but Xiao Ling''s brother, Xiao Yi was the best successor.


    Even though Xiao Ling had to admit, he was truly talented in work. But it was also based on the fact that he had received the best education since he was young, and had gone abroad to study at a high school. He had the best resources, and the suppliers all rushed to work with him, so there was no reason for him to fail.


    As for Xiao Ling, he was still struggling. For life, for status.


    On the table, Qiao Ruoan had not finished eating all of the oranges, but Xiao Ling had suddenly thought of that girl more than once. If she was beside Xiao Ling, it might be difficult for her now, but at least it would not be this difficult.


    Work, life, they were like a shackle that bound Xiao Ling''s footsteps. Their hearts had long gone far, but their bodies were still bound and wandering in place.


    Xiao Ling was pregnant, if he smelled the smoke, he would definitely cause another ruckus again. He might even say something like "you don''t care about me, don''t care about your child", afraid that it would make her unhappy, and in order to find a peace with himself, Xiao Ling did not even light his cigarette. He just sat there with his mouth closed, staring blankly into the room, as he did not want to go out.


    Xiao Ling, who had yet to marry, felt that he had reached a period of lethargy, and in total, had not even known Qiao Ruoan for seven years.


    The mysterious man''s call pulled Bai Keke out from his memories, "Have you finished your consideration?"


    "What are you thinking about? There''s no beginning or end. "


    "It''s something to add some color to An Ruyou''s project."


    Bai Keke was conflicted, "Can you find a way to not hurt his, such as making her press conference fall into trouble, or the kind that makes cableway unable to run as scheduled?"


    , you have done too many things like this, right? Are you afraid now? Remember, with An Ruyou at home, you will always be an outsider. "


    The mysterious person''s words caused Bai Keke''s mood to drop to the bottom, she knew that she was an outsider too.


    The mysterious person continued, "Bai Keke, if you don''t become a Buddha, you will become a devil. If you think about what you have done before, An Ruyou doesn''t know today, but if tomorrow, An Ruyou doesn''t know, maybe even the day after tomorrow, she will know. How long do you want to reconcile with her sister?


    Bai Keke''s greatest pain was from his previous home. Now that he was being carried by someone, it was as if a healed wound had been torn apart again. Blood mixed with hatred slowly flowed out of the wound.


    If you weren''t strong, your past would have been buried, and others would never think of her as a declining family, they would only think of her as an adopted daughter who lives off someone else, and An Ruyou is the An family''s only, orthodox heir. A hundred years from now, An Zhenxun will not give you even a shred of his family property, and he will only give you a bit of money at a time, so you will only be able to live off of that little bit of money for the rest of your life.


    Bai Keke''s tears were still in his eyes. Actually, what the mysterious man said was true, as long as An Ruyou was alive, she would have to rely on others for shelter for a day, then he would not be able to get the An clan and take revenge for his own parents. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Find someone who wants money but doesn''t want his life. Let him do this. I''ve thought about it, rather than waiting for someone to bump into him, why don''t we just let him do it himself?"


    "No," Bai Keke said. "What if he becomes disabled, do we have to control him for the rest of our lives?"


    The mysterious person laughed, "You are wrong about this, it is not us who want to care about him for the rest of his life, it is An Ruyou, we want to care about him for the rest of his life."


    A person immediately came to Bai Keke''s mind, "You can wait for me to look for him!"


    After putting down the phone, Bai Keke did not hesitate at all and dialed a number, "Xiao Wang, I have a job here, the money I''m giving is not small, I just need you to act out a scheme."


    "How much?" The man was extremely excited. As long as he could earn a large sum of money, what was there to be afraid of?


    Bai Keke told Xiao Wang about her and the mysterious person''s plan, "Do you think it can be completed?"


    "It has to be done. Leave it to me."


    "I''ll give you three hundred thousand before. I''ll give you five hundred thousand after the deal is completed, okay?"


    "Sure, big sis. It has to be done. By the way, did you not return this month''s payment?" After giving me so much, do you still have the money to repay the loan? " Little Wang said.


    "Why do I need to pay back my debt? Didn''t I already pay back 5 million?" Bai Keke asked.


    Little Wang said, "Sis, there''s something called interest in this world, and we''re not doing charity. Your five million yuan can''t possibly be given to you for free. No matter what, we have to give you some interest."


    Hearing these numbers, Bai Keke felt a headache: "Alright, alright, stop talking, I will return the favor, prepare to do business the day after tomorrow!"


    "Alright."


    After finishing the call, Bai Keke was very happy, the situation went smoothly and he managed to find someone who could work in a short period of time. This time, he would definitely trip An Ruyou and cause her to be unable to get up for a long time.


    An Ruyou had been busy these past few days, almost flying. The game seemed to have entered into a stage period, the daily workload was huge, the results were meagre, and the museum was about to start operating. In these few days, she had been performing stress tests on the cableway, mainly because of the operation of carrying the weight of the cableway.


    "What stage is today''s test progressing to?"


    Workers at the site said, "We are using humanoid dolls for hazard testing."


    An Ruyou asked, "What is the content of the danger test?"


    "Inertia during emergency parking and rescue work for the shuttle card."


    An Ruyou said, "These are all necessary, but I truly hope that they will never be needed."


    "This is what all of us builders hope for. Anzhong, we will carefully test you."


    Hearing the worker''s words, An Ruyou was very pleased, "Then it''ll be hard on you all."


    "Anzhong, you''ve been really busy recently." Kong Xiaomi said.


    An Ruyou sighed: "After being busy for a period of time, it will be fine, and furthermore, people should be busy.


    "You''re right. I''m going to work too."


    Seeing Kong Xiaomi''s exaggerated look, An Ruyou could not help but laugh, "Only you know how to make people laugh."


    "A smile that lasted less than ten years!"


    The atmosphere at work was good, and it was truly a matter of twice the results with half the effort. In such a relaxed environment, An Ruyou felt that even the efficiency of her work had increased, and in the entire morning, she discussed a lot of issues that were difficult to solve in the past.


    As a large company, the food on the food was also very good, the staff meals were all self-service meals, during lunch, An Ruyou picked up a lot of food, the mental work in the morning was simply too exhausting.


    "The soup at noon today is really tasty," Kong Xiaomi said. "The mushrooms are also delicious."


    "I see that you think everything is delicious." As An Ruyou spoke, she also did not sense any change in the surrounding atmosphere.


    A person suddenly sat down beside her. "I didn''t sit with anyone, so I sat with you."


    It was He Chengyu.


    An Ruyou really wanted to expose his crappy lie. He was just a CEO, who could she sit with!


    "Gen Ho is also here to eat!"


    He Chengyu said, "Yes, I am also a member of the He clan!"


    "Are you very busy these days? If you feel busy, you can go to the museum first. "


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "Fortunately, the exam is almost over and I can still use it. I can still run to the two sides."


    Just as He Chengyu wanted to say something, his phone suddenly rang, "Sorry, I need to pick up a call."


    An Ruyou made a gesture to welcome her.


    "Hello, father."


    He Chengyu''s expression slowly became very bad.


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou immediately asked, "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    He Chengyu said, "My grandfather is critically ill, I need to go to the hospital immediately."


    "Bring me along," An Ruyou said. "I know a bit of medicine, maybe I can help."


    He Chengyu lowered his head and hesitated, "Alright, let''s go together!"


    An Ruyou followed He Chengyu on the way to the hospital. As he reached into his bag and closed his eyes, he thought about the silver needle sheepskin scroll and then reached into his pocket. Sure enough, he felt the touch of the sheepskin scroll.

 C126

    As long as she needed it, the sheepskin scroll would always be available. In the beginning, he still needed to concentrate at a place with no one around, but with the number of times he could do it easily. An Ruyou no longer needed to hide from other people, as she could take out the sheepskin scroll as long as she stuck her hand into a place that no one else could see. At first, she had thought that she possessed the ability to retrieve objects through the air, but in reality, it seemed that she only had this kind of ability towards the sheepskin scroll, and could only call out to it at any time and anywhere. Perhaps it was because it was not something that belonged to this world, so it could be accessed at will.


    He Chengyu frowned and did not say anything.


    An Ruyou was afraid that he would be too worried, "Gen Ho, don''t be too anxious, the science is so advanced now, there must be a way to save lives. You must believe that Old Master He will definitely survive this ordeal."


    He Chengyu sighed: "Grandfather''s body is actually not well for a long time, although he is always in the hospital, but he has not reached the level of being able to threaten his life yet, what''s wrong with him today, he is suddenly in danger."


    An Ruyou comforted him, "The old man''s body is obviously not as healthy as the young man''s. The doctor will definitely have a way to treat Elder He, and I will also do my best to help the doctor."


    "Thank you so much. If you weren''t by my side, I would really have been worried to death."


    An Ruyou looked at the He Chengyu in such a state, "The relationship between you and Grandfather must be really good!"


    "Yes, when I was young, no one cared about me. Even if my parents were home, they were still alone. At that time, I was looking forward to going to my grandpa''s home the most. My grandpa would take me on an outing and tell me a lot of stories that I don''t know."


    An Ruyou said, "It sounds so warm. Elder He must be a gentle person."


    "Yes, my grandfather is the most important relative to me."


    "It''s good to have a family that loves you." An Ruyou felt that she had said the wrong thing after she finished speaking, "I mean, my parents love me a lot too, so I know what it feels like. A while ago, my mother was sick, I felt like the sky had fallen."


    He Chengyu said, "Being loved by others is always a happy thing, especially when you''re young."


    While they were talking, the car drove to the hospital parking lot.


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu got on the elevator together and headed to the floor where the Intensive Care Unit was located.


    The air outside the Intensive Care Unit seemed to be cold. He Chengyu stood at the door of the ward, hesitant to leave, but when he thought about the first time he came into contact with a family business, he felt very worried. Standing at the door, he didn''t know how he should face his future colleagues.


    He Chengyu nodded.


    His grandfather gently smiled and said, "You still haven''t gone in. You don''t know what is going on inside, or what is going to happen next. Aren''t your worries a bit too useless now?"


    With just a few words from his grandfather, He Chengyu was suddenly enlightened. He looked at the tightly shut door, and suddenly did not need to worry anymore.


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu''s figure that had his back to her, his back not always straight like usual, but instead bent. His hand reached out to pause in the air, but it didn''t touch the doorknob. An Ruyou walked over and put his hand on He Chengyu''s shoulder.


    An Ruyou''s sudden action scared He Chengyu who was deep in his memories, and he suddenly pulled himself out from his memories. He did not know what to do and looked into An Ruyou''s eyes.


    An Ruyou smiled at him, "Something hasn''t happened yet, there''s no need to be nervous, do you want me to go in with you?"


    An Ruyou''s words were exactly the same as what her grandfather had told him to He Chengyu in the past. Compared to being shocked, he felt even warmer, and He Chengyu''s nervous expression finally eased a little. He nodded at An Ruyou, "Let''s go in together!"


    With a light press, An Ruyou and He Chengyu entered the intensive care unit.


    There was already someone standing by Old Man He''s sickbed, and that person was He Tianwei, He Chengyu''s father.


    "Hello, uncle." After greeting, An Ruyou walked over to the side to look at the Old Man He that was lying there motionlessly.


    He Chengyu asked He Tianwei in a low voice, "Father, how is Grandfather? Weren''t you in a stable condition before? "


    He Tianwei said, "My family''s doctor did indeed go to check every day, and even ate all the basic medicines. I don''t know what happened today, but he said that his chest was stuffy from the morning, and didn''t manage to find anything when the doctor came by. I thought it was because of the recent rise in the temperature, so I had people open the windows to let in air.


    An Ruyou looked at Old Man He''s hand that was exposed outside of the blanket, and saw a purple color with green light on the inner edge of her fingernail, "That''s impossible!" An Ruyou thought as she took out a silver needle and inserted it into Old Man He''s palm.


    The silver needle swayed, bringing with it a black aura that was invisible to the naked eye.


    An Ruyou''s heart sank. She took out a silver needle and went to look through Old Man He''s medical history book. The contents written on there were basically the examination reports of ordinary old people. There was nothing on it that matched what An Ruyou had just discovered. It was unknown whether the hospital had yet to discover them, or whether someone had deliberately avoided the relevant examination items.


    "Do you see anything?" He Tianwei asked worriedly.


    An Ruyou shook her head, "The body of the old man has been severely weakened, and I have no way of knowing what specific reason it was that caused him to faint."


    He Tianwei shook his head, "The doctor said the same thing."


    Don''t worry too much, Uncle. The development of modern medicine is very fast, the doctors will come up with a way to cure the Grandpa He very soon.


    He Tianwei nodded.


    It seemed like someone from the company was looking for He Chengyu and called him a few times. He went out to answer the phone and said, "Father, I need to go back to the company.


    "Go back and busy yourself. There''s also the Miss Ann. Thank you for coming to visit."


    An Ruyou said goodbye to He Tianwei with a smile.


    After leaving the hospital, just as they were in the car, An Ruyou spoke to He Chengyu with a solemn expression: "Gen Ho, are all the servants in your house sure that it is reliable?"


    "Why do you ask?" He Chengyu was a little doubtful.


    An Ruyou said, "I feel that Elder He''s symptoms are very much like chronic poisoning."


    "What?" He Chengyu turned pale with fright. He glared at An Ruyou but could not say anything else.


    "His lips are blue, his nails are purple, and when I touched his hair, normal people''s hair should be smooth. Even if someone is seriously ill, they can only get thinner, but they won''t have a rough surface, making them uneven to the touch."


    An Ruyou took out a strand of hair and showed it to He Chengyu, "Look, I picked this up from Elder He''s pillow."


    He Chengyu lifted his hair to look at his palm. Sure enough, if one looked carefully, his hair seemed to almost be in the shape of tiny sawteeth, and it had a peculiar luster to it, it was not as smooth and supple as a normal person''s.


    "You''re saying, someone who can come into contact with Grandpa''s daily life has been poisoning him."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "I''m afraid that''s the case, and looking at the amount of medicine that she has in Elder He''s body, she must have taken it for a long time, and fainting is the sign of the future. If she doesn''t start the treatment soon, I''m afraid her life is in danger."


    He Chengyu''s heart sank, "For a moment, I really could not think of any suspicious people. The servants in the family are all old people who have been with us for a long time, and every single one of them is loyal and devoted. I really cannot bear to suspect them without any basis at all."


    An Ruyou thought for a while, then said, "Then I can help Elder He cure the poison in his body in secret, and it just so happens that you should use this period of time to check on the people who might be thinking wrongly."


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "Right now, this is all we can do. Hoodlum, my grandfather''s condition hospital has already said that they are powerless, they can only observe further to understand the cause of the disease. Can you really cure my grandfather?"


    "Since the hospital can''t do anything, why not let me try?" An Ruyou said.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s sincere eyes, "Then, please try it! I''ll talk to Dad tonight. "


    Perhaps this was the sorrow of a large clan. The reason why the He Family could stand tall in such an unfathomable market was because she relied on her superior vision and the ability to win over the hearts of her peers. No matter how good the overlord was, she couldn''t make the people below be willing to pay for him. She family''s treatment of their employees was one of the conditions that made job seekers rush in. But today, even so, there were still people who tried to poison Old Man He.


    There was a saying that said that a person could only know the face but not the heart, which probably corresponded to the current situation. The people He Chengyu saw every day, the people he was familiar with, were actually the people who wanted to kill his grandfather.


    On the way, An Ruyou comforted He Chengyu, "You don''t have to worry too much, maybe someone was taken advantage of, or maybe they themselves do not know what the consequences would be."


    He Chengyu pondered, "I''m very afraid, if you don''t notice this, then the next person behind Grandfather, is it me or Father? If all of us become like this, unconscious, then wouldn''t the He family be finished."


    An Ruyou said, "Since this hasn''t happened, don''t start worrying ahead of time. With me here, not only will Elder He be safe and sound, I will also help you find the person hiding in the shadows."


    He Chengyu finally revealed the first smile after answering the phone, "Ru Lang, thank you."


    "We still have a conversation to thank each other. Isn''t that too estranged?"


    He Chengyu sighed, "I am regretting what I did before."


    "What do you mean from the beginning? This isn''t your fault, how could you have thought of such a thing from the very beginning?" An Ruyou was a little confused.


    "That''s not it, I''m talking about our marriage," He Chengyu said. "I''m now regretting my decision from the beginning, don''t you find me laughable?"


    An Ruyou was speechless.


    "Back then, I had decided to cancel it. Now, I have to apologize for my rashness."


    An Ruyou stammered, "It''s fine, I didn''t even know about people like you back then."


    He Chengyu did not expose her, and continued: "Right now I am just like a person who suddenly discovers a treasure, every single one of your actions is affecting my heart, maybe I am truly interested in you."


    He Chengyu''s words came so suddenly that An Ruyou did not know what to say, and could only say, "I am a warm and slow person, and it will take me a long time to find out where my heart is."

 C127

    If she chose a word to describe An Ruyou''s personality, she would definitely say "slow heat". She would sometimes think that she was just like a person from the last century, when interacting with others, she would rarely let her guard down just because of her initial impression or because of something to completely trust others.


    A long, long time ago, she would unconditionally pay with a smile for the sake of someone else''s candy. Ever since he left for the Qiao Family, everything had changed. This was the first time Qiao Ruo Lu realized that there was actually someone who was full of ill will towards someone, and there was no need for a so-called reason. For example, no matter how good Qiao Ruoyou was to her, if he gave him all the candies, he would just throw them on the ground and crush them. At that time, Qiao Ruoyou watched Qiao Ruoan leave complacently, and she thought about why she would waste such a sweet candy.


    Of course, it was not only Qiao Ruoan who had contributed so much to making An Ruyou so slow and hot, there was also another person who had contributed greatly, and that was Xiao Ling. Every time An Ruyou thought of this person, a bit of bitterness would always surge out of her heart, as if her chest of seasonings had been overturned.


    After returning to the company, He Chengyu left, and he returned to his own office.


    "Hello, mister. I am Xiao Ling, I have contacted you before. I am the person in charge of this project in Shaw''s."


    The other party nodded nonchalantly, "I got it. What are you doing here?" Sign a contract? "


    Xiao Ling uneasily rubbed his hands together, "I''m here to talk to you, can we lower the price a little?"


    "You''re also here to talk about the price. I''ve already said it is cheap enough, do you not understand human speech?" The man roared at Xiao Ling impatiently.


    Xiao Ling took out a fine cigarette from his pocket humbly, "Look at the heat of the day, smoke first. In the future, I''ll always bring it to you." Actually, the last time Xiao Ling came here, he had already seen the pack of cigarettes on the manager''s desk. A few boxes of unranked cigarettes, and one box was even almost completely opened.


    The person in charge''s expression seemed to soften as he received the cigarette, "You''re still considered sensible, but our boss said that we should earn some money if we don''t bargain, right?" We, the staff, are not obligationists either. "


    Xiao Ling nodded his head and bowed, "You are right, I will have to trouble you again. Look, I am here on behalf of the Shaw''s, a famous construction company in the city. If we can lower the price a little, our CEO might be happy, and we can sign a long-term contract!"


    "A long-term contract doesn''t work. We have already signed a contract with the Ann''s. It''s all for our company, from purchasing materials to supplying supplies. Now that the project is about to end, we have these leftovers to sell to you. I''ve already talked about the price myself, so I''ll ask the boss when I get back! "


    Seeing that things had changed, Xiao Ling was very happy, "Thank you, can you please do it as soon as possible? Shaw''s''s side is about to start, I can''t keep up with the materials, nor can I explain it to the company."


    "I''m not deliberately dragging it out, just recently, look at the end of Ann''s''s museum project, we will be busy for a while just with the press conferences and promotions, and everyone will be happy. If you come to bargain, do you think our boss will give you face? I''m thinking for your sake too. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s better that you think things through carefully. Please do your best to make use of this matter. The benefits you get after completing the task will definitely be yours."


    The man and Xiao Ling looked at each other and laughed.


    After exiting the main gate of the company, Xiao Ling sat down on the side of the road with all his might.


    In fact, everything he said just now was true, and the reality was even worse than what he had said. His father urged him to find a new partner as soon as possible, and the price was even lower than before to finish this unimportant project, while his brother Xiao Yi just sat back and let things go.


    "If the company you''ve found can work together for a long time, then let them work with your brother on the municipal building project!"


    Even after working hard for so long, he still ended up marrying someone else.


    Xiao Ling looked at the dazzling sunlight above his head and felt a headache. He was unwilling to return to the company, so he looked at Xiao Yi who was standing in the middle of the crowd and said, "It''s been hard on you, little brother".


    It was like a lofty emperor looking at a toiling minister and saying, "It''s been hard on you, my beloved."


    However, Xiao Ling wasn''t the type of person who was willing to be under others. He was clearly born from the same father, and with such a disparity between them, he only felt more and more unreconciled.


    Xiao Ling did not always complain about the heavens and earth, but sometimes, reality was too cruel, perhaps it was too incomprehensible, or perhaps it was exhausting. Xiao Ling had never felt so weak when he looked at the dust that was lifted up by cars. Reality was like a huge black hole, making him unable to breathe.


    "Why are you still sitting here?"


    Xiao Ling turned his head to look. It was a person who had been sitting in the company without saying a word to Xiao Ling. "Hello."


    "It''s hot, isn''t it?" The man sat beside Xiao Ling, "You look very tired."


    Xiao Ling nodded his head, then shook it, "I''m very tired, let''s take some time to busy ourselves!"


    Only then did Xiao Ling have the time to size him up. That man was slightly younger than Xiao Ling and had a head full of hair that was longer than an average office worker.


    "It''s not easy," the man introduced himself. "My name is Luo Minghao, I just came to work at this company."


    "Your surname is Luo, could it be that you are?"


    "Yes, this company belongs to my dad, and now they''re forcing their way onto my head." Luo Minghao sighed with grief.


    This Material Company was not a small scale company. When Xiao Ling first chose to attack from this company, he saw that they had goods that were several times better than the company that his brother Xiao Yi worked with. Not to mention the fact that their prices were relatively lower, the only thing that was disappointing was that their company did not require people to buy them. They did not worry about selling them, they only wanted to sell them large orders.


    "With such a good thing, why aren''t you happy?" Xiao Ling did not say anything else. If it was his father, he would have given all of his resources to Xiao Ling by himself.


    Luo Minghao looked into the distance, "What I want, he will never understand."


    Thinking that it wasn''t a bad thing to have friends with someone like this, and returning to the company wasn''t anything urgent, Xiao Ling prepared to play the role of a bosom friend. "What do you want? It''s hard for the older generations to understand the thinking of our people. Maybe if you tell your father, he''ll understand what you want. "


    "What I yearn for is to be a wandering painter. When I woke up in the morning, I wanted to paint, so I drew from day to the early morning. At midnight, I suddenly wanted to go to pick up the wind and leave before daybreak."


    Xiao Ling came to a conclusion silently in his heart, "This is simply a young man of literature and arts who doesn''t eat the world!"


    "I told my dad about my dream. He just thought it was lazy. Isn''t it right that I want to control my own life?"


    Xiao Ling comforted him and said, "Maybe you are just slowly warming up. For jobs, you are the same.


    "I was sick of my father''s life. He often went out to socialize since I was very young, leaving mother and me behind to eat alone at home, and every time I called him, he would always say that he was busy," Luo Minghao said with a wry smile. "I only found out later on that he had someone he loved deeply, that that person only had his own family, and their love can never walk under the sun.


    "Do you hate him?" Xiao Ling also stopped thinking about fun things and immersed himself in his words.


    "I don''t hate him, everyone has the right to choose their own life that they like. The reason why I don''t want to enter this circle is because I''m afraid that one day, I will be forced by my family to marry a woman that I don''t like or dislike. Having a child is too cruel."


    Xiao Ling thoughtfully said, "Perhaps the ideal life that everyone pursues is really different!"


    "Brother, what is your ideal life like?"


    Xiao Ling said, "What I pursue," Xiao Ling was a little speechless, he only sought to gain father''s recognition and continuously worked hard to surround this matter. After a while, Xiao Ling said, "I probably want to become a perfect person, get the recognition of others, and become someone who is admired by others."


    "You''ve worked hard, brother," Luo Minghao said as he patted Xiao Ling''s shoulder. "I''ll ask daddy if I could lower the price a little. It''s not easy for everyone, I understand your position."


    Xiao Ling was extremely happy. It turned out that he had come here empty-handed, and was able to obtain it effortlessly, "I''m sorry about that, you obviously didn''t like this job, but you still wanted to work for me."


    Luo Minghao laughed and said, "After all, I don''t have a choice, so I might as well accept it calmly. If I don''t accept it, then Mom will have even less things to give me."


    Xiao Ling said, "Then let''s work hard together! for a better life. "


    "Well, for a better life."


    It was almost 2 o''clock in the morning, he had not even eaten lunch, and when he opened the door to the convenience store by the roadside, he entered. The cool air wrapped around him, and the shelf was almost empty.


    He looked around the remaining rice shelves.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" The boss of the convenience store came out to ask Xiao Ling.


    "Is there any kind of rice covered with cheese?"


    The convenience store owner thought for a while and said, "No, but someone would buy cheese and cover the rice. It should be exactly what you said."


    When the food was served from the microwave, Xiao Ling saw that he could not eat the rice that he had appetite for. He recalled that in the past, no matter where he ate the rice, that girl would always be able to produce this kind of food, and he didn''t even know how she cooked it. He thought that it was provided by the convenience store, but he secretly felt that the current convenience store understood his thoughts.


    The hot coffee was still in his hand and the rice was still fragrant, but the girl who had accompanied him to eat was no longer coming back.

 C128

    An Ruyou brought that strand of hair and headed towards Mr. Li Taian''s residence.


    Tian Lin seemed to have something to take care of and went out, leaving Li Taian alone at home.


    "Master, where did Tian Lin go?"


    Li Taian said, "Ever since he helped the police with their cases, he has performed very well. Now that he has been promoted, the number of cases that he is needed to assist is even greater, and now, he has gone back to handling cases."


    "Tian Lin is really powerful," An Ruyou sat on the sofa and took out a strand of hair wrapped in plastic from her bag and placed it on the table. "Master, one of my friends'' grandfather suddenly got sick, but to me, it seems like he was poisoned. Can you help me see the reason?"


    Li Taian took that hair of his and looked at the light, then brought it under his nose to smell, "It''s trace arsenic, and needs to be accumulated in the human body for it to be able to burst out. It seems that it is not too far away from the human body''s critical point."


    An Ruyou said, "I think so too, but I can''t find out the exact cause of the poison. Master''s eyes are sharp as expected, he was able to determine arsenic in one glance, it would be much easier for me to cure him."


    Li Taian nodded, "For you to be able to save the world like this is truly great."


    "Master, I have something that I don''t quite understand."


    "What is it?"


    "Why didn''t the hospital find out?" An Ruyou said, "I have read the hospital''s diagnosis certificate, there are no toxicology related tests in there, ordinary people would not be able to understand, but the medical personnel would definitely not be able to see such clear traces of poison!"


    Li Taian replied, "Actually, it''s not impossible. The poison we encounter in our lives only hurts people once, and it hurts the person who takes it. Most of the doctors and nurses had never really seen what kind of harm the accumulation of micro-doses could cause to the body, so they would never think about it. Furthermore, since the patients are already old, they will naturally think first about the complications of some common geriatric diseases. "


    An Ruyou nodded, "Perhaps I was overthinking it!"


    Li Taian said, "The current society''s medical system is very complete, with many aspects of the rules governing the hospital, it is almost impossible for them to hide anything from each other, but as for the actual situation, we are not in a position to make a decision yet, so we will wait for you to observe for a while before deciding!"


    "I''ll pay attention."


    After obtaining the confirmation from Li Taian, An Ruyou now had complete confidence in being able to cure Old Master He''s poison. She closed her eyes and carefully recalled the detoxification method in the Silver Needle Medical Arts.


    An Ruyou could not help but exclaim at the greatness of the silver needles. In the books, there were different methods of detoxifying the poison according to the age and body of the infected person. The greatest method was to detoxify the poison and it would not burden the body of the infected person too much.


    An Ruyou searched around and found a method that was suitable for the Old Man He''s detoxification process. It was suitable for elderly people who had weak bodies, the acupoints that needed stimulation all had the effect of promoting blood circulation and dissipating blood stasis. At the same time of detoxifying the poison, it could also improve the elderly''s condition.


    After confirming the time with He Chengyu, An Ruyou left for the hospital.


    After lunch, the nurse had four hours of rest, during which only family members were allowed into the patient''s room. When An Ruyou arrived, the only people in the ward were and Old Man He.


    After entering the room, An Ruyou carefully closed the door and drew the curtains. After finishing a series of tasks, she sat down beside the bed, "Gen Ho, help me hold up Grandpa He."


    He Chengyu helped Grandfather up, and following An Ruyou''s instructions, the back of Grandfather''s neck was exposed.


    The first needle had to be placed on the cervical spine, which was the only way for the brain to connect the limbs. Cleaning the toxins here first could help detoxify the body faster.


    As soon as the silk-thin needle stabbed in, it became suffused with azure light.


    He Chengyu naturally saw this change as well. His heart was shocked as he watched An Ruyou''s following actions seriously.


    Following that, An Ruyou placed the silver needle on Old Man He''s palm. At his ankles and his navel, the needles that were glowing with a green light gradually turned jet black.


    "What poison is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    An Ruyou said, "Your grandfather had been poisoned by arsenic. Although the amount is not much every day, it has been accumulating in his body for a long time now, so this first detoxification could only be done in a part of his body. If the poison in the old man''s body was directly purged, he wouldn''t be able to take it."


    An Ruyou removed the black silver needle, a bit of dark red blood flowing out from the wound. The red qi that had been lingering on Old Man He''s face slowly disappeared.


    His breathing became steady, and his heartbeat stopped beating as fast as it could.


    He Chengyu extended his finger and stained it with black blood. After opening his finger, he placed it under his nose. The smell of blood was very faint, but more of a strange and sweet smell.


    "Is this arsenic?"


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "The only thing I can do is to draw out the poison, and then remove it bit by bit from Grandpa He''s body. You might not understand, this dosage is extremely dangerous, if not for us finding out in time, I''m afraid that Grandpa He would not even have had a chance."


    He Chengyu wiped his hands, "Thank you so much, Ru Lang, if not for you, we would have been kept in the dark waiting for grandfather to wake up!"


    "Have you thought of anyone suspicious?"


    He Chengyu shook his head in distress, "I''ve checked them one by one, ever since they entered the He Family, I can''t find anyone that could possibly hurt Grandfather."


    An Ruyou said, "Maybe we should change our perspective. Have you thought about it, maybe someone knew that one of them worked for the He Family, so they placed this kind of thing in items or food that he was in charge of purchasing, allowing the Grandpa He to inhale them when he didn''t know it."


    He Chengyu said, "If that is the case, then maybe among them, there will be people who had a reaction after inhaling, but their body functions are better than Grandfather''s, so they have not displayed any symptoms."


    "You''re right. Perhaps if I were to meet them, I''ll be able to see what''s going on." An Ruyou agreed with He Chengyu''s words very much.


    "Come visit me at home after work today!"


    "Alright."


    On the same day, after closing time, in order to complete the set, He Chengyu specially went to An Ruyou''s office to make an invitation. Although An Ruyou wanted to laugh, she still solemnly agreed to his invitation and sat in He Chengyu''s car to leave the company.


    Kong Xiaomi was dumbstruck, "Anzhong and Gen Ho, are they just getting closer to a good thing? I have a feeling that there is a strange atmosphere around them. "


    Zhang Minzhi also looked thoughtfully at their departing figures, "They might be in love! That''s why they have such tacit understanding. "


    Kong Xiaomi nodded her head vigorously, "I think so too, Anzhong is beautiful, and also extremely capable, more than enough to match with Gen Ho."


    This was the first time An Ruyou had seen the legendary He clan.


    This villa was almost located in one of the most valuable areas of the city. It looked to be very low-key, with a thick and heavy wall like a tiger wrapping around one-third of the walls. When He Chengyu''s car got closer, the door automatically opened.


    He stopped the car, and immediately a servant came to receive He Chengyu''s briefcase, "Young master has brought a guest here, why didn''t you say so earlier, we can prepare some food that a girl would like."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "No need, I''m not picky with food."


    He Chengyu explained, "My grandfather''s blood sugar is a little high, so my family doesn''t eat sugar."


    An Ruyou said, "This method is really healthy."


    He walked deeper into the villa. The antique pear wood furniture exuded a faint wooden fragrance. The room was burning with a fresh incense that was giving off faint smoke.


    "What kind of fragrance is this? It smells like I''m in a pine forest."


    He Chengyu said, "This incense is called Hundred Li Pine Forest, if you like it, I''ll get someone to bring it back for you later."


    "Sure." An Ruyou promised. This incense''s smell was fresh, but it was not cold. It carried a hint of sweetness with it.


    Using the reason of visiting the house, An Ruyou walked a large circle around the house. When He Chengyu asked her if she had found anything, An Ruyou just shook her head: "It''s too weird, the house is very clean, there isn''t even a trace of arsenic."


    He Chengyu frowned, "Let''s go to the kitchen to see what we have to eat today!"


    "Sure."


    "Why did the young master bring the customer to the kitchen?" A fat aunt said.


    "Let''s see what we can eat later. Please don''t mind us. Let''s continue cooking!"


    An Ruyou could tell from the water, but water was still normal water. Furthermore, because she had a water purifier on her body, it was even cleaner than normal water.


    The fruits and vegetables were only exuding a healthy scent, so there was nothing strange about them.


    "That''s impossible!" An Ruyou almost doubted her previous guess.


    "Young master, it''s time to eat. Quickly bring the guests to the dining hall!"


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou could only walk towards the dining hall.


    Passing by the censer case, He Chengyu suddenly stopped, and said, "If grandfather is there, he would personally serve the incense before every meal."


    An Ruyou looked at the few remaining joss sticks left, "Come and give us some incense, you can''t just leave the joss stick empty, there''s an old saying that there''s no end to it!"


    He Chengyu said, "Alright!"


    He picked up the small scissors on the case and cut off the incense before extinguishing it. He Chengyu then used a small spoon to dig out the incense and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    The subtle changes in the airflow brought about a strange smell.


    "Don''t move!" An Ruyou took the spoon and put it under her nose to smell the familiar smell of arsenic.


    "Will the cinders always be changed?"


    Looking at An Ruyou''s nervous expression, He Chengyu basically understood what she was feeling nervous about, "Yes, the scented dust is lighter, cleaning is extremely troublesome, and if someone came over, they would bring the scented dust, so grandfather bought some flower soil to place in the censer."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "The thing we are looking for, is in the flower grounds."


    He Chengyu''s expression turned serious as he said in a low voice, "Normally, only grandfather would do such a thing, which means that this person not only has a clear target for Grandfather, he also has a very good understanding of my family''s situation."


    An Ruyou comforted him, "Perhaps I came here occasionally, and it wouldn''t be difficult for me to notice this habit of the Grandpa He''s.

 C129

    He lost his appetite for the delicacies on the table, because the previous discovery was inevitably somewhat boring.


    He Chengyu even opened up a bottle of good aged red wine, while eating, An Ruyou pondered on the clues he had gotten.


    After hastily eating, He Chengyu took An Ruyou to the flower room, where they stored the flower soil.


    It was unknown if it was for hygiene or some other reason, but the flower earth was being isolated by the flower room in a small corner. An Ruyou pushed open the door, and the dense smell of arsenic did not appear.


    "Is there?" Although He Chengyu did not have the same level of talent as An Ruyou, he could still sense that nothing was amiss.


    "Nope." An Ruyou shook her head, "Not a bit, it''s very clean."


    At this time, a box placed in the corner attracted An Ruyou''s attention, "Can I open it?"


    "See!" He Chengyu felt that the clue he found with much difficulty had ended, and he felt extremely uneasy in his heart.


    An Ruyou opened the box and sure enough, within the tools, there was a shovel emitting the smell of arsenic.


    She took out the shovel for He Chengyu to see, "It''s right here."


    The making of this shovel was very exquisite, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that such an exquisite handle should not be used on a shovel head that was so worn. There was only one possibility, that the forger had deliberately lowered the content of the steel in order to ensure the arsenic content, resulting in the alloy being unstable and heavily worn.


    An Ruyou said, "From the looks of it, this shovel should be the same as the other tools, but what do you think is the difference between it and the other tools?"


    "Wear" He Chengyu also saw the inklings.


    An Ruyou said, "Yes, even if it was used everyday, it should not have been worn to such a state, so I think that the person who made the shovel was not the one who tried to kill Grandpa He, but he must know who it was."


    He Chengyu took the shovel and picked up a stone to carve on the back of the shovel. As expected, with just a little force, metal fragments would fall down, causing the shovel''s hardness to be high, but its fragility was also high. Only then would it be able to make sure that there was a sufficient amount of arsenic that would remain in the flower soil every time it was used.


    "This is too scary. I never thought that someone would actually use such a method to harm my grandfather. Isn''t this way too scheming?"


    An Ruyou comforted him, "Bad people, in order to achieve their own goals, will always think of a perfect method. In fact, it was just a coincidence that we found the incense burner today, and if not, this secret would have been buried forever. Perhaps one day when the shovel is broken, it might even be replaced by a servant.


    He Chengyu said, "If it''s like that, we might even think that Grandfather died because he was too old, unable to resist biology."


    "It''s a good thing that everything was done in time. Since I found out what happened, I should quickly think of a way to find out who bought this shovel and where I can buy it from!"


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "Come with me to the study room, Grandfather has kept all the bills for the past few years, all the expenses are recorded on there, we will definitely find out something from them."


    An Ruyou was very happy, "That''s great, this has saved us a lot of time to look around."


    An Ruyou wrapped the shovel up and stuffed it into his bag, closed the box and followed He Chengyu out of the flower room.


    On the way, An Ruyou had always been thinking about one thing, and that was how could this person be so sure that the Old Man He himself was the only one who knew about this matter. Perhaps it was not as she had guessed, this person must be someone who had a good relationship with the entire He Family, not only did she know the lifestyle of the Old Man He, he was also very familiar with the habits of others.


    However, An Ruyou did not understand one thing, He Chengyu had already become the He family''s new ruler, if he was here for the He family, he had to poison He Chengyu at least, in order to achieve the desired effect faster! The Old Man He had already retreated behind the scenes. Other than rarely going out to sightsee, even if they occasionally came out of the mountain, they would only be considered to be attending some of the He clan''s big events to help He Chengyu settle the situation. Whether or not they would interfere with the He clan''s business, An Ruyou did not know.


    Compared to the grand and imposing main house in front of him, this place seemed to have a lot of history. Even the staircases were made from concrete slabs made from old buildings, which not only weighed a lot of weight, but also put a lot of pressure on the workers during the construction process. It was also not very beautiful, so after being in fashion for a while, they left the decorating world. Those were the memories of her childhood.


    "This house and the villa in the front yard were not built once, right?"


    He Chengyu, who was walking in front, acknowledged, "How did you notice? We even renovated a small building when we were building the villa! "


    "It''s a staircase," An Ruyou said with a smile. "It''s hard to change a staircase, so it''s the most suitable thing to embody the history of a building."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou in shock, "You know more about constructions than I ever thought possible. I thought you were just a little girl who only came out of your house halfway, but it looks like you are very suitable to do this profession.


    couldn''t help but exclaim, "Oh my god, is there still such a spectacular world hidden here?"


    He Chengyu nodded his head and walked into the bookshelf, "When I was young, when I was bored, I would often come here and rebuild the main house. I also rejected the idea of rebuilding the small building."


    "As a child? When there was no meaning to it, Young Master He? I thought your childhood would be one of those toy mountains where groups of people play with you! " An Ruyou looked at the notebooks on the bookshelves, they were managed very well, they were arranged neatly according to the year, some of them had consumables written on them, and when she opened them, she could see that it was all about food expenses. Some of them even had furniture written on them, but in reality, they were all written on the sofas, it was nothing more than a small detail.


    He Chengyu said with a wry smile, "So what if you have piles of toys? It doesn''t matter if someone wants to play with me.


    That time, she was especially envious of the little bear by her bedside. After Qiao Ruoan fell in love with the Barbie doll, the little bear was naturally abandoned, and An Ruyou still remembered how happy she was when she dug the little bear out from the trash bin. That day, Qiao Ruoan spent the entire afternoon playing Princess with his friends, while Qiao Ruoyou herself, Cat, was washing the little bear in the bathroom, was very happy as well.


    "Maybe the bear is important to me." An Ruyou started to understand He Chengyu a little.


    Seeing that the topic was getting heavy, An Ruyou immediately asked another question to relieve the awkwardness, "Can you tell me who is managing this place? I feel that this person is really powerful. Not only is he organized, he''s easy to find.


    "It''s me," He Chengyu said. "I''m in charge of managing this place, so ever since Grandfather found out that I really liked this place, he gave me the key to manage it.


    "It''s amazing how busy you are at work."


    "I don''t have any, but it''s actually easy to organize them. Also, after I sort them out, all I have to do is place the new ones on the bookshelves," He Chengyu said as he pulled out a book from the bookshelves.


    He flipped through the books for a while, then said to An Ruyou, "I remember that it was my seventeenth birthday when I bought the garden tools. That day, my grandfather said that I was about to become an adult, and he hoped that I could plant a tree in the courtyard. This tree will grow along with me, and become a milestone in my life.


    "And then?"


    "Then grandpa sent someone to buy a new shovel. He even said that it''s alright, the old one won''t come and the new one won''t come if you don''t go."


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu. Every time she mentioned the term "grandfather", he would unconsciously become gentle, like a child talking about the most cherished rainbow in their heart. Perhaps to He Chengyu, the Old Man He was someone who could light up his life.


    "Perhaps this is kinship!" An Ruyou thought in her heart.


    "Let''s take a look at the records!"


    Flipping open the history book, although the pages were slightly yellow, there was no smell of mildew. It seemed like the wooden house''s ventilation was the best.


    When An Ruyou was flipping through the records, He Chengyu stood up and said, "Would you like some tea? I have new tea for this year. "


    "Alright!"


    After a while, the sound of boiling water could be heard, and He Chengyu walked over with a burst of refreshing fragrance.


    "Flower tea? I thought you would like those precious tea leaves! "


    "The scented tea is more fragrant."


    An Ruyou suddenly thought of something, "You seem to really like the aroma of tea, right? Previously, I remembered that the fragrance on your body was also Bao Ge Li''s white tea."


    He Chengyu turned his head away, "It was given to me by a friend, I couldn''t be bothered to buy it myself, so I kept using it."


    "So it''s like that!" An Ruyou placed the teacup back at the window, and the night wind blew the water vapor on the cup, making it seem extremely tranquil. The hearts of everyone who saw it quietened down, as if the world had changed.


    Smelling the air filled with the unique smell of the paper and the fragrance of the flower tea, not only An Ruyou, but even He Chengyu was immersed in it. The summer night''s breeze brought about bursts of cicadas'' chirping, as if he was a child''s night.


    "Looking at his current state, he''s quite satisfied." He Chengyu reclined on the bench, looking at the girl beside him, nodding slightly, and flipping through the notes on the table, a strand of long hair flowed down the side of his face, causing people to want to help her hide it behind her ear.


    He Chengyu thought, and also extended his hand.


    An Ruyou had been looking at the records the entire time, but she did not notice He Chengyu''s actions. Only until his hair was pinned behind his ears did he embarrassedly smile, looking extremely cute and adorable.

 C130

    "I found it," An Ruyou said as she held the phone in front of He Chengyu. "Look here, it says that the shovel was made by the famous equipment artist Mr. Zhang Mingyuan, and there were only 12 of them when it was released. However, according to the records in the account book, the servant was ordered at a normal furniture market, this is not logical."


    He Chengyu said, "If I remember correctly, Mr Zhang has already passed away, do we have to go and ask for confirmation from his family?"


    An Ruyou shook her head, "Regarding one thing, the person who told me about it would never be clearer than the person involved."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou with a puzzled expression.


    "Let''s change our line of thought. Maybe this set of tools is not entirely real."


    "You mean, someone intentionally placed a shovel with poison on the furniture market, waiting for the servants of the He Family to buy it. Maybe no matter which shovel he chose, they would all come to the He Family."


    "You guessed right, look here," An Ruyou said as she pointed to a spot on her phone''s screen. "Look here, the shovel in our hands doesn''t have this horn at all.


    He Chengyu looked at the scene on the screen, and then looked at the shovel in An Ruyou''s hands, "It''s indeed different, although we might not have the chance to see what is real, but we can feel that they are just similar in terms of patterns, everything else is like two different things."


    An Ruyou continued, "It''s not that I want you to blame the servant for buying the fake equipment, but maybe from the start, the servant had no intention of telling him who had created this set of tools, and would just treat it as a normal tool being sold."


    "This is too scary."


    An Ruyou said, "Is it possible that the other tools are real?"


    He Chengyu was unsure, so he went downstairs and brought the rest of the tools over.


    Compared to the pictures on the internet, it seemed that the other tools were real.


    "Do you know any experts who specialize in ceramics? If the porcelain on the handle can be appraised, it can also be used to determine the authenticity of tools."


    "There really is one," An Ruyou immediately thought of Mr. Zhang Taiyan, "I will take the toolbox with me tonight and get Mr. Zhang to help me inspect it."


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "But it''s already late, do you want to go home? "Why don''t you stay!"


    An Ruyou glanced at it as she flew over.


    He Chengyu raised both his hands, "My house has many guest rooms, I swear to God."


    "Alright!"


    After washing up at night, An Ruyou laid on the bed unable to sleep. She had a bit of experience getting into a bed, and thinking about how there were too many things happening recently, she began to treat herself. After stimulating a few of the sleeping acupuncture points, she quickly fell asleep.


    In the morning, An Ruyou returned home, changed her clothes and went to the museum. Today was the day to start the operation of the project.


    She deliberately chose a ruby bracelet, hoping that everything would go smoothly.


    Just as she started the engine, the car suddenly turned off, An Ruyou''s vision became hazy, she could see fresh blood, and beside her ears were deafening screams and wails.


    "Hu!"


    In the instant that she returned to the real world, An Ruyou leaned on the steering wheel and did not start the car again.


    "Something will happen today. I need to continue checking."


    By the time they reached the place where the cableway in front of the museum started, the first batch of people had already sat down, waiting for An Ruyou''s order for the cableway to start functioning.


    "Shall we begin?"


    "Stop," An Ruyou said as she picked up the loudspeaker on the table, "Sorry for making you all wait, please leave the cableway first. If anything goes wrong with our segment, we will give out a gift to every guest."


    "What''s going on?" The technical engineer also ran over.


    "There''s something on the cableway."


    "Impossible, in the morning we already checked every single corner of the cableway, don''t think that just because you''re from the Ann''s you can do this kind of unreasonable thing."


    An Ruyou was not angry, she only ordered the people who were suspicious to leave, "In a while, I will take the first row."


    "I''m with you, I don''t believe that you can find any problems!" The engineer was a bit angry. He had never had such a temporary change of plans in his career.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, An Ruyou went onto the cableway. The cableway spanned across the entire water between the two mountains, and there was even a dam in the middle, the scenery must be extremely beautiful, but An Ruyou was not in the mood to watch, and she continuously raised her head, lowered her head, and looked at her surroundings.


    Suddenly, An Ruyou raised her horn and shouted, "Stop!"


    The cableway came to a screeching halt.


    An Ruyou pointed at the thread beneath her feet that seemed to be one with her background, and said, "Look."


    The engineer looked down. "My God, why is there a fishing line here?"


    Not only was fishing line extremely transparent, but it was also exceptionally hard. If they accidentally bumped into it, it would at least injure the tendons and bones, and at the most, directly cut off the limbs. The more they struggled, the bigger the wound would be.


    The engineer was shocked silly by the situation. An Ruyou even took out a pair of pliers from his pocket and shortened the fishing line.


    "I''ve already arranged the fishing line. I don''t know why, but a woman suddenly came to check the cableway, and we were thrown out."


    "What else can you do!?" Bai Keke said flustered and exasperatedly, "If they find out that you did it, don''t give me up!"


    "Why? It was clearly you who told me to do it."


    Bai Keke almost died of anger, "Didn''t I already give you some money! "There are already a lot of people who are unlucky enough to do something!"


    "That''s a silent fee, how could you do such a thing!" That person''s eyes also became red as he began to speak incoherently.


    "I don''t want to argue with a fool, or give me back my money."


    "Miss Ann, do you need to investigate who installed the fishing line?"


    An Ruyou looked at the scattered crowd, "Don''t bother with it for now, if this matter is spread out, it will cause a lot of trouble, so it''s best to continue working as usual!"


    The cableway carried countless families and began to operate once again. Everyone was amazed by the beauty of the scenery and also the exquisite architecture of the Ann''s. Passing through the mountain valleys was like entering the world of immortals.


    As An Ruyou watched the cableway move steadily, she finally felt relieved.


    As long as people put in a lot of effort, not all the determinants will remain the same. An Ruyou saw that the cable car was moving smoothly in the distance. A rainbow appeared on top of the embankment, it was wrapped in water vapor and looked extremely majestic.


    An Ruyou thought about the future that she had seen on Li Bingsong in the past. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was entangled with Bai Keke, she wouldn''t have met Mao Zhenni. Maybe there were different gifts placed on every path in the heavens, waiting for you to choose and experience.


    was finally done with his work in the afternoon, and took some time out to visit the Old Man He at the hospital. Today was a very critical time for detoxifying the poison, if today''s treatment was effective, then He Chengyu''s grandfather might even wake up.


    An Ruyou bought a beautiful lily pot and specifically told the staff at the flower shop to remove the stamen. This way, not only could the flower bloom longer, it could also protect the elderly''s fragile breathing system.


    After entering the room, He Chengyu skillfully dismissed the others in the room and began today''s treatment.


    First, An Ruyou used a silver needle to extract the poison that was left in Old Man He''s head and neck, and then made a cut on her ankle and elbow, allowing purplish black blood to flow out. "Grandpa He''s body is much better today, so I used a method of bleeding to remove most of the poison in his body."


    Although He Chengyu felt some heartache when he saw the blood flow, he still gritted his teeth and decided to trust An Ruyou.


    After the blood turned into a normal person''s dark red color, An Ruyou used some gauze to bandage Grandpa He''s wound, and got He Chengyu to help him put the old man on the bed. An Ruyou''s hand came down from Grandpa He''s forehead, and from time to time, a slender silver needle would fall down.


    He Chengyu asked An Ruyou, "I have had a migraine recently, can you treat it for me?"


    An Ruyou nodded, "Where does it hurt?"


    He Chengyu raised his arm and showed a position on the right side, probably here.


    "The air conditioner in your room is also here, right?"


    He Chengyu nodded, "How would you know?"


    An Ruyou took out a silver needle and inserted it into the acupoint, "At night when you turn on the air conditioner, you need to remember to set the time, you must not blow all night. The human body that is sleeping at night is very weak, when Feng Xie enters the body, it will cause pain."


    "You really know a lot!"


    "Coincidentally, I learned a little from a highly respected Chinese doctor," An Ruyou laughed, and then continued with two more needles. "Don''t take a bath immediately when you go back tonight, just bathe tomorrow morning.


    "I will pay attention." He Chengyu nodded, and the three silver needles on his head shook with his movements, causing him to grimace in pain. "Does my grandfather''s body hurt that much as well?"


    "It''s not going to happen, the acupuncture needles are on the skin and flesh, because of your movements, your muscles will contract, which is why it caused the pain. Grandpa He is currently motionless, and will not feel much pain."


    "That''s good." He Chengyu wanted to nod but didn''t dare to. He could only straighten his neck, and looked extremely stiff.


    His funny look made An Ruyou laugh, "Don''t move, just sit down! Grandpa He might wake up later. "


    When the time came, An Ruyou helped Old Man He remove the silver needles on his body. Today''s silver needles looked a lot cleaner, only that the part that touched his body was bluish-black in color.


    He Chengyu was finally free, and used the mirror to tidy up the hair that was messed up during acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Ruyou said in surprise, "Grandpa He is awake!"


    He Chengyu immediately ran to the side of the sickbed, "Grandpa, you''re awake, I''m so worried!"


    "Cheng Yu, who is this?"


    He Chengyu said, "Seeing that I was so excited, I forgot to introduce him. This is An Ruyou, Uncle An''s daughter, and the one who helped you save you this time."


    "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, you would have such an extraordinary ability."


    An Ruyou modestly smiled and said, "I just occasionally learn a little bit, to be able to help Grandpa He is already very gratifying."


    He Chengyu said, "Grandfather, do you know? The reason why you''re in the hospital this time is not because of a relapse, but because someone poisoned you! "


    "What?" The Old Man He creased his beard in shock, "How could this happen?"

 C132

    "Why?"


    "Tell me, other than Police station, where do I get the most police?"


    "Customs, train stations, and hospitals."


    Bai Keke continued, "That''s right, there are so many police at the train station, there might be someone who thinks that you are a suspect. If you run now, it would be as good as walking into a trap."


    The man nodded, "Then I''ll just stay at home and avoid being caught by the police."


    "There''s one more thing," Bai Keke said. "Although you haven''t done anything and have accidentally gotten yourself into trouble, I will still give you one hundred thousand and from now on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Are you trying to add insult to injury!?" the man screamed.


    Bai Keke sneered, "If I am to really throw a stone when I am down, I should not even give you a single cent. Or do you prefer going to a madhouse to a hundred thousand yuan? "


    "I want money!"


    "A wise man should know his place. Go back, I will get someone to remove the wanted information after a while. There are so many cases, so it won''t attract too much attention if a case that didn''t have any serious effects disappeared."


    "You''ve promised me, how can I guarantee that you''ll help me?"


    Bai Keke was helpless once again, "I told you already, we are just grasshoppers on a rope. Do you think I don''t want you to be safe!? Someone like you who is afraid of death and is incapable of killing me, as long as you are caught, you will definitely drag me down with you! "


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know this."


    "Protecting you means protecting myself. I understand that. If there''s nothing else, just go back!"


    Bai Keke was disgusted with this kind of person who did not care about loyalty and had no ability, and wanted to quickly send him off.


    After the man left, Bai Keke sat at the coffee shop and did not leave for a long time. It had been a long time since he last left, and even people walking on the streets would feel happy about it. She had forgotten to bring an umbrella with them, and seeing that the girl who was trapped in the shop had been picked up by the boy with an umbrella, Bai Keke felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    She thought of someone, and although there was a knot in her heart, it might not be that important.


    "Pinus tabulaeformis, what are you doing?"


    Li Bingsong''s voice sounded very happy. "I was just about to call you, Keke, we really have the same thoughts. Did you know that nun mother''s arm can move?!"


    "What?" Bai Keke was shocked, he then calmed down and said, "I am so happy, when the rain stops I will go and see auntie immediately!"


    Yeah Keke, the people at the hospital all say that it''s a miracle in medicine. Under normal circumstances, cerebral hemorrhage will cause one to be completely paralyzed, but nun mother doesn''t seem to be that serious.


    Bai Keke''s heart was thumping hard, "Then what about talking? "Auntie didn''t seem to know how to talk when we went last time!"


    Li Bingsong said in a low voice, "Mom is indeed still unable to speak, but as long as my body is better, I believe that the Heavens are friendly to my kind mother, and won''t let her be depressed forever."


    Hearing him say that, Bai Keke was still a little worried.


    The rain was still falling, but Bai Keke still couldn''t go out. He could only pray that the rain would stop before it got dark.


    "Old fart, why did you persevere and come over? Why can''t An An just die quietly?! It really obstructs my affairs!"


    Once again, An Ruyou helped the Old Man He cure the poison. This time, the old man was almost done, and had already started asking when she would be able to be discharged.


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "Grandfather, you don''t mind playing Go at home everyday. If you think the hospital is boring, I''ll bring the Go to the hospital so that you don''t have to think about playing Go at home everyday."


    Old Man He took the chance when An Ruyou was out and winked at him, "Grandson, I smell the scent of love."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Although He Chengyu did not admit it, but his ears were completely red, as if he wanted to cover it up.


    While An Ruyou was fetching water, she met Li Bingsong.


    "Professor Li? Didn''t you get discharged!? "


    Li Bingsong smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "I''m not a teacher anymore. Don''t call me Miss Ann anymore, I am leaving the hospital, but my nun mother is already in the hospital, I am taking care of him."


    An Ruyou said, "What''s the disease? Can I go in and take a look? "


    "Miss Ann, please don''t mention the fact that I''m in the hospital in front of mother. I haven''t told you the truth."


    An Ruyou nodded, "I will help you keep your secret."


    An Ruyou entered the ward and saw Mao Zhenni wiping the nun mother''s face on the bed. "Doctor Mao is here too."


    Mao Zhenni looked up at An Ruyou in shock and laughed, "Hello," then softly asked Li Bingsong, "Have you mentioned me to this lady before?"


    "I don''t think so!" Li Bingsong was also stunned, "Miss Ann, how do you know Jenny?"


    "Who doesn''t know about Doctor Mao? A while ago, a friend of mine was hospitalized and I came to the hospital to visit often, and I heard that the little nurses often praised Doctor Mao''s academic spirit and ways of life, saying that Doctor Mao is a good person, so I took a closer look and found out who exactly this Doctor Mao is, although you don''t know me, I do know you."


    Mao Zhenni''s expression softened, "I was scared, I thought you had some special ability!"


    An Ruyou reached out to touch old nun''s arm. Her fingers were stiff, and there were some minute wounds on the side. Although they were almost healed, An Ruyou still noticed them.


    Li Bingsong said, "No, I just suddenly got sick and fell to the ground."


    "No," An Ruyou raised old nun''s arm. "Look here, the wound on her elbow is so severe, if she really fainted, how would she have the self-awareness to use her elbow to support herself?"


    Li Bingsong and Mao Zhenni came over to take a look, and their expressions became more and more serious, "Is there really a secret?"


    "Did Auntie say anything?" About your illness? "


    Mao Zhenni shook her head, "Auntie was like this ever since we sent her to the hospital. She did not speak, and she would sometimes wake up, and occasionally she would just sleep like this without moving.


    An Ruyou felt that it was very strange, "Who was the first to discover that his aunt had fainted, and who was it that was sent to the hospital by her?"


    "I remember that person. It was a man, very tall, wearing a denim jacket. He said he ran into him while he was out playing." Li Bingsong said.


    An Ruyou said, "Impossible, this doesn''t make sense. I know where Auntie''s church is, and there are very few people there who would go to church. Furthermore, there is nothing extraordinary about the scenery there, so there is no reason for Auntie to fall at just the right time, and he just happened to see it. "


    Hearing An Ruyou''s words, Li Bingsong and Mao Zhenni both broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Miss Ann is saying that the person who sent mother here is very likely to be the one who caused the accident."


    An Ruyou nodded, "I''m afraid that''s the case."


    Mao Zhenni quickly went to rummage through her bag, "I have his card here, I said that I need to thank him. That''s why he was allowed to stay. "


    "Hurry up and take a look."


    Mao Zhenni searched through the cards for a long time before taking out a small card from her bag, "Found it, this is it."


    An Ruyou looked at the words on the card and could not help but read it out loud. "Matte Jewelry Store, this is Min Min''s subordinate."


    Li Bingsong said in shock, "Min Min? Isn''t that the person who was always talking about in the news? Didn''t he get arrested? "


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "I will go and find some familiar with the police to ask them about this matter."


    Walking along the corridor, An Ruyou called the police officers that she had interacted with before, "Did you guys catch a person called Ma Xiang Tai?"


    The policeman said, "We know this Ma Xiangtai, he is also from Min Min, but in these few years we have been doing a bit too much making gold, accumulating a lot of assets. He did not participate in the last operation, so we have no reason to capture him. Did you find out anything about him? "


    An Ruyou said, "Perhaps I was overthinking it! Did he have any contact with the Police station? "


    "I remember what you said. He was the one who was following Bai Keke previously, but because he did not cause any bodily harm, and because he was extremely cooperative and handed over the video USB that was following Bai Keke, he only needed to pay a certain amount of fines."


    An Ruyou frowned, "Then where is he now?"


    "At home. Ever since the Min Min went into captivity, the police no longer have the authority to monitor his movements."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After hanging up, An Ruyou said to Li Bingsong and Mao Zhenni, "I''m going out for a while, take good care of Auntie!"


    "We will, don''t worry!"


    An Ruyou looked at the couple and her heart was filled with worry. As for how much longer their love would need to cultivate to the maximum, this ring was completely different from what An Ruyou had seen in the future. When they were holding a wedding in the church before, she thought that the nun beside them was only the head of the church, but this person actually had such deep feelings for Li Bingsong, and was his mother.


    This was something that had not happened in the future, so where did the change start? On the surface, everything seemed fixed. However, in reality, it was like a butterfly effect, with just a slight change, it would cause the final result to be completely different.


    As An Ruyou walked, she caught sight of the Xiang Tai Golden Artifact Jewelry Store. Although this shop was not the old signboard of the city, it had been opened for many years, and the lion at the entrance had been carried away by the Town Security. The departure of the Min Min had indeed brought about a change in this place.


    An Ruyou walked through the door and into the room. Inside the room sat a fat woman who was fanning herself out of boredom. "Do you want to see the necklace or bracelet ring?"


    "I''ll just take a casual look." After An Ruyou finished speaking, the woman sat back down, as if she was not fawning on the customers at all.


    An Ruyou looked at the bangle on the sample board. Among them, there was an exquisite band-shaped bangle, attracting her gaze, "Can you show me this?"


    The woman stood up. "Sure, sure. I''ll bring it out for you right now."


    Seeing that An Ruyou was really going to buy it, this person was obviously much more attentive.


    "To whom?"

 C133

    An Ruyou said, "A friend of mine should be getting married soon, I want to buy her a wedding present."


    This butterfly tie bracelet looked pretty good. The bow tie was made from a water drill and sand grinded on one side, the diagonal knot and the floating ribbon forming a bracelet. It looked low key but it did not lose its charm, as if it was just right for Mao Zhenni to wear it.


    An Ruyou tried it on her wrist, "Let''s try it on then! "Help me wrap it up."


    "How are we going to settle the bill, Miss? We can transfer the money here."


    "Fine, swipe the card!" An Ruyou took out his card and asked casually: "Where''s your boss?"


    "Little pony, you went on a trip to Thailand with your family."


    An Ruyou pretended to be familiar and nodded, "I was wondering why I haven''t been able to contact him recently!"


    "So you''re a friend of the boss. I''ll give you a 10% discount." the woman said.


    An Ruyou hurriedly said, "Is that alright? Such an expensive item, I don''t need an exception here. "


    The woman waved her hand and said, "It''s fine. Even if our boss''s friends come, it''ll be at a discount."


    An Ruyou took the card and the bag containing the bracelet, "Brother Ma is really a good person!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Ma is really nice to him. A while ago, there were just so many people colliding with him on the news, and he even seemed to have saved an old lady!" Min Min even said that he was nosy! " The lady seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and smiled awkwardly at An Ruyou: Young miss, you have finished buying everything, is there anything else?


    An Ruyou could not understand what she meant. "I have a lot of things to do here, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After leaving the jewelry shop, An Ruyou also mumbled to herself, there were a lot of things that the woman could not understand, "She said that Ma Xiangtai is an enthusiastic and good person, could it be that we misunderstood him, but why does the Min Min need to care about such things, does he really have to listen to his subordinates every day to pass the time? This doesn''t make sense at all. "


    Suddenly thinking of something, An Ruyou smacked her forehead, "I''ll go back and see what''s inside the video he took!"


    After returning home, An Ruyou started to rummage through the boxes to find the USB, "I didn''t throw it away did I?


    After going through every single drawer on the dressing table, An Ruyou was filled with despair, "Why are there so many drawers?"


    The phone suddenly rang. Looking at the screen, it was He Chengyu, "Hello."


    "Ru Lang, are you free today? Grandfather said that he will treat you to a meal. "


    An Ruyou said, "Quickly tell Grandpa He that he doesn''t need to, his body has just recovered so there''s no need to go through all this trouble.


    He Chengyu said, "Then what if I want to treat you to a meal?"


    An Ruyou was startled, "Just me, is it that you''re the only one in the restaurant even if I agree?"


    He Chengyu''s soft laughter came from the other side of the phone, "You guessed right, I want to treat you to a light meal to thank you for all you''ve done recently."


    "That''s more like it. I''ve agreed. In the future, if you need me to call my secretary in advance and confirm our itinerary, I''m very busy."


    He Chengyu could tell that An Ruyou was joking with him, "Alright, I''ll definitely remember it next time."


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou sighed at the messy desk, "I''ll come find you when I get back!"


    It was in the middle of summer, so An Ruyou chose a short denim skirt along with a light plaid shirt. Looking pure and pure, she looked like a high school student who had just finished school.


    He Chengyu was already waiting, "Did you wait a while? I brought a refreshing rose bubble wine and it will taste good on ice. "


    He Chengyu helped her to pull out a chair, "Just now, I was still thinking about what kind of wine you would like to drink, and for this reason, I even went to ask Kong Xiaomi."


    "What did Xiaomi say?"


    "She said she didn''t know, but if it was her, all she wanted was ice cream."


    "This Little Mi." An Ruyou could not hold back her laughter.


    Very soon, water droplets of it hung on the walls of the wine cup, and after drinking a mouthful of it, it would definitely be sweet and refreshing. He Chengyu raised his wine cup and clinked it with An Ruyou''s, "We have a lot of things to celebrate recently, look, the cooperation between Ann''s and the He clan is steadily progressing, and the first project of your life has started. Furthermore, you have treated my grandfather, which is what makes me most happy."


    An Ruyou said, "Hearing you say this, I just realised that I actually did so many things in less than a year."


    "Your ability is much more outstanding than people think. If I were to compare you to a gem, I think you should be a piece of jade. Before you go in, the value of the jade is much lower than the actual value."


    An Ruyou cut open the steak, "Just like this?"


    He Chengyu looked at the bloodstains on the tip of her blade and was a little speechless, "Why are you so untied? I feel like I can''t even keep up with your train of thought."


    "Thank you, Gen Ho, for your praise."


    The fragrance of the rose bubble wine lingered in He Chengyu''s tongue, causing him to gasp in admiration.


    An Ruyou said, "You guys always like red wine more, but in the summer, the main focus will be on the bubbling."


    "I believe you now, you are really different from everyone else."


    An Ruyou pouted, "You speak as if I''m not a human."


    He Chengyu laughed out loud, "Of course you''re not human, you''re a fairy who saved the world from being taken away."


    "A fairy who saved the world! Isn''t this the White Lady!?"


    The atmosphere of the meal was harmonious and the two of them felt relaxed after a long time. Sure enough, they were going to chat with someone they liked. No matter what they talked about, it would always be interesting.


    After the meal, both of them felt that it wasn''t good enough yet.


    He Chengyu said, "We can rest now, why don''t we go watch a movie?"


    "Alright, the boss already said it was a holiday, how can the staff work overtime alone!"


    They drove to a nearby movie theater and chose a recent hit. "The online reviews highly praised the humanity of the movie and I wanted to watch it for a long time."


    He Chengyu agreed with An Ruyou''s choice of film, "I also think that this one will look good, do you want to eat something? Corn flakes? Ice cream? "


    "Why would a dignified CEO of the He family want to eat these?" An Ruyou said with a smile.


    He Chengyu said, "Because I would always buy it when watching my subordinates go out to the movies. I also want to experience it."


    In the end, An Ruyou held the ice cream while He Chengyu held the popcorn and the cola. There was still some time before the start of the movie, so they sat in the resting area to the side and ate some ice cream.


    "Mine is chocolate. What''s your taste?"


    An Ruyou put her own down in front of him, "I''ll let you have a bite, one bite, ah!"


    He Chengyu nodded and dug a bit into An Ruyou''s ice cream with a small spoon, "Is it butter?"


    "Yes."


    An Ruyou raised her head and coincidentally met the eyes of the person in front of him.


    Xiao Ling.


    An Ruyou thought, "Why is he here too?"


    Just as An Ruyou was considering whether she should tell He Chengyu who had his back to him, Qiao Ruoan also walked over with two tickets. He must have bought a ticket just now, that was why he left Xiao Ling sitting there.


    "Miss Ann!"


    An Ruyou braced herself and waved at Qiao Ruoan, "Hello, Sister An An."


    He Chengyu also turned his head to see Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan. He put down the ice cream beside him and stood up to shake hands with Xiao Ling, "Hello Director Xiao, the last time we met was at your engagement ceremony."


    Qiao Ruoan saw the ticket in An Ruyou''s hands with his sharp eyes, and came over to hold onto An Ruyou''s arm in surprise, "We were really fated to buy the same movie."


    An Ruyou really wanted to escape. Qiao Ruoan''s stomach had already started to show itself, and she was fattening up a little, holding onto Xiao Ling''s arm like a stranger, as if they had just met each other. The Qiao Ruoan in front of her seemed to be very happy, her face flushed red from the nourishment of her family.


    "Miss Ann, I saw your heroic appearance at the press conference before Ann''s, I was filled with admiration for you at that time." Xiao Ling shook hands with An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou held his hand as though it was a lifetime ago.


    Xiao Ling''s palm was still warm, but this warmth belonged entirely to Qiao Ruoan.


    An Ruyou forced herself to calm down, "Oh yeah, there''s something I wanted to ask Sister An An earlier, but I never had the chance to do so. Today, I might as well ask his, he said that your sister died from an illness, but she was fine when I met her at the Chamber of Commerce.


    Qiao Ruoan did not expect An Ruyou to suddenly ask about Qiao Ruoyou''s matter. He was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed to one of grief: "Big sister''s illness is only an excuse from our family. In truth, big sister was kidnapped."


    An Ruyou purposely pretended to be surprised, "What? How could it be like this? "


    Qiao Ruoan hurriedly squeezed out half a tear, "Big sister is a good person, she worked hard for the company, but it could also be because of Big Sister''s personality, causing her to be more sincere. Maybe she had offended someone at work, which was why she was kidnapped."


    An Ruyou thought, "I will just watch your performance."


    "The kidnapper wanted a lot of ransom, so we tore off their tickets. Although we tried our best, we really couldn''t raise that much money, but who would have thought that the kidnapper would kill her elder sister right at this moment."


    An Ruyou almost laughed out loud, "Could it be that you all didn''t think about calling the police? Normally, when people encounter something like this, they would think of calling the police first! "


    Qiao Ruoan hurriedly said, "The kidnapper said that he won''t let the police know."


    After saying this, even Xiao Ling felt that these words were extremely retarded. "At that time, it was precisely when Joe''s and Shaw''s couldn''t afford anything, so if the police were to make a big fuss about it, it would have been done in a low-key manner."


    He Chengyu said, "Then what about after? Did you track down the kidnappers? "


    Xiao Ling nodded, "We went to investigate, but we only found them at the kidnappers'' stronghold. His sister''s body was found. "


    Qiao Ruoan agreed, "I can''t bear to think back to that terrifying scene. Poor big sister, she just lost her life like that."


    An Ruyou coldly watched as they made up this story at the same time, "I think your sister will also be bitter about it, waiting for her killer to appear in the ground."


    Qiao Ruoan took a step back and covered his stomach with his hands, "Luoshen, big sister is feeling a little uncomfortable, Xiao Ling and I will go sit at the side for a while."


    Then, he pulled Xiao Ling and left.

 C134

    He Chengyu saw that An Ruyou''s mood seemed to be slightly downcast, and thought that she was feeling sad about what happened to Qiao Ruoyou, so she quietly sat beside her.


    Maybe Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan were just here to pass the time, so they didn''t know that this movie was about the kidnapping of the girl. The girl in the movie was kidnapped, but when everyone was certain that the child had died, her parents didn''t give up, and in the end, they found the girl and reunited.


    He Chengyu looked at the dazed An Ruyou, "What happened to you? Are you not feeling well? "


    An Ruyou nodded his head, "Sorry, I won''t be able to watch a movie with you today." With that, she turned to leave.


    He Chengyu threw the melted ice cream into the trash can, "Let''s go, I''ll send you."


    An Ruyou didn''t even have the strength to push it off as she followed He Chengyu out of the cinema.


    It was drizzling rain, so An Ruyou stood at the door and extended her arm.


    The droplets made his body feel itchy and cold, and made him feel like he was alive. The smell of earth in the air reminded her of the day she was buried.


    Suddenly, the coolness on his arm disappeared.


    He opened his eyes and saw He Chengyu holding onto an umbrella, "Don''t get wet, you''ll catch a cold."


    He Chengyu pulled An Ruyou''s arm, brought her to the front passenger seat and walked around the back of the carriage.


    With the air conditioner on, An Ruyou felt warm inside the car, the cool air she brought out from the movie seemed to have dissipated.


    "Ruan, why are you like this?"


    An Ruyou smiled powerlessly at He Chengyu, "I''m probably disappointed!"


    "Disappointed?" He Chengyu was a little confused.


    An Ruyou had no choice but to explain, "Qiao Ruoyou and I are really good friends, to leave her is like losing another person in this world."


    He Chengyu muttered to himself for a while, "I kind of understand what you''re saying now, I really deserve to be kidnapped."


    An Ruyou looked out the window, "Perhaps, the kidnappers aren''t the only ones who deserve to die."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Gen Ho, have you never thought about it? They first said that Qiao Ruoyou was kidnapped because of a dispute at work, and then said that the company did not have the money to fork out the money, and did not call the police. When Qiao Ruoyou was alive, he was only a lowly clerk who started out as a clerk.


    He Chengyu said, "Seems like there is some sort of secret behind this matter, if the truth were to be revealed, it would count as an explanation for the dead Qiao Ruoyou."


    An Ruyou lowered her head, "What I want is not an explanation, but rather, it is why I want to die.


    A teardrop silently fell down.


    He Chengyu, who was driving, saw from the corner of his eyes that An Ruyou was crying while covering her face. He reached to turn on the audio system, and the gentle music covered her uncontrollable sobbing. When he first saw An Ruyou, he felt that this girl was someone he would have to spend his entire life to read. When he first looked at her eyes, the emotion he felt was like a pool of deep water.


    He could not walk into her sorrow, so he chose to silently guard it.


    When they arrived at the An family villa, An Ruyou had already sorted out her emotions. She said to He Chengyu, "Thank you for sending me back."


    Xiao Ling looked around, trying to figure out what he should do before the start of the movie.


    Qiao Ruoan stuffed a handful of popcorn into his mouth, then turned and asked Xiao Ling, "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Ling smiled at her, "Why haven''t Gen Ho come in?"


    Then the lights went out in the cinema and the title of the film began to appear on the screen.


    Qiao Ruoan did not see it, and could only turn his head to say, "Maybe he is sitting in a corner, you cannot see him!"


    Xiao Ling wanted to argue with her, but he felt that it was meaningless, so he didn''t say anything and focused on watching the movie.


    An Ruyou was in a bad mood, she just wanted to quickly go to the bathroom to take a shower, and then lie on the bed to sleep. When she entered the door, she saw a person sitting on the sofa ¡ª ¡ª Bai Keke, as if waiting for someone, and this person was most likely An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou was unwilling to waste words with her, so she decided to leave quietly.


    "Elder sister is back, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    An Ruyou forced a smile, "Keke, why aren''t you going to rest? What are you waiting for me to do?"


    Bai Keke said, "I have something to ask elder sister, I heard that your project site was filled with fish wire, I was truly scared to death, luckily it had turned into a safe place, if it hurt someone, the consequences would be disastrous."


    When An Ruyou thought about it, Bai Keke had always been indifferent to the affairs of the company, and was more interested in spending money than projects. It most likely meant that this matter was related to Bai Keke, but he could not show any suspicion towards Bai Keke on the surface, "That''s right Keke, this fishing line is extremely sharp and hard to break."


    "Then how did sister find out there was a problem?"


    When An Ruyou heard her question, she could already guess what she was thinking. Furthermore, Bai Keke had seen through the monitoring system at the scene, so there was no Bai Keke at all, which meant that she was at least one of the participants in the incident. Thinking of this, An Ruyou purposely said, "I''m not some immortal god that knows of doom, but there were people who told me that it was absurd before.


    Bai Keke''s brows jumped, "So that''s how it is, then with God''s help, who told you?"


    An Ruyou said, "I don''t know him either, it''s anonymous."


    Hearing An Ruyou''s words, Bai Keke became even more nervous, he stood up and said, "I suddenly remember that someone asked me to go online to play games, I''m leaving now, big sister."


    "Mhmm Keke, go to bed early after you''re done playing!"


    Bai Keke nodded and left in a hurry.


    An Ruyou stood in place, looking at Bai Keke''s flustered appearance, she was practically laughing out loud, "What kind of show is this!?"


    While Bai Keke was still annoyed, he sent another message, "Why do you still need to return the money? Why do I remember to return the 5 million already?" She was at the end of his wits after paying the previous amount of money. If he continued to return the money now, she really couldn''t afford to spend anymore.


    A person who had borrowed money from him said, "Why did you ask me to return the money? Didn''t I already return 5 million?!"


    It seemed that they were having fun over there, and the environment was unusually noisy. "Miss, we are not charities, so you have to pay us back some of the interest!"


    "How much interest is left?"


    The man stammered, "Look, I''m not in the company either. Can I help check for you when I go to work tomorrow?"


    Although Bai Keke was angry, he had no other choice at the moment. He could only say, "Alright, remember to contact me tomorrow."


    "Alright, I won''t forget."


    Bai Keke sat in front of his desk alone and carefully thought over what An Ruyou had said just now, "Could it be that the mysterious person or the Xiao Zhang who is as cowardly as a mouse is really a double agent, which is why he was able to warn An Ruyou in advance? This matter is only known to the three of us, so I definitely won''t say it myself. Mysterious person? Or Xiao Zhang? "


    All of this was like a piece of chewing gum that was accidentally swallowed. It was stuck in Bai Keke''s throat and made him unable to breathe.


    Bai Keke was usually a person who caused trouble every once in a while, and would give An Ruyou a headache every once in a while, but in the past, it was only for the sake of hurting An Ruyou. An Ruyou never would have thought that this time, he would actually start to ignore other people''s lives, and cause harm to others without benefit, which made An Ruyou very sad, previously, Bai Keke was only doing things to hurt her, but now he could actually make use of others to hurt An Ruyou.


    If she had not seen the scary facts in the morning in her illusion world, An Ruyou would have been unable to turn over this time. The high altitude fishing line was extremely destructive to entertainment facilities, and there was no guarantee that more people on the cable car would be seriously injured. Compensation, pension funds, even the entire An clan would fall due to this. It was not scary to pay a large amount of money, but what was scary was to lose the trust of the public. A company that the public no longer believed in would always find it hard to move an inch.


    "Bai Keke, let''s see how far you can go."


    An Ruyou lied down and looked at the ceiling. When she met Xiao Ling today, she originally thought that she was calm enough, and wouldn''t lose her composure in front of them, and wouldn''t reveal the slightest hint of sadness. However, it was still impossible for An Ruyou.


    She thought about the boy she met at the bar earlier, "Impossible, he must be Xiao Ling''s child. Otherwise, Xiao Family would also not agree, I must be overthinking things."


    When he thought of them, he then thought of Qiao Ruoyou who was lying in the mausoleum garden, "You, ah, are just too pitiful. Look at me, isn''t I still alive and well? Only you, alone lying in the ice-cold soil, slowly being forgotten by the people, until no one remembers that there was still a person called Qiao Ruoyou who existed in this world, and was cruelly killed by him and Qiao Ruoan. "


    The sadness in his heart was like the darkness outside the window. No matter how hard he struggled, it was as though he couldn''t wait until dawn.


    On this day, Bai Keke and An Ruyou could no longer sleep.


    Bai Keke was unable to fall asleep, so he picked up his phone and played with it, sneaking into his blanket to search the room, his fingers quickly typed out three words: Wang Yihuan.


    The gossip about him was fading, not because people had found it out, but because people he had known before didn''t want to be in the news with the dead. Thanks to them, the rest of the news seemed a useless propaganda.


    Bai Keke covered his mouth, his nose was sour, tears fell down, falling onto the phone screen, blurring Wang Yihuan''s appearance.


    He who has not been able to properly bid farewell, love seems to stay in that moment, knowing the truth, also not hysterically struggling, break up? It was something that he would never be able to accomplish.


    These days, Bai Keke would often think back to the times when he was in a relationship with Wang Yihuan. Suddenly, from an outsider''s point of view, it looked really funny, but no matter how laughable it was, once he laughed, he ended up with tears. Bai Keke didn''t want to lie to him, maybe Wang Yihuan was the best person she had met in his life, but now that she had gotten the truth, he had a very comfortable feeling. Initially, he had always felt that he wasn''t worthy of Wang Yihuan, but now, it seemed that feeling was gone. It was only a lie anyway, so maybe Wang Yihuan had never treated Bai Keke sincerely before, so he didn''t mind whether she was good or bad.

 C135

    In the morning, An Ruyou did not want to go to work, but fortunately, she had not been busy lately, so she took the leave from the Personnel Department and left it at home. She put on a set of black and white dresses and prepared to go to the cemetery to visit Qiao Ruoyou.


    Yesterday''s cloudy rain had been swept away, and today''s weather was exceptionally clear. The blue sky and white clouds accompanied the sweet smell of moisture in the air.


    An Ruyou took out a bottle of Black Amber and Jiang Baihe from the bookshelf. The thick and warm smell seemed to be very suitable for today''s sacrifices, as she walked past a florist and bought a bunch of perfect cornflowers. This was a flower that Qiao Ruoyou liked a lot in the past.


    The light blue petal was tranquil and calm, yet not as delicate as an ordinary flower, but instead had an eye-catching heroic spirit. An Ruyou kissed the petal that had droplets of water on it, and placed it on the passenger seat.


    As the car approached the cemetery, they met a familiar figure. Upon closer inspection, it was Qiao Ruoyou''s adoptive father, Qiao Qiming.


    An Ruyou wanted to call him, but she had changed her appearance now. If she went over rashly, it would cause some unnecessary trouble. So, An Ruyou just slowed down her speed, and slowly followed close to Qiao Qiming, wanting to see what he would do by suddenly coming to the cemetery.


    Qiao Qiming looked around, and finally stopped in front of a familiar tombstone. Squatting down, he placed the lily bundles on the altar, then casually cleaned up the weeds around the tombstone.


    An Ruyou''s tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t have a position to cry right now, so she could only wipe her tears away and force herself to walk over, "Is it Uncle Qiao?"


    Qiao Qiming turned his head, "Miss Ann? Why have you come to the cemetery as well?


    An Ruyou nodded, "I am here to visit Miss Jo."


    Qiao Qiming was a little surprised, "You two know each other?"


    "Yes, Uncle. We met at the Chamber of Commerce." An Ruyou squatted and placed the flower bundle beside the lily, looking at her once familiar face, "Uncle Qiao, people go like the lights to extinguish, you don''t have to be sad anymore."


    Qiao Qiming sighed, "It''s already been half a year since Ruoxi passed away, but I still can''t leave the shadow of her."


    "Maybe it happened too suddenly, without warning."


    Qiao Qiming took off his glasses and lowered his head without saying a word.


    An Ruyou saw that a tear was dripping from the corner of his eye and felt extremely sad in her heart, but she could not reach out to hug him, "Uncle, please go through the motions and tell me what kind of person Qiao Ruoyou is, so I can understand a little more about him."


    Qiao Qiming nodded and led An Ruyou to a bench at the side.


    One day, I found a pile of toys on her desk. When I asked her if she had bought them, she smiled and said happily, "Father, I won these from my classmates, I didn''t spend a single cent on pocket money," Qiao Qiming said as he revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was immersed in the happiness of heaven. "Ruo You are smart and gentle, and when her little sister fought over things with her, she would always make them retreat, because she also understands matters that make one''s heart ache," Qiao Qiming said.


    "Uncle seems to like Ruoxi a lot?"


    "That''s right," Qiao Qiming said. "Sometimes I even think that you should be my biological daughter! When I was fifteen or sixteen, there were a lot of boys pursuing Worry in the school. I also asked Worry if there was anything she liked, but my original intention was to warn her not to be distracted and to study hard. Guess what Worry said to me? "


    Of course An Ruyou knew, but she pretended to be curious and asked, "What?"


    "This girl actually told me to stop worrying, Daddy, I definitely won''t like a group of brats who can''t even get a perfect score in math," Qiao Qiming could not help but laugh.


    Just as they were talking happily, Qiao Qiming''s phone suddenly rang, he made an apologetic gesture, and went to the side to answer the call.


    "Dad, where are you? Don''t forget that there''s a Chamber of Commerce today."


    "I''m in the cemetery."


    Qiao Ruoan screamed, "I am pregnant now, how can you go to the cemetery? Daddy, aren''t you afraid that some unlucky thing will crash into me? "


    Qiao Qiming said, "If you are anxious, call Xiao Ling to come pick me up. I did not drive."


    "Alright."


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou said, "Uncle, is there something urgent? I can also send you off. "


    Qiao Qiming waved his hand, "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary merchant guild. With the activities of the Shaw''s, I have to participate.


    An Ruyou said, "Isn''t the Qiao and Xiao Families getting married soon?! It would also be beneficial for you, Uncle, to participate in this kind of activity. "


    Qiao Qiming shook his head, he did not say anything more about Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling, but instead continued to talk about the interesting things about Qiao Ruoyou when he was young.


    An Ruyou listened for a while with relish, then Xiao Ling''s car arrived.


    Qiao Ruoan was probably unwilling to enter, so he let Xiao Ling leave her in the empty space outside the cemetery. Xiao Ling walked in alone, "Miss Ann is here as well!"


    An Ruyou stood up and shook hands with him, "That''s right, I was in love with him and missed him, so I came over today. Coincidentally, I met Mr Qiao and we chatted for a while."


    "Sister An An is here too?"


    Xiao Ling nodded his head, "She was afraid that he would run into a child, so she did not come. Father, let''s go, we still need to go home and prepare."


    Qiao Qiming seemed to be extremely unwilling to leave, but he still stood up, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Watching them leave, An Ruyou''s heart was filled with grief. Xiao Ling had clearly already walked up to them, but he was unwilling to offer his respects or bring gifts to the people he had known in the past. And for Qiao Ruoan, it was an even more excuse.


    But only their foster father came to pay her respects. She kept thinking that to the two of them, Qiao Ruoyou was just a mouse crossing the street and only when she disappeared would they be able to live a peaceful life.


    Qiao Ruoyou also stood up and walked out, but she realized that the three of them had not left, as if they were arguing about something.


    "Uncle Qiao, what''s wrong?"


    Qiao Qiming felt a little awkward when he saw An Ruyou''s words, "I''m just asking them if they want to go and see Ruo Wei."


    Qiao Ruoan said, "In the end, who is your biological daughter? I''m pregnant now, but you actually don''t mind, I''m not going, and Xiao Ling is not allowed to go as well. If we go, how are we supposed to sleep in the same bed at night?"


    An Ruyou did not know what to say, and could only laugh, "Sister An An is indeed in a special period, I heard that the children''s souls are all weak and pure, and can only stay in a clean place. I wonder if Sister An An has been to any strange places?"


    Qiao Ruoan''s face changed.


    An Ruyou continued, "I heard that the child is acquainted with the father and must be dependent on the father. Mr. Xiao must accompany Big Sister An An well."


    Xiao Ling nodded, "Where is Miss Ann going to later? Do you need me to take you a while? "


    "No need, I''ll drive myself." An Ruyou bade farewell to them and turned to leave the cemetery.


    Looking at the back of An Ruyou''s leaving figure, Qiao Qiming had a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if they were very close, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    The three of them got into the car.


    Qiao Ruoan said, "Father, there will be a lot of important people in the Chamber of Commerce today, and Xiao Ling''s father will be participating as well. You all must get along well."


    Qiao Qiming wanted to laugh. "Don''t you find it strange that I still have to go to the Chamber of Commerce to befriend my daughter''s father-in-law?"


    Xiao Ling unnaturally coughed.


    Qiao Ruoan said, "Uncle Xiao is a very busy person, it''s better if we take the initiative."


    Qiao Qiming didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter. On top of that, he was also in the car with Xiao Ling.


    An Ruyou drove the car slowly out of the cemetery, and when people were concerned about him, she found that the sunlight was good and the air was good. An Ruyou turned off the air conditioner and opened the window, a gentle wind blew against her hair.


    An Ruyou thought back to Qiao Ruoan''s nervous expression just now and she would occasionally feel pity for Xiao Ling. Every single day, he would risk his life to gain his father''s approval, and whether or not the child his wife was pregnant with was his, he didn''t even know. He was still in the dark, having beautiful dreams.


    The beautiful dream was called a dream because reality was unbreakable, but a dream always had a day when one woke up.


    An Ruyou thought of Li Jian, and also that boy who escaped overnight. They were all struggling at the very bottom of the city, looking up at people like Xiao Ling.


    There was nothing to envy.


    Bai Keke woke up at noon, the tears on his face looked very sinister. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and apply a face mask.


    Bai Keke muttered to himself, but she did not immediately reply. After all, she still could not confirm as to who it was that informed An Ruyou.


    Returning from the cemetery, An Ruyou didn''t want to go home. She sat in the convenience store alone and ate ice cream.


    Qiao Ruoan was picking out dresses. He said that this one looked thick at the waist, and she looked like a pregnant woman to him again. Xiao Ling fretted and went out to buy drink alone. As he passed by the convenience store, he saw An Ruyou sitting in front of the window in a daze.


    When Xiao Ling came back to his senses, he was already sitting next to An Ruyou.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you free to come here and sit? Didn''t you say that there would be a merchant guild that would require the presence of their entire family?" An Ruyou deliberately bit this "family" very hard.


    Xiao Ling bought a drink, opened it and took a sip, the cold feeling was refreshing, "An An is choosing a dress, I have nothing else to do, so I''m just going out to take a walk."


    "Mr. Xiao and Miss Jo are really loving each other, to the point where others on the side are extremely envious of them."


    Xiao Ling said, "Miss Ann is joking. Oh right, why are you sitting here alone in a daze, are you waiting for someone?"


    An Ruyou looked at Xiao Ling and nodded, "Jiang Tai Gong is willing to take the bait, look, aren''t you coming already?"


    Although Xiao Ling thought that An Ruyou''s words were strange, he could not think of any rebuttal words at the moment. On the contrary, An Ruyou''s face had a calm expression as she thought, "Maybe it is just an expression of how I met her by accident!"

 C136

    An Ruyou looked at Xiao Ling in a daze, feeling that the words just now were indeed a little strange, she quickly tried to resolve the situation, "What has Mr. Xiao been busy with recently?"


    Xiao Ling quickly replied, "The company''s crappy business, on the surface it looks like it''s just some trivial things, but it''s actually a lot of trouble!" Xiao Ling picked up the coffee jar and took a sip.


    An Ruyou suddenly thought of something and smiled innocently at Xiao Ling, "Can I borrow the coffee for me to use?"


    Xiao Ling was a little doubtful, but he still pushed the can towards An Ruyou.


    Under Xiao Ling''s gaze, An Ruyou picked up the coffee jar and poured some into her ice cream, intentionally not looking at the frozen Xiao Ling, and said to herself, "Now I can eat the two flavors of ice cream."


    "Who taught you this?"


    An Ruyou took a beautiful bite of ice cream, "Is there anyone beside Mr. Xiao who knows of this method?"


    Xiao Ling hurriedly shook his head, "No, no.


    An Ruyou deliberately used a regretful tone and said, "I had thought that there was actually someone who had the same thoughts as me in this world. Mr. Xiao, have you heard of this before? Everyone in this world has a person who is very similar to them, so they are also called the ''another me in the world''.


    Xiao Ling looked at the ice cream in An Ruyou''s hands, lost in thought, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "The other me in the world?"


    "Yes," An Ruyou leaned over mysteriously, "In this world, there are too many facts that cannot be explained by science. It''s like if someone dies, then the science says that there are no signs of life, if someone dies, and the fire burns to ashes, then there''s nothing left. But if you say that there''s a dream or a retribution, it just proves that the person who left did not disappear, but came back in another form."


    It was a sunny day in June outside the window, but Xiao Ling was trembling a little. "The air conditioner is operating too fast, I''ll call the waiter to adjust the temperature."


    An Ruyou watched as Xiao Ling left and could not help but sneer. He picked up the ice cream and took a big bite.


    just now was doing it on purpose, Xiao Ling liked to drink coffee, but Qiao Ruoyou liked ice cream even more, after eating the taste of the cream, she wanted to eat something else, so she would always pour some from him.


    Although Xiao Ling still pretended that nothing had happened on the surface, he must be feeling a little apprehensive in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ling returned and said, "Miss Ann, it''s almost time for me to leave. I won''t be accompanying you."


    An Ruyou nodded, "Thank you for the coffee."


    Xiao Ling quickly left the room.


    An Ruyou stopped looking at him, lowered her head and threw the ice cream into the trash can beside her feet, "Maybe there will be someone unable to sleep soundly tonight."


    When Xiao Ling returned to the uniform shop, he was in a rage, "What kind of crappy shop is this, none of them make me look good in any of them. I think all of you are just hiding something nice, not taking it out to give it to me!"


    Xiao Ling looked at the clothes that Qiao Ruoan had tried on the floor, and pulled Qiao Ruoan up, "An An, if you don''t like it, we''ll change it to another one, don''t get angry with them, you are so expensive now!"


    Qiao Ruoan''s expression softened, "I am just not satisfied, these people, all of them are too sloppy, moreover, if we go to another house now, we won''t be hurrying there!"


    Xiao Ling selected a skirt with a high waist line from the pile of clothes, "I think this one is pretty good, my father likes girls to wear light pink."


    Qiao Ruoan pouted, "Alright, that''s it."


    After Qiao Ruoan put on his clothes and picked up his makeup, he could only step hard on the accelerator to arrive there according to the time.


    "An An, hurry up and leave. It won''t be good if we enter again when the competition starts."


    Qiao Ruoan tidied up his hair, "Didn''t you say earlier that I am now gold! Whenever I go, it''s always your Xiao Family''s treasure. "


    Xiao Ling helplessly pulled on Qiao Ruoan''s arm, "Yes, yes, but it has to be a little earlier."


    Qiao Ruoan walked a few steps too quickly.


    heaved a sigh of relief as he brought Qiao Ruoan and the others to Xiao Zhentian''s side, "Father, An An and I are stuck in a traffic jam, we were a little late, so we''ll go and greet the collaboration."


    Xiao Zhentian glanced at Qiao Ruoan and snappily said, "Your big brother and Miss Huang have already represented the Shaw''s and went to greet the other merchants."


    Xiao Ling didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Ruoan said to Xiao Zhentian without batting an eyelid, "Father, your grandson is extremely healthy. The doctor said that in a month or so, I will be able to feel the changes in him."


    Xiao Zhentian frowned, "That is your problem."


    Then he left.


    Qiao Ruoan was confused, and was about to ask Xiao Ling.


    "This must be Miss Qiao Ruoan!"


    Qiao Ruoan was unhappy and turned his head, "Who is it!"


    Looking at Qiao Ruoan, he was stunned, and then immediately became angry: "Who are you? Why are you wearing the same gown as me? "


    In addition, she did not have much of a hairstyle, so she just simply pulled up a flower bud. Although it was simple, it was very generous and outstanding, and she reached out her hand to Qiao Ruoan, "Father mentioned you to me before. I am Xiao Yi''s girlfriend, my name is Huang Susu."


    Qiao Ruoan shook her hand unwillingly, "Why do you call me father, are you pregnant too?" As he said that, Qiao Ruoan became a little proud, "Father said before, only women who are pregnant with the descendants of the Xiao Family can enter his Xiao Family."


    Huang Susu smiled, "What era is it now? The older people''s thoughts are lagging behind, as juniors, we have to advise them. Now, Father has changed his mind and is starting to respect the idea of equality between men and women."


    "What?" Qiao Ruoan couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    Xiao Yi saw that Huang Susu was chatting with Qiao Ruoan, and also came closer, "Miss Jo, I just saw uncle, so we chatted for a bit. Why is it that Father still doesn''t agree to your marriage?"


    Qiao Ruoan said, "It should be because Xiao Ling has not mentioned it yet, I will ask father once the merchant guild ends."


    Xiao Yi said, "Xiao Ling said this to father, but father did not say anything at that time, probably because he was rather busy at the time, and I would help you guys ask for father''s opinion when you are free."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yi looked at Qiao Ruoan''s slightly bulging stomach, "It''s almost been four months, right?"


    Qiao Ruoan nodded.


    "If we don''t get married now, we will have to get married with a big belly. Xiao Ling, seriously, if father doesn''t agree, I will ask more!"


    The moment Xiao Yi and Huang Susu left, Qiao Ruoan began to search the entire stadium for Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling was chatting with someone.


    Qiao Ruoan grabbed Xiao Ling''s arm, "Come out with me for a bit."


    Seeing that it was too much for him, Xiao Ling could only smile apologetically to the other party, "I''m sorry for offending you, I will leave first."


    Walking to a place with no one around, Qiao Ruoan said angrily, "What happened to you? Did you do a terrible job? Xiao Yi told me just now, you asked your father, why didn''t you tell me? "


    Xiao Ling rubbed his nose while avoiding eye contact, "Who said that? I haven''t found the right time yet, when the time comes, I will ask immediately."


    Qiao Ruoan did not let him off, "Do you still want to lie about what Xiao Yi said?"


    "He''s talking nonsense."


    "That''s good. I think today''s occasion is quite good. How about we go ask after the Chamber of Commerce is finished, how about it!"


    Xiao Ling was a little agitated, "Everyone''s here today, why must we ask today?"


    "It''s because everyone is here today and my father is too. Isn''t it better to settle this matter?"


    Xiao Ling said, "An An, we are already engaged, there is no difference between getting engaged and getting married."


    "No, there is only a difference." Qiao Ruoan ran to the side to vent his anger.


    Seeing Xiao Yi looking over, Xiao Ling immediately thought that Xiao Yi must have said a lot of useless stuff to Qiao Ruoan, so he could only walk over and hug Qiao Ruoan, and braced himself and said, "Alright, after the Chamber of Commerce is finished, let''s go and ask Father, alright, An An, don''t be angry."


    Huang Susu smiled and said to Xiao Yi, "There is really someone that foolish. Father''s words were just an old idea, and it made me give up on them as soon as I tried to persuade them. It can be seen how open-minded our father is, to think that they would be so pedantic, and actually allow their old ideas to erode."


    Xiao Yi said, "My brother is just a petty person, he went by the rules and found a wife. He is also an empty-headed trash, and cannot be compared with the Su Su of our Scholar Sect, as expected, a nouveau riche is the most terrifying."


    They laughed and picked up their glasses and clinked them happily.


    In Qiao Qiming''s eyes, all of this scene was one of regret and anger. His nature was gentle, and he was not willing to cling onto the rich and powerful, especially someone like Xiao Zhentian who was an arrogant and stubborn person. But now, his own daughter was under his control, and not only was she not pregnant, she had not even set a date for the marriage, it would truly be a joke if word of it got out.


    On one side was a spectator, and on the other was the cold faced Xiao Zhentian. Qiao Qiming was in a dilemma.


    In truth, Qiao Qiming did not agree with her daughter Qiao Ruoan becoming friends with him. What happened in the past, no matter how confused he was, he would definitely know that Xiao Ling was clearly closer to Qiao Ruoyou, and ever since Qiao Ruoyou passed away, she had become Qiao Ruoan''s boyfriend. In private, he had also asked his wife about Xiao Ling''s relationship with the two sisters, but she only said, "Why do we care about the children''s matters?" Qiao Qiming felt that something was amiss, but he had no way of refuting it. In this family, he might be the one who had nothing to say. They could only allow their wives and Qiao Ruoan to cause trouble.


    It was disturbing to think that she had just gone to see her adopted daughter in the morning. Her bones were not yet cold, and yet, at home, she was actively preparing for a joyous event.


    Qiao Ruoan''s current month was getting bigger and bigger, and if he did not hurry up with this matter, it would be even harder to deal with. If he really left out the truth that he was unmarried and raised in the first place, then even if Xiao Family did not say anything, Qiao Family would still be criticized by the outside world for lacking the education to their children.


    "Mister Qiao."


    Qiao Qiming thought that it was really good to meet you, Director Xiao.


    "You didn''t come here today just to join the Chamber of Commerce, right?" Xiao Zhentian said arrogantly.


    "Director Xiao guessed right. There is also the marriage of my daughter."


    Xiao Zhentian said, "I''m really not ashamed, I only came to my house to ask for an explanation when I was pregnant."


    Qiao Qiming was infuriated, "Didn''t you say that you had to get pregnant for An An to enter the Xiao Family? Why did you change your words now? "


    Xiao Zhentian looked at Qiao Ruoan in disdain, "I did say that before, but now that I have listened to Susu''s suggestion, I know that my thinking was wrong. It was done before the marriage, and it was not pure at all."

 C137

    "What!" Qiao Qiming almost punched him on the collar, "You can change it whenever you want, and let my daughter stay in the middle to do whatever you want. Now that she''s pregnant, and you said you can''t get pregnant, don''t tell me you''re going to the hospital to beat her up?"


    Xiao Zhentian felt that he had gone too far, and said, "How about this, you guys go and do a paternity test to prove that the child in Qiao Ruoan''s stomach really is ours, if that''s the case, I''ll agree to this marriage."


    Qiao Qiming''s vision turned black, "My family''s An An, became pregnant first just because of a ridiculous idea of yours. Now you want to doubt the bloodline of your biological grandson, wouldn''t it be a joke if word of this got out?"


    "Other people''s jokes are just that Qiao Ruoan doesn''t know how to behave, he''s just pregnant and wants to force a marriage!"


    "You, you''re slandering me!"


    Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling saw that their two families'' fathers were talking about it, so they leaned over, preparing to tell them directly that they wanted to get married. He didn''t expect to hear such nonsense as soon as he got close.


    Qiao Ruoan felt guilty, so he pulled Xiao Ling and said, "Dearest, look at the atmosphere between the two of them, why don''t we not go over first?"


    Xiao Ling felt that it was weird, why was Qiao Ruoan still acting like he had to ask something clearly just now, and that he could ask his about the reasonable decision now, but fortunately he had settled the matter at hand, and avoided a conflict within the family, "An An, it''s really great that you can understand me like this."


    Qiao Ruoan gently threw himself into Xiao Ling''s embrace, but in his heart, he was thinking of a plan to slow down the fighting.


    Maybe Xiao Zhentian was only doing this to make things difficult for Qiao Ruoan, so he could delay the marriage. He did not expect that this move would hit on Qiao Ruoan''s weakness.


    When Qiao Ruoan returned home at night, he requested for a meal as usual.


    Xiao Ling found a rare moment of peace as he sat on the sofa and played with his phone.


    Seeing that the group chat in the office was extremely lively, the people in the office went out to gather, but Xiao Ling, the boss, did not participate because he had something to do.


    He looked up their previous chat logs.


    "I knew it would be good to be here, but unfortunately boss isn''t here today."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. The boss has a family and business, how can he be in cahoots with a bunch of single men like us?"


    "This is not called being in cahoots with others. This is a need that every man has."


    Xiao Ling was a little confused and did not quite understand what they were talking about. He then asked the group chat, "Where the hell did all of you go? You made me extremely curious, quickly tell me, or else you will run away tomorrow."


    The group immediately began to have mercy on their boss.


    "We went to the bar."


    "I even called a few pretty girls over."


    "Boss, you understand."


    "Sister-in-law is pregnant now, boss must be choking enough!" Why don''t we go some other day? "


    "Sister-in-law should skin you alive if she finds out!"


    Xiao Ling laughed lightly, "If I don''t say it, wouldn''t your skin be preserved?"


    When everyone saw that their boss had agreed, they began to discuss the girls from before openly and openly. Which one had a good figure, which one could speak, and which one was beautiful? Seeing that, Xiao Ling''s heart started to itch even more.


    "It''s time to eat, darling."


    When Qiao Ruoyou came out carrying the dishes, she was watching Xiao Ling sitting on the sofa with a smile on his phone.


    "What are you laughing at? "If you''re so happy, let me take a look."


    Xiao Ling waved his hand, "It''s all my nonsense, it''s fine if I don''t see it, let''s eat!"


    "Hurry up and eat, I''ve cooked yellow crocodiles, haven''t I not eaten for a long time!" Qiao Ruoan picked up a piece of fish and placed it into Xiao Ling''s bowl.


    Xiao Ling put the fish meat into his mouth, "It has indeed been quite a while since I last ate it, An An, don''t you hate fish anymore?"


    Qiao Ruoan nodded his head, "I don''t hate it anymore. Even picking at food has a time limit. I''ve already picked for three months, I won''t be picking anymore."


    The two chatted and laughed, but in reality, they were both thinking about something.


    After dinner, Xiao Ling sent a message to his subordinates, "Find a few pretty girls, I''ll treat you guys to some fun tomorrow night."


    "Boss is the best!"


    It was one of Xiao Ling''s ways to be friends with his subordinates, and a majority of people would submit to his brother out of habit, and if he wanted to use his power to win over people''s hearts, that would be doing things for him instead. It would be better to just leave the battle and become friends with his subordinates, so that they would be willing to work under Xiao Ling.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Ling became proud again, "Let''s play together, now we have nothing to say. Taking her hand is a waste, no one will complain to Qiao Ruoan," Thinking about this, Xiao Ling stood up and said to Qiao Ruoan, "An An, I''m going on a business trip this week, you need to take care of yourself at home."


    Qiao Ruoan was happy that Xiao Ling was not at home. If only Xiao Ling was at home, it would be more troublesome, if he listened to his father like that, he would definitely chase after him to request Qiao Ruoan to do the paternity test, "Work is my darling, I can''t be selfish to the point of affecting your future because I want to stay with you. Rest assured, if I don''t take care of myself, then I''ll go back to my mother''s house for a few days to prevent you from thinking about me."


    "An An, I''m really too happy that you can think like this."


    Even when he was in bed, it was just a dream.


    In the morning, Xiao Ling went to work, but Qiao Ruoan also had to go out. She urgently needed to see her friends and find a method to hide it from the world.


    The designated place was still a familiar bar. When Qiao Ruoan entered, he saw the friends in the booth they often sat in, waving at her, "An An, this way."


    Qiao Ruoan had drawn a delicate makeup and wore the latest dress, to let his friends who he hadn''t seen for a long time to envy her, "I''m here." After Qiao Ruoan sat down, he asked the waiter to serve orange juice.


    "As expected of someone who wants to be a wife. They don''t drink anymore."


    Qiao Ruoan said, "Is it for the child''s sake!?"


    "Isn''t the wedding date getting closer? You must notify us when the date is set!"


    Qiao Ruoan pretended to be vexed, "Xiao Ling wanted to get married a long time ago, but his father had created a new problem, and wanted me to secretly make a paternity test."


    "Did you tell Xiao Ling?"


    "No," Qiao Ruoan took a sip of the orange juice, "If he knew that his father was bullying me like that, he would definitely fall out with my family. Right now, I''m really frustrated right now, how should I appraise this?"


    "It''s not easy," a friend said, patting his thigh. "You can just pinch a strand of hair off his pillow without letting him know and get a paternity test."


    Qiao Ruoan realised, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that before?"


    Everyone raised their cups and insisted on toasting Qiao Ruoan. "To the future Mrs. Xiao."


    Qiao Ruoan purposely raised his wine cup with his finger that was wearing a diamond ring.


    "Eh? An An, why is your ring emitting blue light? "


    Qiao Ruoan unnaturally retracted his hand, "Perhaps the lighting here is too good, I''ll just have to go and take a look under the sunlight."


    "That''s right, I''m really confused, how can Shaw''s give his future daughter-in-law a bad diamond ring!"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed awkwardly, thinking, "Damned Xiao Family, you don''t even give me the diamond ring, and you still want me to buy such a big one to make face for you, you should at least give the Xiao Family enough face, I''m really pissed."


    "How many models are you talking about?"


    Qiao Ruoan was overjoyed to have something to say, and immediately agreed, "Alright, quickly call for him, I''ll treat you today."


    It was still early, and there were only a few customers in the bar, but the male models that were called in had been replaced many times. However, Qiao Ruoan did not see the person that he was looking for.


    "An An, who are you looking for?"


    "Where''s the person I called last time? It''s called NEO. "


    The person in charge of the bar said hurriedly, "We don''t have anyone here named NEO. I''m afraid that it''s not because the noble people of the Miss Jo forget everything and remember the wrong name?"


    Qiao Ruoan said, "That''s impossible, last time I clearly saw him, didn''t you also see him!"


    The friend beside him thought for a bit, "I remember why you said that. Last time, you pointed at him, and the last time you brought the Miss Ann over, who pointed at him?"


    The other friends all shook their heads, saying that they didn''t know.


    Qiao Ruoan frowned, "I don''t blame you guys, every time you guys get drunk, you can''t even remember who''s sitting next to. How can you remember all these?


    The barman let out a long breath.


    In truth, he had lied to Qiao Ruoan, the regular customer. The NEO was indeed one of them, and was exactly one that Qiao Ruoan would order often. Ever since the news of Qiao Ruoan''s pregnancy had spread, everyone in the bar had been panicking. They had relied on their accumulated efforts to stabilize themselves in this bustling city, and if something huge happened, and they touched a bottom line that they shouldn''t have touched, then the lighter''s corpse would have died, and the worse, the entire bar would have been destroyed because of his mistakes.


    At the end of the day, the NEO came running to them in a flurry, saying that a guest had asked him not to use a condom at night, and that he had been too drunk to stop them, but instead the next morning the guest was not angry, did not ask for compensation at the bar, and only asked him not to say anything.


    This guest was Qiao Ruoan.


    Now that she was pregnant, according to the days that followed, if it really was as they had feared, then there would be no way out.


    Therefore, after the NEO left, the bar destroyed all of his previous written records, including the employment contract. Unless they met face to face again, even the bar owner would not be able to find him.


    This was the only way to protect him and the bar.


    Thinking about the Li Jian who had died miserably, before he was even involved in the battle of a large clan, and how miserable his fate was, the person in charge could only pray that there would not be a day when something like this happened, and this secret would rot away in the stomachs of every single person who knew about it.


    An Ruyou took the silver needle and went to the hospital. Today, not only did she have to continue helping the Old Man He cure the poison, she also had to look at the nun nun. Although the blood clot had affected most of her blood vessels, causing her to lose some of her mobility and the ability to speak, with An Ruyou''s power, perhaps she could completely recover.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid of pain. This is to save you, we will definitely find the person who hurt you."


    old nun''s brown eyes were filled with tears. She could understand what she meant, but she did not want to show it.


    An Ruyou started with the smallest details, using silver needles to stimulate the blood vessels in the surroundings, speeding up the circulation of blood, in order to reduce the degree of clogging of the main blood vessels. This step was extremely dangerous, the blood clot itself would cause the blood vessels to become thinner, if she was not careful, it would cause the blood vessels to rupture.


    An Ruyou took into account every detail of the silver needles, and just using the needles alone had already taken two hours.

 C138

    Li Bingsong saw this and felt pain in his heart. He kept grabbing old nun''s hand and comforted her, "Mother, please persevere.


    Noon later Mao Zhenni brought over the chicken soup, An Ruyou also removed the silver needles and helped Li Bingsong up.


    "Auntie, Auntie''s legs just moved!" Mao Zhenni shouted in shock.


    Li Bingsong held onto old nun''s hand, "Mom, did you really move just now? If that''s the case, then do it again. "


    old nun moved her right leg and even blinked her eyes.


    Li Bingsong was so happy that he almost jumped up, "Mom, you''re really getting better," he turned and bowed towards An Ruyou, "Thank you Miss Ann, thank you Miss Ann, as long as you can cure mother, I will ask for anything else."


    An Ruyou patted Li Bingsong''s shoulder, "You don''t have to be like this, it''s good that nun nun can get better. If I tell you the truth, you wouldn''t be lying on the bed with your grievances.


    Mao Zhenni quickly massaged old nun''s body, "How amazing, I have not seen this kind of medical technique in my many years of practicing from a doctor, it is still different from traditional acupuncture. Acupuncture requires slow treatment, but this kind of medical technique of yours is almost instantaneous, and it does not cause much damage to the body, and there is no need for you to help the medicine."


    An Ruyou laughed, "If it''s the medicine, I believe Miss Mao has been through a lot in the history of medicine, so you must have read a book called? Compendium of herbs? "The medical book says that a large part of our daily food is also very good medicine. I saw Miss Mao sending nourishing yet vegan combination food to Auntie with three meals a day, and I knew that part of this medicine was for me. I don''t need to worry about that."


    The three of them smiled at each other.


    An Ruyou took out a gift and handed the small box over to Mao Zhenni.


    "What is this?" Mao Zhenni was very surprised in her heart as she looked at the beautiful little box.


    An Ruyou opened the lid of the box. A golden bracelet was lying on the dark blue velvet cloth.


    "Oh my god, it''s so beautiful. Is this a gift for me?"


    An Ruyou said, "Yes, nun nun is also recovering right now, I think you guys should prepare for the wedding as soon as possible!"


    Li Bingsong scratched his head, "Thank you, Miss Ann, it''s true that I have been so busy recently that I forgot my proper business," He took out a small box from his pocket, "Actually, I have been carrying around every day, but I just feel like I don''t deserve you. My family is quite special, and there are very few girls who can accept me, like you.


    Before Li Bingsong could finish speaking, his phone rang.


    Mao Zhenni picked up the ring ring and put it on his ring finger, "I promise you, quickly check if the results are out."


    Li Bingsong took out his cell phone to look at it. He was so excited that he couldn''t say anything as he carried Mao Zhenni and walked around before running to the sickbed and hugged old nun to kiss her fingers. "Mom, I''ve passed the exam.


    old nun''s stiff expression slowly calmed down, her mouth twitched, and she said unclearly, "Okay, okay."


    An Ruyou saw that his family that had experienced many calamities had finally obtained the happiness they wanted, and felt extremely gratified in her heart. While they were cheering happily, he slowly left the house.


    Maybe only by personally experiencing the pain of losing their lives would they be able to understand more about patients and their families. An Ruyou was deeply moved by what happened today and was unable to calm down even after a long time.


    Sitting on a hospital bench, he looked around at the people who were rushing around him. They might be each other''s sons, or their mothers, or their statuses might be slightly different, but they all shared a common identity. They were all family, or perhaps they were all alone, but their hearts yearned for the warmth of their family, or they might have been hurt in the past.


    Physicians often feel they can do too little and want to do too much. However, An Ruyou did not plan to care about that anymore.


    Perhaps what needs to be considered now is how to gain people''s approval, just the word of mouth does not wait to solve the problem.


    In the afternoon, An Ruyou had finished detoxifying the Old Man He. When she pulled out the needle, the tip of the needle no longer had any poison visible to the naked eye. An Ruyou said to the Old Man He who was leaning on the sickbed reading a newspaper, "Grandpa He, you are fine now, you can leave the hospital."


    The Old Man He took off her reading glasses, "Ru Lang, even without you telling me, this old man can feel that my body is getting better and better every day. When I first entered the hospital, my entire body was aching painfully, but I''m completely fine now.


    "Grandpa He is too polite, it was just a small effort."


    "The old man always said that doctors are kind-hearted. He''s talking about people like you."


    An Ruyou smiled and lowered her head.


    He Chengyu came back with water and said, "Grandfather, one more check and I''ll be able to leave the hospital."


    The Old Man He pointed at He Chengyu and said, "I said not to check, even the doctors who saw me would say that I am completely healed.


    An Ruyou helped Old Man He sit up, "Grandpa He, the examination must be done, only after it is done will we not be at ease."


    When Old Man He went to do the examination, He Chengyu quickly came over to An Ruyou and said, "Ru Lang, it''s not that I don''t believe in your medical skills, but it''s just that Grandpa must have some sort of proof of health, otherwise those shareholders in the company will not be able to make sense of the situation."


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "This is a matter of the He clan, why must you explain it to me?"


    He Chengyu was at a loss for words, "I was just afraid that you would be angry!"


    An Ruyou thought to herself as she teased He Chengyu, "I''m not a shareholder in the He clan."


    This sentence caused He Chengyu to pick it up, "But you are a He Clan employee, the contract clearly states that during the period of cooperation between Ann''s and He Clan, all the employees will be managed by He Clan."


    An Ruyou was furious, she pouted: "Gen Ho Xing, I can''t beat you."


    Looking at An Ruyou''s furious expression, He Chengyu could not help but burst out laughing, "Look at your current appearance, why do you look like a hamster with its mouth full of biscuits?"


    Just as An Ruyou wanted to say something, she heard a scream from the corridor outside.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu ran out of the sickroom and saw a pregnant woman lying on a bed in the hall, rolling around in pain.


    Seeing her pale face and drenched in sweat, An Ruyou immediately knew that the situation was bad. She pushed through the crowd and rushed in, "What''s wrong?"


    The nurse doctor at the side was even more anxious. When she saw An Ruyou, she immediately said, "Are you the family member of a pregnant woman?"


    An Ruyou shook her head, "No, are the family members not here?"


    "This pregnant woman is an older woman, she had already given birth to two daughters, but her mother-in-law insisted that she give birth to a boy, and unfortunately, this baby is a girl, so we tried our best to hide it from them and didn''t let them take the film. We didn''t think that this evil woman would actually secretly film a maternal ultrasound film and look for a doctor in Jianghu to watch it, and knowing that it was a girl, she packed up her things and ran away. The most despicable thing is that even the medical fees were taken away by them."


    An Ruyou looked at the pregnant woman who was getting weaker and weaker. She was extremely anxious as she said to the nurse, "Do you need the family''s signature to perform the operation? Can''t a pregnant woman herself? "


    The nurse almost burst into tears, "This wicked woman is purposely putting the mother and child to death. She even took away the mother''s ID card!"


    People without ID card couldn''t be treated in the hospital, so they couldn''t enter the medical system, so they couldn''t arrange surgery. Even if the hospital squeezed out of the operating room and sent a doctor, the drugs couldn''t be taken out.


    This was a death penalty. No matter how much the hospital wanted to save someone, they would not be able to cross this rule.


    An Ruyou immediately took out his identity card and passed it to the nurse, "Take mine and register it. I am from the Ann''s, and am in charge of this pregnant woman."


    "This ¡­"


    "Don''t hesitate, if anything happens, I will handle it all. Everything was requested by me, moreover, I want to follow the pregnant woman into the operation room."


    An Ruyou held onto the pregnant woman''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, the doctors and nurses will ensure your safety."


    The pregnant woman looked at An Ruyou and cried, "Sister, save me!"


    The doctor beside him explained, "Those people over there called the child their brother and sister. She''s asking someone to save her child!"


    It wasn''t easy for An Ruyou to prepare the sterile ward. Just as she finished changing into the sterile clothes, she saw the doctors standing around the operation table with a serious face.


    "What happened?"


    The doctor said, "Pregnant women fainted, amniotic fluid embolism, if the normal pregnant women, we can directly cut the abdomen, take out the baby, but you see."


    An Ruyou went over to take a look and was shocked to the point that she almost let out a cry. There were actually four or five palm sized wounds on the pregnant woman''s stomach, shaped like centipedes.


    "She didn''t give birth only twice."


    The doctor was extremely anxious, "It''s over now. If we start the operation hastily, at least the injuries will be healed. The mother and child might not be able to survive either."


    An Ruyou looked at the pregnant woman who had closed her eyes tightly but was still protecting her stomach, "She has already lost her consciousness, but she is still protecting her child, we cannot waste her trust. Doctor, I have done acupuncture and moxibustion with many famous doctors, can you let me try to first stop the problem of the amniotic fluid embolism from the inside, and then we can start the operation, would the risk be greatly reduced?"


    "If you really can save her, I''m sure I won''t stop you. Do you need us to help you with anything?"


    An Ruyou looked at the open-minded doctors and nurses and was touched. "Thank you."


    "As long as we can save him, we can do anything."


    The country has such single-minded service for the people, and never care about personal gains and losses, so the country can be peaceful.


    An Ruyou instructed them to help the pregnant woman to sit up. She first checked her pulse, "The pregnant woman has been on alert for the past few days, and her body is extremely weak. Furthermore, she had almost nothing to eat before giving birth. Then, An Ruyou used a few silver needles to stimulate a few big acupuncture points of her body to help her survive. The silver needles were inserted into her waist and sealed the place where her uterus was connected to her mother''s body.


    "Can you let the pregnant woman sit and give birth?"


    "Sit and produce?" The doctors looked at each other, "Although women have children, they can give birth no matter what posture they take, but we have never been in contact with this kind of labor before."

 C139

    "Yes," said a nurse. "Isn''t it just a hole in the front of the bed for back surgery, designed to make the patient comfortable on her stomach? Isn''t it a good idea to use it to help this pregnant woman give birth now?"


    The doctor said, "Push the bed."


    An Ruyou used a few silver needles to stimulate the pregnant woman''s acupuncture points, and slowly she started to regain consciousness, "Sister, where is sister?"


    An Ruyou comforted her, "My little sister is doing very well, she will be coming out to see you soon."


    Only then did the pregnant woman calm down.


    The hospital bed was pushed over and the group helped the pregnant women move to the bed with the hole in it.


    "Not only have you given birth once, your womb has reached its limit. If you try again, you will definitely lose your womb. Without estrogen, your body will be very weak when you get old. We will do our best to keep you and your sister healthy."


    The doctor was currently watching a movie, so naturally giving birth was extremely dangerous for her. When she used her strength, there was a high chance that her old wounds would crack, so they had to be prepared for the worst.


    Actually, An Ruyou''s technique was also very dangerous. She used gravity to help her give birth, and to others, it sounded like a joke as they only hoped that their child would live up to their expectations.


    After making her preparations, An Ruyou asked the pregnant woman, "What do you want to eat?"


    The pregnant woman said, "I''d like a biscuit."


    "Okay, when you''re tired, you can call for a biscuit. The nurse will give it to you."


    After comforting the pregnant woman, An Ruyou nodded to the obstetrician.


    It was inconvenient for the doctors to stand. The two doctors had to get under the bed.


    As the minutes ticked by, the pregnant woman''s birth canal slowly began to open up. She was sweating profusely, and even ate some food at the beginning. However, after hearing the doctor say that she was probably going to have a baby soon, she refused to eat and focused all of her attention on doing so.


    Everyone held their breath and clenched their fists.


    At this moment, not only the pregnant women were working hard, but the entire operating room was working together.


    Everyone''s hearts were once again in their throats. Sitting in childbirth, the amniotic fluid would normally flow faster than the pregnant women sitting next to them. If they could not produce a child before the water from the lambs dried up, they would truly be powerless to fight back.


    An Ruyou kneeled on the bed, using the silver needles to stimulate the acupuncture points that were beneficial to women''s production, "You can do it, little sister is also working hard!"


    The pregnant woman gritted her teeth and pushed again, and with a clatter, the placenta and baby fell into the doctor''s arms.


    The doctor crawled out on his knees. "I''m out. I''m out. It''s a healthy girl."


    The pregnant woman looked at the crying child, let out a smile that she hadn''t shown for a long time, and then fainted again.


    "No major bleeding. The uterus is safe. It is contracting smoothly."


    "My breathing is stable, my heartbeat is much more stable than before."


    Everyone in the room happily reported the condition of their mothers to each other.


    "Although this baby isn''t fat, its body is different from other newborns. This baby is going to be a supermodel in the future, one that is taller than others the moment it is born!"


    The doctor''s words made everyone laugh.


    Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, An Ruyou took out the silver needles for the pregnant woman.


    "Miss Ann, I never thought that you would be such a medical genius. Although we have never heard of your methods before, but after some thought, this is really a good idea, we all want to learn from you!"


    An Ruyou bowed deeply towards the doctors and nurses, "I also have to thank you all. First, you have to treat patients that the other hospitals don''t dare to care about, and then allow someone with no relevant qualifications to help me."


    "Who said that? Today, we are the ones assisting you! "


    An Ruyou looked at their smiling faces. These people were young and full of compassion.


    The pregnant woman was transferred to an ordinary ward. It was unknown who notified the reporter, but the reporter felt that although this matter was minor, it still reflected human nature, so he rushed over to interview.


    An Ruyou and the doctors were surrounded the moment they left the operation room, "May I ask what the situation is for the pregnant women? May I ask why everyone feels like saving someone?


    An Ruyou took off her mask, and everyone who recognized her said in shock, "Isn''t this the young miss of Ann''s?!"


    The most important thing is to save people, as long as we can save them, nothing can restrict us. Now that the pregnant women are in danger and the children are in great health, they are currently resting in the ordinary ward, so I hope that everyone will not disturb them. Regarding the identity, I will look for the police for help when her situation stabilizes!


    When An Ruyou''s words came out, the entire audience applauded thunderously.


    He Chengyu supported Old Man He who was standing far away.


    Old Man He said, "This girl is truly extraordinary."


    He Chengyu said, "Yes, when she rushed out previously, I was stunned."


    "She has an extraordinary vitality on her body, an abnormally tenacious and contagious strength. Such a woman is really rarely seen in the world," the Old Man He said as he looked at He Chengyu, "You better hurry up."


    "Grandfather, look at you!"


    "Choosing a granddaughter-in-law is such a big matter, I naturally have to intervene for a moment." Old Man He left with his hands behind his back.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou who had a natural expression within the crowd, and then looked at his grandfather who was acting like a naughty child, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    After an exhausting day, An Ruyou had paid the medical fees and wanted to hurry home to sleep. Today, she had truly worked hard for an entire day.


    The moment he walked out of the hospital gate, he saw He Chengyu''s car parked at the entrance.


    He Chengyu pressed the horn, stuck his head out and said, "Get in the car!"


    An Ruyou got on the car, which was filled with cold air, making everyone''s skin feel comfortable, "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "I guess you must be tired, tired enough to want to leave your car in the hospital parking lot and take a cab home."


    An Ruyou buckled up her seatbelt, "You guessed right, I feel like even my hands aren''t mine anymore."


    He Chengyu said, "If you are tired, close your eyes and rest. I will call for you when we get home."


    An Ruyou was naturally not in the mood to be courteous with him. Just a moment ago, when she was about to say "En", he heard the sound of steady breathing.


    He Chengyu adjusted the temperature of the air conditioning to be gentle and started the car, "I still have something to say, why did you fall asleep?


    An Ruyou moved unsteadily, and He Chengyu hurriedly held his breath, waiting for An Ruyou to sleep peacefully before saying softly, "You must be exhausted, go to sleep!"


    An Ruyou slept all night until she reached her door.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly that she couldn''t bear to wake her up, He Chengyu softly walked over, wanting to unbuckle her seat belt.


    From the window, when Bai Keke saw this scene, he was so jealous that he went mad with jealousy. He didn''t even bother to change his slippers before he ran out onto the lawn and yanked the door open.


    If not for He Chengyu''s fast reaction and grabbing onto An Ruyou''s arm, she might have lost her balance due to the car door opening, and would have fallen out of the car.


    "Elder sister, did you drink? Let me help you enter, "Bai Keke said, and then looked at He Chengyu," This is? "


    An Ruyou recovered her wits, "This is the Gen Ho."


    Bai Keke smiled sweetly, "Good day Gen Ho, do you want to go in and sit for a while? Uncle and Auntie will be getting off work soon. "


    He Chengyu turned his head and said to An Ruyou, "I still need to go back and see Grandfather. You rest well!"


    An Ruyou said, "Pay attention to your own safety."


    After He Chengyu drove away, he immediately asked, "Sis, is this your boyfriend?"


    An Ruyou had a thorough understanding of Bai Keke''s thoughts, "No, we''re just colleagues."


    "Then can I pursue him?"


    An Ruyou''s head was two heads.


    "Oh yeah, Keke, I have something I want to ask you."


    Bai Keke felt a little guilty, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to be depressed all the time? "Since the company has closed down, you can''t stay at home all day like this. Why don''t you find a job?"


    Bai Keke said unhappily, "I knew you would despise me eating and drinking for free at home. What can I do?"


    "How about asking dad to arrange a place at the front desk for you? It''s not tiring and you don''t have too much experience."


    Bai Keke''s face flushed red, his entire person glared at An Ruyou as if he was spitting water from his mouth, "No matter how weak I, Bai Keke, am, I will not take on such a lowly position."


    After saying that, he angrily entered the room and slammed the door.


    An Ruyou was not angry as she took out her key to open the door.


    Being protected by his family all this time, Bai Keke was unavoidably proud of himself, and today, she suddenly spoke out to provoke Bai Keke, precisely because of this reason.


    "You can''t be the only one to cause trouble for me. This sort of thing, it''s only natural that you go back and forth."


    After An Ruyou entered the room, she squeezed out a cup of fresh fruit juice for herself. Although she didn''t sleep very long on the car just now, she seemed to have a very high quality of sleep, which was why she felt refreshed after waking up. Bai Keke clearly knew He Chengyu, yet he acted cute and played dumb when he was face to face with him. He probably had no good intentions, it was not wrong for his to be unhappy first.


    The pregnant woman woke up. "Where''s sister?"


    The pregnant woman''s family member beside her pressed the call button for her. Soon, the nurse came running over, "I knew that you had to find your sister after waking up. Your sister has just finished drinking milk and is still sleeping. Can I push you to go take a look?"


    The pregnant woman nodded.


    The nurse pushed her to the neonatal ward, where a row of pink and tender children lay on the bed. The pregnant women looked around anxiously.


    The nurse took the pregnant woman''s hand, "Look at the card on your wrist, it''s green. Look at that, the baby with the green card on his ankle is your sister."


    The pregnant woman cried tears of joy. "Thank you, thank you to the hospital."


    The nurse told her, "Not only the hospital, you also have to thank a Miss Ann."


    The woman nodded, "I remember Miss Ann, the lives of my sister and I were given to me by her."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Take care of yourself, and we''ll make sure the people who hurt you and your sister pay the price."


    The woman leaned on the glass window and watched the child in a trance.


    An Ruyou went to work today. In these few days, other matters had delayed her normal work, so she had squeezed the documents into a small mountain. Picking up a book, he started flipping through it carefully until it was the afternoon break. Only then did she finish reading it.


    Kong Xiaomi knocked on the door and came in, "Anzhong, are you not going to eat?"


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll finish writing this document."


    This document contained new and constructive suggestions regarding the game framework. This staff member had proposed to combine the VR''s and the semi-human operations, if it could really be promoted, it would definitely become an existence that would shock the game and construction worlds. An Ruyou was extremely happy, and couldn''t wait to finish reading it.

 C140

    Although it was fresh, the weight and feel of the materials were different. In reality, it was extremely difficult to realize, one mistake could create expectations that would outweigh the actual situation, and not only would Ann''s be criticized for stepping into a business they had never stepped into before, even the He family would end up with an incompetent hat.


    Although it was a good idea, was not a complete adventurer. This matter was related not only to the Ann''s Branch, but also to the highly anticipated He family. The burden on their shoulders was very heavy. It was like walking on a cliff in a shopping mall. If you didn''t pay attention, the people below would pull you down with them.


    An Ruyou did not want to lose too early, she just wanted to finish this project that was already taking a risk.


    It was not because they were afraid of taking risks, but because of the current state of operations, which did not allow decision makers like them to take advantage of the company''s capital to take risks. Have your subordinates take the risk with them.


    An Ruyou knew very well that if she wanted to become a trustworthy, respected decision maker, the first thing she had to do was to not let others take the risk with him. Losses will be a big hindrance to the new company''s listing.


    An Ruyou sincerely wrote on the document, "I think that your idea is especially good. If our game had been a bit more mature, I would have immediately accepted your suggestion. But right now, our game is still in its infancy, so it would already be difficult for us to accomplish anything. I cannot say whether I agree or not. I will ask the secretary to make a backup copy of your proposal. Once our game has been released, we will have liquid funds. At present, I hope that we will persevere tirelessly for the purpose of going public. With a bowl, we can also enjoy the delicacies of mountain and sea. If we don''t have a bowl, we will be wasting good materials for nothing. "


    An Ruyou could not help but sigh. "The He family is truly a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, every suggestion is made from a new angle, if it was in the past, the three of us would not be able to think of this. As expected, we still have to pool our thoughts.


    A familiar policeman called.


    "Miss Ann, can you investigate that abandoned pregnant woman this afternoon?"


    An Ruyou replied, "We still have to look at the hospital''s meaning, although the period of recovery for a woman''s health is much shorter, we have to wait for her to recover first before we go investigate."


    "I''ve already asked about it at the hospital. The hospital said that she has recovered very well. With the help of a nurse, she can walk a few steps."


    Hearing the police''s words, An Ruyou was very happy, she thought to herself, "It seems that the acupuncture point I gave her really preserved the vitality in her body, and she will be better soon."


    "Then I''ll make the arrangements."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Officer Liu."


    An Ruyou took out another document, and at the end of it, it was the appointed time with Officer Liu. She stood up, picked up her bag, and went to work. Before she left, she didn''t forget to bring a few documents with him. She could read them when she returned home in the evening.


    Once he entered the hospital, he saw that there were quite a few reporters standing in the hall. They were all waiting for the police and An Ruyou''s arrival, wanting to know the latest developments.


    An Ruyou stood at the door of the ward, and turned to speak to the reporters, "I understand how everyone wants to know about this first hand information, but she just went through a lot of hardships and had a child, so she is still relatively weak. Please keep quiet, we have heard from everyone, and will definitely tell everyone the truth, so please wait patiently outside the door."


    After entering the door, the woman wanted to get up while trembling. An Ruyou quickly helped her up, "Don''t move, there''s no need for this between us."


    The woman''s cheeks streamed with tears once again. "I don''t even know what to say to thank you for. If it weren''t for you, my sister and I would have died a violent death."


    An Ruyou comforted her, "Don''t worry about all these for now, take care of your health, my sister''s health is what I want to see the most."


    The woman nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Officer Liu sat on the side of the bed. "Can you tell us about your situation?"


    The woman nodded, "My name is Wang Minyue, I''m forty-one years old."


    The Officer Liu continued to ask, "Who are the people at home?"


    My father got into a car accident and lost his ability to move. In a few years, he left, and my mother worked day and night until she died of illness, and in order to marry my brother, I married into the Chen family. "


    "Isn''t the Chen family the one who left you on the street before?"


    Wang Minyue nodded, "That''s my mother-in-law."


    "Where''s the husband?"


    "Husband has never been here since he knew it was a girl. I don''t know where he went either."


    Officer Liu asked while recording it down on a piece of paper, "Can you tell me why you had multiple miscarriages? You said before that your family had two children. "


    Wang Minyue teared up, "Those children are pitiful people. They were actually not born by me, but my husband''s ex-wife.


    An Ruyou could not help but ask, "Your age..."


    Wang Minyue said with a wry smile, "Did you want to ask me if I was ever married before? No, since the death of my parents, I have worked outside very hard, even with my younger brother. He was our foreman, and I have followed him since the age of seventeen to eighteen, every time I mentioned marriage, he would always say that there was no rush, and every time I got pregnant, he would bring me to the hospital to check," Wang Minyue revealed his stomach that was filled with sinister scars, "if it was girls, I would beat it up and it would be boys who were born to sell it."


    "What!"


    Wang Minyue teared up, "In the beginning, I cried and caused trouble as well, but he begged me on his knees that she owed me money for the project, and only this way would I be able to save him."


    The Officer Liu asked anxiously, "Then do you know who the children are sold to?"


    "I don''t know, he always took advantage of when I was still in bed to sell his child," Wang Minyue sobbed. "I also know it''s wrong to do this, but he always said that he would soon have the money to marry me.


    An Ruyou hugged Wang Minyue.


    "When I was pregnant with my sister, I was born in an inappropriate position, so I always vomited and felt very uncomfortable, so he and his mother-in-law both knew that my sister must be a boy, so they didn''t let me bleed for less than six months. When I went to the hospital, I found out that it was a girl who had to be killed, but there was no hospital that dared to operate on someone my age and the month before that, so I could only lie and say that there had never been a cesarean section before, otherwise, this hospital wouldn''t have taken me in either, allowing me to meet the Bodhisatta Heart Miss Ann."


    Officer Liu''s face was solemn, "This matter was not simply abandoned by the family, it also involved the sale of children. I have to inform the department and ask them to set up a special task force as soon as possible."


    Wang Minyue immediately said, "It''s fine if I go to jail, as long as I can find my child."


    An Ruyou said, "Finding a child is not difficult, but, the children already have a relationship with the new family. If the new family meets the requirements to adopt a child, they only need to pay a fine.


    Wang Minyue sat there in a daze, "That''s right, let the children live a good life, don''t look for them, they will definitely feel ashamed for having such parents, I only hope that the new home can treat them well."


    An Ruyou patted her shoulder. During the time Officer Liu went out to make phone calls, Wang Minyue had been crying, for her past foolish hope of injuring her child.


    An Ruyou sat on the bedside, "Min Yue, you''re also someone who helps the evil. Why didn''t you call the police back then?!"


    Wang Minyue sobbed, "I had no one to rely on. At that time, I had just given birth to my eldest son, and he didn''t eat or drink anything in the winter, so he saved me a piece of meat from his work meal. Then, I was moved, and when he carried my eldest son away and said that he had sent it to his mother-in-law, I foolishly believed that as long as I could see my child when I returned home during the new year, the result would be ¡­ I hate him, but he''s the only one I can rely on. Besides trusting him, who else can I trust! "


    An Ruyou was speechless. A pitiful person must have something to hate, and a hateful person must have some sort of unspeakable sorrow.


    Not only did Officer Liu report this to her superiors, she also found out about Wang Minyue''s identity on the internet, as well as her mother-in-law and husband.


    "We''re going to arrest them. We hope you can be a witness to their crimes."


    Wang Minyue nodded with all her might.


    The atmosphere in the room was too stifling, making it hard to breathe. An Ruyou pushed open the door and said, "My apologies, fellow journalists and friends, your reports are not available yet, this matter is far more complicated than what we have imagined. This matter will only happen after the Police station makes her judgement on this matter."


    "What!?" It was for nothing that we had to wait so long. "


    "How could an incident where you were abandoned by your family be so serious? Miss Ann, did you intentionally not tell us?


    "There must be a reason why the Miss Ann said that. If she didn''t want to tell us from the beginning, why did she make us enter the hospital?"


    An Ruyou was powerless to partake in these arguments, so she quietly went to the elevator and went to the quiet brain ward where the old nun lived.


    Li Bingsong said, "Mother, look, Miss Ann is here."


    An Ruyou grabbed old nun''s wrist that was slightly raised, "Auntie has improved a lot. Now that your wrist can move, your entire arm will gradually recover. Also, Auntie''s thrombus is a traumatic type, and it''s different from internal bleeding. You''ll definitely be able to recover quickly and return to the children''s side."


    old nun''s eyes were filled with hot tears, her chin was trembling, and her throat was making sounds of wuwu.


    An Ruyou continued to treat her, and when she was giving her acupuncture, he continued to chat with Li Bingsong.


    "Miss Ann, Jenny told me and Mom how brave you were when you saved them yesterday."


    An Ruyou laughed, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved her then."


    Li Bingsong was puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    "The woman helped her husband give birth, and her husband sold the child."


    "What?" Li Bingsong slapped the table and stood up, "Tigers are venomous and gluttonous. How can people like them be worthy of living in this world? My kind mother, who has adopted countless orphans, has to suffer such hardships."

 C141

    An Ruyou said, "That''s right, auntie has devoted her entire life to those children who are not related by blood, and before the heavens even opened their eyes, you were actually able to cause such a disaster to fall on aunty''s shoulders."


    "Mother has adopted us, relying on the state''s assistance and her own allowance for odd jobs to allow us to read and learn survival skills. She can''t wait for every child to feel the warmth of her family, and for people like them who have a heart of stone to sell their own children."


    An Ruyou said softly, "The ones who were sold were only boys, the girls'' lives were even more miserable. They were often forced into miscarriages, and before they even had the chance to open their eyes to look at this world, they were beaten up by the family members who loved them the most."


    Li Bingsong was so angry that he threw his spoon away and stopped eating, "Such a person should be hacked into a thousand pieces."


    "The police have already set up a case, I really hope that the law can severely punish someone like this, but if that''s the case, then it would be too much for the child, and her two eldest daughter would once again become the Wang Minyue of the past. With no one to rely on, she would be left without help, and her youngest daughter would be even more pitiful.


    No one would have thought that Mao Zhenni would actually stand up and say, "After we get married, we can formally adopt this child! Furthermore, she''s a little girl, so I''m sure that she can make Grandma happy. "


    old nun grinned, her toothless mouth. Although she could not control her expression well, she did not cry, so she must have approved of Mao Zhenni''s suggestion.


    An Ruyou looked at them, "So kindness can also be contagious. If a child can live in this kind of environment, he will definitely develop a kind and gentle personality."


    Whether it was good or evil, they were both things that had accumulated over time. Whether it was Bai Keke or Wang Minyue, neither of them had received the correct guidance, and the only difference was that some people rejected it on their own accord while others did not have the qualifications.


    Living in this world every day doesn''t mean that the things we encounter aren''t good. It doesn''t mean that the environment we live in doesn''t have a dark side anymore. Darkness hides in the corner of the city, in the arms of black-hearted people, waiting for others to come when they aren''t paying attention. An Ruyou was currently in a dilemma as to whether she should continue saving this woman. Although she had her own difficulties, how could she extinguish her humanity, no matter how difficult it was, she could not sell off her children to earn money. Furthermore, she had not reported it after knowing about it for many years.


    The police quickly locked down the suspect, Old Madam Feng and her son, Zhang Baoguo, according to their identity and family address on the internet. That afternoon, they were successfully captured.


    Old Madam Feng kept muttering, "Why are you capturing us? We don''t break the law, we don''t rob you. Why are you capturing me?"


    "You guys are suspected of being involved in the sale of children. Come with us."


    "It must have been Wang Minyue, that bitch, telling you all this! What did I sell my own grandson to the police for! "


    Zhang Baoguo also agreed, "Why do you have to listen to that woman''s words and want to capture my mother and me?


    The police officer took out Zhang Baoguo''s train ticket purchase record, "Take a look at yourself, according to the investigation, you are just a small foreman, then why did you go to Macau to gamble but not have the money to let your wife stay in the hospital?


    Zhang Baoguo couldn''t say a word.


    The police also heaved a sigh of relief. In truth, he only saw Zhang Baoguo make a trip to Macao after going out of the city a few times, although he had earned a lot, his living environment was still very poor. The family of five lived in a bungalow, and he guessed that Zhang Baoguo had a bad habit of gambling, but he never thought that he would actually guess correctly.


    After capturing them at the Police station s, the Officer Liu called An Ruyou, "Miss Ann, Wang Minyue''s mother-in-law, Old Madam Feng, and her husband, Zhang Baoguo, have all been apprehended and are now making their statements. They seem to not know anything about their crimes, and even righteously say that they were selling their own children.


    An Ruyou sighed, "During the city''s rapid development, there were always some small corners that were left behind, at their homes, it is more or less like that."


    "Right now, I need to find a child they have sold, even if there is one. As long as a child is used as evidence and with Wang Minyue''s confession, I can convict them."


    An Ruyou agreed, "This is a big matter, I want everyone in the area where Zhang Baoguo went to admit it, if they admit it themselves, I hope they can treat the children well, and make up for it."


    Officer Liu said, "I thought so too, it is already a crime for them to buy a child, but the child was sold out by someone from the original owner''s family, so we can''t let them return to live with these traffickers. Although the law is strict, it will still be determined according to the facts."


    When the news of this massive sale of children spread throughout the country, everyone was shocked. They could not believe that someone was using their own flesh and blood to make money to gamble.


    A child could bring him tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of different income. The main channel would be to rely on a distant relative, who had a lot of criminal records at the Police station, and was spending all his time drinking in the pub when he was caught.


    Although the child could change his name, there would always be the matter of him being an orphan in his records, always being afraid that the adopted child would not be able to be filial to his parents until he grew old. Thus, he had a sudden change of heart, and started this "business" with his poor cousin. In the beginning, it was Wang Minyue who was reproducing.


    With the cooperation of the police, a few children were found in succession. As for the children born to prostitutes, because their fathers were unknown and their mothers were hiding far away, they were powerless to help.


    Li Bingsong read the news and said, "I''m also from the H province!"


    Mao Zhenni said, "Why don''t you go and test it yourself?"


    Li Bingsong was a little unhappy, "How could I possibly be such a scum of a child?"


    Mao Zhenni comforted him, "I told you to go and check, that was all. I didn''t have any other intentions, mother was just lying inside the house.


    "Then, should I go investigate?"


    Mao Zhenni nodded.


    On the day the results came out, Li Bingsong used the results to wail in the hospital''s hall. His words were prophetic, he was Wang Minyue and Zhang Baoguo''s son. And according to his age, he was Wang Minyue''s eldest son, the first child to be sold.


    Holding the test results, he didn''t know what to do. He stopped and walked to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and just passed the time for mothers to contact their children. Wang Minyue and the other moms laid on the window window window together to look at their children.


    Li Bingsong teared up, "If I hadn''t been sold, I would have had such a blissful home, right?


    When he was young, nun mother had told him that his parents died in a car accident and that they loved him a lot. When they came to the, they packed a big box of toys with them and now, it seemed like they were pitiful adoptive parents.


    Li Bingsong slowly walked back to the ward of the nun mother and kneeled down, "Mother, what should I do? I really am the child of that terrible couple. "


    nun mother raised her hand with much difficulty and caressed Li Bingsong''s forehead, his eyes smiling.


    "Mom, luckily I have you. With you, I won''t be lonely anymore."


    Mao Zhenni leaned on the doorframe and watched the nun nun, who had just been able to move, caress Li Bingsong. Although they were not real mother and son, their feelings were more direct than mother and son. The old nun used her kindness and gentleness to save these children who had lost their families before. She let them study and work, and most importantly, learn how to be a good person.


    Although Li Bingsong had experienced many times of confusion, in the end, his kind heart had guided him towards a better future. As the ancients had said, people were naturally kind-hearted. Any child, as long as they received a very good education and had the right guidance, could become a decent person. They might not be some world-shaking great figure, but they still enjoyed the most ordinary and simplest happiness in their small and ordinary position.


    Perhaps this was also what others were envious of. Mao Zhenni had the most ordinary family, the most ordinary life experiences, going to school, working, and meeting Li Bingsong according to schedule; In Li Bingsong''s eyes, what Mao Zhenni felt to be normal was something that Li Bingsong could only look at and not reach.


    Life towards Li Bingsong and old nun was simply too cruel. Mao Zhenni prayed with all her heart, "With me here, you will be happy in the future."


    It was very noisy outside as well. An Ruyou had only been gone for a day and a nurse with a big mouth had already revealed the truth to the media. There were already a lot of people coming to interview him. Wang Minyue''s ward was packed like the market, those who did not know would think that she had so many family members.


    After knowing of Wang Minyue''s crimes, the journalists who hated evil no longer had good words to say. They ordered her loudly to speak of some private matters.


    Wang Minyue looked at the man standing outside the door in fear. The man was wearing glasses and looked extremely excited, as if he despised everything that was happening in front of him. Wang Minyue suddenly turned her head and looked him in the eye. He was so shocked that even her face had changed color.


    "Hey!" Why aren''t you listening to me! I tell you, you''d better get this straight. "


    Wang Minyue faced the noisy reporter and refused for the first time, "I''m sorry, little sister needs to drink some milk, I''ll go feed her first."


    The reporter spat at Wang Minyue who was about to leave, "She''s already a criminal, it''s good enough that you can look after her child. If you ask me, you should just directly take her in, and let the child be adopted by others, in case she becomes scum like her parents."


    Wang Minyue''s eyes were filled with tears. The nurse said that she could not have too big of a mood fluctuation, if the milk was not good she would not be able to feed it to her sister. She wiped away her tears and smiled as she hugged the little girl.

 C142

    "Little sister, can you hug mom?"


    The little girl didn''t understand anything. She only looked at the tears on her mother''s face as if it was fun. Then, she reached out her hand to grab it and giggled.


    "Little sister, I really am not fit to be your mother. If ¡­ If anyone can promise to take care of you for the rest of your life, Mom will kneel down and thank him. "


    As Wang Minyue fed the child, she held back her tears.


    After feeding her mother''s milk, his sister''s stomach swelled up as she fell asleep in a very cute manner.


    Wang Minyue patted her so that she could sleep soundly.


    There was a light knock on the door, and Wang Minyue shooed a hand gesture behind him, "Doctor, I will leave now."


    However, this doctor was not anyone she had ever met before. She had never even seen him before. "You are?"


    "Can you come out and say a few words? Come to my office. You won''t be disturbed. "


    Wang Minyue glanced at her sister, "Okay."


    He followed the doctor into an unfamiliar office. "Can I help you?"


    Mao Zhenni pushed the chair over with her own hands and said, "Don''t be formal and sit down."


    Wang Minyue sat down, still feeling a little constrained.


    Mao Zhenni smiled and took her hand, "Do you know anything about the decisions taken by the Police station?"


    "I, know," Wang Minyue stuttered, "I have to face at least three years, and at most seven years of punishment. But I have already thought it through, this is what I deserve, I have to go to the prison to atone for my sins."


    "Have you thought about what to do with your sister?"


    Wang Minyue was speechless, looking at Mao Zhenni''s beautiful face, she opened her mouth wide, but was unable to say a single word.


    Mao Zhenni said, "I want to temporarily adopt my sister. I want to say that for the time being, when everything is settled and everything is settled, I will bring my sister to see you every year. When your punishment is completed, I will guarantee that you will return home safely."


    "It''s over. What?"


    "I will return your sister to you."


    Wang Minyue lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry auntie, perhaps I''m being too presumptuous. I''ve thought of everything too simply, if you don''t want to say it, then just say so. The foster care in the country is also perfect now, you can send your sister to those foster care institutions too." Mao Zhenni anxiously apologized.


    "Sure, but you have to promise me one thing," Wang Minyue said.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t ever tell your sister that she has parents like us."


    Mao Zhenni looked at Wang Minyue in shock, "Why did you do that, you never thought about leaving prison? By that time you and your husband had parted, and your sister was no longer with you. "


    "I can''t give her anything. When she grows up and has a sense of right and wrong, when I''m by her side, the children will laugh at her."


    Mao Zhenni thought for a while, "I have a way."


    "What method?"


    An Ruyou had been working at the company on time for the past few days, and she finally got to see the stack of documents. Everything was progressing in secret, which made An Ruyou very pleased, and the most gratifying thing was that He Chengyu said that he found the merchant who bought the shovel back then, and hoped to go with An Ruyou to take a look this afternoon.


    The mystery of the incident was like a picture frame in a pavilion, one had to wipe off the dust on the surface in order to clearly answer the questions below.


    "Anzhong, what are you thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think of anything," An Ruyou said to the passing staff member. "I was just a little sleepy."


    "Do you need me to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner?"


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you."


    In fact, An Ruyou really liked the way the He family worked. When every department was in a hall, whether it was their superior or subordinate, they could casually walk around the hall and sit down to rest. When they needed to gather people''s opinions, they could only loudly and even discuss things directly.


    Compared to being flexible or relaxed, saying that freedom was more appropriate, and that employees could work in the most comfortable environment, it seemed easier to discuss the taste of milk tea when the plan was being discussed.


    An Ruyou also imitated them and prepared a pair of slippers in the office. When she returned to the hut, she changed into a comfortable pair of shoes.


    When An Ruyou told An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu about this incident for the first time, they were all shocked, indicating that they could not imagine the solemn He clan actually having such fun inside, that it was really worth learning.


    At that time, An Ruyou felt that she was like a double-sided spy.


    After the afternoon break, He Chengyu came to find An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou had already packed her things and directly followed him. Leaving behind a group of her colleagues, she watched as they left.


    "Yes, really."


    "Of course. Beautiful men and beautiful women, a match made in heaven!"


    "When will they be public lovers in the office?"


    "Go, go, go to work. It''s better to go to work than to talk about gossip."


    From one look, it was Zhang Minzhi''s words. Everyone could only laugh at his idiocy.


    Standing in front of a furniture shop, He Chengyu said to An Ruyou, "This shop''s center has moved out from the furniture city to establish its own sect, so it has been a long time since it was used as a disturbance condition. Now that it has been successfully taken care of, I feel that the distance between us has increased."


    An Ruyou reminded him, "Don''t drop your guard either, don''t display anything in front of him, and don''t reveal your identity either.


    "Alright."


    An Ruyou opened the door curtain and went in to take a look with He Chengyu. They looked intimate and would talk from time to time.


    "Excuse me, are you two lovers?"


    An Ruyou deliberately smiled shyly, "That''s right, we are preparing the wedding present."


    "What kind of products would you like?"


    An Ruyou patted He Chengyu''s arm, "My darling likes to keep flowers. When I went to the He Family as a guest in the past, I saw that the tools used in the He Family''s gardens were very beautiful, I heard that we bought them from the Furniture city. We went around the city but were unable to find them.


    He Chengyu also added fuel to the fire, "We''ll go from the east side of the city to the west side. Since you don''t have anything here, let''s go to the next house to take a look!"


    If it was a wedding present, the amount of money needed to buy it would be huge. He might not even be able to make a profit, "Wait, I don''t have any here right now, but I can change the goods for you."


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu were already preparing to leave when they just happened to turn around in surprise, "What? Are there still places where things were produced all those years ago? "


    The boss said, "I won''t hide it from you all, back then I was the one who sold the tools to He Family, this was my house.


    "Can it be exactly the same as the He clan?" He Chengyu asked.


    "Yes, of course. Leave a contact number for the two of you. I''ll call you guys to come take a look when you have the goods, can you tell me?"


    Before he left, He Chengyu still warned him very seriously, "Our wedding day is near, you have to hurry!"


    He left the furniture store.


    An Ruyou asked He Chengyu, "Do you think he is suspicious?"


    "Not necessarily. He doesn''t seem to know who you and I are, and he opened himself up to money, making it easier for him to use."


    "I also thought the same. Perhaps, there were people who used money to bribe him back then."


    An Ruyou went to the convenience store at the side to buy water.


    "How is Grandpa He''s body?"


    "Alright, ever since you helped him treat his illness and even lost his incense burner when you got home, I might as well let you have a look."


    An Ruyou burst out laughing, "Grandpa He is so funny."


    "I''ve been talking about you ever since we got home. Now, my grandpa has become your number one fan, especially when you were saving that pregnant woman at the hospital. My grandpa was also watching by the side, saying that you have a good heart that only appears once every hundred years."


    "The Grandpa He only knows how to praise me. After this period of time, I will go and see the old man."


    "My grandfather would be very happy if he knew."


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for dinner. These few days, the heat was very strong, causing people to not be able to think about food and tea. An Ruyou was also in the mood to lack money, telling He Chengyu what to order for a meal later.


    "It''s so hot right now. Why don''t we go eat Stabbing Body?"


    "That''s good too, I''m afraid I can''t get anything else to eat."


    An Ruyou looked at the sunlight outside the window, unwilling to step even one step outside.


    Arriving at the daily food store, An Ruyou and He Chengyu got off the car together. The cold air in the shop was very cold, and after sitting down for a while, he felt hungry. At the very top, the waiter served oolong tea with ice cubes, which was very refreshing to drink.


    Ye Zichen clicked on the bayonet, then clicked on a few others, while the two drank tea and chatted.


    He Chengyu asked, "Have you caught the person who was causing trouble at your event a few days ago?"


    An Ruyou said helplessly, "Thieves are hard to guard against, this matter really cannot be investigated, if not, who knows what kind of trouble it will bring about."


    "What''s going on?"


    An Ruyou did not want to let Bai Keke''s little trick succeed, "You must have seen my sister Bai Keke a few times."


    "Yeah, I have some impression of him."


    "Ever since the branch was dissolved by me, she has always harbored hatred in her heart. It''s just that I never thought that she would actually use such a harming tactic to deal with me."


    "Isn''t she the adopted daughter of your family? How can she be so ungrateful?"


    An Ruyou sighed, "She lost her parents. She was already pitiful enough, but it''s a pity that her heart isn''t right. It''s just a pity that people who live a life of hatred can''t grow up healthy under the sun."


    He Chengyu lowered his head and thought, the speed of grabbing the food had also become slower.


    Fortunately, last time, it was not too dangerous. If there were really casualties, I am afraid that I would not be able to sit here and eat with you.


    Why would someone think of using fish wire to harm others? It''s really sinister enough, to be able to cause the Ann''s to topple without paying any attention to the lives of so many people. This little sister of yours is truly not an easy target.


    An Ruyou said, "I don''t even know what to do with her anymore. Every time I see her face, I can''t help but recall what happened earlier."


    "You don''t need to blame yourself too much. It''s good that you''re safe. In the future, you have to be careful of your sister."


    When he returned home that night, Bai Keke was downstairs drinking some fruit juice. An Ruyou did not bother with her and went straight back to her room.


    Bai Keke was very dissatisfied to see that An Ruyou was safe and sound. He had previously taken such a risk but it hadn''t worked.

 C143

    Bai Keke went back to his room and called the mysterious person, "What have you been busy with recently?"


    "I''m not busy with anything, what about you, what has An Ruyou been busy with recently, do you understand?"


    "Got it," Bai Keke said. "She has been cooperating with the He clan to develop a game recently."


    "Game? Do you know how far it is going? "


    Bai Keke said, "It''s not much, it''s just the beginning. The model hasn''t been completed, and compared to the completed model, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth noting."


    The mysterious man berated Bai Keke, "You fool, you are always a love rival, allowing An Ruyou to grow stronger under your watch step by step. If there comes a day when she is stronger than you in everything, when she is in charge of the family, do you think she will still let you stay at home?"


    Bai Keke wanted to refute him, but after thinking about how the mysterious man was reasonable, he asked, "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "Go and back up her computer, we will find someone to create a free game first, that way the public will lose interest in their future products and return it to the new company in the Ann''s. At that time, I want the He family to lose money with her, I want to see who dares to co-rent with An Ruyou and work with the Ann''s."


    "This idea is really not bad, but it''s a bit difficult to implement. Her computer doesn''t leave her body, so she just takes it away when she goes to work and takes it back when she leaves work. How can I have the chance to access it?"


    "That depends on you. It''s your business to gain her trust, or to find a way to get rid of her. She can''t just follow the rules every day, there''s always a chance, and the longer the time goes on, the more complete the data we can get."


    Bai Keke solemnly nodded his head, "I know what to do, just wait for my good news. Right, I saw that the wanted poster for Xiao Zhang on the internet was removed, it must be that group of useless police officers that were unable to capture him. They did not know how to deal with An Ruyou, so they immediately removed the wanted poster and eliminated the entire case."


    "This time, I want to see how this three-headed, six-armed An Ruyou can predict ahead of time."


    Bai Keke laughed, "She is not some three-headed, six-armed girl, I wanted to discuss with you a few days ago, if you want to get rid of this trash, Xiao Zhang, it would be him becoming a double-sided spy. He loves money so much, he must have gotten another sum from An Ruyou, which is why he is so unjust."


    "How do you know?" Did he say it himself? "


    "How would he have the guts? It was An Ruyou who told me that someone told her in advance that she was not a person who knows how to predict the future with her three heads and six arms. On the contrary, she''s a fool like Xiao Zhang who showed off his ability to avoid this matter safely."


    The mysterious man slapped the table and stood up, "Bai Keke, you repeatedly told me that he was reliable, is that how you described him?"


    "So, let''s just kill him, disguise as an accident or something. At least we don''t need to see his disgusting face anymore."


    "Leave this matter to me. I will find someone to do it, then you can focus on getting the data on An Ruyou''s computer!"


    "Understood!"


    The man came home at night with beer and peanuts. The alley was so quiet at night that only his own footsteps could be heard. Although it was not that creepy, he was still a bit uneasy. The man walked a few steps quickly, insulting the customers and the boss, as well as the woman he did not go out to greet.


    The house was right in front of him. Suddenly, a figure flashed in the alley beside him.


    "Who''s there? Come out, don''t be so sneaky!"


    Only his own echoes answered him.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, a heavy club hit him in the back of the head.


    The man screamed, drawing the attention of his wife, who was cooking.


    She stood at the doorway and looked at the alley in the distance. There were overlapping figures, the sound of flesh colliding with flesh, and familiar screams. Her face was numb, and she didn''t want to take a step closer. She just watched, listened, and guessed what was happening over there.


    The man pretended to groan, pretending to faint. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was about to run away unprepared, he ran to his house, and before he could even speak to the woman, he was hit on the back of his head with a stick. He stretched out his hand, wondering why the weak and incompetent woman did not come to save him.


    He slowly fell to the ground, not even able to raise his head. The world became more and more blurry, and the last sound he heard was the sound of the door closing.


    The next morning, someone came to collect the body, and the insurance that had been in the woman''s account since a long time ago had already been packed for the night, taken the child, and gone to a new city. Perhaps she would be able to forget all this.


    Before she left, the woman turned around and looked at the alley with the child in her arms. "No matter who it is, thank you for helping me finish what I was planning."


    "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Daddy is going to make money and will never come back. Do you miss him?"


    "Nope."


    The woman hugged the child with a comforting smile, "That won''t happen. Good. When we get on the train, Mom will buy you sausages to eat."


    "It''s done."


    Bai Keke was very happy when he heard the mysterious man''s words, "I knew that you would not make a mistake when you attacked, killing him could also be considered causing a huge headache for me."


    "We''re not the only ones who want to kill him. It can be said that we''re the best in the world."


    Bai Keke scoffed, "The stench has been around for ten thousand years, it seems like we should still get rid of the evil for the sake of the people."


    "You have to remember this in the future. It''s best not to find unreliable people to cause trouble for yourself."


    "I know, I''ll only trust you from now on."


    Bai Keke''s words made the mysterious man extremely happy. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he ended the conversation happily.


    After putting down the phone, he felt that it was not the time for him to be idle either, so he went out to find out what An Ruyou was doing.


    An Ruyou was chatting with An Zhenxun downstairs, sitting in the living room, looking at An Zhenxun for a moment, as if he was going back to his room.


    Bai Keke then quietly approached An Ruyou''s house.


    "Ru Lang, why is Keke going to your room?"


    "What?" An Ruyou turned her head, the corridor was already empty.


    An Zhenxun said, "I saw Keke enter your room from the corner of my eyes just now."


    "Daddy, I''ll go over first. We''ll talk later."


    An Ruyou''s heart did not feel good, for Bai Keke to suddenly sneak in, it must be because he had something to do in public.


    In this period of time, An Ruyou had suffered too many losses. If she did not rely on her abilities to turn the situation around, she would have died countless times at Bai Keke''s hands.


    She quickly went upstairs, lightly approached the room and suddenly opened the door.


    Bai Keke sat on An Ruyou''s bed, scissors in hand, "Sister, my scissors are broken, I want to use yours."


    An Ruyou watched as she cut open the package of the little food before leaving.


    Although everything was very reasonable, An Ruyou had no choice but to be vigilant. Bai Keke''s actions were extremely abnormal, so he must have gotten some sort of new plan. Then he saw the computer on the table. The USB port was open.


    "Did I forget to close it before? Or? " An Ruyou did not dare to think further and quickly turned on the computer.


    The information in the computer had not been deleted, and ever since An Zhenxun found out, he immediately came upstairs to check. In such a short period of time, there was nothing she could do.


    Fortunately, she had thought of a plan in advance. She knew that An Ruyou was used to inserting scissors into the pen container, not only was it close to the desk where the computer was placed, it was also very logical. It could be used as a good excuse.


    She just did not expect An Ruyou to be so vigilant, and actually be back very quickly.


    Seems like this matter was related to An Zhenxun as well. If he were to look up from his seat, he would be able to see An Ruyou''s door, and it must be because he discovered that Bai Keke was about to enter the house.


    Thinking about it, Bai Keke threw all the snacks he just opened into the trash can.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Qiao Ruoan, "Sister An An, let''s go out to play in a while?"


    Qiao Ruoan was bored to death, he had been out on a business trip for a week. When he thought of An Ruyou, who he had met in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s grave, she felt that it was weird, as though An Ruyou was the one who had put on another person''s skin. With such a similar voice and smile, of course she wouldn''t be able to sit still at home, but when he closed his eyes at night, he felt that everything was dark and gloomy, and it would be better if he had Bai Keke''s invitation.


    Seeing Bai Keke''s set of clothes, An Ruyou thought that he would probably go find Qiao Ruoan. What was interesting was that Qiao Ruoan was already a few months pregnant, so why didn''t Xiao Ling stop her going out at such a late hour? An Ruyou was very interested, so she picked up her phone.


    "Tian Lin, is your arm ready?"


    "It''s been a while. We martial cultivators cannot avoid being hit by this. I''m already used to it. Senior, you''ve come to find me not only to comfort me, right?"


    "You, ah, you understand me too well. Do you know any reliable private investigators?"


    "Senior Sister, what are you looking for?"


    "''s whereabouts."


    Tian Lin laughed lightly, "You''re so close to me, leave this matter to me, I''ll give you an answer soon."


    When he woke up in the morning, An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke''s tightly closed door and guessed that she definitely hadn''t returned for another night.


    He sighed and got up to go to work. Just as expected, Tian Lin quickly gave his answer.


    "This Xiao Ling is not an easy target!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He said he was on a business trip. He had to walk for a week, but in fact he had no car records and his car was parked in a private garage. Did he go there?"


    An Ruyou laughed at the humorous Tian Lin, "Hurry up and say it, don''t keep me in suspense."


    "He''s been hanging out on Bar Street for a week and he''s been having fun."


    "Tell me the location."


    "It''s on your phone."


    An Ruyou looked at the coordinates on her phone and sighed, "People usually throw themselves into hell. Don''t blame me for what you do."


    When night fell, An Ruyou went straight to the pub.


    In the past, Xiao Ling had many friends that went around randomly like this. He said that this kind of person was truly intelligent, and that if one interacted with them, they would learn a lot of business truths, and that it took them a long time to interact with him every month. Furthermore, due to the normal social interaction, they had very little free time, so they did not have much time to accompany Qiao Ruoyou.


    In the past, Qiao Ruoyou had advised him before that the closer one was, the darker the better. However, Xiao Ling was angry, and after a few days of not responding to Qiao Ruoyou, in the end, it was Qiao Ruoyou who took the initiative to ask for peace and reconciliation.


    Now it seemed that Xiao Ling did not have to be there for social meetings. it was just to deceive Qiao Ruoyou and satisfy her selfish desire.

 C144

    An Ruyou stood at the entrance of the bar that was lit up by the lights. The girl was wearing a bright film top with a short denim skirt, and between her slender fingers was a cigarette. When she passed by them, they could smell a mix of perfume and smoke.


    This kind of girl was like a flower that bloomed at night, chasing after An Ruyou without any hesitation even in death. They opened their fake eyelashes, which were covered until they looked furry, and curiously sized An Ruyou up.


    An Ruyou looked at the deep blue sky, took a deep breath, and pushed open the door.


    The smell of smoke accumulated into clouds, and floated above the crowd. Xiao Ling was here to play, so he would definitely be in the vicinity of the crowd. An Ruyou looked towards the direction of the dance floor and sure enough, she saw Xiao Ling, whose collar was opened wide.


    Like boneless vines, they adhered to each other. An Ruyou felt extremely disgusted and didn''t want to go to the crowded dance floor, so she went to the bar counter alone, sat down at a place where Xiao Ling could see. She ordered Mojito, pushed her long hair to one side of her shoulders and elegantly raised her wine cup to take a sip.


    She wasn''t in a hurry because the people she was waiting for would come sooner or later.


    Actually, the moment An Ruyou entered the door, she had already attracted the attention of everyone present. She was different from everyone else here, she seemed to have a unique temperament, causing her to give off a faint glow in this garden filled with flowers, making all other living beings lose their luster. She did not put on heavy makeup, her fresh and elegant face was like a flower that had just bloomed in the garden, she seemed to be waiting for someone, yet also seemed to be looking forward to an unexpected encounter, sitting alone at the bar drinking wine, like she had a myriad of words to say to someone.


    Although Xiao Ling had drank quite a bit, he was not drunk to such an extent. When An Ruyou walked in, even though she felt that there was someone who had come with ill intentions, she had put in hope.


    "Miss Ann, if the first time we met was fate, then what about the second time?"


    An Ruyou smiled and did not say a word, raising her wine cup to clink with his.


    "Why is he alone?"


    "Sister An An was pregnant, so it''s not good to call her out to play. I just came out myself."


    Hearing An Ruyou mentioning Qiao Ruoan, Xiao Ling sobered up halfway, "Her recent temper is too bad, when I came out to hide, you wouldn''t blame me right?!"


    An Ruyou chuckled, "I''m not Sister An An, why would I blame you? Furthermore, being in a bad mood for no reason really affects other people. It''s probably because Big Sister An An isn''t working, so we don''t really understand what''s bothering us right now. We''re already tired enough, we still have to coax an angry person back home.


    When Xiao Ling heard An Ruyou''s words, the big stone in her heart finally dropped to the ground, "Miss Ann is still the most reasonable."


    "Don''t bother with the old Miss Ann. Miss Ann''s call.


    Qiao Ruoyou had said those words before, when they first met, she had also said those words to Xiao Ling, but it was no different from bringing a wolf into the house.


    Originally, he was already very happy to be able to sit and drink with such a famous person. Not only was he not driven away, he was even envied by the people around him. For a moment, Xiao Ling was quite relaxed as he said to the waiter in the bar, "Give me another martini."


    An Ruyou clinked glasses with him, and chatted about small things at work.


    Xiao Ling said, "Ru Lang, I have encountered a difficult problem, can you think of a way for me?"


    "When big brother Xiao Ling was scolding the shopping mall, I was still watching TV at home. "What problem could it be for you to solve? Although it is most likely something that I cannot solve, I am willing to listen for a bit."


    It''s like this, my father told me to contact a new material dealer, but here the company is still working with the former material dealers, if I hastily find a new one and bring it to the company, it might make the former partners unhappy, the shopping mall is like a huge network of relationships, maybe the people I offended today can climb onto my head tomorrow, but if I can''t find them, my father would always urge me, saying that I''m not doing well or something like that.


    An Ruyou thought back to how she discussed the problems with Xiao Ling in the past. "It''s too chaotic, why don''t we write down the pros and cons?"


    As he said that, he took out a cute pass from his bag. Although this kind of pass was a common type, it was the one that Qiao Ruoyou used to buy the most, so even if it looked familiar, Xiao Ling should still recognize it.


    Xiao Ling was startled, the girl in front of him who had her head lowered as he wrote slowly started to coincide with the Qiao Ruoyou of the past. The strange light in front of his ears started to distort, Xiao Ling rubbed his eyes and shook his head, trying his best to see the person in front of him.


    An Ruyou was extremely familiar with his movements, but she didn''t say anything, she only lowered his head and continued to write. After writing, she even raised his head and gave Xiao Ling a big smile, "Big Brother Xiao Ling, I''m done writing, do you have anything else to add?"


    Xiao Ling was a little stupefied, he looked at An Ruyou''s smiling face and said, "You don''t have any more, do you?!"


    "It''s good that you don''t have any. Let''s move on to the next step. We''ll give you the points you think is the most important one. We''ll give you 100 points. The rest will be reduced according to your level." An Ruyou stuffed the pen into Xiao Ling''s hands.


    Xiao Ling was a little shocked, he thought to himself, "Isn''t this a method that Qiao Ruoyou only knows about?!"


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? I''ve already written everything down. All that''s left is for you to rate."


    Xiao Ling took the pen in a daze, and the more he wrote, the more confused he became.


    "What''s wrong? Is it a headache? " An Ruyou gently approached Xiao Ling and massaged his temples.


    Xiao Ling laid his shoulder on An Ruyou''s at the same time, "My head hurts."


    An Ruyou endured her disgust, smelt the once familiar perfume on his body, and drew her fingers across her neck. She wanted to take advantage of this moment to strangle her, but if he were to kill him now, it would not be a true revenge, but a true revenge would take away his most treasured object. An Ruyou didn''t have that kind of ability at the moment, and couldn''t attack yet. She could only attack when she was completely prepared.


    Now, it was a long period of silence.


    An Ruyou slowly caressed Xiao Ling''s hair, "Big Brother Xiao Ling, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Xiao Ling closed his eyes and immersed himself in this gentle place, "You are very gentle, your temperament is different from others ¡­" Xiao Ling suddenly stopped talking, this was what he had said to Qiao Ruoyou before.


    "What is temperament?" "Why don''t you praise me as beautiful? Don''t men like beautiful women!"


    Xiao Ling waved his hand, "Qiao Ruoan is also beautiful, but his mind is empty. Talking to her makes my head hurt, I still like women with temperament and intelligence like you." After he finished speaking, Xiao Ling moved a little closer.


    An Ruyou intentionally said, "I sprayed on a perfume I like very much today. Big Brother Xiao Ling, come quickly and smell it, do you smell good?"


    Qiao Ruoyou liked this extremely small brand of perfume, it had the smell of a pure plant, and currently, this smell was enveloping Xiao Ling, he did not know if she had drank too much, or if Qiao Ruoan had been messing around recently, making him miss Qiao Ruoyou too much. The smell of the wormwood leaves interweaved with the lemon. Although the girl in front of him looked nothing like Qiao Ruoyou, for a moment, Xiao Ling thought that the person in front of him was Qiao Ruoan.


    Xiao Ling suddenly stood up and hugged An Ruyou, "Ah You, I missed you so much."


    An Ruyou trembled in anger. As she was at a loss about what to do, a person forcefully pulled Xiao Ling apart, causing her to fall to the ground. Xiao Ling did not expect such a thing would happen, and her body swayed.


    "Who dares to disturb my good fortune!"


    He Chengyu picked up An Ruyou, picked up the Mojito on the table, and threw it at Xiao Ling''s face, "Wake up the bar!"


    With that, he pulled An Ruyou and left the bar.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "I should be the one asking that question. Why did you come here alone?"


    An Ruyou shook off He Chengyu''s hand that was holding hers away, "You followed me?"


    He Chengyu said, "I followed you, and I saw that you left in a hurry after work. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to handle it by yourself, so I followed over.


    "How do you know I didn''t enjoy it?" Although An Ruyou had a stubborn mouth, she still thought about everything that had happened between him and Xiao Ling in the past.


    He Chengyu panicked, "Luanlian, Luanlian, don''t cry, what happened?"


    "What can happen to me? What else did I come out of hell for that makes it difficult for me!"


    He Chengyu looked at the girl in front of him, and the illusion that he was never familiar with before spread out again. The girl in front of him seemed to be covered by a layer of gauze, allowing him to see, but not dare to reach out and touch her.


    As An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu''s stupefied expression, the suppressed emotions in his heart burst forth. Clutching his head, he squatted on the ground, "Why did you hurt me?


    He Chengyu also squatted down, hugging An Ruyou who was crying and trembling a little, while patting her back, "If you''re sad, then just cry!"


    An Ruyou pushed He Chengyu away, "Who do you think you are, come over and comfort me!"


    He Chengyu supported himself on the ground with one hand so he did not fall.


    An Ruyou saw his distress, felt that her previous situation of venting her anger on others was not right, and ran over to pull He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu stood up. Because he was stuck too close, it was as if he could feel the girl''s warm breath on his skin.


    looked at An Ruyou. Her long eyelashes were wet with tears, and the tip of her nose was slightly red. Her entire body seemed so soft, she was like a flower blooming at any time.


    He Chengyu''s arm slowly embraced An Ruyou''s waist, and with a light pull, they stuck even tighter. He Chengyu lowered his head, and as if he had been bewitched, he slowly kissed An Ruyou''s lips.


    That kiss was like the most soft fur on a swan, light as nothing, yet its emotions were overwhelming. He Chengyu still carried the scent of ink from the office on his body, but it made An Ruyou want to indulge in it.


    The touch of her lips was like the intimate conversation of a lover, exchanging warmth and love.


    An Ruyou trembled a little, but she was not afraid. She grabbed onto He Chengyu''s precious shirt collar tightly and pushed him away.


    "Lu Lu, I ¡­"


    An Ruyou didn''t want to hear him say anything comforting or explaining, so she turned around and ran into the night.

 C145

    There was a steady stream of cars on the other side of the road, and it was the beginning of nightlife.


    An Ruyou turned her body and saw that He Chengyu was also sprinting towards him, she immediately ran into the traffic, dodging all the speeding cars, causing people to tremble with fear. Everyone was rushing to do what they had to do, and no one was paying attention to a person who did not follow the rules of the traffic.


    An Ruyou suddenly ran a few steps and dodged a car, but in front of her, was another car with a snow-white headlight charging towards An Ruyou, she was blinded by the light, and could only stand there covering her eyes.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed An Ruyou''s arm and pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "You''re crazy. Even if you hate me, you can''t take your life as a joke!"


    "Not at all."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou in disbelief.


    "I say, I don''t hate you," An Ruyou said as she slowly left him. "I just hate myself like this.


    He Chengyu extended out a hand, "Let''s go, stop speaking in the middle of the road and head to the other side, my car is right there."


    An Ruyou placed her hand on He Chengyu''s palm and pulled him across the road.


    An Ruyou leaned on the side of the carriage, and He Chengyu bought some gauze and drinks, "Your abrasions are very serious, the gauze is just to stop the bleeding, and this place is relatively close to my house, let me bring you over to bandage it!"


    An Ruyou nodded. When she got on the carriage, he felt a heart-wrenching pain on her lower leg.


    He Chengyu walked around to the front of the car and squatted, "I''ll help you bandage your wounds a little first."


    An Ruyou stretched out her aching leg.


    "The wound is not very deep. There shouldn''t be any scars left on it. Don''t worry."


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu, who was seriously bandaging her, and his tears couldn''t help but roll down.


    He Chengyu looked at the crying An Ruyou, feeling at a loss of what to do, "Did I hurt you?"


    "No, I just, just that no one has ever done this to me before."


    He Chengyu bandaged his wound, and turned to the driver''s seat to start the car, "Ru Lang, don''t think too much into it, haven''t you forgotten about the hardships in the past? But from the looks of it now, it seems that it is just an experience of growing up! "


    He Chengyu drove very fast and very soon, he arrived at his family''s villa.


    He stopped the car and ran over to An Ruyou''s side.


    An Ruyou was struggling to move out.


    He Chengyu carried her, "Don''t move if you''re injured."


    He Chengyu carried her up the stairs and into his own room. He took out the medicine box, opened the bandages, and treated An Ruyou''s wounds.


    An Ruyou looked at the house that was simple, but had a master''s personality everywhere, and said: "Is this your room?"


    "En!"


    "I heard you speak just now and felt that you have some understanding of everything that happened in the past. I really didn''t expect that Young Master He, who went along with everything, would have something troubling him."


    He Chengyu''s hand that was holding the cotton ball trembled, the alcohol had stimulated his wound.


    "Hiss."


    "I''m sorry, I will concentrate a bit."


    After taking care of the wound on his leg, He Chengyu also sat beside An Ruyou, "Do you want to hear a story regarding love?"


    Although An Ruyou was curious, she would not say something that had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s not a good story. There''s a girl who is very rich and has the best family, and she has a wonderful life every day. She can have breakfast in Los Angeles and go to Australia for dinner if she wants to."


    "Wow, I''m so happy."


    "Who said she wasn''t happy at all? She fell in love with a man who made pottery."


    An Ruyou said, "It''s very romantic, did you get to know her on the journey?"


    "You guessed it right. They met on the road. One of them was a poor artist while the other was a young lady with a group of maids. From the start of this story, it seems like their love will not end well."


    An Ruyou asked, "Were your parents the ones who stopped you?"


    He Chengyu laughed bitterly, "You guessed right again, although her family''s company is much thinner than a camel, at that time, he was already at the end of his tether. She needed to marry an even better man in order to maintain her family''s operations, maybe just marry a man with more money than an artist, his father chose a man with character, status, and a match for her. She also married a man obediently, and after their marriage, the two of them respected each other and gave birth to a child who could become his successor."


    "Aren''t they happy just like that!?"


    "If it was only on the surface, it would seem very blissful. But in her heart, she is still thinking about artists. Every time she smiles at her husband who is like a stranger, she will think of that person."


    "The company''s crisis should have passed by now. Why didn''t she choose to divorce her husband?"


    He Chengyu said, "Of course she wanted to get a divorce, it''s just that at that time, divorce was still a very scary thing, it would be criticized by people, so she secretly went out with an artist. At that time, she was as happy as a little bird, and the poor child knew nothing at all.


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu, and combined the porcelain bottles that He Chengyu had given her, she could tell who was the main character of this story, "What happened next? Do they all have their happiness? "


    "Don''t you think the child is very pitiful!"


    An Ruyou said, "A child is indeed pitiful, but all of this is a matter for the adults. The prerequisite for her to be a mother is that she is a woman."


    He Chengyu lowered his head, it was unknown whether he was thinking about what An Ruyou had just said, or whether he was still immersed in a lonely memory, unable to extricate himself. "A little boy will one day grow up and become a big boy. Men, he will also have his own life and his own lover. At that time, he will understand that living together with someone he doesn''t love, even if it''s just being respectful to another, it will be hard to bear."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou, his eyes filled with myriad emotions, "He said, he found it."


    Their warm hands wrapped around An Ruyou''s neck. They looked like they had never hugged before as they awkwardly comforted each other. He Chengyu leaned on the side of An Ruyou''s neck and whispered into her ear, "I love you, tonight, please don''t leave, okay?"


    An Ruyou did not answer him. She only looked at him and kissed his lips.


    The He Chengyu was like a young beast, the possessiveness in his eyes was not concealed at all, but it was also that simple, as if just looking at An Ruyou, could make him feel at peace.


    "Hug me!"


    An Ruyou was like a bird that had been flying on the ocean for a long time, and always felt that she was going to fly non-stop. When she stopped, it was time for her to take revenge, but flying solitarily day after day made her very tired, and she yearned to come to a stop in a certain direction. It was He Chengyu who was flying shoulder-to-shoulder with her, bringing her to a different view, shielding her from the wind and rain.


    Perhaps love is a fake, not family love, but willing to give up everything for you, seemingly hypocritical, but true love. In the past, An Ruyou had always felt that this thing called love was too mysterious. Maybe living alone was the best choice, not disturbing others and not being disturbed by others was also the best choice. Since meeting He Chengyu, it had been a coincidence, but at the same time, it was inevitable. In his interactions with He Chengyu, compared to lovers, they seemed more like good friends.


    In her first love with Xiao Ling, Qiao Ruoyou was an unconditional giver, she could unconditionally accommodate Xiao Ling. Regardless of what he liked to eat, or his hobby, they all became Qiao Ruoyou''s hobby.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Love doesn''t become him, but you are you, I am me, and we are in love.


    He Chengyu turned off the light in the room. In his eyes, the only light source was An Ruyou''s eyes, her pupils were darker than an average person, simple and innocent like a child''s, but filled with feelings. He Chengyu moved closer and placed a kiss on her eyelids, kissing her long eyelashes, her delicate nose, and her lips that were as soft as flower petals.


    "So itchy." An Ruyou chuckled as she pushed He Chengyu away.


    He Chengyu took the opportunity and grabbed her wrist, and kissed the skin on An Ruyou''s wrist that was illuminated by the moonlight outside the window. "Tonight''s moonlight is beautiful.


    "Why are you so glib."


    He Chengyu pursed his lips, went close to An Ruyou''s ear and said, "Because I''m captivated by you."


    The first rays of the morning sun shone through the window, through the thin gauze of the window, trying to pick up the muslin that had been spilled on the floor. The woman''s long, slender arms rested on the pure white sheets, and the sunlight covered her with a golden lining that looked wonderful.


    The door to the bathroom was opened as He Chengyu walked out wearing a bathrobe. His body had a warm moisture to it and the droplets of water that didn''t even get to dry on his body became even sexier under the shine of the sunlight.


    An Ruyou woke up a little. It was about time for him to go to work.


    "You''re awake?"


    An Ruyou said, "I''m awake."


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    He Chengyu''s hair was still wet. He wiped it with a towel and said, "Lu Lu, let''s go eat breakfast together!"


    I want to wake up with you and open my eyes and see the world for the first time.


    "What am I wearing? I can''t possibly continue wearing yesterday''s clothes!" An Ruyou was a little shy. When she saw He Chengyu''s smiling eyes, she immediately got into her blanket.


    He Chengyu smiled and left the room, he then took out a silk nightgown and said, "This belongs to my mother, you can wear it first, and get someone to send over a coat later."


    An Ruyou stopped pretending to be an ostrich and took the nightgown, "You go out first."


    He Chengyu said, "Alright, I will go out now and wait for you downstairs."


    An Ruyou slapped her hot face, "What''s wrong with me!"


    He Chengyu giggled as he walked down the stairs, "She was so cute when she was shy just now."


    Entering the servants room, He Chengyu said, "Prepare two breakfasts."


    The servant was puzzled, "Master isn''t at home today?"


    He Chengyu smiled mysteriously, "There are some important guests today. Also, get someone to buy a set of ladies'' sets.


    "I understand," the servant said immediately.


    An Ruyou changed into a silk nightgown and carried her dirty clothes to the laundry room.


    The maid was surprised at first, but then she reacted and said, "You must be the young master''s girlfriend!"

 C146

    An Ruyou said, "I guess so!"


    "What do you mean? You are the only mistress in this room other than the Lady."


    Just as An Ruyou was at a loss as to what to do, He Chengyu found him, "So you''re here, and I was looking for you!"


    "I''ll go eat first!" An Ruyou smiled at the maid and followed He Chengyu.


    Breakfast was a meal that He Chengyu had paid great attention to. For people like them, lunch was always a working meal, and dinner was mostly for socializing. Breakfast was the only free time that belonged to them.


    As a result, He Family''s breakfast was especially bountiful. When An Ruyou saw that the perfect chicken porridge was cooked, he could not help but be excited.


    "How do you know I like Chinese food?"


    He Chengyu smiled mysteriously, "When I was at the company, you always liked Chinese food a little more."


    "What? So it was a premeditated plan."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    After a sumptuous breakfast, the clothes that He Chengyu called the servants to buy also arrived.


    An Ruyou went upstairs to change her clothes, and when she got off, He Chengyu started the car.


    "If we go to work together, won''t everyone notice us!"


    He Chengyu said, "No way, didn''t you already change your clothes!"


    An Ruyou tapped him on the arm, "Hurry and drive!"


    "Is your leg any better?"


    "It''s just a scratch. Although the appearance of the bleeding looks scary, but it''s okay. It will recover very soon."


    He Chengyu pinched An Ruyou''s face, "In the future, when you''re sad, you can tell me. Don''t be bored by yourself, even if a cheerful person does not know how to talk, they will still crush themselves."


    An Ruyou nodded.


    They arrived at the underground parking lot.


    He Chengyu said, "If you are afraid that they would discuss it during the chat, you should go up first!"


    "No need," An Ruyou said as she pulled He Chengyu and entered the elevator, and winked at him, "It''s not impossible if we bumped into it by chance."


    They took the elevator to the floor that An Ruyou and the others were working on, and she went down first.


    He Chengyu waved at her, "See you at noon."


    It was only then that An Ruyou realised how exciting it was to be a couple in the same club. They had just separated and they were already looking forward to meeting for lunch.


    It was as though he was filled with the enemy''s power all day long.


    Turning on the computer, An Ruyou thought of Bai Keke''s previous actions, "Bai Keke isn''t the type to be all attentive to others, and she and I have never been on good terms, so how can he casually enter each other''s room like a normal sister? The biggest possibility is, what is in my room, it involves her new plan."


    An Ruyou''s gaze fell on the computer, "What does she want from my computer? Could it be a game? " Thinking about that, An Ruyou suddenly realized, "It must be, didn''t she do something in my project last time! Now that the museum is out of the limelight, she will naturally want to start with my new project. "


    Thinking up to here, An Ruyou could not help but laugh, "Bai Keke, let''s see if it''s really a high dao or a high devil."


    Li Bingsong was wiping nun mother''s arms, but someone came in.


    "Jenny, aren''t you out of work today? "If you don''t have work, then rest at home. Why are you here again?" Li Bingsong said as he turned his head, and was stunned after a single glance.


    Mao Zhenni looked at the surprised Li Bingsong, "Why are you so shocked? Do you not recognize me, or do you not know your sister?!"


    "Why did you bring her here!"


    Mao Zhenni carried the little girl into old nun''s embrace, "Stay with mother for a while!"


    Li Bingsong was even more confused, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s exactly what you saw," Mao Zhenni said while smiling. "Sister''s family members wouldn''t be able to take care of her for a while, so I applied for foster care in the name of mother''s orphanage."


    "Aren''t you messing around!? How can a mother take care of a newborn child like this? "


    "Mom can''t take care of him, so we can help take care of him!" Mao Zhenni said, "I know you don''t want her to become a real orphan either, right!"


    Li Bingsong sank into deep thought, his head lowered, he did not dare look nun mother in the eye, "Mom, I really do not know how to explain this to you. She is my sister, my blood sister, our parents are two inhumane traffickers."


    Suddenly, something touched Li Bingsong''s hand, and turned to look, it was nun mother''s arm.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Li Bingsong excitedly held onto old nun''s hand, "Mom, it''s all thanks to Miss Ann that you can move your hand!"


    The old nun touched the child lying on the side, then touched Li Bingsong.


    "You mean, mother, you want me to take care of her?"


    old nun blinked his eyes, his eyes filled with infinite love and pity.


    Li Bingsong said, "Alright, we will take good care of her and send her back when her family is out of jail."


    Mao Zhenni revealed a gratified smile. She had actually always understood that Li Bingsong was a very strong person, and was unwilling to believe that he would actually have such a difficult background, but his heart was kind. Sometimes he would run over to see Wang Minyue and the child, and sometimes he would even take advantage of their absence to slip some money under Wang Minyue''s pillow.


    He hated those who had abandoned him, but he could not completely hate them. It was his family, the bond between him and the world.


    Mao Zhenni loved him, so naturally she loved his family too. Whether it was the nun mother who taught him how to be a human, or her mother Wang Minyue who gave him her life, she understood that Li Bingsong was conflicted.


    Love was not something between one person and another, but rather, it was the third family born between the two families.


    Li Bingsong held onto Mao Zhenni''s hand as he pulled at nun mother''s hand, "My family will definitely be blessed."


    When the police car took her away, she didn''t feel the least bit displeased. She stood in front of the hospital''s gate and looked at the crowd of spectators, each of them having a different expression on their face. Wang Minyue was relieved, she had been waiting for this day for too long. Her husband Zhang Baoguo sold their children, cheated them into marriage, got married, committed all sorts of crimes and received a life sentence. Her mother-in-law, Old Madam Feng, did not report the matter to her, but considering her age and health, she was only sentenced to three years. Wang Minyue was also about to face six years of punishment.


    Before she left, Mao Zhenni suddenly mentioned that she wanted to bring Wang Minyue to see her future husband. Although Wang Minyue felt that it was strange, she didn''t think too much and followed along.


    "Auntie Wang, have you ever thought of giving your sister a name?"


    Wang Minyue said, "If she doesn''t take it, then we aren''t worthy to be her parents. She definitely doesn''t want to have the same surname as her father like that."


    Mao Zhenni said, "All the children in the orphanage are surnamed Li, you don''t have to worry about this, just name it!"


    Younger sister, let''s call it Pan An. Mother hopes that she can be as ordinary as An An every day, and also hopes that she can remember the Miss Ann that saved us. "


    Mao Zhenni said, "What a good name, I think that when my sister grows up, she will understand your intentions."


    "I hope she never knows we exist."


    "Aunt Wang, the procedure I gave Pan An is to foster her. In law, she is still your child, I think making up after making a mistake is the best way to reflect on your mistake. Don''t be too desperate, Pan An will understand that it wasn''t easy for you."


    Wang Minyue cried.


    After getting into the police car, with the siren approaching from far away, Li Bingsong stood in the corridor, his hands covered in cold sweat.


    "I was too timid to send her off."


    "She won''t blame you. From now on, we can bring Pan An to see her!"


    An Ruyou only found out about this after she got off work, so she called her.


    "Miss Ann, there is something that I have never known how to tell you."


    An Ruyou asked, "What is it?"


    "The Wang Minyue you saved is actually my own mother. I am also a child who was sold away. Because of an accident with my adoptive parents, I came to the orphanage."


    An Ruyou was very surprised to hear Li Bingsong''s explanation, "What? Such a coincidence actually exists in this world, that means your sister is your sister? "


    Li Bingsong said, "Yes, before she went into prison, she got Jenny to pass you a letter, and even gave her sister a name. Her name was Pan An, and was the same as me, Li.


    An Ruyou said, "It can be considered as having returned to its roots. After I get off work, I will go to the hospital and see what was written in the letter."


    After putting down the phone, An Ruyou was unable to speak for a long time.


    To be honest, when she had first found out about Wang Minyue''s actions, An Ruyou had truly regretted it even more, and felt that they all deserved to die. However, if he did not save her, what about her sister?


    An Ruyou believed more and more that there was a cause and effect to this world''s good and evil, because even though Li Bingsong''s path of integrity was difficult, it was fortunate that she kept her initial intentions. Thus, his family met An Ruyou in their most difficult times.


    It was as if he was walking around in circles, and everything returned to its original state.


    "If he doesn''t save her, Li Bingsong will definitely blame himself for his entire life!" In truth, An Ruyou always had a clear definition of a good person''s character. A good person was still a good person, but this time, everything made her a little confused. Wang Minyue was not a good person, but towards her children, she still had a sincere heart. An Ruyou was unable to determine if she was a good person or a bad person. Perhaps people are contradictory individuals, everyone has unspeakable heartache, and not everyone can maintain a clean body in a messy environment.


    "What are you thinking? Go eat! "


    Kong Xiaomi''s sudden appearance shocked An Ruyou, "Alright, I will pack up and go over."


    "Who did you come with this morning?"


    An Ruyou asked in an imposing tone, "Why are you asking this!"


    "Actually, I saw it all! "You and Gen Ho," Kong Xiaomi smiled mysteriously, "In order for you two to get to the elevator together, I sat in the carriage and watched you two get farther and farther away from me."

 C147

    An Ruyou slapped Kong Xiaomi''s back, "You only have eyes!"


    "Aiyo!" Are you trying to kill me! "


    They arrived at the canteen while talking and laughing with each other. From afar, they could see that He Chengyu had already prepared a meal and was sitting at a table. When they saw An Ruyou, they immediately waved their hands, "Over here."


    Kong Xiaomi winked and said, "Now, the entire company knows!"


    An Ruyou''s face was filled with black lines, she quickly went and sat in front of He Chengyu who was like a sunflower, "What are you doing?


    "I know!" He Chengyu took a bite of his food, "So what if I have a meal with this subordinate!?"


    An Ruyou looked at him, "I, who thought you were cold back then, must be blind!"


    "Was he blind because of me!?"


    An Ruyou didn''t want to see him anymore, "Did you get possessed by an alien!?"


    After the lively lunch ended, An Ruyou and a group of colleagues went to the tea room to get some coffee. Amongst them was He Chengyu of course, who was still discussing the recent sports events and the hot news.


    "Have you heard? There is actually someone who would sell their own children. "


    "I saw it! The news is boiling over! I''ve never seen someone like him live in the same city as us!"


    "If I knew it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have done it this way. I sold it all back then and beat it. Now, one of them almost died."


    "The doctors shouldn''t have saved her, I think. They hurt the child so much that they could send her away."


    "Poison from a tiger doesn''t eat, the human heart is even scarier than a tiger."


    An Ruyou heard their words and was a little sad. She walked to the window alone and looked at the traffic on the road.


    "There are some words that you don''t need to think too much about, saving is saving, don''t tell me you want to watch me die instead!" Kong Xiaomi walked over and patted An Ruyou''s shoulder, "They are jealous of us, for being able to occupy the core development department of the He clan so quickly."


    "Xiao Mi, thank you. I got it, what they said is right. Such a person has really destroyed all of her humanity and died a pitiful death, but she sincerely repented and treated her child with great respect. She most likely wants to make up for her previous mistakes, so I will not take their words to heart."


    "That''s good, not all voices are worth listening to," Lin Minghe also came over and said. "I''m quite concerned about this matter, many people said that they should go to hell, but they ignored the speaker, who was like the criminal, and was only a human. Judgement is the right of gods, no one can go on their own behalf."


    An Ruyou was very touched, "Actually, I''ve been feeling very bad recently, and always felt that what I''ve done was right. However, it doesn''t seem to be completely right, and my heart is very tangled.


    He Chengyu looked through the crowd at the smiling An Ruyou, and his expression became gentle.


    It was rare for An Ruyou to not work overtime when she was off duty, and instead got off work on time. Today, she was going to the hospital to receive the letter that she had always been unwilling to think of.


    When he walked into the ward, there was only Mao Zhenni.


    "Miss Ann, Bing Song is pushing mother and Pan An to the garden. I have to go find them now too.


    An Ruyou took the letter from Mao Zhenni''s hands, "Quickly go Doctor Mao, don''t make them wait."


    Mao Zhenni gently closed the door, leaving An Ruyou alone in the room.


    The letter even had the name XX Hospital printed on it. It must have been Wang Minyue who asked the doctor or nurse to come over.


    After opening it, he found a piece of paper.


    He slowly unfurled it, and on top of it was written:


    To the respected Miss Ann,


    I am Wang Minyue, and when you see this letter, it should be when I get punished by the law. Thank you for giving me and Pan An a life. I know that a person like me who died a horrible death cannot even be described as innocent, but you still saved me. Thank you for saving me, and I truly feel very sorry for you.


    Pan An is indeed her younger sister. I have given her a name, hoping for peace and hope to remember your meaning. My life is over. It''s good for me to be able to atone for my sins in prison for the rest of my life. When I learned of the verdict, I was so relieved. I have been waiting for this day for so long, thank you for giving me this opportunity.


    When Pan An grows up, I hope that she can be a good person, like the Miss Ann.


    These few lines of words nearly made An Ruyou cry. Wang Minyue''s sincerity was clear as day, she was a bad person who protected her husband, and also a woman who thirsted for her family. If she hadn''t met Zhang Baoguo, he would have definitely become a very good mother.


    Holding the letter was like holding a scalding hot heart. An Ruyou stuffed the letter back into the envelope and carefully kept it in the innermost pocket of her backpack, as if she was collecting a precious gift.


    An Ruyou walked out. At the window at the end of the corridor, she could see the little garden that was filled with spring, and it was currently the best time of the year for plants to grow. Thin droplets of water were revolving on the lawn of the hospital, and if she could see the light rainbow from the right angle, then her life would be like four seasons of the year.


    The perspective of our lives, just looking at ourselves every day.


    An Ruyou stretched her back as she looked out the window, "Life is still as beautiful as ever!"


    "Miss Ann?"


    An Ruyou turned around, "Sister An An, why did you come to the hospital as well?"


    "I''ll do the checkup." Qiao Ruoan laughed and said, but her current face revealed that she had been having a really bad time these past few days.


    An Ruyou quickly pulled her to sit down and asked knowingly, "Big Sis An An, why isn''t Director Xiao accompanying you?"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed awkwardly at first, but then said, "He went on a business trip, and the things over there are still not done, so I came by myself."


    An Ruyou said, "Sister An An, it has been hard on you. Have you not finished checking? "Let me accompany you. Taking something from you can lighten your burden a little."


    "Is that okay? Have you no plans for what happens next? "


    "No more." An Ruyou smiled gently.


    Qiao Ruoan asked, "But why did you come to the hospital?"


    An Ruyou replied, "I came to visit a friend, and coincidentally caught her out to relax. I can only wait here, accompanying you doesn''t count as doing nothing."


    "That''s great."


    Seeing that Qiao Ruoan had smoothly agreed, An Ruyou secretly rejoiced in her heart as she said to herself, "This is what you call the entire drama set."


    Qiao Ruoan''s inspection was in progress, An Ruyou was sitting outside the door while playing with Qiao Ruoan''s phone.


    An Ruyou knew her like the back of her hand, with two tries, he managed to get her cell phone''s lock screen password. An Ruyou took out a photo from her bag and used Qiao Ruoan''s camera to take a picture, and then sent it to a newspaper.


    After doing all that, An Ruyou immediately deleted all the records, and then placed the phone back to its original place.


    "Sister An An, how''s the inspection going?"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed and said, "The child is developing quite well. I''ve recently told the doctors about things I couldn''t sleep well, and the doctors gave me medicine to calm my mind."


    "This is great." An Ruyou said, "Coincidentally, my friend called and told me to go back first, he said that he had arranged for an inspection."


    Qiao Ruoan picked up his phone, looked at the time and said, "Great, then let''s go together!"


    An Ruyou glanced at Qiao Ruoan''s report, which said that he was five and a half months pregnant. She thought to herself, "When the time comes, you will receive a gift from me!"


    Just as he walked out of the door, someone bumped into Qiao Ruoan. An Ruyou hurriedly supported her, "What''s wrong, you''re not hurt, right?!"


    Qiao Ruoan was so scared that he almost choked, the impact from earlier was too sudden, if An Ruyou did not support her, the consequences would have been unimaginable, "You scared me to death, this guy doesn''t even have eyes!"


    "Do you want to check it again?"


    Just then, Qiao Ruoan suddenly realised that his bag was opened, "Eh? Why is the zipper open? "My wallet, my cell phone," she cried. "It''s gone."


    An Ruyou pretended to be surprised and said, "What?"


    "Damn thief!"


    An Ruyou also agreed, "A thief, seriously, look at who this is, actually daring to steal the young miss of Qiao Family."


    Throwing away the phone was not a big deal for someone like Qiao Ruoan, who lost everything. An Ruyou took the money and helped her call a taxi, and took her home.


    After a while, the thief came back. He took off his hat and stood up straight. It was a handsome young man who was about 1.8 meters tall. "Senior Sister, why did you ask me to do this?"


    An Ruyou took Qiao Ruoan''s phone from Tian Lin''s hands, "Of course I''m useful, just you wait and see!"


    Tian Lin took out his wallet, "I found N Bar''s membership card, this man is just playing with coffee!"


    An Ruyou said, "Envy, if you''re envious, I can give you a copy of 10 or 8 too, to let you experience the feeling of a playground full of flowers."


    "Never mind, I can''t take it anymore. Master will have to skin me alive."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    When Qiao Ruoan was not aware of this, an explosive news swept through all the software. The headlines were all: Shaw''s''s second son Xiao Ling molesting Ann''s''s heir apparent An Ruyou, was exposed by his fiancee, Joe''s.


    An Ruyou looked at the supporting graph on the news with satisfaction. It was exactly the moment when Xiao Ling wanted to flirt with her, when Tian Lin''s excellent capturing techniques had practically deceived Xiao Ling''s vulgar grasp to three parts of the world.


    The time of the explosion was before Qiao Ruoan realized he had lost his phone. According to Qiao Ruoan''s personality, he would probably be digging his own grave this time.


    Sure enough, when Qiao Ruoan reached home, Xiao Ling''s phone call came in, "Qiao Ruoan, what the hell are you doing?! "You''re not answering your phone, are you messing around with someone else again?"


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Ling!"


    Xiao Ling said flustered and exasperatedly, "Don''t play dumb with me, don''t you know what you did yourself? Now you are satisfied with making such a ruckus throughout the city! "


    "Xiao Ling, are you sick? I went to the hospital to check on my own production, and when I went out, not only was I sneaked into my phone''s wallet, I was even almost knocked over. If it wasn''t for An Ruyou supporting me, your son would have gone to see God now."


    "Take a look at the news yourself! Qiao Ruoan, I know that what I did was wrong, I was wrong, but by doing this, aren''t you trapped in a dilemma between our two families? "I know you''re angry, but you still have to use your pig''s brain to think about it. How could you do such a stupid thing?"


    Qiao Ruoan turned on the television in confusion, the entertainment program was broadcasting this news.

 C148

    The guest on the program said, "It is said that Joe''s''s daughter, Qiao Ruoan, has been pregnant for five months, and his stomach is extremely obvious. For his husband, Xiao Ling, to stay at a bar and hang out with a woman for drinks, let alone this, he actually did such an indecent thing to the Ann''s''s daughter after drinking too much, it is truly unfortunate for our family."


    The other female guest chimed in, "If I were in Miss Jo, I would also do the same. Rather than enduring and swallowing the insult, why not expose my husband''s bad behavior and make him pay?"


    Qiao Ruoan could not take the rest of the words anymore, "What is going on?"


    Xiao Ling said, "Even if you had killed me, you shouldn''t have used your phone to make the news, right?


    Qiao Ruoan cried, "It''s not like that, I didn''t send it, Xiao Ling, you have to believe me!"


    "Qiao Ruoan, I know, because the wedding has been postponed so many times, you must be very unhappy, if you have any grievances, just come find my father, what does it matter to me!"


    Oh right, and I met An Ruyou today at the hospital. No wonder she had such a surprised expression when she heard that I mentioned that you were on a business trip, so it turns out that you were a shameless person who had just molested her. "


    Xiao Ling was speechless for a moment, "Are you very clean? "We weren''t virgins the first time, and do you think I don''t know anything about you messing around with those people in the bar?"


    Qiao Ruoan was so angry that he almost fainted, "I was messing around, I didn''t mess around so much that everyone knows about it, but those who accuse me of it, who cheated me of being pregnant, went to a bar to get a room, you aren''t afraid of getting sick if you sleep with those women that can be bought with money!"


    The door opened as Xiao Ling walked in angrily and pressed the phone, "Qiao Ruoan, who are you cursing?!"


    "Curse you, derailment, vulgar man, get the hell out of here, do you think you can reach your current position without me? Can your father and your brother still see you as a human being? "


    Xiao Ling grabbed Qiao Ruoan''s arm and pushed her onto the sofa.


    Ever since she was in the middle stages of pregnancy, her appetite was especially bad. She did not eat anything at noon, so she was not in the mood to eat dinner after throwing away her phone and purse.


    Xiao Ling smelt the pungent smell of alcohol in the air, "Qiao Ruoan, you''re not bad, other people thought you were pregnant and did not dare to ask you to play outside, but instead went to the pub and drank wine of your own accord."


    "You''re still talking about me? I went out to have a drink so I could have a good night''s sleep. It''s not that I don''t want you to stay with me, it''s just that I''m lonely."


    "I think you have something on your mind!"


    "If we don''t kill Qiao Ruoyou, how would you have the chance to be with me? She will forever be our stumbling block, and now you''re even criticizing me."


    Xiao Ling became even angrier when he heard Qiao Ruoan, "You''re not even worthy of mentioning her. Other than his identity and status, which one of you is stronger than her?"


    "Oh, I understand. So the reason why you''re together with me is because of my Qiao Family''s family property. She, An Ruyou, cannot satisfy your desire to climb up the ladder. So you pretended to love me, didn''t you? "


    At home, An Ruyou sat in front of her computer and watched the news surge with excitement. Her lips slightly curled, "Xiao Ling, Qiao Ruoan, did you receive the gift I gave you? I hope that all of you will keep the same thought in your hearts.


    He took Qiao Ruoan''s phone and went to the bathroom, pressed on the sink''s leak, and placed the phone back into the sink. He took out the sulfuric acid that Tian Lin had given him and slowly poured it in, and very quickly, the bathroom was filled with a strange burnt smell, accompanied by sizzling sounds. An Ruyou opened up the air circulation function, and when the phone had been completely disintegrated, she took out the alkali that had been mixed, and poured it in. Finally, she opened the leak, and the water slowly flowed out from the sewer.


    Just as he returned to his room, he heard his cell phone vibrate. "Who''s calling at this late hour?"


    "Hello? Big Brother Ye Yi. "


    I am Ye Yi''s manager, Miss Ann. When Ye Yi was injured in the competition, he needed his family to sign the consent form for the operation, but since his family is currently abroad, the hospital said that it would be fine to look for Ye Yi''s close friends to sign it, so I thought of you.


    "Which hospital?" I''ll go right now. "


    An Ruyou put on her clothes and ran out to start the car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor handed over the written consent for the operation to An Ruyou, "Miss Ann, don''t be too anxious, Mr. Ye Yi''s life is not in danger right now."


    "What happened to him?"


    The manager walked over and said, "It''s like this, the film crew wanted to record the character Ye Yi played when he jumped off the cliff. We had previously arranged a life saving net and the pressure was still intact, we didn''t expect Ye Yi to hit a rock protruding while he was jumping, causing his head and left leg to be injured."


    An Ruyou signed her name, "Where is Ye Yi now?"


    "Disinfection before surgery in the operation room. There''s dust on his wounds, so it''s more troublesome to deal with."


    An Ruyou felt a splitting headache. If she was sick, she could still help to treat it, but now that Ye Yi had fractured her bones, she had to rely on modern medical methods. She could not help at all, and this made An Ruyou feel extremely weak.


    "Miss Ann, I''m so sorry, the film crew was also terrified, and promised that all the medical fees for Ye Yi''s injury will be paid by them."


    An Ruyou smiled at her manager and took out a bottle of coffee, "It''s a good thing that the film crew is willing to take responsibility, it''s also hard on you. I came in a rush and got a bottle of coffee from the car."


    The manager should have not sat down to rest in a long time, as he had ran back and forth for Ye Yi''s matter. He took the coffee from An Ruyou and drank it all in one gulp, "Ye Yi said that he wouldn''t let me tell Uncle and Aunt."


    "I know. How could he bear to make his family members worry when they are abroad when he reports that he is happy and does not want to report his worries?"


    The operation proceeded steadily, An Ruyou and the manager were sitting on a bench in the corridor together, waiting for the results.


    Although Ye Yi''s injuries weren''t serious this time, they were indeed dangerous. If not for the fact that the protruding rocks were only made of soft sand, his life would have been in danger.


    ''s words from before had really shocked Xiao Ling. In his heart, Qiao Ruoyou was the one who should be the candidate to be the perfect wife, she was insensible, didn''t have the capabilities, and was very willful, but she was the one who could bring him status and position. Now that Qiao Ruoyou was dead, and Qiao Ruoan was such a reckless person, he was afraid that he would really fall in love with Xiao Ling if he angered her to the point.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Ling was in a dilemma. On one hand, it was the unreasonable Qiao Ruoan, and on the other, it was the gossip from the outside world.


    "Xiao Ling, you cheated, now you''re actually trying to argue with me, so what if I''m the one exposing you? From what I see, this is to eliminate the harm in order to protect the people, pitiful me as I carry your child."


    Xiao Ling''s heart sank, "This is a mistake that every man will be annoyed with, I am no exception. Moreover, think about it, ever since you were pregnant, there will definitely be a day where I, An An, will be able to live a stable life, and am not called out by you during a meeting. I actually only wanted to eat something and wasn''t willing to buy it myself, I just can''t eat it.


    "It''s your baby I''m carrying! Why don''t you go into these responsibilities. "


    Xiao Ling became even more angry after hearing what Qiao Ruoan said, "I have already tolerated you enough, so I went out to look for peace. Furthermore, I suspect that the child in your stomach is really mine right now!"


    Qiao Ruoan was startled at first, but immediately shouted out hysterically, "Alright, you Xiao Ling. Your father, that old bastard, told me to go and get a paternity test, and now you want me to do it too. Do I still have any chance of survival in this family? The child has not even been born yet he has already been humiliated in such a manner. "


    "Speaking of which, I''m still very angry, why can''t you just learn from Huang Susu, and see how she can make my father happy, and introduce him to her, wherever he goes, as the future daughter-in-law?"


    Qiao Ruoan was so angry that he could not speak, "How do you know that it''s not Huang Susu that slut who is having an affair with your father!"


    "Qiao Ruoan, behave yourself! Don''t think of all the nonsense you can''t do. "


    Qiao Ruoan turned a deaf ear, "If you want to say that I am incapable, then the one who is truly incapable is not you? You haven''t done anything well in the company, and after working for so many years, you still relied on our Qiao Family''s help to get to the position of vice president. When it comes to the Director Xiao, everyone knows about it, but when it comes to the other Director Xiao, no one else knows who it is. You know when I was dating you, even if you went out to play with my friends, you did not want to say that you have a boyfriend, you just didn''t want to say it out loud and people would laugh at you. After so many years had passed, you are still just a joke! I can''t even afford a diamond ring, so I can only buy those poor quality diamonds to give you face. Aren''t you ashamed? Let me wear a ring that I can''t wear even at night. "


    "Qiao Ruoan, you still have the face to say that it''s not because you''re conceited, but that you drooled at the sight of Bai Keke''s ring. Also, I''ve asked my parents about the ring that you brought back previously, and they said that they didn''t buy it for you. Who knows what kind of wild man gave it to you, you actually brought it to your family to wear."


    Qiao Ruoan''s mouth was full of questions, "I am vain, if I were to marry someone suitable for my family, would there be a need for me to be so vain?"


    Just as they were arguing fiercely, Xiao Ling''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually Xiao Zhentian.


    Xiao Ling cleared his throat, "Hello, father."


    When Xiao Zhentian heard Xiao Ling''s voice, he was infuriated. "You still have the face to call me father, do you know what you''ve done!?"


    "Father, this is a misunderstanding. Please listen to my explanation. It must be a question of angle."


    Your good wife, you mentioned to me a few times that you want to marry a woman, so this is how you repay her. At that time, I already said before, if you don''t know what''s good for yourself, you absolutely cannot let a woman enter my Xiao Family''s door. I will tell you about this marriage, I will not agree to it even if I live a day.


    "Father, An An must have also acted on impulse, please do not get angry at her."


    "To her?" Xiao Zhentian trembled in anger, "I only have three lives of luck to have a good son like you who molests others, how can I go and get angry at others for nothing?"


    Ka-cha.


    "Father, father?"


    Someone picked up the phone, "Xiao Ling, you really aren''t a person, I should have advised dad not to find you."

 C149

    Xiao Ling asked anxiously, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Daddy fainted from your anger. I was calling a taxi to take daddy to the hospital, now you''re happy right? If you knew earlier, you should have let yourself die outside with your shameless mother."


    "Xiao Yi!" Xiao Ling was extremely furious, "How can you say that about my mother?"


    Let me tell you, Xiao Ling, don''t think that I don''t know your dirty tricks. The people you can win over are just people who are colluding together like you, and from tomorrow on, you will not be able to see them again. Our Shaw''s will only keep you as a dregs, and that will be the end of our righteousness.


    Xiao Yi ended his call.


    Only Xiao Ling was left alone on the phone, at a loss of what to do.


    Qiao Ruoan did not care about the expression of others, and said without hesitation, "Just now you said that your father will not die, and now that you said it as I wish, it seems like the heavens are trying to make up to me!"


    "Qiao Ruoan, you!"


    Xiao Ling could no longer hold back the hatred in his heart, he grabbed Qiao Ruoan by the collar and pulled her up, "Don''t you always use a child as an excuse for me to do this and that! I want to see just how long you can put on airs without your child! "


    "Stop Xiao Ling!"


    Qiao Qiming arrived in time and used all his strength to snatch Qiao Ruoan away from the hands of Xiao Ling, who was in his prime, "Obviously, it was your marriage that was messed up and molested by others. Now that An An is pregnant, how can you treat her like this!"


    Xiao Ling sat powerlessly on the ground.


    Qiao Ruoan coughed with all his might and vomited for a while. The late Lin Fang looked at the mess on the ground and didn''t even have a place to stand, nor a place to sit. "Xiao Ling, I really didn''t know that you were this kind of person!"


    After Qiao Ruoan regained his senses, he hugged Qiao Qiming and cried loudly, "Father, he wants to kill me."


    Xiao Ling explained, "I didn''t, it was just that I was a bit impulsive just now."


    Lin Fang said as she laughed coldly, "It seems that you still do not see our Qiao Family''s power in your eyes, it''s just that you can''t find another place to look for another High Branch now, the disrespect you have towards the Ann''s''s daughter is already known to the world, let''s see how long you can continue to be so stubborn for!"


    Xiao Ling quickly explained, "Mother, it''s not like that. I wholeheartedly loved An An, it''s just that during this period of time, An An was pregnant and was unable to go to bed with me, thus I thought of looking for a prostitute. That An Ruyou, I also lost my head from drinking too much and treated her like a prostitute in a bar, which is why such a thing happened."


    Xiao Ling understood that the current him was already an isolated island on the ocean. If he could not firmly hold onto the great tree known as the Qiao Family, then he would never have the chance to turn the situation around.


    Qiao Qiming looked at his daughter, who was crying in his arms, and felt extremely sad. "An An, don''t be afraid.


    Lin Fang pushed Qiao Qiming''s hand away, "Why are you leaving, this is your daughter''s house, where are you going? Xiao Ling, let me tell you, if you don''t kneel down and beg An An today, I will immediately get someone to remove your name from this house''s property certificate. "


    It did not feel good for Qiao Ruoan to be stuck between his parents, and be pulled around, "Let go, this is a matter between Xiao Ling and me."


    Qiao Qiming was burning with anxiety, "If it''s a simple matter between you and him, how could we be warned by the Ann''s? Outside, you represent your clan, and all of your actions are related to the future of the company!"


    Xiao Ling, who had been silent all this time, said, "Enough, I''ll go and apologize."


    You still have to apologize to our Qiao Family, "Lin Fang continued," Let me tell you, Xiao Ling, you are not someone that is easy to deal with in your Xiao Family. With your brother here, Xiao Family won''t be affected at all, but you, if someone mentions you as his son-in-law, then what you bring to our Qiao Family is a disaster of destruction. If you don''t kneel down today, we will sue you for murdering An An, and she and her father will be witnesses.


    Hearing his own mother say this about Xiao Ling, Qiao Ruoan also felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, "Mom, this is a family matter between Xiao Ling and I, can you all leave first so that we can have a good chat?"


    Qiao Qiming said angrily, "No way, he''s going to grab you by the neck when we''re not around anymore, what if I choke you to death this time!"


    Qiao Ruoan said to Xiao Ling, "Xiao Ling, kneel down and promise dad and mom, you won''t fight with me anymore, hurry up!"


    "Father, Mother, even if I, Xiao Ling isn''t a human, I still wouldn''t do anything to a woman. Just now, it was really on impulse, I really loved An An, and he is already pregnant with my child, I can''t make up for it now, so why would I do anything to hurt her again? Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I will immediately ask you to come in, if Mom and Dad are worried, you can open the door."


    Qiao Qiming shook off Qiao Ruoan''s hand and walked out first.


    Lin Fang turned and followed her husband.


    Upon seeing Qiao Qiming and Lin Fang leave, Xiao Ling immediately kneeled down and moved to Qiao Ruoan''s side, hugging his legs, "An An, please forgive me! "For the sake of the baby in your stomach, forgive me, I just made the mistake that men make. Please forgive me, I will definitely treat you and your mother well in the future."


    Qiao Ruoan said, "Xiao Ling, what about the wedding?"


    Even if my father disagrees, I will still give you a perfect wedding in your dreams. As for the preposterous things that my father did, whatever paternity test, I will definitely do my best to stop it. "


    When Qiao Ruoan heard about this, he calmed down a little. "Xiao Ling, do you still remember Qiao Ruoyou?"


    Xiao Ling first nodded his head, then shook it, "You are the only one in my world, there is simply no room for others, and I would not even think about it."


    Qiao Ruoan scoffed, "You''re so worried about me, I really don''t know what to say to you. That An Ruyou, she is indeed somewhat similar to my big sister, that dead ghost, but she is definitely not Qiao Ruoyou, don''t tell me that she isn''t the one who is most clear about you!"


    "Of course I know. After burying her that day, both you and I will be watching over her. We know best."


    "Then don''t forget, even when you''re drunk."


    Xiao Ling nodded his head as though he was pounding garlic, "An An, I will definitely remember."


    Also, you didn''t go to the hospital to pick me up. If something happened to me and I lost my phone, wouldn''t it be a disaster? You who don''t know how to repay favors, Miss Ann is kind and disrespectful to me, apologize to me quickly. "Su Yun said.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruoan was smiling at him, Xiao Ling immediately stood up and hugged Qiao Ruoan, "I''m preparing to apologize to you right now, as long as you can forgive me, it''s more important than anything." After saying that, he squatted down and kissed Qiao Ruoan on his stomach.


    Qiao Ruoan ruffled his hair, "I saw a bag recently."


    Xiao Ling crawled to the side of his backpack and took out a card, "An An, do not forget about this, these days you are pregnant with your child, you cannot go out and play, just buy more things!"


    Qiao Ruoan looked at the card, revealing a slight smile, "Father, Mother, come in!"


    Qiao Qiming was the first to run in, "An An, are you alright?!"


    Qiao Ruoan waved the card in his hand, "Mom and Dad, let''s go out to buy stuff!"


    Lin Fang looked at the card in Qiao Ruoan''s hand, his eyes shining brightly. "Xiao Ling, I think you are really repenting now, now that''s more like our Qiao Family''s son-in-law."


    Xiao Ling could only smile apologetically and say, "Yes yes, mother-in-law''s teachings are correct, Xiao Ling will definitely remember it."


    Lin Fang said, "The two of you are not children anymore, and now that you have children, and rice is cooked into cooked rice, we will not break you up, but stay home and don''t go out for fun."


    "mother-in-law taught you a good lesson."


    Qiao Ruoan proudly stood beside Lin Fang.


    Xiao Ling looked at the scene in front of him and felt extremely sad. As a man, not only did he have to kneel to many people, he even had to use money to save his parents'' hearts.


    Although this was the only way to protect his identity, he was still unwilling. Qiao Ruoan had always been a domineering and arrogant person, after this matter, he would definitely become a tyrant within the family. Xiao Ling did not say much in the first place, but in this period of time, he would probably become a son-in-law.


    Qiao Qiming still did not approve of Xiao Ling''s apology, "Xiao Ling, you cheated during your marriage, shouldn''t you admit your wrongs to us An An?"


    Xiao Ling immediately nodded his head, "Father-in-law is right, but I feel that I am not considered cheating. I do not love women other than An An, I have just gone out to have some fun when I am lonely, and I have already guaranteed to An An that I will not do it again."


    Although Qiao Qiming sensed that Xiao Ling was trying to force his way through, he couldn''t think of any words to refute his for the moment. He could only console himself, "At the very least, daughter will definitely treat her well someone that she has chosen."


    Lin Fang said, "An An, you are still young now, a being like a man, you should be careful and discipline him, but you are just too soft-hearted."


    Qiao Ruoan echoed his mother and said, "Mom is right, I will definitely teach Xiao Ling a good lesson in the future."


    Xiao Ling looked at his family of three and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Qiming said, "Xiao Ling, right now, you are still young, and cannot avoid being in a good mood. However, to run a good home, it is the same as your hard work at work, you have to calm your heart down, and when you are a little older, you will be able to understand the principle of being human."


    I''ve really been under too much pressure. The pressure is too great, and I chose to use the wrong method to resolve the problem, so I will learn to properly adjust my mood and thank father and mother for giving me a chance to start anew. In the future, I will definitely treat An An well, and will definitely not disappoint her and the both of you. "


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Qiao Qiming finally revealed a smile, "It''s good as long as you can treat my daughter well."


    Qiao Ruoan practically chose to stay out of it and watch the show. Seeing the fruits on the table, he even picked up a bunch of grapes, and his status at home could be said to have skyrocketed. In the future, he would no longer have to worry about his past affairs being exposed.


    In fact, to Qiao Ruoan, the thing she was most worried about was his son. Although Xiao Ling was indeed greedy, but he still loved his, and that was enough.

 C150

    After half the night of trouble, the family was tired.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law came all the way here. It must be hard on you. Why don''t you stay at our house tonight?"


    Lin Fang hurriedly said, "That''s great, that''s great! We were already tired and tired, so we were already tired."


    Then he immediately went upstairs.


    Qiao Qiming said, "Ah Fang, don''t go upstairs first, you haven''t asked An An which room we should be staying in!"


    Lin Fang said, "This is my daughter''s home, where I live?!"


    Qiao Ruoan did not move, he just sat and ate the fruits, "Xiao Ling, I want to eat strawberries."


    "I have it in the fridge, I''ll go wash it for you right now!"


    "No, I want something fresh."


    Xiao Ling looked at the needle on the number twelve, "An An, it''s almost midnight, where do you want me to go to buy strawberries?"


    Qiao Ruoan said, "I don''t care, I just want to eat!"


    Xiao Ling glanced at the stairs, if he did not go, then this matter would become what it was just before: "An An, I will go right now."


    Xiao Ling drove into the pitch black night, and occasionally raised his head to look at himself in the mirror. He frowned, and his face was filled with worry, "Xiao Ling, oh Xiao Ling, how did you end up like this? You have to look at your father and brother''s faces everywhere at work, and now you have to look at a woman''s face."


    After driving around for a long time, he finally found a fruit store that was open for business 24 hours a day. "Boss, give me some strawberries."


    "No strawberries, sir. Would you like to buy something else?"


    Looking at the boss''s face, Xiao Ling really wanted to slap him. There was clearly an important meeting tomorrow, but he had to run outside to buy strawberries for Qiao Ruoan.


    "I don''t care. Don''t you know any other vendors? "Immediately contact me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Sir, where do you want me to find the seller of strawberries in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Ling opened his purse and took out a few hundred strong bills, "Hurry up, don''t let me talk about this again."


    The owner picked up the phone on the table and said, "Then let me ask for you."


    Most of the calls were answered, but no one answered. Even the people who answered were full of insults and insults.


    "Sir, look, it''s not that I''m not helping you, but no one is selling strawberries this late at night."


    Xiao Ling was flustered and exasperated, "Tomorrow, I will smash your shop into pieces!"


    As he said that, he rushed out of the fruit shop and drove away. After circling around the city, he finally remembered that there might be a hotel.


    In the morning, Xiao Ling rushed into a hotel, "Do you have any strawberries here?"


    "Sir, do you live here?"


    "I''m asking you a question! Do you have any strawberries? "


    "Yes."


    "Sell it to me!"


    "What?" The hotel staff also found this absurd. "If our hotel sells strawberries, how would we be able to do business?"


    "Then I''ll get a room and ask for a plate of strawberries, okay?"


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Ling''s head hurt. It was already absurd for him to come out to buy strawberries at night, but now he still had to open a room to get them.


    After receiving it, Xiao Ling immediately returned home.


    He did not see the anticipated scene. Instead, it was pitch black with the door tightly closed. Qiao Ruoan was already fast asleep on the bed.


    Xiao Ling walked to Qiao Ruoan''s side and said softly, "An An, I''ve bought the strawberries, they are very fresh."


    "I''m sleeping! Are you blind? You didn''t know I couldn''t sleep well when I was pregnant! "


    Xiao Ling''s expression turned cold, he awkwardly carried his hard-earned strawberry, and really wanted to throw it onto the ground, but right now his power was low, if he did not firmly coil the Qiao Family, then he would never have the chance to turn the situation around.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ling carried the strawberry all by himself and walked to the empty first floor. He opened the fridge.


    With such a huge house, with an empty street, there was actually not a single place Xiao Ling could stop at.


    As if it was late at night, he sat on the sofa and cried while laughing.


    He thought back to when he had just entered society, and always felt that if he had worked hard, he would have gotten everything. In fact, the reality was too cruel, not only was success or failure determined by hard work, it was also greatly related to this damned identity. Xiao Ling, who was living at the bottom level, was like a crab in a pot.


    He hated Xiao Zhentian, but he was more grateful to him. It was him, who brought Xiao Ling, who was struggling in the muddy water, to a new world ¡ª upper class society, allowing him to see how many people in this world could live lives with ease. They had the most respected status, so if they were to walk on the streets, others would only treat him with respect.


    This was something that Xiao Ling had never seen before.


    In order to become one of them, he had persisted, resisting his father''s doubts and his brother''s contempt.


    "But what did you get in return?" Xiao Ling muttered to himself, "If Xiao Family only had me as a child, then everything wouldn''t have been so difficult."


    If Xiao Ling wanted to eat the huge cake called Xiao Family, he had to be stronger than his brother.


    Xiao Ling who had made up his mind immediately stood up, "Since the Qiao Family has already been pacified, I have other things to do."


    He rushed to the hospital and asked, "May I ask if you have treated a patient called Xiao Zhentian in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, are you a family member?"


    Xiao Ling nodded, "I''m here to accompany you, please tell me the ward''s number."


    After the nurse checked, Xiao Ling went to Xiao Zhentian''s ward. As expected, the room was empty except for the sound of the machine and Xiao Zhentian''s breathing.


    Xiao Ling sat at the side, "Xiao Yi, it''s a good thing that you didn''t stop me this time."


    This had always been a habit of his. After working for a long time, his habits had also become terrifyingly firm, and he vaguely saw a person sitting on the side of the bed. "Xiao Yi?"


    "Father, you''re awake? I am Xiao Ling. "


    Xiao Zhentian looked carefully, and the anticipation in his eyes dimmed, "Why are you here?"


    "Father," Xiao Ling said as he knelt on the cold tiled floor of the hospital, "Everything was my fault. I will hold a press conference today to apologize for my previous ridiculous mistake, it will definitely not affect our family''s company."


    Xiao Zhentian snorted, "Even you are anxious for your company, if Ann''s wants to make a move, forget about Qiao Family, even I, Xiao Zhentian will not be able to protect you, you better take care of yourself!"


    "Father, I know!" Xiao Ling stood up, holding onto his forehead, his body was unsteady.


    Xiao Zhentian looked at Xiao Ling and asked, "You, what''s wrong?"


    "Father, I''m fine!"


    Xiao Zhentian looked around, he was in a rush and couldn''t find any good ward. This single room was already difficult to obtain, the room was very narrow, it could barely fit a single bed and a chair, Xiao Ling must have sat on this chair for an entire night, "Xiao Ling, your filial father knows about this, you better apologize, as long as the company is fine, I will immediately agree to your wedding."


    Xiao Ling was overjoyed, "Really? Father?"


    "Really, we must prepare properly. We must not let the Ann''s point the gun at us."


    "Father, I will definitely be prepared."


    When he left the hospital, Xiao Ling''s eyes were bloodshot, his hair was in a mess, and the dark circles around his eyes were almost etched into lines. He started the car, looked at himself in the mirror, and smiled. "Looks like a torture method is the best!"


    As long as he could redeem his image in his father''s heart, apologizing would be the easiest thing to do.


    When Xiao Ling returned to the company, he instructed his subordinates to help him prepare for the press conference. However, the entire office was filled with fresh faces, with a mocking smirk on their faces.


    Xiao Ling could not help but ask, "Where did you transfer them from? Where did all the employees go? "


    "Director Xiao said that the original department wasn''t in a good mood, so he transferred us over from the logistics department."


    Xiao Ling was so angry that he almost fainted. This time, Xiao Yi was determined to show him who was boss of the sales department and he even changed his staff. Wasn''t this clearly making things difficult for Xiao Ling? Xiao Ling did not expect him to be so quick, to actually fire his former employees in one night.


    But Xiao Ling was not angry, if he used this matter well, it would definitely become a powerful opportunity to take Xiao Yi down.


    "Since you guys are from the logistics, then I believe you must have handled this matter well. The old Director Xiao had also warned me earlier to handle it well and not lose face for the Shaw''s."


    When they heard Xiao Ling''s words, they looked at each other, "We understand."


    Xiao Ling stood where he was and watched as the crowd left. He felt extremely refreshed in his heart, "I knew that it would definitely be useful to bring out my father."


    This time, Xiao Yi wanted to take the chance from his father to show off his might to Xiao Ling. He did not expect Xiao Ling to be so arrogant as to go to the hospital to stand guard.


    Looking at the busy crowd, Xiao Ling was still a little upset. They were clearly Xiao Zhentian''s sons, yet Xiao Yi was in charge of the company''s life and death authority, while Xiao Ling was the fish in a fish on the chopping block.


    He picked up his cell phone and said in his old office group, "It''s not legal for you guys to be fired. Go back and see the labor contract. I''m your boss, so I''ll definitely seek justice for you."


    The dead group chat seemed to have come alive, "Boss, are you alright!? "You scared us so much that we suddenly said we were going to fire him in the middle of the night."


    "But boss, we are powerless, it is good that you still think about us, we all have families, if Xiao Yi makes this big, I''m afraid his wife will leave."


    "That''s right, we don''t have that kind of good fortune. Did sister-in-law forgive you?"


    Xiao Ling replied with a short "Mmm".


    Xiao Yi, that slut, threatened us, if we did not take the initiative to leave, we would be fired, and even said that it might cause trouble for the entire world, we also want face, we will take the Director Xiao''s good intentions, but we also said that there should not be a follow-up to this matter, so as to not cause trouble, we are still young, and can find a new job.


    Xiao Ling held onto the phone with a trembling hand, "Xiao Yi, are you that anxious to kill me? You won''t even spare my men! In the past, I respected you as my half-brother, but now, it seems that I do not need to continue to be courteous with your brothers and sisters anymore.


    Looking at the intersection that was in the process of being completed, Xiao Ling clenched his fists and said, "Once this matter is over, I''ll let you have a taste of what actually happened to offend me, Xiao Ling!"

 C151

    The staff still followed Xiao Ling''s instructions and prepared for the press conference.


    He Chengyu rubbed his sore eyes, then took the cup and walked into the tea room. A wave of voices made him stay where he was.


    "Have you heard? The reason why Qiao Ruoan didn''t come to work today is because he was angry at home because Xiao Ling touched her! "


    If you were in his place, you wouldn''t be angry. What kind of status does Xiao Family have?


    "But you said that the picture was interesting. It was completely different from an ordinary picture taken secretly. As expected of the young miss of the Qiao Family, the puppies she invited are all single-handed."


    The two of them laughed out loud, "What nonsense are you spouting, it must be because that Xiao Ling was already dishonest in the past, and Qiao Ruoan was already prepared for it, which was why he was able to take such a clear picture."


    "Don''t say it, I have seen Qiao Ruoan play so many times in the bar, he is quite shrewd to play such a crazy game. However, to expose his fiance, he must have lost some of his brain, wasn''t this killing ten thousand enemies and losing eight thousand men?!"


    "And the funniest thing is that they''re not divorced yet?"


    He Chengyu could no longer hold it in, he walked from the door to the resting room and asked his two subordinates, "What pictures were you discussing just now, show it to me."


    The two clerks looked at each other, "Gen Ho, we know we were wrong, we''re going to work now."


    He Chengyu repeated himself again.


    "Don''t let me repeat myself a third time!"


    Seeing that He Chengyu was so insistent, the two clerks opened up an image from the Eight Trigrams News on their phone.


    The person who took the photo must be on the dance floor right now, which was why he was able to take such a photo. Not only was the picture clear, the angle was very good, if Qiao Ruoan invited the dog cub, then this dog cub''s photo quality was really too high.


    He Chengyu suddenly thought of An Ruyou''s abnormal behavior yesterday. In fact, if one took note of him carefully, they would realize that An Ruyou held a deep hatred towards Xiao Ling, and every time he looked at him, the killing intent in her eyes could not be hidden, which also confused He Chengyu. For a person like Xiao Ling, if he had interacted with someone like An Ruyou before, it would definitely be known to the rest, because he seemed to be very interested in power and influence, and would never miss a chance to raise his status.


    "She must be up to something!" He Chengyu stuffed the phone back to the clerk and left the tea room.


    "This is scaring me to death. Why is this CEO appearing and disappearing all of a sudden?" One of them said.


    The other one chimed in, "Seriously, there''s still some nonsense to it, could it be that Gen Ho knows something?"


    "Whatever, hurry up and go to work!"


    Although Ye Yi''s wound had been healed, but because of the wound on the back of his head, a large portion of his hair had been shaved off, and he continued lying on the bed and bawling out that he had become a monk.


    "The way I see it, the temple might not be willing to accept you for being so talkative." An Ruyou walked in and placed the chicken soup on the table.


    Ye Yi said, "You guys only know how to hurt me, I''m a big star after all, if I suddenly lose my hair, my heart would be at a disadvantage, okay?


    "It''s okay to pour out your heart for a bit, but you''ll have to fight after you pour out your heart''s content for a hundred times!"


    Ye Yi was shocked, "Who asked you to ignore me?"


    "Big brother Ye Yi, how can I care about this matter? I''m just comforting you, I bought you a new wig, when you''re middle-aged you can use it again, or am I advising you to pick up a script for a monk after your injuries have healed?"


    Ye Yi exaggeratedly covered his chest, "You actually suspect that I will be defeated in the future, that''s the real deal!"


    The manager sat by the window and rolled his eyes.


    After He Chengyu left, he immediately told the secretary, "This afternoon, my trip was not very important. I have some private matters to take care of."


    The secretary looked at He Chengyu in shock, "Gen Ho, aren''t you the kind of person who would hold up your work for personal matters? Did something happen at home? "


    He Chengyu cleared his throat, "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    After walking out of the company, He Chengyu went straight to the hospital. Today was the day to get the results of the examination for the Old Man He, but unexpectedly saw An Ruyou at the corridor.


    He Chengyu slowly approached the sickroom while holding onto various documents.


    "Pull me up, I can''t move by myself!"


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi who acted shamelessly, although his wounds were not serious, he could not do anything big, thus An Ruyou went over to push Ye Yi off the sickbed, and helped him tidy up the other hair that Ye Yi did not want to cut off, "Say, you have to grow half of your hair back, what kind of hairstyle is this?"


    Ye Yi said, "Hair is my pride as a male artist, you don''t understand, okay?"


    An Ruyou laughed loudly.


    and Ye Yi''s intimate giggling made him feel extremely uncomfortable, so he turned and retracted the hand on the door handle, then turned and left the hospital.


    At night, after He Chengyu thought about it, he decided to go straight to the An family villa.


    Actually, he had already heard the sound of cars entering the courtyard. If his parents had left their jobs just now, it would still be too early, and Bai Keke would not have come back so early to play. He reckoned that he probably had an uninvited guest.


    He Chengyu stood at the door and took out his phone to make a call.


    When An Ruyou saw the caller ID, he roughly guessed in her heart, "Hello? Gen Ho, I requested for leave today. "


    "I know," He Chengyu said. "I''m right below your building, can you come down and say a few words to me if it''s convenient?"


    An Ruyou laughed, "This is too bad, you are already at the main entrance, it is too rude for me to reject you. Let me go downstairs and open the door for you!"


    An Ruyou walked past the dressing table, took out some lipstick from the table, and started tracing it in the mirror. Then, she slowly went to the door and opened it.


    ''s forehead was covered in sweat, upon entering the room, he immediately had a straight face.


    An Ruyou intentionally avoided looking at him, "The weather is so hot, Gen Ho must be exhausted. Quickly sit down, I''ll go get you a drink, what do you want to drink?"


    He Chengyu planned to go straight to the point, and asked directly: "Did you plan this early on?"


    "What is it?" An Ruyou brought out a fruit juice and poured a cup for He Chengyu, then poured a cup for himself. As he drank, he said, "I have to plan in advance for the company''s design."


    He Chengyu saw that An Ruyou was playing tricks on him, and immediately smiled, "Your lipstick today was very beautiful, it could reflect your expression."


    An Ruyou laughed, "Thank you, I also think that lipstick is very beautiful."


    They were silent for a long time.


    An Ruyou thought that this was not the only thing to do. Since He Chengyu was so smart, he must have guessed it. "You know about it already?"


    He Chengyu took a sip of the juice, "That picture was simply too perfect, it''s impossible for it to come out like the rumoured Doggy''s camera. Furthermore, Qiao Ruoan doesn''t hate Xiao Ling to the point where he can hurt himself, so the most likely possibility is that you already knew that Xiao Ling was at the bar. You intentionally brought your people there to take pictures of him, and I foolishly ran out to protect you, almost ruining your good fortune!"


    An Ruyou nodded, "It''s good that you know this."


    "An Ruyou, I''m starting to find it harder and harder to understand you!" He Chengyu said.


    "Can''t you understand it? Can''t you understand it? Or can''t you afford to play with it?"


    An Ruyou''s words made He Chengyu extremely angry.


    When An Ruyou saw his angry eyes staring at him, she laughed, "Wait for me a bit!"


    Afterwards, he went upstairs, leaving He Chengyu sitting alone in the living room, sulking.


    After a while, An Ruyou came downstairs with a piece of paper in her hand. She handed it over to He Chengyu and said, "This is for you."


    He Chengyu turned his head to look, to see that it was actually a cheque of no small number.


    Just as he was puzzled, An Ruyou said, "Gen Ho, do you really think that the previous time was the result of some kind of relationship?


    He Chengyu stood up excitedly, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally? It''s enough for me to not be able to climb your He Family once, but how can I let myself down again for no reason at all? " An Ruyou purposely went to provoke He Chengyu, "We are all adults now, and that time was just what we needed after meeting by chance. Gen Ho is experienced and knowledgeable, he would definitely not get entangled in this, but I''m afraid that you will be conflicted, so I decided to compensate you."


    He Chengyu glared at him angrily, "An Ruyou, you are always pretending to be indifferent to your surroundings. This will hurt the people around you who are truly concerned about you, and it will not benefit you at all. Why did you do this?"


    An Ruyou scoffed, "You''re not me, how can you guess my thoughts? "How do you know I''m as good as you think I am!"


    He Chengyu angrily slapped An Ruyou''s hand away and the cheque scattered everywhere. He Chengyu hugged An Ruyou with one hand and quickly kissed her lips.


    Compared to kissing them, it was more like an argument. Neither He Chengyu nor An Ruyou was willing to be outdone.


    An Ruyou ruthlessly grabbed onto He Chengyu''s arm, while He Chengyu tightly hugged onto her without letting go.


    Finally reaching the point where breathing was difficult, An Ruyou pushed He Chengyu away and raised his arm to rub his lips which had been bitten red and slightly swollen, "Are you a dog?"


    "And what are you, lying in the same bed as a dog and kissing it a few times?" He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou with a smile that was not a smile, and picked up the cheque on the ground, blowing away the dust that did not exist at all, "Your thing, it''s better that you keep it properly!"


    With that, he left the An family''s villa by himself.


    Only An Ruyou was left standing in the middle of the living room, "He Chengyu, what do you want me to do!"


    The phone suddenly rang, as if he had just woken up from a dream, An Ruyou ran and picked up the phone, it was Ye Yi, "Big brother Ye Yi, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Yi''s voice sounded especially light, "You didn''t even call me when you got home, so I called you."


    "I was too busy to remember!" An Ruyou tidied up the clothes that He Chengyu had messed up a bit, and slowly walked up the stairs, "Furthermore, I''m not a child anymore, why do I need you to worry about me."


    "In my eyes, you will always be a treasure, so you have to be careful."


    An Ruyou said, "Oh you, did you want to eat something? Your mouth is so sweet!"


    "I want to eat beef stew tomorrow!" Ye Yi shamelessly acted like a spoiled child.

 C152

    An Ruyou sighed, "I want to go with your fans, a superstar!"


    After putting down the phone, Ye Yi sighed, he was wearing heavy clothes and a mask, although his injured left leg did not stop him from walking, it still hurt when he moved, and in his hand he was carrying the stew he had asked An Ruyou for just now, which was steaming hot and still smelled good. An Ruyou liked tomatoes, Ye Yi liked radishes, and he had originally wanted to give her a surprise, but seeing the scene in front of him, He Chengyu angrily walked out of the An family mansion with his swollen lips, causing Ye Yi''s heart to sink. Men understood men the most, and since Ye Yi was extremely intelligent, he naturally guessed what had just happened inside.


    He looked at An Ruyou''s room with the light on and sighed, "What should I do with you? "If you don''t mind, please tell me."


    That day, the starry sky was still as bright as ever. Ye Yi carried the cold potbellied meat and slowly walked out of the villa as he raised his head to look at the sky and sighed softly.


    As He Chengyu drove back home, the more he thought about An Ruyou''s performance just now, the angrier he got. "An Ruyou, what are you thinking about everyday? Why can''t I see through you at all? "


    He Chengyu thought back to when he first met An Ruyou, how she had exposed her sharp and sharp look. In the hospital, she had looked calm and collected while trying her best to save others. That night, her frail appearance and the way she pretended not to care about anything just now. Compared to the other girls that He Chengyu had met, An Ruyou was even more lively, like the color that a painter paints the densest. Sometimes, He Chengyu would also think, just what was it that made him fall in love with An Ruyou, and whether it was because of a new feeling, but after today, He Chengyu was completely sure that it was not like that.


    An Ruyou was like a ball of fire.


    "Let me melt the ice in your heart!"


    Xiao Ling had not slept a wink these past few days.


    The stylist complained in a low voice, "Director Xiao, with you acting like this, what should we do?!"


    Xiao Ling said, "There''s no need to work hard to create a model, I''m a little tired, that''s all."


    The Xiao Ling in the mirror was extremely decadent, his eyeballs were filled with red veins, and the black circles around his eyes had become even thicker. Xiao Ling secretly rejoiced at himself in the mirror, but in reality, he had deliberately made himself look like this.


    In a while, Qiao Ruoan would also come to the scene. Xiao Ling only hoped that she could dress him up more extravagantly and wear more luxurious clothes, this way he could make Xiao Ling feel even more miserable. He was just a pitiful guy suppressed by a powerful lady, this way the public opinion would gradually move towards the direction that Xiao Ling wanted.


    Everything that was about to happen today was just as if it had been rehearsed in Xiao Ling''s mind.


    Xiao Ling did not use the host as he stood on the stage and bowed deeply to everyone. This bow lasted for a total of thirty seconds, and the shutter voice continued to ring, "First of all, I must apologize to all the guests here, because I have made a mistake and wasted everyone''s precious time."


    Amidst the thunderous applause, Qiao Ruoan arrived late.


    Her pregnancy was already very obvious. She was wearing a small dress that was meticulously tailored for her by a stylist. Although it looked a bit fat, the skirt covered her stomach, making her look very energetic.


    Xiao Ling walked down the stage and held Qiao Ruoan''s hand as he helped her up onto the stage. After he saw her sitting down, he said, "First of all, I want to apologize to Ann''s, and for my father, as well as to me and my brother, for drinking mistakes, which is a common saying of old people, including that we should return back to the sect during social interaction, but don''t drink too much. While I''m playing with my friends, I suddenly relaxed and drunk, and did things that offended Miss An Ruyou, which is actually not right.


    Qiao Ruoan raised his head and pretended to be noble as he nodded.


    Xiao Ling cried tears of joy, he covered his face and said, "The most important person in my life is my family, you being able to forgive me makes me extremely grateful, I will spend the rest of my life to treat you well."


    An Ruyou closed the computer, "Xiao Ling, consider yourself powerful."


    An Ruyou had never imagined that Xiao Ling would be so crafty to such an extent. He had played this incident as a drunken mistake and had even placed Qiao Ruoan at the top of the list, making him a good man. Although Ann''s was the leader, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Xiao Ling did not even care about this apology. His actions were equivalent to placing the Ann''s in a dilemma. If they did not accept his apology, they would inevitably appear petty, and there was even the suspicion that he was being unreasonable.


    As if she had smashed her fist on cotton, An Ruyou felt extremely unhappy in her heart. Furthermore, the Xiao Ling in the video was extremely miserable, Qiao Ruoan was brilliant and beautiful, and he had even secretly hinted to everyone that he had always loved Qiao Ruoan at home. That was why she blamed herself after what had happened, and why she did not ask anyone whether Qiao Ruoan was the one who published Xiao Ling''s photo or not.


    The press conference continued.


    Xiao Ling took out a document, "I am currently in charge of the construction of the merchant house''s underground tunnel, because this matter has a huge impact on the company''s reputation, so today, I entrusted this project to my brother. I believe that he will definitely do better than me, and I will deeply reflect on this at home, until everyone can forgive me."


    Xiao Ling''s tearful apology made everyone sympathize with him and they approved of his actions.


    In fact, he had already made plans before, when his brother Xiao Yi fired his subordinates, he wanted to save them but was unable to do so. Right now, the subordinates were all temporarily transferred here from the logistics department, not to mention whether or not they could wholeheartedly help Xiao Ling, even if it meant that they had the ability to work at all, they could not continue with their project. If they forced themselves to take responsibility, they could only ruin the project and cause their father to become angry.


    On the surface, he was giving face to Xiao Yi, making everyone overlook the fact that Xiao Ling had beaten him up.


    When a team was carrying out a project, they would be extremely tired. Now that they had two projects at the same time, either Xiao Yi would explain to his father that he couldn''t do them, and call Xiao Ling back, at which time, Xiao Ling would naturally be able to expand his guild. Or Xiao Yi would consider himself unlucky, and carry on these two extremely important projects. After thinking about it, Xiao Yi wanted to scheme against Xiao Ling, but he was still tricked.


    Xiao Ling looked at the entire audience giving him an approving gaze, and Xiao Yi, who was originally overseeing the competition, secretly came to watch the commotion. However, when he suddenly received such a heavy responsibility, he could not sit still, and kept looking in Xiao Ling''s direction.


    A reporter suggested, "Please say a few words Miss Jo."


    Qiao Ruoan cleared his throat, picked up the microphone, and said, "Xiao Ling is a very good person to go up and is very good to me, but he has been too busy with his work, and would always go home tired. I was pregnant, and often got angry at him for no reason, and that''s also my fault.


    Qiao Ruoan explained the benefits of Xiao Ling''s focus on his work, which made his image of a good husband loving his work even more fully. Xiao Ling was extremely happy in his heart, and although the target of the attack was strong, once he made a move, not only did he manage to escape from danger, he also came back to life.


    She might even be able to let Xiao Zhentian see Xiao Ling''s ability.


    During lunch time, An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi went to eat.


    Kong Xiaomi saw that An Ruyou''s expression was a little stiff and a little worried, because a lot of people knew about Xiao Ling, and she was not sure whether or not this matter had harmed An Ruyou, so she carefully asked, "Anzhong, what happened to you today?"


    An Ruyou laughed, "I''m fine, I just feel that the bad guy didn''t get the punishment she deserved."


    Kong Xiaomi said, "Recently, many people have been discussing that matter, so it''s natural for you to be sad. No one would be happy to encounter such a thing, not to mention that this person is someone I occasionally meet during work."


    An Ruyou patted Kong Xiaomi''s shoulder, "Xiao Mi, I know you''re worried about me. I''m fine, in this world, many things seem to be unfair, but I believe that fairness is just being late, and not disappearing."


    "It''s great that you can think this way. The bad guys will definitely be punished."


    As they walked, they just reached the elevator when they met He Chengyu who was getting off.


    Just as Kong Xiaomi wanted to look at them and chat with them, she saw that An Ruyou had directly went over as if he did not see anything. "Anzhong, Anzhong, wait for me."


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s back, and let out a deep sigh, "An Ruyou, you were clearly on top of it, why does it seem like I did something wrong?"


    After finishing her meal, An Ruyou sat on a table and ate with Kong Xiaomi, discussing the design she had just made from time to time. He Chengyu was sitting not far from him, but he had a stern expression on his face, and no subordinate dared to sit with him.


    Kong Xiaomi was quick to speak, but naturally she could not hold back the atmosphere, "Anzhong, did you and Gen Ho get into a fight?"


    An Ruyou used a spoon to scoop the rice into a pile and scattered it, "You can say that!"


    "What do you mean ''it''s okay''? Fighting is like a way to reconcile. To greet someone without arguing is such a simple matter."


    An Ruyou patted Kong Xiaomi''s head, "You, if everyone could live like you, this world would be much better."


    Kong Xiaomi looked at An Ruyou who was happily eating, "Anzhong, don''t think that I can''t hear you saying that I''m a simpleton!"


    "Look at you, it''s not so simple anymore. You can hear it now."

 C153

    After finishing lunch, He Chengyu did not wait for An Ruyou to explain to him what he had done yesterday, and then sadly walked towards his own office. Before he even reached, the phone in his pocket rang, and He Chengyu picked up his phone.


    After the screen was extinguished, the number was called again.


    He Chengyu became impatient and picked up his phone: "Hello, who is this?"


    "Cheng Yu, don''t you remember me?" A gentle female voice came from the phone, "That''s right. How many years has it been since we last saw each other?"


    He Chengyu probed, "Mo Qian?"


    A bell-like laughter came from the other end of the phone, "Cheng Yu, you really do remember me. I''m so honored!"


    He Chengyu said, "We were classmates for three years in high school, how could I not remember you?"


    Mo Qian said with a smile, "I still remember that time, we were the only two Chinese in our class. At the beginning, in order to learn English, we agreed to talk with each other only in English, but after our English became better, we could only talk with Chinese, to prevent us from forgetting how to talk when we return, it is really funny now that we think about it."


    "Have you returned? Will this number be used frequently in the future? "


    "I will. I have to go home and take over the family business now. My father is getting sick."


    He Chengyu said, "The last time I saw Uncle Mo, he was always coughing."


    Mo Qian''s words paused, "My father has cancer, lung cancer, and the cancer cells have already spread very far, so they can only use chemotherapy to maintain his life. Mother is also very sad now, her entire body is about to collapse, I have to finish my career and return home."


    "When are you coming? Do you need me to come pick you up?"


    "If you want to pick me up, then there''s no need to go to the airport. I''m currently at the He family''s building. Come here and pick me up!"


    He Chengyu stood at the window and looked down. The floor he was on was extremely high, so he could not see Mo Qian. He Chengyu picked up the suit jacket that was draped over the chair, tied it up, and took the elevator to the first floor.


    Mo Qian lived abroad all year round, and her aesthetic interests were also relatively close to that of the Americans in the area. Her wheat colored skin was maintained using precious black products every few months, and He Chengyu could see her with a single glance. Mo Qian was tall, conspicuous even in the European beauties, wearing a long Bohemian dress with nude high heels. She stood at the entrance of the She household, attracting people''s attention, and even the front desk at the door was chatting.


    "Is this a model hired by He family?"


    "He family isn''t some fashion company, why would there be a model. I''m guessing it must be some big shot''s girlfriend."


    Just as they were chatting, they saw He Chengyu coming down from the elevator, and the two of them immediately stopped chatting. Standing there solemnly, they exchanged glances, as if to say, "Look, the big shot is here."


    He Chengyu recognized Mo Qian with a single glance. She was different from the current popular aesthetic trends in the country, and her figure was actually at a level that normal people would not be able to reach.


    He Chengyu probed, "Mo Qian?"


    That person revealed a hearty smile and ran over before jumping into He Chengyu''s embrace. "Cheng Yu, you''ve matured, and also become more manly!"


    He Chengyu patted her back, "Mo Qian, you get down first. This is our country, so I need to pay more attention to my image in public."


    Mo Qian left He Chengyu unwillingly, "If you don''t even miss me, I do miss you a lot."


    "Let''s go in and talk!"


    He Chengyu led Mo Qian up the elevator.


    The reception desk downstairs was about to explode, "Oh my god, is this Gen Ho''s girlfriend? "Isn''t that too hot!"


    "Furthermore, with that figure, Gen Ho is already tall enough, but she didn''t lose to Gen Ho in any way. Wow, Gen Ho is truly fortunate."


    "What a perfect couple, looks like the rumors about Anzhong and Gen Ho were definitely rumors."


    Mo Qian looked outside from the transparent elevator, "Cheng Yu, you are really awesome, managing He family well, I am still thinking about how to maintain the company well, seems like my worries are unnecessary, as long as I learn from you, it will definitely make the company better."


    He Chengyu said humbly, "I do not know much about your family''s businesses, and I''m afraid that there are less things that can guide you in."


    Mo Qian said, "I can tell you all the secrets about the business!"


    The elevator door was just opening, and a few colleagues were waiting for the elevator outside. Seeing He Chengyu bringing such a spicy girl up the stairs, they were all confused.


    He Chengyu did not explain anything to them and brought Mo Qian to his own office.


    "Mo Qian, did you manage to settle the matters abroad when you came back this time?"


    Mo Qian pursed her lips and sat on the sofa beside He Chengyu, "Of course not, my studio is only closed, there are still a lot of unfinished paintings inside. She thought that Mom and Dad might just be trying to trick me to go back to the country, and after living for a while, they didn''t come up with any comprehensive plans, and in the end, everything turned out to be real. Dad is really sick, and I really can''t go back!"


    "Do you have any reliable friends who can help you sell your house and send back all your paintings."


    "No need," Mo Qian said, "Just when you mentioned it to me, a scene suddenly appeared in my mind, many years later, I have already turned completely white, and can bring the other half to see the houses and paintings that I left behind when I was young. I think it''s very nice, just let them stay in the United States, if something like this happens, I can get someone to send over the pictures!"


    He Chengyu said, "You, so many years have passed, but your literary skills have not decreased at all."


    "Didn''t you say that you would appreciate my literary skills!"


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    "Do you remember Jim and Christine?"


    He Chengyu thought about it, "Is it that skinny Latino boy and his girlfriend?"


    "You really have a good memory. I thought you would forget about them!"


    "What happened to them?"


    "They broke up?"


    He Chengyu was puzzled, "Why did they break up?"


    Jim and Christine had been together since high school and registered for marriage when they were eighteen. They were so in love that the whole school knew they were the best couple.


    When I grew up, I suddenly found that the difference between what I wanted and what I actually wanted was too big. Sometimes, I also think, if I knew that we were going to split up today, why did I have to fall in love so fiercely? Then, a sentence from my mother reminded me that in an era where I didn''t know how to differentiate between good and bad, what I met would be what.


    He Chengyu nodded his head, "Maybe because they have grown up and have different hearts and minds, separating them may be the best choice for everyone."


    Mo Qian said, "Cheng Yu, I''ve grown up now, and I understand the reason why you only tolerated me by your side back then. Will you still give me this chance?"


    He Chengyu averted his gaze. He obviously knew what Mo Qian was saying!


    "Anzhong, this budget is too low. Is the data wrong or does Gen Ho want us to go and drink the northwest wind!"


    An Ruyou took the documents handed over by his grieving colleague, "This data is indeed strange, you can ask about it at Finance Department!"


    "Have you forgotten? Last time, I made the wrong number, Finance Department, and she said that only the official seal of Gen Ho can correct us. Why don''t we go directly to Gen Ho!"


    "Then go by yourself!"


    "No, Anzhong! People at my level can''t do business beyond my level!"


    An Ruyou picked up the documents and walked to He Chengyu''s office to knock on the door, "Gen Ho, I''m An Ruyou, there are some budget issues I need your help to take a look."


    "Come in."


    When An Ruyou turned the handle of the door, she realized that there was someone in He Chengyu''s room, "I didn''t know that Gen Ho was busy, I''ll come over later."


    He Chengyu cleared his throat, "If there''s nothing else, just come over!"


    After An Ruyou pointed out the mistake to him, He Chengyu started to calculate her own work. An Ruyou could only stand to the side and wait, this woman should not be a member of the He family, because employees could not wear such casual clothes. Furthermore, An Ruyou had already been working at the She family for more than a month, and there were no employees that she had not seen before.


    Before she came here, she already knew that the Ann''s was working with the He family, so she did not think too much about it. After all, He Chengyu had personally went to the An family to end the engagement, and did not pose much of a threat.


    In the midst of the silence, He Chengyu spoke, "This data is indeed wrong, it should be due to the newbie not being familiar with the operation of the computer. Look at this place, if you omit this decimal point, the result will be greatly reduced."


    An Ruyou said coldly, "Then why don''t you give me the seal of the Gen Ho so that I can use it to ask the Finance Department to make modifications?"


    The more Mo Qian looked at He Chengyu, the more she felt that the atmosphere between An Ruyou and herself was not right. She thought to herself, "Could it be that she likes He Chengyu too?"


    She stood up and walked behind He Chengyu, placing both of her hands on He Chengyu''s shoulders, "Cheng Yu, I just returned to your country, and I don''t have any friends in the country, why don''t you invite your friends to my banquet tonight, I can get to know more friends."


    An Ruyou couldn''t help but twitch when she saw Mo Qian''s hand on He Chengyu''s shoulder.


    Mo Qian continued, "Does this sister want to participate too?"


    Just as An Ruyou opened her mouth to reject, He Chengyu immediately said, "Alright, it has been a while since my friends in the company organized a meal, then I will offer them to you."


    "Of course." Now, she was even more certain that there was indeed something going on between An Ruyou and him.


    If An Ruyou rejected her now, it would seem as if she was at odds with He Chengyu, so she said, "Thank you Miss for your invitation, I still don''t know your name!"


    Mo Qian walked in front of An Ruyou, carrying with him a faint fragrance of evening jade, "My name is Mo Qian, I am the heir to the Mo Clan''s medicine factory."


    An Ruyou knew that being reserved now was useless, as she would eventually find out her identity, "I am An Ruyou."


    "I have heard a lot about you. Even I, who live abroad, know about the Ann''s. It can be said that the Ann''s is the best company in our hometown!"


    He Chengyu stood up and handed over the documents to An Ruyou, "You take it first, remember to come over tonight."


    "Got it, Gen Ho."


    The moment she walked out of He Chengyu''s office, An Ruyou wanted to roll her eyes, "What!? She kept saying that she liked me, but in less than 24 hours, it had already lit up in the east! and came to me to show off. "

 C154

    "What is it?"


    An Ruyou knew she said the wrong words, and said to the people of Finance Department, "I saw a light in the corridor, can I report for training here?"


    "We need to go to the labor department to repair the facilities. They will only come here to reimburse us after they buy the materials."


    An Ruyou nodded, "This time, I will remember."


    When An Ruyou returned to her office, his colleagues all knew that her friend in Gen Ho was holding a banquet to welcome everyone. They all started to discuss where they should get their hair done after work and what type of dress should they wear.


    After An Ruyou sat down gloomily, Kong Xiaomi ran over, "Anzhong, did you see Gen Ho''s friend just now?"


    "I saw it!"


    "Don''t worry, Gen Ho likes you!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Be careful not to let people hear of your expulsion. "


    Kong Xiaomi curled her lips, "Believe me, loving a person''s eyes won''t lie."


    An Ruyou was also somewhat lost in thought. She remembered when He Chengyu looked at her, sometimes it was cold, sometimes it was concerned, sometimes it was so warm, making people feel like they were bathed in spring wind. An Ruyou muttered in her heart, "What is it exactly, that it''s love a person''s eyes?"


    After getting off work, An Ruyou followed her colleagues who were familiar with each other to do some modeling.


    "What kind of hairstyle does Miss like?"


    "As long as it''s simple. I have a headache."


    The stylist said, "So what if you''re wearing your hair? Miss, you''re beautiful. No matter how much makeup you have, it''s all done with makeup. Right now, you look very good."


    An Ruyou laughed lightly and said, "You just watch and do it!"


    The dress was a light green skirting dress, the layers of gauze stacked together to create an extremely beautiful color. An Ruyou''s black hair draped over her shoulders, further accentuating her gentle and refined temperament, like a quiet and open orchid.


    An Ruyou chose a wood-flavored perfume from the display cabinet and sprayed it behind her ears. This scent would make him feel cold at first, but after smelling it for a while, the sweetness of honey would slowly come over.


    The stylist took the light blue Jade Marrow Bracelet from the safe and placed it on An Ruyou''s wrist. Her white skin contrasted with the light blue, looking very fresh and clean.


    The necklace on his neck was also made of Jade Marrow. This Jade Marrow had a bit more purple than the bracelet, making it seem more delicate than a flower. It was just icing on the cake.


    The well-dressed colleagues couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when they saw An Ruyou, "Oh my god, are you a fairy? "How can she be so beautiful?"


    An Ruyou laughed embarrassedly: Don''t make fun of me, let''s hurry up and go, if not the banquet will start soon.


    Lin Minghe volunteered to be their escort, so he drove the three girls to the scene.


    This was a high-priced villa in the city. The An family used to live here, but because of work, they moved to a place closer to the center of the city. The scenery here was beautiful, as if it was a private garden. Every villa was very far away, and after ensuring their own private space, they could even open a lawn for banquets.


    When they arrived at the scene, they saw that there was indeed no difference from An Ruyou''s imagination, it was just a feast.


    There were night lights scattered all over the lawn, looking like countless fireflies.


    "So beautiful!"


    Lin Minghe looked at the yearning Kong Xiaomi, and revealed a slight smile.


    Since the guests were all colleagues, there was nothing to hold back from each other. Everyone was discussing the delicious food at the banquet and the good taste of the sparkling wine.


    "Yes."


    An Ruyou unwillingly turned around, "Is there anything that Gen Ho wants to see me about?"


    "It''s nothing, can''t I have a chat with you?"


    "Gen Ho is really free!" An Ruyou held up a glass of champagne and shook the bubbles on the side of the cup.


    "Mo Qian is my classmate in high school, the reason I''m returning is because her father is sick, and is coming back to inherit my family''s business."


    An Ruyou rolled his eyes, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand our relationship."


    An Ruyou scoffed, "Gen Ho, you think too much of yourself, don''t you? I''m just your subordinate, I''m no different from everyone else here.


    "Didn''t you?"


    An Ruyou ignored him and walked towards the food area alone.


    "So this An Ruyou is really trying to seduce He Chengyu. It''s definitely because she was angered by the annulling of the engagement earlier to take revenge on Cheng Yu, I must help him clearly see this woman''s true colors as soon as possible!"


    After everyone ate a little, Mo Qian appeared on the balcony on the second floor with the microphone in her hand. "Everyone is welcome to my banquet, I am today''s master, Mo Qian.


    Kong Xiaomi looked at the skillful Mo Qian as she said to An Ruyou, "This big sister here is a bit unlucky!"


    "She probably likes it. It''s very popular in foreign countries."


    Kong Xiaomi turned pale with fright, "Oh my god, don''t tell me Minghe likes it too? Quickly help me see, will I look good if I make it darker?"


    An Ruyou said helplessly, "Have you forgotten to be yourself again!"


    Kong Xiaomi scratched her head in embarrassment: "I was just being impatient! With such a model''s body and long legs, how could a man not be moved? If I were a man, I would probably be tempted too. "


    An Ruyou said, "Look over there, Lin Minghe is currently fighting with the black forest, I think that his interest in that piece of cake is greater than his interest towards Mo Qian."


    Kong Xiaomi looked in the direction An Ruyou pointed, and patted her chest, "You scared me to death."


    An Ruyou made a gesture to cheer him on, "The revolution hasn''t been successful yet, comrade, you still need to work hard!"


    "You only know how to joke with me."


    As they were talking, Mo Qian walked in front of An Ruyou and asked, "Miss Ann, can you talk to me for a bit?"


    An Ruyou did not reject, and followed her to the side.


    "Miss Ann, what do you think the lamps here look like?"


    "Like fireflies."


    Mo Qian laughed, "Miss Ann is indeed intelligent, this floor lamp is called a firefly, it was Cheng Yu''s work during the high school design competition. In the end, he won first place and became the first Asian in history."


    An Ruyou said, "It''s really beautiful!"


    Mo Qian continued, "Then does Miss Ann know where his inspiration came from?"


    An Ruyou shook her head.


    Mo Qian looked at the starry sky and took a sip from her wine cup, "At that time I was drawing a river, but master said that there was no water in the river, so we couldn''t think of anything other than the Milky Way, but there were too many people who wanted to draw the Milky Way, so it was impossible for us to get a high score. Cheng Yu went with me to find inspiration in nature, and I suddenly saw a firefly, and finally I drew a river made from fireflies.


    An Ruyou nodded, "When there''s no way to guess, everything is always good."


    "When Cheng Yu and I were overseas, we would often do our homework and travel together. Even my parents thought that we would get married the moment we graduated, but due to my willfulness, I traveled across Europe for many years. Now that I''m back, we will definitely have a brighter future, right Miss Ann?"


    Of course, An Ruyou knew what Mo Qian was talking about, she smiled and looked at Mo Qian, "How I evaluate the life of Miss Mo and Gen Ho, will still depend on your own heart."


    It was unknown whether Mo Qian was not able to hear what An Ruyou was saying, but she was still pretending to be stupid when she heard it, "Although the future was created by myself, the power of the people around me cannot be underestimated. Cheng Yu has already promised me to help me manage the company, which makes me feel a lot more at ease."


    Hearing Mo Qian''s words, An Ruyou''s heart sank, "Could it be that He Chengyu really intends to pester her? That''s impossible.


    Seeing that An Ruyou did not speak, Mo Qian thought that everything she said just now was shocking to An Ruyou, "Miss Ann''s family background is very noble, they can definitely obtain whatever they want, but there are many times where adults do not care about gains and losses, when you are older they will understand."


    When giving something to others, you must make sure that others want it. Otherwise, not only will it be criticized as having no desire for one''s own benefits, there will also be the suspicion that you will exhaust your relationship with them. No matter how good your relationship with Gen Ho was in the past, a company like this is not an innovative project, the two of them can exchange things between themselves.


    After An Ruyou finished, he left.


    This left Mo Qian stomping her feet in anger, "An Ruyou, what are you being so arrogant for? Isn''t it just the An clan''s wealth!? When I get married to Cheng Yu, our two families will work together to become the best company ever! "


    He Chengyu saw Mo Qian and An Ruyou chatting with each other from afar, because they were too far away and he could not hear what they were saying. Although An Ruyou''s character was not one that would accept criticism for no reason, Mo Qian was not one to be trifled with. He Chengyu thought that it was better not to go, An Ruyou was currently furious, and could only add fuel to the fire herself.


    He Chengyu thought back to his days abroad with Mo Qian, when he was really thankful for Mo Qian''s existence. He also felt that she had a cheerful personality, like a boy, she was someone who could speak the truth, but she would eventually grow up. He Chengyu was well aware of this, so she did not stop her when she wanted to hold the banquet. If she was not allowed to come into contact with An Ruyou, that would be what would make her suspicious, but right now, it seemed like a woman''s sixth sense was truly terrifying.


    Lin Minghe had always been surrounded by people in the company, but now that it was a banquet, it became even more beautiful.


    An Ruyou bumped into Kong Xiaomi, "You''re not going over?"


    "What am I going to do? Can''t I see that he''s surrounded by people!?"


    "These words are really sour!"


    "Oh yeah, what did that black girl say to you just now?"


    An Ruyou burst out laughing, "Who was the one who was so envious of me just now? Why are you saying that she''s a black chick now? "


    Kong Xiaomi said, "When you came back just now, you weren''t smiling, who''s the one that was unhappy? It must be her that was rude to you."


    An Ruyou said, "It''s not that I''m being rude, it''s just that I''ve taken the lead."


    "What?" I don''t understand. "


    "Xiao Mi, look who''s here."


    Kong Xiaomi turned around, and she stood behind him.

 C155

    "Why are you here? Weren''t there a lot of people beside you just now!? "


    Lin Minghe took out a plate of pastries from behind him, "I asked a lot of people just now which one is the most delicious pastries here. They all said that it was this rose lychee, so I brought it over to you."


    "At least you still have a conscience!"


    Kong Xiaomi took the cake and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Lin Minghe burst out in laughter, "You eat just like a little kitten," as he spoke, he gently wiped the butter on Kong Xiaomi''s mouth with his finger.


    An Ruyou sensibly left them.


    Mo Qian called for the people to adjust the brightness of the grass lamps. Everyone was covered in the hazy moonlight, like a dandelion on the ground.


    He Chengyu''s past was like a place An Ruyou had never touched before, a place where they would never intersect again. An Ruyou kept thinking about what He Chengyu had said that day, and said that An Ruyou was always pretending, pretending to not care about anything. That way, not only would it harm the people beside her who truly cared for her, it would also not be beneficial to her.


    Needless to say, these words made An Ruyou ponder for a long time. Looking at He Chengyu who was conversing with his colleagues in the distance, An Ruyou felt as if her heart was filled with something. When they first met, she felt that He Chengyu was cold and heartless, but now, it seemed that the cold and emotionless person was An Ruyou herself.


    Mo Qian stood behind An Ruyou quietly with a cup of wine.


    "Ouch!"


    An Ruyou fiercely turned her head and crashed into Mo Qian''s body. The bright red liquid had stained her clothes.


    "Aiya, Miss Ann, thank you. I almost sprained my ankle just now, look at your dirty clothes! Quickly go to my house and change into a new set of clothes!"


    An Ruyou endured the unhappiness in her heart, "Then I''ll have to thank Miss Mo."


    Just as An Ruyou left, Mo Qian turned to the servants at the scene and said, "Let the ball begin!"


    The cheerful music rang. An Ruyou turned her head and saw Mo Qian walking towards He Chengyu.


    "You want to dance with him? You have to hurt my dress this way!" An Ruyou was indignant.


    The clothes that Mo Qian had prepared was actually a huge gift for An Ruyou.


    Although An Ruyou was also very tall, she had no chance of winning when compared to Mo Qian, who was 180 centimeters tall. Furthermore, Mo Qian had "tenderly" prepared "a long skirt to drag the ground, and if An Ruyou were to wear it, not only would she become a volunteer sweeper on the lawn, her body would also be criticized.


    In the past, she could not wear it anymore. The green coloured gown had been splashed with "unintentionally" red wine, if she were to wear it, people would think that it was on purpose to embarrass Mo Qian, causing him to be proud of herself.


    An Ruyou looked at the light yellow dress in the mirror. The color was also chosen wisely, although it was yellow, it was more suitable for people with wheat colored skin. If someone like An Ruyou, who had a fair skin, wore it, it would look pale.


    ", you actually did so many things in an afternoon. If I don''t give you a good look, I will really let you down."


    An Ruyou tidied up her clothes in the mirror and took out some lipstick from his bag. As she smeared it between her fingers, she slowly fainted on her face.


    When An Ruyou walked out, the first dance had already ended. The people were all laughing in the middle of the lawn, with some leaning on the side to rest.


    Her arrival instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    An Ruyou''s makeup was already light today, and the long hair that was originally draped over her shoulders was tied up high, revealing her smooth forehead, causing her oval face to look extremely small. The orange colored belt was ingeniously tied onto her head by An Ruyou, and the thick blush on her cheeks complemented the bright redness on it.


    Mo Qian probably never expected that An Ruyou would have such capabilities. She was able to think of changing her clothes to prevent herself from making a fool of herself, and was also angered when she saw that He Chengyu was only looking at him, "Cheng Yu, why did you refuse to dance with me?"


    He Chengyu retracted his gaze, "I am a decision maker for a company. Although it is only right for me to have a good relationship with my subordinates, how can I dance with them? It doesn''t seem very dignified. "


    Mo Qian could only unhappily say, "It''s all my fault that I couldn''t think it through."


    He Chengyu did not care about what Mo Qian said, he walked straight towards An Ruyou and personally helped her down the stairs, "Why do you dress up like an Indian girl?"


    An Ruyou didn''t try to hide it from He Chengyu, "Isn''t this your childhood sweetheart, she wanted me to be embarrassed, how can I let her wish for me?"


    He Chengyu laughed, revealing two rows of pure white teeth, "You, you, you finally calmed down?"


    "Mm, calm down, I was angry at myself anyway. There''s no point in getting angry for too long!"


    He Chengyu watched as An Ruyou walked into the crowd, "Ru Lang, it''s best that you can think things through clearly."


    An Ruyou was like a traveler who just charged into a maze. If he did not take the initiative to turn his head back, even Minotaur would not be able to eat her heart, right now, it should be the time for An Ruyou to think this through!


    The banquet continued, and beautiful music slowly flowed into the crowd.


    Lin Minghe extended a hand towards Kong Xiaomi, "May I ask if I have the honor of inviting you to dance with me?"


    Kong Xiaomi took a deep breath, "You sure know how to choose songs. The song for Romeo and Juliet, what are you implying?"


    Lin Minghe smiled gently, "The tragic beauty of Romeo and Juliet is something that cannot happen in this modern world, nor is it something that can exist. Therefore, people can sing praises of love and enjoy beautiful souls to their heart''s content.


    Kong Xiaomi patted Lin Minghe''s palm, "Your eyes are now agile and your tongue is more agile, are you hinting at something?"


    Lin Minghe directly carried Kong Xiaomi, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, he placed her at the center of the dance floor with his forehead pressing against Kong Xiaomi''s, "Love is love, why are you thinking so much?


    Kong Xiaomi laughed, "That''s right, why are you thinking so much!"


    An Ruyou watched as they danced on the dance floor. Like fairies under the moon, she danced naturally and admired each other.


    "It''s all my fault. Mo Qian saw that An Ruyou was standing at the side, and walked over unwillingly," If it wasn''t for the Miss Ann''s strange ideas, I wouldn''t even know what I would have done for myself! "


    An Ruyou was not angry, since the matter has already been resolved, it would appear that she, An Ruyou, was petty, "Miss Mo is tall and slender, and the clothes that you can prepare are obviously suitable for you, could it be that someone will buy clothes that do not fit you?"


    An Ruyou''s words helped Mo Qian walk down the stairs.


    An Ruyou continued, "The dress must be full of wrinkles because of me, I will bring it back to you after I wash it and scald it thoroughly."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Miss Ann."


    Mo Qian left leisurely, but she was feeling extremely uneasy in her heart. "This An Ruyou, her numbers are too high, no wonder she could bewitch Cheng Yu."


    An Ruyou looked at Mo Qian''s back, "This guy is definitely not someone who will retreat after finding it difficult. In the future, you still have to be careful."


    When the banquet was finally reaching its end, Mo Qian suddenly ran into the crowd and pulled He Chengyu to the empty space in the center. She picked up the microphone and said, "Hello everyone, thank you all for coming to attend my banquet, but the reason for this banquet was that I just returned back home, I didn''t have any friends, and wanted to get to know more people, I didn''t think that Cheng Yu would directly call so many people over, today, I have a good time, have many friends, and understood a lot of the major events in the country. Finally, there is an important matter to announce, I have been friends with Cheng Yu for many years, and can be considered confidently with him.


    He Chengyu wore a shallow smile on his face, but his expression was stern. He did not know whether it was because he did not give a positive response that Mo Qian had tacitly agreed, or if there was some other reason that caused this situation.


    The only way the company, as the accumulated blood and sweat of every family generation, could let others come into contact with it was through marriage. What Mo Qian did just now was no different from announcing that she would become her family in the future.


    Everyone in the company looked at each other, not knowing whether to cheer or to keep quiet. After all, everyone knew that He Chengyu was not a woman, and because of this, his engagement with the Ann''s was cancelled. Now that his ex-fianc¨¦e was present, Mo Qian announcing this matter was basically openly challenging An Ruyou.


    On the other hand, An Ruyou, drinking the fruit wine, looked at everything in front of him as if she had nothing to do with it.


    He Chengyu took the microphone, "Mo Qian and I are indeed very good friends, but no matter how much help I give you, it is limited. I hope that everyone can help the Miss Mo a lot, learn other than managing things, and grow as fast as possible to be able to take on the heavy responsibility of the family."


    He Chengyu''s words were all spoken while looking at An Ruyou, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he was trying to explain to An Ruyou!


    Kong Xiaomi came over with a cheap smile, "What''s the situation now?"


    An Ruyou wrinkled her nose at her, "Talk about your love life properly, don''t worry about it!"


    Although An Ruyou said that, but it had to be said that she was extremely happy. On one hand, she was gloating over Mo Qian''s misfortune, but on the other hand, An Ruyou knew that it was enough.


    An Ruyou went up the stairs by herself to get the clothes that Mo Qian had dirty before. Just as she walked to the stairs, she heard He Chengyu saying in a low voice, "Mo Qian, we are all adults now, can you be more careful when you speak?"


    Mo Qian''s voice sounded, "Father and Mother have already acknowledged you, what else do you have to say for yourself?!"


    "Mo Qian, I will stop right there. You should focus on the company''s matters!"


    After He Chengyu finished speaking, he left the room, and happened to encounter An Ruyou who had no time to dodge, so when she passed by An Ruyou, he said in a low voice, "Quickly take your clothes and go downstairs, I''ll send you home." After saying that, he left without saying anything else.


    An Ruyou could only go upstairs.

 C156

    "Miss Mo, I am here to retrieve the clothes."


    Mo Qian sat on the side of the bed, her expression extremely ugly, "When you came up earlier, did you meet anyone?"


    An Ruyou played dumb and said, "I did, your servants were tidying the table, going in and out of the house, I met a few, but you have to ask me which one, I really can''t recognize."


    Mo Qian took the dirty attire from before and handed it over to An Ruyou, "Miss Ann, go back and rest early."


    An Ruyou smiled at her and said, "Miss Mo is the same."


    When An Ruyou went downstairs, the carriage was already more than half gone, and Lin Minghe''s carriage had naturally left as well. An Ruyou did not know what He Chengyu said to Lin Minghe and the others, but he told them to leave him behind in relief. An Ruyou decided to suppress them a little when she went to work tomorrow.


    He Chengyu waved at An Ruyou, "Come, I''ll send you home."


    An Ruyou followed him into the car.


    Mo Qian closed the curtains at the window. It was as if there was a fire burning in her heart, and she couldn''t wait to swallow the people that were causing Mo Qian trouble.


    "What did Mo Qian tell you?"


    An Ruyou said, "It''s nothing, just recounting your past."


    Hearing An Ruyou''s unhappy tone, He Chengyu was actually a little happy in his heart, "What, you care about me?"


    "Care about you? Don''t put gold on your face, okay? "


    He Chengyu laughed heartily, "Then why are your words so sour?"


    An Ruyou said sullenly, "People like you, who are surrounded by warm jades, naturally feel good about yourself. Let me tell you He Chengyu, Bei Tai can only say that cars are broken cars, he has nothing to be proud of."


    "Okay, okay. Rookie was right, so I decided to directly choose the tire that I liked the earliest and was the closest to me!"


    An Ruyou looked left and right, "You''re actually hinting that I''m a thing?"


    "Aren''t you a thing?"


    "He Chengyu!" An Ruyou turned her head and looked out the window, "You''re not allowed to talk to me before we get home!"


    He Chengyu smirked, "Alright, alright, I''m not talking to you."


    The car arrived at the entrance of Ann''s''s villa, and An Ruyou alighted without looking back.


    He Chengyu rolled down the car window, "If you''re busy, I''ll see you tomorrow at the company!"


    An Ruyou waved her hand behind him, as though she was determined to carry out this matter of not talking until the end.


    Her cute look made He Chengyu laugh. He Chengyu laughed helplessly and turned the steering wheel to return home.


    Behind the curtain, a figure that was supposed to be sleeping quietly clenched his fist.


    "It''s really embarrassing, really embarrassing, He Chengyu, you big scoundrel!" An Ruyou grabbed the fluffy mattress on the bed and beat it, as though in her eyes, this cushion was He Chengyu''s incarnation.


    Her phone rang as it pulled An Ruyou out of her small world.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was a picture that He Chengyu sent him. He clicked on the picture and saw that it was of the vast sea of stars.


    "There are many stars today, which means that the sky will be clear tomorrow. It has no other meaning, it''s just that I want to send it to you after seeing it. I hope that tomorrow''s you can also be as bright as the weather."


    An Ruyou threw his phone to the side and continued playing with it, "He Chengyu, you''re crazy!"


    After a while, he picked up the phone again and looked at the stars in the picture. He slowly opened the curtain and turned off the lights in the room. The starlight outside the window became even brighter.


    An Ruyou lied on his bed and looked at the sky. She remembered that she had read about it in a book before. Looking at the sky, she felt even more insignificant. Be it Xiao Ling or the sudden Mo Qian, they should not disturb An Ruyou from admiring the sky.


    In the morning, An Ruyou went to work. Bai Keke stood on the floor and watched her figure leave, and the corners of his mouth hooked up, revealing a dangerous smile.


    The way to the company was rather far, and An Ruyou would always go out a little earlier, in case something happened on the way, which would affect the time to arrive at the company. Today was no exception.


    This car had followed her for three streets already, but An Ruyou''s place of work was in the city''s most popular business district, so it was inevitable that more people would go there.


    An Ruyou did not think too much and continued to drive.


    Passing a red light, he suddenly turned around and looked straight at An Ruyou.


    In a moment of desperation, An Ruyou fiercely swung her gun in the direction of the greenery.


    With a bang, the gas bag in the car popped out. An Ruyou looked at the world that was becoming dimmer and dimmer, and could no longer hold on any longer. She slowly closed her eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was at the hospital.


    "Miss Ann, don''t move recklessly. The impact caused a very serious concussion."


    An Ruyou laid on the bed, not daring to move. Her shoulders and neck were in extreme pain, and one of her hands was wrapped so that no injuries could be seen. She moved his legs, but there were still no problems with his legs.


    "Miss Ann, you were in a huge car accident. Two cars caught you in the middle, and ¡­"


    An Ruyou endured the pain and asked, "What else?"


    "According to the police''s investigation, those two cars were branded cars. The driver also escaped. There was nothing related to their identity left in the car."


    Tian Lin ran into the ward, "Senior Sister, how are you now?"


    "He won''t die. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Tian Lin shook his head, "The surveillance footage on the scene suggest that those two cars were aimed at you. If not for you hitting the wheel in time, you would have been dead by now."


    An Ruyou said, "Does my parents know?"


    "I haven''t notified them yet. I''ll call the hospital to wait for you to wake up before deciding when to notify them."


    "That''s good," An Ruyou said. "Who was it that insisted on killing me?"


    Tian Lin helped An Ruyou put her arms under the blanket, "I''ve asked the police to go and check the registration information on the car, if they can find out who bought this car, then they won''t be far from finding out who killed you."


    An Ruyou pointed to her phone with her uninjured finger, "Help me call He Chengyu and ask for a leave of absence. Don''t say that I''m injured, just say that there''s something on today."


    Tian Lin spread his hands: "Too late, He Chengyu just called you and I told him the truth. I think he should be arriving at the hospital soon."


    Just as An Ruyou was feeling helpless, the door to the ward opened. He Chengyu stood at the door.


    Tian Lin said, "Look at what I said, this is really telling me that Cao Cao is here!"


    He Chengyu walked straight to An Ruyou''s side, "How are you, are you heavily injured?"


    An Ruyou smiled at him, "It''s fine, besides the concussion, only my arm is fractured, but it''s not serious and it doesn''t hurt."


    Tian Lin slowly walked to the door and gave them some time.


    "It''s not serious yet. The dangers of that car accident are obvious to all. Just who is so vicious!"


    An Ruyou said, "Oh yes, your clothes are still in the car. If you have time, help me return it to Miss Mo Qian!"


    He Chengyu sat on the side of An Ruyou''s bed, "You still remember all these?"


    An Ruyou tried to support herself with her uninjured hands to sit up, but He Chengyu came over and helped her up, "Won''t sitting up have a headache?"


    Just as An Ruyou wanted to say something, the door opened again, and Ye Yi stood at the entrance with a face full of concern.


    "Ru Lang, how are you?"


    An Ruyou said, "Big brother Ye Yi, your own body isn''t fully recovered yet, how can you be running around? I''m fine, it''s just a fracture, plus a bit of a concussion, I''ll be able to see you later."


    Ye Yi purposely ignored He Chengyu who was beside him, "Oh you, you just got your life back, and you''re still thinking about taking care of me, why don''t you take care of your injuries first!"


    He Chengyu said, "I will take good care of him."


    Ye Yi turned his head to look at He Chengyu, as if he had just discovered him, "This is?"


    He Chengyu patiently introduced himself, "I''m Ru Lang''s superior, He family''s He Chengyu."


    Ye Yi also reached out to shake his hand, "I am Ye Yi."


    He Chengyu nodded, he finally understood.


    An Ruyou was a little confused, "Look, I''m fine as well, you guys can go back first. Big Brother Ye Yi, it''s not convenient for you to move around now, it''s not good for your recovery either. Cheng Yu, you should go back as well.


    He Chengyu said, "Then what will you do?"


    "Tian Lin is here, moreover, my injuries aren''t really that serious. I only need to rest for a while, and my arms don''t really affect my daily life."


    Ye Yi said, "How can that be? Right now, you need someone to take care of you, if I''m not here, how can you be at ease? Just leave me here to accompany you!"


    An Ruyou patted Ye Yi''s arm, "Big Brother Ye Yi, you have to get better quickly so that I can be at ease! "Be obedient and go back."


    Ye Yi reluctantly left, "Ru Lang, you must rest well. You don''t have to worry too much about the Police station, I will call my friends to go and ask Police station diligently, if there''s any news, I will inform you immediately."


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "Tian Lin will follow up on the progress, don''t worry about me."


    Just as Ye Yi left, An Ruyou also felt a headache looking at him, "You should leave too!"


    He Chengyu said, "No, if I was at the company, Mo Qian would have been able to find me. Now that I''m out, she wouldn''t have been able to find me, either."


    An Ruyou burst out laughing, but when she laughed, her head was shaking, making him feel dizzy.


    "You should just lie there!" He Chengyu lifted An Ruyou up and laid him flat on the bed, "Think of me as air."


    Tian Lin ran in and just happened to see this ambiguous scene, "I didn''t do it on purpose, the news about the Police station came, and said that I found the car information, and that it''s a house that is selling loans, and that has a little underworld background."


    An Ruyou still had a headache, her eyes turned black, "Tian Lin, I don''t think I know such a person."


    Tian Lin said, "The police are inspecting his social relations, if there is any news, inform us."


    An Ruyou was slightly better now, she could see things clearly, "Bai Keke, she seems to be in contact with a lending company."


    "I''ll go and tell the cops about it."


    An Ruyou waved her hand, indicating that she understood.


    "What kind of person is your little sister? Why does she hate you so much?"


    An Ruyou said, "She poisoned me and wanted to replace me. If I said that she was the one who killed me earlier, would you believe it?"


    He Chengyu was surprised at first, but then suddenly realised and said, "Is it because of this that your personality has changed so drastically?"


    An Ruyou did not say anything, but her eyes seemed to agree with what He Chengyu had just said.

 C157

    He Chengyu stayed at the hospital with An Ruyou for the whole afternoon, and only left when it was dark.


    Looking at his back, An Ruyou could not help but sigh, "Mo Qian, what must this person do to make a workaholic like He Chengyu avoid you, even if he wants to leave the company."


    After He Chengyu left, he headed straight for the Mo Qian family''s company.


    Mo Qian should have told the people at the front desk that she was He Chengyu, so the front desk did not stop He Chengyu, but said directly, "I''ll go call Boss Mo right now."


    Mo Qian had probably been looking for He Chengyu for an entire day, when she suddenly heard the news that He Chengyu had personally come to find her. She was extremely happy as she ran down the stairs: "Cheng Yu, where have you been all day?"


    He Chengyu did not reply to Mo Qian''s passionate words, he only took out the box, "Her clothes might be a little wrinkled from the shaking again, so An Ruyou got into a car accident, so I came to help her deliver the clothes."


    "So you were together all day? He Chengyu, you are really cruel. "


    He Chengyu did not bother with Mo Qian''s words, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Why not," Mo Qian said. "My father wants to see you."


    He Chengyu looked at the watch on his wrist, "Isn''t it too late now?


    "No, my father was waiting for you."


    Seeing Mo Qian''s determined look, He Chengyu thought that it was inevitable, so he drove her up, "Let''s get in the car, which hospital?"


    When they arrived at the hospital, Mo Qian took He Chengyu upstairs as she said, "Daddy''s condition isn''t too good right now, you better not let him get excited."


    He Chengyu nodded, "I''ll do my best."


    Mo Qian''s father was lying on the sickbed, breathing softly. His hair had already been cut off, and some of her teeth had also fallen off. Her white fingers looked lifeless.


    "Uncle Mo, I''m here."


    Mo Qian''s father shakily stretched out a hand and He Chengyu hurriedly went over to hold his hand.


    "We, Qian Qian, have had an idea since we were children. We have a cheerful personality, but we can also be a little stubborn at times. When I''m no longer here in the future, I''m really worried for her!"


    He Chengyu said, "Uncle, don''t be so dejected, I know a good doctor. Although I am not sure if she can treat your illness, it is not the time for you to be discouraged."


    Mo Qian''s father said, "My own body is very clear. Originally, I wanted to see Qian Qian wearing the wedding dress and waiting for her to take over the company in the future so I could take care of the children at home with her mother."


    Mo Qian sat beside her father and held his other hand.


    Mo Qian''s father held both her hands together, "I don''t have any more wishes, I just hope that Qian Qian can have a good home. Cheng Yu, what you have done in the past few years will be appreciated by everyone, and entrusting Qian Qian to you is for the best."


    He Chengyu slowly pulled back his hand, "Uncle, that doctor is also injured, but he should be able to walk very quickly. When the time comes, I''ll ask her to come here and show you, don''t let his wish come to nothing."


    All of a sudden, the air in the ward seemed to have frozen.


    It was''s mother who asked her after entering the room with a thermos. "Everyone''s here, what''s going on?"


    He Chengyu said, "It''s fine, Aunt. I know a very good doctor, and would like to recommend him to come over to see uncle''s condition."


    "That would be the best. When will Godly Doctor have the time?"


    "I''ll give you my answer within a week," He Chengyu said before turning to Mo Qian''s father who was lying on the bed. "Uncle, Aunt, I''ll take my leave first.


    Mo Qian''s mother said, "Cheng Yu, be careful when driving back!"


    Just as He Chengyu went out of the door, Mo Qian ran out to chase him, "He Chengyu, what do you mean by this!?"


    "What do you mean? Am I wrong in recommending a doctor to my uncle?"


    Mo Qian said angrily, "You clearly know what my father is saying, why are you pretending to not understand?"


    He Chengyu said, "Mo Qian, we are no longer young, marriage is not a child''s game, marriage without an emotional foundation will not be a happy affair. I hope you understand this matter."


    After He Chengyu finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Mo Qian shouted at He Chengyu''s back, "Is it because of An Ruyou that you keep rejecting me!?"


    All that answered her were strange looks from the hospital corridor.


    When Tian Lin returned, he brought back definite news, "Senior sister, you guessed right, when that person heard about Bai Keke and the carriage, he was so shocked that he immediately became speechless.


    An Ruyou''s heart sank, "It''s her after all, she''s actually so impatient, she just attacked me like that. It''s over, the computer is still at home."


    "Do you need me to bring it back?"


    An Ruyou said, "There''s no need. It''s long too late for you to go now.


    "Senior sister, what should we do? Should we capture her?"


    "No, first," An Ruyou said. "I''ll freely arrange this matter, and tell the Police station not to leak the news, and tell the world that we haven''t caught them."


    An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu had also rushed over.


    Yin Zhenzhu said, "Ru Lang, how are you? Why did you only tell your parents now?"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "Dad, mom, if I had told you earlier that this whole day wouldn''t be good, then I might as well take advantage of the situation now that I''m better too before telling you guys."


    An Zhenxun sat on the side of the bed, "Ru Lang, are you feeling better now?"


    "It''s much better now. This concussion of mine isn''t serious. The hospital said that it will be fine after lying down for two or three days. As for the rest, your arm should be recovered slowly!"


    Yin Zhenzhu teared up, "Ru Lang, you scared your mother to death. Looking at the video on the news, my heart almost jumped out of my chest.


    An Ruyou said, "Mom, a message came from the Police station saying that the owner of the two cars has been found. The driver has also been captured."


    "Great, I will definitely send them to prison!"


    An Ruyou held down his father''s hand, "Father, do not be anxious, do you know who the mastermind behind this is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Bai Keke, the Bai Keke that we accompany throughout the day."


    "What?" An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu could not believe their own ears.


    An Ruyou continued, "She hired someone to kill me, so dad and mom, I hope that you guys will pretend that nothing has happened when we return home. I will wait for the day Bai Keke, that cunning snake, reveals his true appearance, then handle her properly."


    Yin Zhenzhu said, "Ru Lang, you are still injured, please do not overwork yourself!"


    "Mother, I will take care of myself. Oh right, mother, do you know which mental hospital Bai Keke''s mother is currently in?"


    An Zhenxun said, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Aunty''s disease has already lasted for ten years, it should be better now. I can''t let Bai Keke continue to live with our family. What about the day after tomorrow? You can''t be so cautious your whole life! "


    An Zhenxun nodded his head, "I will send the name of the mental hospital to you now."


    Three days later, An Ruyou was discharged from the hospital. Although her arms were still hanging around her neck, she was not dizzy. Tian Lin found the information about the hospital, "Senior Sister, let''s go to the hospital to take a look!"


    An Ruyou nodded, she could not drive, and could only use Tian Lin as the driver.


    Arriving at the hospital, the nurse welcomed An Ruyou and the others.


    "This lady has been with us for nearly ten years. Other than Mister An and Madam An, no one else comes to visit."


    An Ruyou asked, "Has her daughter also not come before?"


    "No," the paramedic said with a smile. "If you hadn''t said so, I wouldn''t have known she had a daughter."


    An Ruyou and Tian Lin exchanged a glance, and followed the medical personnel in.


    The Psychiatric Hospital was different from other hospitals, it was probably the place with the most doctors. In the corridors, there were a few patients sitting next to a doctor, some talking, some giggling, and even An An who was quietly painting like a child.


    "Please head this way. Ms. Ke Mengling has already recovered greatly, so it is possible for her to leave the hospital. However, she has to ensure the daily dose of the medicine. It will also benefit her own mood."


    An Ruyou and Tian Lin saw Ke Mengling in a small garden. She was sitting under a tree and was staring at the flowers in the flower bed which were swaying with the wind.


    An Ruyou walked in front of her and squatted down, "Auntie, hello, I''m An Ruyou. Can I bring you home today?"


    "Go home ¡ª see ¡ª Coco?"


    An Ruyou heard Bai Keke''s name from her slurred words.


    As expected, all the mothers of this world loved their children the same. Even though they hadn''t seen each other for many years, even though their mother was already delirious, she was still able to accurately and fluently say the child''s name.


    "Auntie, do you want to come back with us to see Keke?"


    Ke Mengling suddenly grabbed An Ruyou''s shoulders, "Quick, bring me there, I want to see Keke."


    Tian Lin was afraid that Ke Mengling''s excitement would cause him to hurt An Ruyou, so he used her strength to separate the two of them, "Senior Sister, are you alright?!"


    An Ruyou rubbed her shoulder that was being pinched painfully, "It''s fine, let''s quickly finish the procedures and go back!"


    The medical staff handed a large bag of medicine to Tian Lin, "This is the medicine that Ke Mengling wants to eat, you must remember to give it to her, you must not stop the medicine without permission."


    Tian Lin said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely take good care of Aunt Ke."


    First, he helped Ke Mengling get on the car and fastened her seat belt. An Ruyou got on the car too, and drove it quickly and steadily, in case she angered Ke Mengling.


    However, she was still very nervous. Seeing that the cars and buildings outside the window were so excited that they looked like a child, and that she would be shocked when she heard the whistle, An Ruyou could only hold her hand.


    "I''ll see Keke soon at home, Aunt Ke."


    Bai Keke was bored out of his mind, looking at his cell phone, waiting for the mysterious person to give her new information, "An Ruyou must have gotten into a car accident, but why doesn''t the family have any intentions of investigating the reason? Could it be that she, An Ruyou, has offended many people in the past, and can''t even find out who is taking revenge! "


    Just as Bai Keke was rejoicing secretly, he received a phone call.


    "Miss Ann, the police found out that Bai Keke was involved in illegal usury loans and he has already become a victim. She previously borrowed 5 million and has already repaid 7 million, but here, it seems that she still has 4 million yuan in debt. If not for us catching this person, her interest rate would have skyrocketed."

 C158

    "This girl is really capable of doing anything!" An Ruyou was a little angry, but Ke Mengling was still in the car. If she rashly got angry, he would definitely scare her, "It seems that I saved her once again this time, thank you police officer, I understand."


    The path that An Ruyou gave Tian Lin was to go to a villa near the Ann''s''s villa, which was also under the An family''s name. However, no one lived in it, and they would only find people to clean it regularly.


    "Aunt Ke, I have found a very good nurse and they will take care of you. Tomorrow, I will call Bai Keke to accompany you."


    Ke Mengling''s gaze was all attracted to the little garden, who knew how much she heard.


    An Ruyou could only advise the guards repeatedly, "Aunt Ke''s health has always been poor, you must take good care of him."


    "Alright Miss Ann, don''t worry, Old Master has already warned you in advance."


    Tian Lin left after sending An Ruyou back home.


    When An Ruyou returned home, she immediately went to her own room. The computer was placed on top of the table, An Ruyou sighed, and then activated the hidden video software.


    As expected, he saw Bai Keke sneaking into the house, inserted the USB into An Ruyou''s computer, and then started to copy all the information on the computer.


    An Ruyou had already expected this to happen, but she wasn''t too surprised by the video. She only slowly saved the surveillance video and turned off the computer before calling He Chengyu.


    "Gen Ho, a small problem has occurred over here. I hope that the He clan''s PR Department can pay attention to the news about us online."


    He Chengyu said, "What happened?"


    "Bai Keke copied my computer."


    He Chengyu said softly, "Alright, I''ll make them nervous."


    After putting down the phone, Yin Zhenzhu and An Zhenxun returned.


    Yin Zhenzhu asked, "Ru Lang, why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days?"


    An Ruyou said, "This concussion of mine is not that serious, as long as I stay in the hospital for a few days, I will be fine. Furthermore, my arm won''t recover in a day or two, it''s just a waste of medical resources."


    Bai Keke ran over hypocritically, "Sis, how are you? If it wasn''t for uncle and auntie saying that I didn''t know about your accident, I would be very lucky not to get injured too badly."


    An Ruyou laughed and said to Bai Keke, "Yes, but this is considered a double celebration."


    Bai Keke raised his head, puzzled, "What double celebration?"


    An Ruyou said, "Aunt is almost completely healed now, so I took her to another villa in the house. The environment there is beautiful, and it is more beneficial to Auntie''s recovery.


    Bai Keke was startled, "When did this happen? I actually don''t know a thing about it. Where is my mother now? "I think we should let Mom live with us. Wouldn''t it be more lively if there were more people?"


    Yin Zhenzhu also said, "If there are too many people, it might not be good for her recovery."


    Seeing that Yin Zhenzhu had the same thoughts as An Ruyou, Bai Keke turned to An Zhenxun and asked for help, "Uncle, it''s so pitiful that my mother and I live outside alone, my father isn''t here anymore. If only the servants saw us two being easily bullied, they would be disrespectful to us.


    An Zhenxun frowned, as if he was moved to show sympathy.


    An Ruyou said, "Keke, you still have the company''s private message card, right? Since you don''t have the company anymore, give it back to me first, it''s useless even when I signed a contract with the He Clan."


    Bai Keke looked at An Ruyou, undisguisable hatred in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I''m already used to living at home. I''m not used to suddenly moving to another place, how about I bring mom here to stay?"


    "Keke, you''ve been living in my house the entire time. In fact, many people have already criticized you for not being able to do it. Since you''ve already gotten used to it, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to take care of your mother while breaking their prejudices?" An Ruyou said.


    "Uncle, say something, I don''t want to go. After I leave, only Mom and I will be together. Mom still has mental problems, so if I live with her often, I will go crazy."


    Seeing Bai Keke crying on the ground, An Zhenxun hurriedly helped her up. "Keke, don''t cry for now.


    Seeing that, An Ruyou knew that An Zhenxun was about to sympathize with Bai Keke again, and directly closed his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    "Ru Lang, Ru Lang, how are you?"


    An Ruyou shut her eyes tightly.


    He heard Yin Zhenzhu say, "Ru Lang must have been in a car accident and managed to survive. Now that he is running around the hospital, he must be exhausted."


    They supported An Ruyou onto the sofa together and left him in a dilemma.


    After a while, An Ruyou felt that it was about time, and slowly opened her eyes.


    An Zhenxun sat on the sofa. He knew that Bai Keke was the one who killed his daughter, so he couldn''t be merciful towards such a person.


    "Keke, tell me the truth, is your sister''s car accident related to you?"


    Once An Zhenxun''s words came out, Bai Keke looked at him in shock, "Uncle, why do you think that I''ve harmed big sister?"


    An Ruyou started crying on purpose, "Father, are you going towards me or towards an outsider!?"


    Bai Keke was extremely furious, "It was clearly my sister who was hurting me, I am as close to you as a sister, yet you actually said that I am an outsider?"


    An Ruyou could not be bothered and directly pierced with a silver needle at the back of her neck.


    "I was the one who hurt An Ruyou, the bitch. Who asked her to close the company and leave me in the open? When she dies, I can become your only hope. It''s all because of this eyesore An Ruyou, why didn''t she die? If she dies, she can save me a lot of trouble. "


    Bai Keke probably did not expect why his mouth started to uncontrollably fall out as well. He wanted to cover his mouth, but he did not manage to do so in time and blurted out all these words that were buried in his heart.


    An Zhenxun said, "Keke, do you have anything else you want to say now? I''m so disappointed in you! "


    "Uncle, listen to me. I don''t know what happened just now. I don''t know why I said those words either. It wasn''t my heart. Uncle, believe me. It wasn''t my heart."


    An Zhenxun flung Bai Keke''s hand away and said, "Keke, you better take care of yourself. Moving out to live with me is already the greatest kindness we have towards you."


    After hearing what An Zhenxun said, Bai Keke had a look of disbelief. She couldn''t believe that An Zhenxun was actually so heartless to his right now.


    Even though Bai Keke''s hopes were dashed, she still did not want to give up on the An clan. Other than the An clan, she had no other backer.


    Therefore, right now, Bai Keke could not care about how embarrassed he was right now. He crawled up from the ground, knelt on his knees, and walked forward two steps, then pitifully hugged onto the bottom of An Zhenxun''s pants: "Uncle An, you can''t let me leave just like that, I''ve already stayed in the An clan for such a long time, I''ve always treated you and auntie as my family, and now that you''ve suddenly asked me to leave, I really can''t bear to part with you ¡­" In Bai Keke''s eyes, there were even two drops of crocodile tears.


    Actually, Bai Keke saw through the weakness in An Zhenxun''s personality. This man was decisive when killing in the market, but he would only treat his own family with infinite tenderness, which was why Bai Keke pretended to be so pitiful, hoping to arouse An Zhenxun''s sympathy once again.


    In truth, Bai Keke saw it correctly, An Zhenxun was very patient with her family and was very gentle, but this time, his scheme of tormenting them did not work.


    If not for what An Zhenxun had just said, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was currently lying weakly on the sofa, and his own daughter An Ruyou, An Zhenxun, he would no longer feel affection for his family. Even the last bit of affection he had for his good friend''s widow had been tossed around by Bai Keke.


    It was as if his heart was made of stone. An Zhenxun even said something even more heartless as he sobbed, "Bai Keke, I made you move out of our house, so it can be considered as leaving some face for you. It''s best for you to leave our Andersen Group.


    But when An Zhenxun saw that Bai Keke looked like he was about to cry, no matter how heartless he was, there were some things that he was unable to say.


    An Zhenxun comforted Bai Keke still, "But Keke, you will have to live with your mother in the future. I also know that for both of you, it won''t be an easy life for an orphan, so don''t worry, I will definitely arrange an appropriate place for you to stay, and pay you every month''s rent in time to ensure your living conditions. Keke, how about this?"


    An Zhenxun believed that he had done his best for Bai Keke and Bai Keke''s mother, and that he had raised Bai Keke within his own family for so many years. As for the losses that Bai Keke had caused, the Ann''s would not pursue this matter, as the money was nothing to the Ann''s.


    But Bai Keke was unwilling. It was only a normal living expenses, how could it satisfy Bai Keke''s expenses?


    The most important thing Bai Keke was unwilling to accept was that he was about to leave the An clan''s comfortable environment and even live with his own mother, whose health was not too well. This made Bai Keke extremely unwilling, Why was An Ruyou able to live such a life with an ill mother, and live a lonely and helpless life? If her friends knew about this, especially Qiao Ruoan, then wouldn''t she be laughing until her teeth fell off?


    Actually, Bai Keke had not visited her mother in the hospital for a very long time. She did not even remember the appearance of her own mother, but the thought that there was actually something wrong with her mother''s mind made Bai Keke feel extremely conflicted. Even if it was her own mother, Bai Keke was not willing to accept it, as if nothing could compare to the vanity of a young girl.

 C159

    She was still unwilling to leave the An clan, so she wanted to plead with An Zhenxun again, but she also knew that the possibility of her asking An Zhenxun for mercy now was not high.


    Just as Bai Keke was thinking of using a dead horse as a cure, An Ruyou, who was leaning on the sofa, suddenly woke up and gently held her mother''s hand.


    After Yin Zhenzhu felt An Ruyou''s movements, she immediately shouted out anxiously, "You''re awake! How do you feel? Does your head still hurt ¡­" Yin Zhenzhu rubbed An Ruyou''s head, extremely pained. She was afraid that her daughter would suffer from the side effects of a car accident. In her heart, she felt disgusted with Bai Keke and couldn''t help but increase it a little.


    Although he wanted to comfort his mother, in order to act in front of Bai Keke, he still pretended to be extremely weak. It was just that when Bai Keke didn''t notice it, he mischievously blinked his eyes at his mother, indicating that his own body wasn''t feeling any discomfort.


    After Yin Zhenzhu received her daughter''s signal, the mother and daughter became anxious and quickly understood what An Ruyou was thinking.


    Yin Zhenzhu''s acting skills were not just for show, she immediately shouted with an even louder voice, "Aiyo, my pitiful daughter, I just managed to retrieve my life not too long ago, and now you''ve encountered such a car accident. I really don''t know who is so vicious, to actually do such a malicious thing to such a beautiful and kind daughter.


    Actually, not all of Yin Zhenzhu''s words were made up. These were all thoughts that Yin Zhenzhu''s consciousness had concealed in her heart ever since her daughter An Ruyou and had an accident in the bathtub the last time and almost lost her precious life.


    It was just that she had never mentioned it because of her upbringing, limitations, and so on. Now that she had the chance to explode, she actually had a lot of true feelings about herself, which was more able to arouse other people''s emotions.


    An Zhenxun always doted on his wife the most, and he couldn''t even bear to have his own wife cry, so when he saw his wife''s extremely sad look, he wanted to make Bai Keke disappear from the An clan right now, so as to not be an eyesore.


    At this time, An Ruyou was still trying to console his mother because she felt that if she didn''t open her mouth now, his mother would throw too many feelings in, and this might really affect her mood and body.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me anymore. You''re hurting me, Mom ¡­" Under the continuous persuasion of An Ruyou and An Zhenxun, Yin Zhenzhu finally stopped feeling so sad and excited.


    Just as the An clan''s family of three were enjoying themselves, Bai Keke had turned completely into an outsider this time, quietly watching their family. Previously, they had still been wary of Bai Keke''s feelings, and they had truly treated him as a family.


    "Right now, your happiness is all built on my dad''s pain. Now, you still want to kick me out, that''s simply going too far. One day, I will trample all of you under my feet and make you beg for me!" Bai Keke thought with extreme hatred.


    After An Ruyou heard what Bai Keke was thinking in his heart, he thought apathetically, as expected, not only did what Yin Zhenzhu said just now not wake Bai Keke up from his stupor, it had even made her hate him even more.


    In fact, all of the negative emotions would cause people to be irrational, and it would also bring about more negative effects. Since this was the case, Bai Keke actually had some use for An Ruyou''s long-term plans, so he might as well show it to Bai Keke today.


    An Ruyou looked at his father and mother, and saw that they had already played their part with their red faces.


    "Father," Just as An Ruyou opened her mouth to speak, several people''s gazes all gathered onto An Ruyou''s face. An Ruyou was still calm as she said: "Father, we have already brought out Keke''s mother from the hospital, I know that Coco Sisters would definitely want to live with my mother, but we should still let Coco Sisters stay in Ann''s''s company to do some things. After all, Aunt Ke should also want to see his own daughter, so she should have something to do every day.


    When An Zhenxun heard An Ruyou''s words, her heart also slightly wavered. Adding on to that, when he thought about Ke Mengling, who was also Bai Keke''s mother''s current condition, she really needed to give his a job. Only then would she be at ease and she himself would have been worthy of the Bai Family.


    But when he saw his own wife and daughter being so hurt by Bai Keke, An Zhenxun was so angry that it was impossible for him to be as magnanimous as he had imagined.


    An Ruyou saw through her father as well. What An Zhenxun was thinking, she hurriedly tried to comfort her father further, saying, "Besides, father, whatever that has happened around me, no matter if it was to me or the company, cannot be considered as Coco Sisters''s responsibility. Even if it has something to do with the Coco Sisters, it might not be Keke''s doing, so let''s not blame it anymore. We should also not make any big and painful decisions for Keke, it would be relatively easier for us to take care of Keke like this, it would be easier for both sides to take care of her, wouldn''t it be perfect just like that ¡­"


    Now that his words had reached such an extent, An Zhenxun knew that An Ruyou must have his own reasons for letting Bai Keke stay in the Bai clan to continue working. An Zhenxun trusted Bai Keke very much now, and was also extremely confident in his abilities and plans, so An Zhenxun agreed to An Ruyou''s request and continued to work in the Ann''s.


    When Bai Keke heard the final result, he felt relieved that he had been holding back. But in regards to An Ruyou''s words, in truth, Bai Keke did not completely understand the meaning behind An Ruyou''s words.


    However, Bai Keke did not have any intentions of thanking An Ruyou for his help either, because in Bai Keke''s eyes, it was only natural for Ann''s to give up anything for him, as he should have had everything in his possession in the first place.


    Furthermore, no matter what An Ruyou said, if An Ruyou was pleading for mercy for her sake, Bai Keke would feel that it was really stupid; if An Ruyou was saying something bad about herself, Bai Keke would feel even more disgust and hate An Ruyou. In short, no matter what An Ruyou said, Bai Keke was extremely resentful in his heart.


    But for the time being, Bai Keke didn''t dare make any big movements, and didn''t dare express his thoughts. If he didn''t control himself again, like he did just now, and said all the things in his heart, he would immediately pack up and leave.


    Therefore, in the end, Bai Keke still accepted the An clan''s arrangements. He left the An clan''s mansion and went to live with his own mother, Ke Mengling, in another property of the An clan.


    However, Bai Keke still told the An family that he must give it to his mother. In fact, it was for his own sake, to invite the servant in charge of all the household chores, after all, Bai Keke''s own four limbs were not efficient, and he had the demeanor of a lady who lived like a prince. If not for the help of the servants and servants, he probably wouldn''t even be able to maintain his own life, let alone live together with his mother, who still had problems with him.


    An Zhenxun was not a stingy person either, he happily agreed to Bai Keke''s request. Of course, this was also a good opportunity for An Ruyou to continue collecting evidence on Bai Keke''s crimes.


    Before Bai Keke left, An Ruyou did not forget to look for Bai Keke and take back all of the Andersen Group''s official seals and private seals that she had with him.


    Of course, Bai Keke didn''t want to, but he knew that An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu were now on the same side as him, and he herself was weak and unable to contend against them, so he could only hand it over obediently. What An Ruyou wanted, was only when they were communicating with each other, and something unpleasant had happened.


    When Bai Keke truly left the An clan, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu then asked their daughters why they had left Bai Keke in the Andersen Group.


    But An Ruyou didn''t panic in the slightest. She smiled mysteriously, and then, she said to the Ambien who had pampered her: "Father, Mother, if we let Bai Keke directly leave this place, it is very likely that she will spread rumors outside, speak ill of us Ann''s, or create rumors for us. This will affect the direction of public opinion in our company very badly."


    Seeing that the Ambien did not have any objection, An Ruyou continued to speak: "Furthermore, Bai Keke suddenly left the Andersen Group, many people who do not know of the internal affairs might have some bad guesses, for our Andersen Group''s overall image and reputation, so it would be better to have Bai Keke stay in the Andersen Group and arrange a job for her. It would be better than letting her stay outside and speak randomly, causing trouble."


    After An Ruyou finished her pondering speech, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu looked at each other. Both of them saw the same admiration and gratification in each other''s eyes.


    An Zhenxun gently embraced his wife''s shoulder, and said with an extremely proud tone: "Pearl, did you see, our daughter is now so sensible, to actually be able to have such a comprehensive relationship with her, our Ann''s finally has an heir, the two of us can finally be at ease now ¡­"


    After hearing her father''s praises and words of praise, joy bloomed in An Ruyou''s heart. Her own thoughts were praised by her father and mother, and this was a kind of approval that Qiao Ruoyou had never felt before in the Qiao Family, but had always longed for.


    However, although An Ruyou was extremely happy in her heart, on the surface, she still rebuked An Zhenxun: "Father, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I''m sensible now?


    An Zhenxun also knew that his daughter was joking around with him, so he followed and said: "You''re sensible, my daughter is the most sensible."

 C160

    The press conference that Xiao Ling held earlier due to the entertainment news had already ended, but Qiao Ruoan had also made a name for himself during the press conference. She was very satisfied, and returned to his previous reckless behavior in the Xiao Family, as if there was no burden left in her heart.


    However, Xiao Ling could not do it as easily as he did. Although the Xiao Group''s press conference had already been completed, but the other main character of the news at that time, who could even be said to be ''the victim'', was still not able to give any response to date. This made Xiao Ling fall into an awkward situation, as if he was a clown, and had jumped up the stage to do a one-sided show.


    These few days, when Xiao Ling worked in the Xiao Group, not only did he have to face the mockery and ridicule from his own brother and father, even the employees of the company would whisper in discussion when they saw him.


    Because of this matter, father and brother had also continuously beat Xiao Ling up in words. However, even though Xiao Ling was angry in his heart, on the surface, he still had to swallow his anger.


    But no matter how much Xiao Ling endured, he was still a man. At home, he had to be ordered by his wife, and within the company, he had to be suppressed at all times. Thus, Xiao Ling had also started to take the initiative and think of ways to solve this issue.


    Xiao Ling originally wanted his wife, Qiao Ruoan, to appear and beg for mercy with the An clan, because he knew that Qiao Ruoan and the An clan''s two daughters seemed to have a good relationship.


    Xiao Ling saw that his wife was still in a good mood so he carefully suggested his idea to her. "An An, how have you been recently? In Xiao Ling''s eyes, shone the radiance of his fatherly love.


    However, Qiao Ruoan looked like he did not really care, "It''s alright, it''s much better than before," Qiao Ruoan looked at Xiao Ling in dissatisfaction, "Why are you asking this? What, you''ve only been honest for a few days, and now you''re going to have some playthings again? " Qiao Ruoan was about to lose his temper again.


    When Xiao Ling heard Qiao Ruoan talk about the past again, he was a little angry in his heart. However, on the surface, he still wanted to smile apologetically at Qiao Ruoan: "An An, what are you saying, how is that possible? I''m concerned about your body, you can''t misunderstand me like this." As Xiao Ling spoke, he even pulled Qiao Ruoan into his embrace to calm his wife''s emotions.


    Due to a period of conflict, it had been a long time since Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan had any contact with each other. Thus, Qiao Ruoan did not resist, obediently leaning into Xiao Ling''s embrace, using the fingers of his beautiful armor to point at Xiao Ling''s chest and said: "At least you have some conscience. You finally remember to care about me.


    Originally, Xiao Ling did not know how to bring up his own thoughts with Qiao Ruoan, but it just so happened that Qiao Ruoan had raised this topic. Thus, Xiao Ling followed Qiao Ruoan''s words and replied: "An An, you don''t even know, although we already held a press conference last time and explained everything that had happened clearly, do you know?"


    Xiao Ling pretended to be pitiful and miserable, and continued, "Up until now, the He family has yet to give any response, so no matter if it''s the public opinion in the company, or the social media, they are all reporting our negative news, saying that we are acting by ourselves, the He family does not accept our apologies, and even the price of our company''s shares are starting to fall ¡­" Xiao Ling let out a long sigh, feeling very sad.


    Once Qiao Ruoan heard that Shaw''s''s share price had fallen, she couldn''t sit still anymore. This was something that was closely related to her, "What? The share price has fallen? "


    After Qiao Ruoan had digested everything that Xiao Ling had just said, he finally understood the crux of the matter. Xiao Ling, don''t worry, I''ll call Bai Keke right now and ask him what''s going on.


    Qiao Ruoan muttered as he made a call to Bai Keke. Just as Qiao Ruoan was about to hang up when he lost patience, Bai Keke finally answered the phone: "Hello, Sister An, what are you looking for me for?" Bai Keke''s somewhat hoarse voice came out from the microphone.


    If it was a normal person, Qiao Ruoan would have definitely noticed the abnormality in Bai Keke''s tone. He would then eagerly ask about and pay attention to Bai Keke''s situation, but today was different, the situation was special. Qiao Ruoan didn''t even notice. Shouldn''t you all quickly come up with an explanation? Why haven''t you come up and given it a try now? "


    Qiao Ruoan''s direct questioning caused Bai Keke to be stupefied. She was currently in a situation where he was unable to protect himself and wanted to share his troubles with Qiao Ruoan. On top of that, Qiao Ruoan didn''t care about his body at all and Bai Keke''s anger was ignited all of a sudden.


    Sister An An, what are you talking about? I don''t even know, and I don''t understand, so it is useless for you to say such words to me. Also, you are wrong, my surname is Bai, I am not from the An clan, I am just an outsider, it is better for you to find someone else to help you solve your problem. I am also very busy now, I don''t have time to listen to you, I will hang up first, goodbye.


    After Bai Keke finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a "Pa" sound. Qiao Ruoan even felt that the phone call had landed on his face.


    After Qiao Ruoan''s call ended, she finally realised something. "Xiao Ling, did I say something wrong? That''s why Keke acted like this? Keke wouldn''t have talked to me like this before ¡­" Qiao Ruoan looked at Xiao Ling helplessly.


    When he had called Qiao Ruoan just now, Xiao Ling had been by Qiao Ruoan''s side the entire time. Although he had heard most of the conversations between Qiao Ruoan and Qiao Ruoan, he also could not understand what was going on.


    But Qiao Ruoan''s reliance on him had allowed Xiao Ling to recover something that he had not seen for a long time. He had the dignity of a man, and he directly spoke magnanimously: "It''s fine, An An, don''t be afraid. Bai Keke probably met with some mishap, so he''s not in a good mood, right? Xiao Ling said impulsively.


    However, when Qiao Ruoan heard what Xiao Ling said, he was extremely happy. "That''s right, I don''t care about her, if she wasn''t the An Family''s adopted daughter, I wouldn''t have had any contact with her. Xiao Ling, I believe with your strength, you can definitely resolve this matter perfectly."


    The reason why An Ruyou didn''t give the Shaw''s a positive response was actually because she was deliberately hanging onto Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan.


    Since Xiao Ling and the others were at the so-called "Apologize" press conference, changing the focus of the public and the media, he wouldn''t play the cards he wanted, so why should he immediately respond to Shaw''s''s apology? It was as if he had been waiting for them to apologize, and after that apology, the world would be at peace, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Sure enough, when An Ruyou had just arrived at the company on this day, her desk phone started to ring. Inside, the reception elder Miss spoke in standard Mandarin: "Anzhong, there''s a looking for you.


    An Ruyou smiled, and as expected, things went as she had expected, "When there''s time, let that Director Xiao come up."


    After the young miss passed on An Ruyou''s words to Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling felt very happy. An Ruyou had agreed to let him go find her so quickly, it seemed like he did not want to make things difficult for his, maybe he just wanted him to personally come find her, maybe it was to see his for a bit? The longer he stayed with Qiao Ruoan, the more narcissistic he became.


    After arriving at An Ruyou''s office, Xiao Ling first placed his present on An Ruyou''s table. Actually, Xiao Ling didn''t know what girls liked, but after being together with Qiao Ruoan, Xiao Ling only needed to give her his bank card to confirm that he was smiling like a flower.


    Apologizing to An Ruyou, Xiao Ling naturally couldn''t do that. However, Xiao Ling also didn''t know what kind of present he should give to girls to make them happy, so these gifts were actually bought according to Qiao Ruoyou''s preferences.


    An Ruyou also noticed that these gifts looked very familiar. Although Qiao Ruoyou liked these things before, she was no longer interested when she saw that these gifts appeared together with Xiao Ling.


    "Director Xiao is here to welcome you, I did not go down to welcome you, I am truly lacking in manners, please take a seat ¡­" Qiao Ruoyou said with a fake smile.


    Xiao Ling was also an extremely observant person, he noticed that An Ruyou''s expression wasn''t very good, but Xiao Ling understood, and since he was the one who came to beg for help today, Xiao Ling did not say much.


    After sitting down, before An Ruyou could even ask him about the reason why she came to find me today, Xiao Ling had already taken the initiative to say: "Miss Ann, the night before at the bar was indeed my fault. I was in a bad mood that day, and I drank a bit of alcohol, so I was a bit unconscious. Xiao Ling hesitated for a while, but eventually said it out, "Can you forgive me, and give a response to your media friends?"


    An Ruyou had been seriously listening to Xiao Ling''s words. After Xiao Ling finished speaking, An Ruyou looked extremely puzzled: "Director Xiao, did you say that you have already held a press conference to apologize? "But why didn''t I see that ¡­"


    Very quickly, An Ruyou realised and said: Oh, I know Director Xiao is talking about that press conference, so it was actually a press conference to apologize, I truly did not see it, if Director Xiao did not say anything, I would have thought it was your Shaw''s''s propaganda meeting, and what you said to me just now, I did not hear it at the press conference.


    Xiao Ling could only smile apologetically, and even shamelessly said, "Miss Ann, look, I have already apologized to you. Can you please be magnanimous?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Ling to finish speaking, An Ruyou immediately raised her hand and made a stopping motion, "Director Xiao, whether it''s from my point of view or the perspective of the entire Ho Group, I cannot treat this matter as though it never happened."

 C161

    When Qiao Ruoan heard about this, he was extremely furious. From her point of view, the Shaw''s had already made a concession and held a press conference. As long as the He family followed the flow and responded, this matter would be over.


    However, this Qiao Ruoan still did not let him go, and repeatedly told Xiao Ling to personally go and find Qiao Ruoan. Originally, there was not much of a problem, why was this Qiao Ruoan so disrespectful?


    Now, Qiao Ruoan thought of another possibility. Why would the photo that Xiao Ling had been photographed at the time he was with Qiao Ruoan? Qiao Ruoan felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought it to be. This matter could not be blamed on Xiao Ling, could it be that An Ruyou was doing this on purpose?


    Once this idea appeared, Qiao Ruoan felt that it was more and more possible. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be played around by the An clan and An Ruyou?


    Great, An Ruyou, this slut, must have taken a fancy to Xiao Ling to use such a method.


    When he thought about it, Qiao Ruoan couldn''t sit still anymore. Xiao Ling was his own husband, and he had been robbed by before, and now a An Ruyou that was slightly similar to Qiao Ruoyou had appeared. This An Ruyou was really lingering around.


    Qiao Ruoan could not sit still and do nothing about this matter. She was immediately prepared to go to the Ho Group and ask An Ruyou about this and find out how she was going to explain it.


    Qiao Ruoan originally wanted to discuss strategy with Bai Keke, but when he thought about how Bai Keke treated him in such a bad manner when he was on the phone with him, Qiao Ruoan did not think this way, "Hmph, what''s so impressive about that, I''ll go and expose Qiao Ruoan''s true identity right now!"


    Although Qiao Ruoan was already pregnant, she still helped himself to make up for it. He put on the new clothes and took a taxi to the bottom floor of the Ho Group. In order to give Xiao Ling a pleasant surprise, Qiao Ruoan did not tell him what he wanted to do. Xiao Ling had also been busy with work and had not paid attention to Qiao Ruoan yet.


    Arriving at the first floor of the Ho Group, Qiao Ruoan walked in aggressively, but the receptionist stopped him: "Miss, this young miss, please wait a moment, may I ask who you are looking for, and do you have an appointment?" The receptionist politely but resolutely told Qiao Ruoan.


    Qiao Ruoan originally wanted to force his way in, but these people kept him in place. Furthermore, when Qiao Ruoan recalled it again, he actually did not know the exact location of An Ruyou''s office.


    Oh, of course I have an appointment with her. I''ll look for Anzhong An Ruyou here, tell me where her office is, I''ll go look for her myself, I don''t need her to come down and fetch me ¡­ An Ruyou pretended to be arrogant and said while wearing her sunglasses.


    But the receptionist did not believe Qiao Ruoan''s words. Every day, they would come across many excuses, wanting to sneak into the Ho Group, so of course they would not let Qiao Ruoan in easily.


    Just as Qiao Ruoan was in a stalemate with the staff member, Bai Keke coincidentally walked in from outside the door, and saw Qiao Ruoan.


    Although her last exchange with Qiao Ruoan was a little unhappy, but after Bai Keke calmed down, she knew that whathe had done last time was not exactly right. More importantly, Bai Keke knew that she still had a place to use Qiao Ruoan.


    After all, his relationship with the An clan was no longer as good as it was before. Therefore, his relationship with Qiao Ruoan must definitely be stabilised, because he might need to use Qiao Ruoan in the future.


    So when Bai Keke saw Qiao Ruoan, who was at the front desk of the hall and was busy fighting with the staff members, with a warm expression on his face, he arrived in front of Qiao Ruoan and stopped the staff at the side: "What''s wrong, what are you guys doing here?"


    Although Qiao Ruoan still minded the attitude that Bai Keke had when he treated his previously, but when he saw that Bai Keke was extremely reliant on him, she immediately and confidently started to complain to Bai Keke: "Keke, you''re finally here. Look, I just wanted to go in and talk to your sister about something, but these people actually stopped me and didn''t let me in.


    Bai Keke didn''t know why Qiao Ruoan had come to find An Ruyou, but she obviously still chose to stand by his side. "How are you guys doing this, you don''t even know the famous Miss Ann?


    After Bai Keke finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of the staff members and directly led Qiao Ruoan into the Ho Group.


    Because Bai Keke was there, the staff did not stop him and could only let them in. However, they still called and told An Ruyou that Bai Keke had probably brought Qiao Ruoan to find her.


    When Bai Keke led Qiao Ruoan to An Ruyou''s office, Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke both acted as if nothing had happened. Bai Keke asked Qiao Ruoan with concern: "Sister An, what are you looking for Elder Sister Ru Lu for?"


    "Ai, don''t mention it," Qiao Ruoan held her stomach, she was extremely furious, "This An Ruyou actually did not react to our Shaw''s''s press conference to apologize to her. She must want Xiao Ling to personally come and apologize to her, this must be to seduce our Xiao Ling, to let her have a deep impression of her!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan arrived at the entrance of An Ruyou''s office. Bai Keke had originally wanted to advise Qiao Ruoan against it, but now that he thought about it, he didn''t know why An Ruyou''s IQ and EQ had both increased by so much. Qiao Ruoan probably wouldn''t be able to gain anything from him.


    But before waiting for Bai Keke to say anything, Qiao Ruoan saw the nameplate at the entrance of An Ruyou''s office and directly threw Bai Keke down and walked into the office.


    Bai Keke thought that this was also good. Even if Qiao Ruoan did not bring any losses to An Ruyou, but making him uncomfortable was still an excellent idea.


    Since Bai Keke was currently in the Ho Group and didn''t have any substantive work to do, she decided to just wait outside An Ruyou''s office. After Qiao Ruoan came out, he would be the first one to comfort him.


    After receiving the call from the receptionist at the front desk, An Ruyou invited the staff of the He clan who were currently discussing their work to leave, and quietly waited for Qiao Ruoan''s arrival.


    When Qiao Ruoan came to An Ruyou''s office, he had completely abandoned her previous disguise and directly questioned An Ruyou: "Miss Ann, I believe you also know why I''m looking for you today. Why must you make things difficult for my Xiao Ling?" Qiao Ruoan said aggressively.


    However, An Ruyou was still very calm, and the expression on her face was still calm and collected, "Miss Jo, don''t be so agitated. If you keep on acting like this, we won''t be able to solve anything."


    However, Qiao Ruoan did not listen to what An Ruyou said at all, and continued to quarrel with An Ruyou, insisting that An Ruyou did not respond because she wanted to seduce Xiao Ling.


    An Ruyou did not take Qiao Ruoan''s words to heart, nor did she get angry at him. He just stood there and did not move at all, Qiao Ruoan felt that he had hit himself onto a pile of cotton with a heavy punch, and after messing around for a while, there was nothing he could do. Qiao Ruoan could not continue to pester An Ruyou here, so Qiao Ruoan could only leave resentfully.


    The moment Qiao Ruoan came out of An Ruyou''s office, he immediately came over to welcome him. "Sister An An, how was it? Bai Keke asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "Of course not. This woman is so stubborn that she doesn''t acknowledge her own selfishness. She even thought I didn''t see it. This is outrageous. I definitely won''t let her go so easily. Hmph ¡­" Qiao Ruoan said angrily.


    Bai Keke comforted her and said: "Sister An An, don''t be angry yet, you can''t get angry with your body right now. I have a solution now, let''s find a quiet place to slowly chat. "


    When Qiao Ruoan heard that Bai Keke had a way, he immediately became happy, "Alright, let''s go ¡­"


    Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke found a quiet coffee shop, Bai Keke ordered a cup of coffee. Qiao Ruoan originally wanted to order coffee, but thinking of the child in his stomach, he decided to order a cup of juice.


    As soon as the waiter left, Qiao Ruoan couldn''t wait and asked Bai Keke: "Keke, what solution do you have? Tell me quickly."


    Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan put their heads together and talked a lot until both of their faces revealed a satisfied look, as if they had succeeded.


    When they were about to get off work at night, Ye Yi called An Ruyou: "Sou Sou, how are you feeling today? I found a new restaurant, it''s especially suitable for you to eat. Ye Yi invited An Ruyou with a smile.


    An Ruyou looked at her watch, Ye Yi''s timing was extremely accurate, and she would be fine after a while, "You still call me patient, don''t you think you''re a patient too? Alright, where''s the restaurant? An Ruyou readily agreed to Ye Yi''s invitation.


    After Ye Yi heard what An Ruyou had said, he started laughing lightly on the other end of the phone, "Sou Sou, what are you talking about? I''m already at the bottom of your Ho Group, you''ll see me when you come out from work later ¡­" Ye Yi thought, how could I let you go to the dining hall alone? But these words were still rather sensitive, so Ye Yi only thought about it in his heart and did not say it out loud.


    "Okay, Brother Yi is too considerate. But you have to pay attention to your own body. I''ll pack up my things and go find you soon. See you later ¡­" "See you later ¡­"


    After work, He Chengyu came to the office floor where An Ruyou was at. It was to find An Ruyou for dinner, but he only saw An Ruyou''s delicate back as she entered the elevator. He Chengyu frowned, why was An Ruyou in such a hurry today? What was she going to do?


    He Chengyu walked down from the elevator at the side and saw a black car waiting outside the company''s entrance. Leaning on the car''s front was a slender figure, and when he saw An Ruyou walk over, he immediately stood up and opened the door for him.


    Ye Yi opened the passenger door for An Ruyou: "Come, my darling Wandering, please come in." Ye Yi said in a very gentlemanly manner.


    An Ruyou shot a rebuking glance at Ye Yi, but still obediently entered the car, and didn''t even notice He Chengyu, who had been behind him the entire time. On the other hand, when Ye Yi peeked inside the He family building, he happened to meet He Chengyu''s gaze. Both of them revealed polite and polite smiles, and Ye Yi got on the carriage.

 C162

    Ye Yi brought An Ruyou to the restaurant that was at the top of a 5 star hotel. The people that came in and out of the restaurant were all famous people from different walks of life, so the privacy here was good, which was why Ye Yi brought An Ruyou here.


    "Come, Wandering, sit ¡­" Ye Yi brought An Ruyou to the window''s seat.


    An Ruyou was still a little surprised. Usually, because of her identity as a star, Ye Yi wouldn''t bring him to such a place in private, and she had already known Ye Yi for a long time, so they didn''t need to pay attention to the occasion where they ate. Sometimes, Ye Yi would even specifically look for him at the entrance of the school to eat some of the snacks from back then.


    "Oh, big star Ye, why did you bring me here today? It''s so grand that I''m not used to it." An Ruyou joked.


    "You seem to be dissatisfied with the place that I took you to before. I heard that this restaurant invited a chef from France tonight, so I brought you here."


    Ye Yi said lightly, but did not tell An Ruyou. He specifically begged his brother-in-law for tonight''s announcement, and pushed it away, and then reserved a place here, in order to bring An Ruyou to have a taste of that French chef''s cooking.


    However, An Ruyou didn''t know that Ye Yi had spent so much time and thought for the sake of dinner. As if he didn''t believe it, he continued to ask, "How did you have so much time today? Actually, An Ruyou was also worried about Ye Yi''s body.


    As Ye Yi and An Ruyou chatted, the French dishes that Ye Yi had ordered beforehand had already been served by the waiter.


    When An Ruyou saw the exquisite dishes, her appetite was immediately lifted, "Wow, this looks really amazing!"


    When Ye Yi saw An Ruyou''s smile, he felt that all his plans today were worth it.


    After eating their fill, Ye Yi and An Ruyou continued to taste their dessert. "Is it going smoothly?"


    An Ruyou ate a mouthful of ice cream. Hearing Ye Yi mention Ho Group, she couldn''t help but think of him. Zhang Minzhi has already completed the basic model of our game. After a period of time, she will be able to enter the trial run. "


    But Ye Yi did not plan on letting An Ruyou go, and continued to ask: "Then how did you get along with that He Chengyu, he doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with ¡­ ¡­"


    Previously, Ye Yi had thought that if He Chengyu had personally rejected the marriage agreement with An Ruyou, he wouldn''t have any thoughts of not changing his mind towards An Ruyou. However, that night when he saw He Chengyu at An Ruyou''s residence, the sense of crisis in his heart had been confirmed.


    Ye Yi also did not want to wait any longer. He also wanted to seize this opportunity to fight for his position with An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou didn''t want to reveal the relationship between him and He Chengyu now, but An Ruyou wasn''t stupid either. She could guess why Ye Yi brought her to such a romantic and round restaurant today.


    An Ruyou doesn''t want to be with anyone right now, but she doesn''t want to lose Ye Yi, this important friend of hers, so An Ruyou could only say: "Not really. I feel that he''s still very helpful to us, after all our company is very small right now, and his She family is even willing to invest and help us. I actually feel very grateful to him, and I feel that he''s actually not too bad.


    After hearing An Ruyou''s words, Ye Yi''s smile became a little stiff. An Ruyou had only interacted with him for a short period of time, but she had already given him such a good evaluation.


    However, Ye Yi was not discouraged. After all, he and An Ruyou had known each other for so many years, and An Ruyou had always been relying on him since he was young. He could also feel that the feelings An Ruyou had for him were merely waiting for him to grow up.


    However, ever since An Ruyou encountered an accident in the bathtub at home, when she woke up again, her entire person had become a little different. She had become even more self-confident and decisive, but she was no longer as reliant on herself as before.


    Just when Ye Yi wanted to say the feelings that had been brewing in his heart, An Ruyou opened his mouth first. "Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m a little tired, your body has not fully recovered, let''s go home." An Ruyou suggested.


    Ye Yi could also tell that An Ruyou was indeed exhausted, and was no longer able to say what she originally wanted to say, "Alright, I''ll send you home, Sans."


    Ye Yi felt that in the future, he would still have the chance to speak of his feelings to An Ruyou.


    Ye Yi and An Ruyou walked out of the hotel side by side. The two chatted and laughed as they walked out, but neither of them noticed the flashing lights in the distance. They thought that it was the city''s neon lights flashing.


    Ye Yi sent An Ruyou back home safely. Along the way, An Ruyou even told Ye Yi, "Big Brother Ye Yi, your body is still a little weak, you have to pay attention to your body. Even if you start working now, you have to pay attention to your body.


    Ye Yi usually did things very efficiently, and it was rare for him to have such a chat with him. This reminded Ye Yi of the times when he had interacted with An Ruyou previously.


    "I want to as well, Wandering, but as you know, when I''m busy, I forget about everything, unless you constantly remind me, I will pay attention to resting." Since An Ruyou didn''t have the time to contact him, then Ye Yi had to think of a way to make An Ruyou look for him.


    "Hmph, I knew you ¡­" An Ruyou did not refute Ye Yi''s words.


    Instead, he sat in his own car, and silently thought about An Ruyou. Although one of them was upstairs, the other one was downstairs, Ye Yi felt that the distance between him and An Ruyou was gradually becoming more and more distant.


    To An Ruyou, although she did not have any feelings for Ye Yi, it had to be said that Ye Yi was both a considerate and humorous person and was very good to him. When he was together with Ye Yi, it truly made him feel happy and relaxed.


    However, An Ruyou did not want to hang onto Ye Yi at all, as this was extremely unfair to Ye Yi. An Ruyou only hoped that Ye Yi could meet the girl that was fated for his life soon.


    When An Ruyou was together with Ye Yi, she didn''t look at his phone at all. Only after she returned home did she take out his phone.


    When she looked around, An Ruyou realized that from the moment she got off work until now, He Chengyu had actually called him quite a few times and even sent him a few short messages.


    An Ruyou thought that the reason why He Chengyu was looking for him was because there was something important to do. Hence, before An Ruyou could even read the contents of the text message, she called He Chengyu.


    "Hello, Gen Ho, you have called me a lot. Is there a problem with the company?" An Ruyou asked with concern.


    But He Chengyu did not answer his question. Not only did he not answer An Ruyou''s question, he asked An Ruyou instead: "An Ruyou, did you just return home?"


    Because He Chengyu''s tone was too serious, An Ruyou had thought that she had missed something important. She was a little stunned and answered He Chengyu''s question first, "Yes ¡­ Yeah, I called you back as soon as I got home.


    Sure enough, He Chengyu could guess that An Ruyou would not come back to his house at such a late hour, he must have just returned home.


    He Chengyu had originally wanted to say a few words to An Ruyou, but the girl could only stay outside until so late before returning home. However, between him and An Ruyou, it was not the time for him to say these words yet.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou had just said that she called him back the moment she came back. No matter how unhappy she was, He Chengyu''s heart was still a little soft, and he couldn''t say any words of blame.


    He Chengyu held back from saying what he wanted to say. He coughed lightly and said to An Ruyou: "You don''t need to be anxious, hmm ¡­ It is indeed something. Didn''t you tell me before that Bai Keke transferred away the documents from your computer, so I had my subordinates keep watching the game companies on the market. Recently, I discovered that there was a small software company that was making some movements, as if it was making a game of the same type, and was developing it even faster than us? "


    Actually, in He Chengyu''s eyes, this matter wasn''t really that important. It was just that, in order to give An Ruyou a call today, he remembered this matter just in time, so he mentioned it to An Ruyou.


    But when An Ruyou heard about this, she was actually serious. "Indeed, this Bai Keke is really interested in our project!"


    However, An Ruyou quickly calmed herself down, "It doesn''t matter, I have already made the preparations. The information on the project that she is holding is not everything, and there are important loopholes inside, and even if they play the game faster it will be of no use. If their speed is too fast, then there must be a problem with their skills ¡­" An Ruyou didn''t know if she was comforting He Chengyu, or comforting herself.


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou discussed for a while more on countermeasures to this matter. Then, they hung up the phone.


    An Ruyou had always been thinking about things related to work, but He Chengyu was actually thinking about how he could break through this. He wanted to find the firm defense line outside of An Ruyou''s body and recover the beauty that he had missed, so that he could walk into An Ruyou''s heart.


    On this quiet night, He Chengyu and Ye Yi were both sad for the same lover, but An Ruyou didn''t know anything about them. What she cared about right now was her own career, dream, and future.


    Bai Keke had now completely moved out of the An clan and lived with his mother.


    When Bai Keke was very young, a change happened in the house. His father passed away, and his mother''s spirit was strongly stimulated, causing problems. With the help of the An family, she was sent to the best mental health home in the city.


    And it was also from that time onwards that Bai Keke had not seen her mother again. But now, he suddenly made Bai Keke and her mother move in together, causing others to think that Bai Keke would be very happy, but Bai Keke himself knew that she was not happy at all.


    Bai Keke had always thought himself to be a daughter of the An family, and An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu had actually always been very good to him. This also made him more used to living a life of luxury, where he squandered like dirt. Now that he suddenly made Bai Keke leave that kind of environment and face his own sick mother, or to say, make Bai Keke accept his actual situation, Bai Keke obviously couldn''t bear it, and was unwilling to accept this reality.

 C163

    When Bai Keke grew up and saw Ke Mengling again, he met him together with An Zhenxun, Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou.


    Although Bai Keke had been chased out of the An clan, in name, he was still the adopted daughter of the An clan.


    Furthermore, Ke Mengling was also a good friend of An Zhenxun and her. They had not met each other for many years and An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu were very concerned about Ke Mengling''s situation, hence they went to see her together with Bai Keke.


    Before An Ruyou brought Ke Mengling out from the mental nursing home, she had already bought a villa for the mother and daughter of the Bai Family.


    An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu were very satisfied with the villa that they bought for their old friend. Their daughter had really grown up and was now able to take good care of others.


    After Ke Mengling heard that she could see his own daughter, she had always been looking forward to meeting her. But this wait made Ke Mengling wait for several days;


    This morning, Ke Mengling finally heard the sound of a car coming from outside the villa, causing her to immediately become excited. She hurriedly asked the servant by her side: "Xiao Jie, quickly look, look, are there guests?


    Very quickly, a line of people entered from outside. An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu walked in front, but Bai Keke''s daughter, Bai Keke, slowly walked behind the An family with an unwilling expression.


    Even so, Ke Mengling still saw her daughter at first glance. She reached out her trembling hands: "Keke, is that you? Child, come over here and let mommy see ¡­" Ke Mengling''s eyes were even filled with uncontrollable tears.


    When An Ruyou saw this scene, she immediately went to Bai Keke''s back and forcefully pushed her, allowing her to stand in front of his mother, Ke Mengling.


    Bai Keke hated An Ruyou''s actions but she still had to put up a smile in front of An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu. He looked at the somewhat unfamiliar but somewhat familiar woman in front of his. She could not call out her "mother" and could only smile at her so-called mother.


    When An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu saw this awkward scene, Yin Zhenzhu pulled Ke Mengling away and said affectionately: "Meng Ling, it''s been a long time since we''ve last met. Come, come, come, sit down. Let''s slowly chat."


    Ke Mengling saw that his own daughter had ignored him, and was not missing her at all like she was doing. She couldn''t help but feel sad, and thus, numbed, she was pulled to the sofa by Yin Zhenzhu.


    Ke Mengling wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, then forced herself to reminisce with her old friends.


    An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu could also tell that Ke Mengling was a little tired, so the two of them quickly took An Ruyou and left, leaving behind the two mother and daughter Bai Keke.


    When Ke Mengling saw her daughter, she was extremely happy.


    But in Ke Mengling''s last memory, Bai Keke was still a little girl who had grown up to his knees. When he saw Bai Keke today, her own daughter was already a slim and graceful big girl, and she was even more beautiful than she had imagined.


    Ke Mengling ignored her daughter''s impatient expression. Maybe this was the love of all parents towards their children, causing them to not be able to see their children''s rebellious feelings.


    Bai Keke didn''t want to sit too close to Ke Mengling, but he felt too embarrassed and immediately went up the stairs to his own room, because she didn''t know what Ke Mengling''s condition was right now. If he was stimulated, she wouldn''t be able to have an illness, so she didn''t dare to leave easily for the time being.


    Furthermore, when Bai Keke was facing Ke Mengling, his heart was actually a little moved as well. This woman''s age may have been as old as''s adopted mother, but his life was completely different, so there were already white hairs mixed in Ke Mengling''s hair.


    However, her appearance and appearance was exactly the same as when she was young. Her scattered memories of her mother also overlapped with those of Bai Keke''s.


    She still remembered her mother hugging her to her chest, softly singing a lullaby and coaxing her to sleep. That was the feeling of warmth that Bai Keke never felt again.


    "Darling, you are already so tall now, you really are taller than mom by a head. This is great ¡­" Ke Mengling silently muttered, "I still remember how you loved to eat cakes when you were young. Keke, "Ke Mengling was a little unfamiliar with her when she said Bai Keke''s name," Come and eat some quick cake ¡­ "


    Ke Mengling''s hands trembled slightly as she offered a piece of cake in front of Bai Keke. However, Bai Keke subconsciously moved her hands a little backwards, and didn''t even reach out to catch the piece of cake, "Um ¡­ "You can take a seat. I''ll go back to my room and take a look ¡­"


    After saying that, without even looking at Ke Mengling''s reaction, Bai Keke took his own things and fled, leaving Ke Mengling''s side.


    Ke Mengling watched his own daughter, Bai Keke, go upstairs as she muttered to herself, "He''s grown up, he''s grown up. Old Bai, our daughter has grown up so much ¡­" Ke Mengling smiled with gratitude.


    After Bai Keke returned to his room, he closed the door tightly and leaned against it. He finally let out a long breath, releasing the breath that he had been holding in all this while.


    Bai Keke knew that he had to accept the reality that he had already left the An clan and was living with his sick mother.


    But fortunately, An Ruyou begged for mercy for some reason previously, allowing him to remain in the Andersen Group to continue working. As long as she found another opportunity, she would be able to think of a way to obtain everything she wanted.


    Before Bai Keke could think about his mother Ke Mengling''s matter, his phone rang. It turned out that the mysterious person, who had not contacted him for a long time, called him.


    "Hey, you finally called me ¡­" For some reason, when he received the mysterious person''s call, Bai Keke felt even more wronged.


    "Bai Keke, you can still be considered useful, I have already found a company to copy the files you have obtained from An Ruyou''s computer, and you have made great progress." The mysterious man seemed to have finally praised Bai Keke once.


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Keke replied casually, as if his mind was not on this.


    The mysterious man also noticed that something was amiss with Bai Keke''s mood and seemed to have thought of something. "What''s wrong, Bai Keke, why are you unhappy about seeing your mother?"


    "Hmph, if your biological mother was like this, would you be happy? "I really ¡­" Bai Keke felt that what he had done was too unfair.


    "It''s not as serious as you think, it''s just that you moved out to settle down. However, they still left you in the Andersen Group, as long as you listen to me properly and finish what I told you, you will get what you want."


    Although the mysterious man did not do it on purpose to comfort Bai Keke, but after hearing what the mysterious man said, Bai Keke''s heart felt as if it had somehow settled down.


    On the morning of the second day, because Bai Keke was indulging in wild thoughts the night before and because he came to a new environment, she only fell asleep very late, so he woke up around noon.


    Bai Keke rubbed his eyes as he walked down the stairs, and discovered that Ke Mengling was actually waiting for him at the first floor''s stairs. When he saw, he immediately smiled: "Darling, you''re up? "Come to the restaurant quickly and eat..."


    Ke Mengling casually held Bai Keke''s hand and led her to the dining room. As they walked, Ke Mengling still chattered on, "Aiyo, I woke up early to cook for you. I remember that you loved buns when you were young.


    Before Bai Keke could fully wake up, he was led to the dining hall by Ke Mengling and saw a plate of steaming hot steamed buns on the table.


    Hearing Ke Mengling''s words, Bai Keke suddenly remembered that he did really like eating buns when he was young, but now that he was eating wontons, he rarely ate such a big bun. It was because she felt that the bun was extremely greasy, making it inconvenient for his to maintain his figure.


    Ke Mengling led Bai Keke and sat on a chair. With a fervent and hopeful gaze, she looked at Bai Keke and said, "Keke, hurry and eat while it''s hot ¡­"


    Bai Keke didn''t want to wake up so early to eat buns at all. It was because he had grown up when he was young that he liked eating this kind of food.


    However, Bai Keke was too embarrassed to reject Ke Mengling''s kind intentions. No matter how much she disliked Ke Mengling, their blood relation could not be cut off.


    Therefore, Bai Keke still picked up a bun and took a small bite.


    Even though it was just a sip, Bai Keke completely recalled his memories from when he was young, as well as everything from when he was young. Everyone said that a person''s eyes'' memories, voice''s memories, writing memories would all change, but the memory of taste would never change. This was also the food that many people, after growing up and after leaving their hometown, would always reminisce about their mother''s taste, just like a perch that had become a synonym for their hometown.


    Bai Keke remembered that when he was young, his parents would often go out on business and he grew up with his grandparents. However, every time his parents came back, they would bring him a lot of presents and would also take him out to eat a big meal.


    Therefore, Bai Keke when he was young, had always been looking forward to his parents coming home to visit him. Furthermore, his mother would always find time to cook a steamed bun for him.


    When she couldn''t finish all of them, she would help Bai Keke place them in the refrigerator. When Bai Keke wanted to eat, he would take them out and heat them up for him.


    However, after his father passed away and his mother fell ill, Bai Keke was no longer able to eat the steamed bun personally made by his mother. Even if he managed to eat the steamed bun, it would no longer be as tasty as what his mother made him.


    At this time, Bai Keke had unknowingly finished eating a bun, and wasn''t even aware of the tears that were welling up at the corners of his own eyes.


    When Bai Keke was eating, Ke Mengling had been looking at her lovingly from the side, but he didn''t eat at all. After Bai Keke finished eating, he continued to ask Bai Keke, "Keke, do you still want to eat more?


    After hearing what Ke Mengling had to say, Bai Keke could no longer hold back his emotions and he finally called Ke Mengling "mother".

 C164

    Just as the project in An Ruyou''s hands was progressing steadily, a piece of entertainment news that was suddenly reported disrupted An Ruyou''s plans.


    An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi had just finished discussing business cooperation with a game experience company. When An Ruyou returned to the company, she saw that the employees who she did not know were all pointing fingers at him and Kong Xiaomi.


    Kong Xiaomi had also noticed this abnormality. She had little experience and had never experienced something like this, so she thought that she did something wrong. She hurriedly asked An Ruyou, "Ru You jie, this is ¡­ What''s going on? Why do I feel like everyone is looking at me? " Kong Xiaomi''s voice seemed to sound like she was about to cry.


    However, An Ruyou was still very calm. She had experienced such a gaze before, and she had probably already guessed that something related to her must have happened, which was why everyone was looking at her with such a gaze.


    An Ruyou''s expression did not change at all, but her footsteps became faster and faster, and she said to Kong Xiaomi in a low voice: "Don''t panic, Xiao Mi, there should be news about us, let''s go back to the office first ¡­"


    Kong Xiaomi could tell what was going on, and quickly understood what An Ruyou meant, so she quickly followed suit.


    Coincidentally, everyone was working at this time, and there weren''t many people taking the elevator, so An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi quickly returned to their studio in Ho Group''s office.


    The moment she pushed open the glass door of the workshop''s office, An Ruyou saw Zhang Minzhi, the accountant Sister Lu, and even Lin Minghe herself. The moment they heard the door open, they all turned to look in the direction of the door.


    In the end, when Kong Xiaomi saw that Lin Minghe needed it, she was the first to react and hopped over to Lin Minghe''s side. "Ming He, why are you here?"


    Lin Minghe looked at Kong Xiaomi''s manic expression, and pulled her to her side, "Something happened, I came to see if there is anything I can help you with." After Lin Minghe finished speaking, he also raised his head and smiled at An Ruyou.


    If An Ruyou had guessed it earlier, then now, An Ruyou was certain that something had happened. Or else, even Lin Minghe would not have specially come over.


    "People''s Intelligence, Sister Lu, just what happened?" An Ruyou asked anxiously.


    When Zhang Minzhi and Sister Lu saw An Ruyou''s reaction, they also thought that it was, "Anzhong, do you not know anything?"


    Without waiting for An Ruyou to say anything, Kong Xiaomi who was using her cell phone suddenly shouted: "Oh my god, Ru You Sis, you went on a search!"


    Since morning, An Ruyou had been busy discussing things with the cooperative company and had not had the time to look at her phone for a long time.


    After hearing Kong Xiaomi''s words, An Ruyou also didn''t have time to take her phone, she directly took Kong Xiaomi''s phone, and the page on the phone was still stuck on the Hot Search List that Kong Xiaomi had just browsed through.


    The first few places were all reports on the travels of the celebrities of the entertainment circle as well as some policy changes. An Ruyou saw her name on the fifth place, "Shocked! Ann''s''s daughter, An Ruyou, is having dinner with Ye Yi, the new member of the entertainment circle! "


    In the thread opened by Kong Xiaomi, there were still a few photos of An Ruyou and Ye Yi when they walked out of the restaurant together. The two of them chatted and laughed with each other, and coupled with the incitement of the words, it was surprisingly easy to believe.


    If An Ruyou didn''t know what Ye Yi and herself were talking about when those photos were taken, even An Ruyou himself was wondering if they were a couple now.


    An Ruyou read a few more posts with marketing numbers, and realised that there were actually unscrupulous media outlets, saying that An Ruyou and Ye Yi had already gotten married and had children, which was still considered better.


    Some even said that An Ruyou relied on her status as An Family''s daughter and used her background and money to maintain many young male celebrities in the entertainment circle. There were also many male celebrities who relied on An Ruyou''s power to enter the entertainment circle.


    In short, these gossipy media people described the relationship between An Ruyou and Ye Yi as extremely terrible.


    After looking through a few of these reports, An Ruyou finally understood what kind of scheme this was. Unexpectedly, after a few days of busy work, someone couldn''t hold it in anymore and started to do something behind his back.


    However, An Ruyou was not afraid, it was just a scandal, she was righteous enough to not be afraid. Such a scandal, no matter if it was in the star or in the business world, would appear every once in a while.


    After a period of time, there would be new news, and then people''s attention would be diverted, and they would gradually forget the news from before.


    But this time, because the picture was too clear, and because he could see the mission clearly with every frown and smile, coupled with the push from the people behind the scenes, this matter was not as simple as An Ruyou imagined.


    After An Ruyou found out about what had happened, he wasn''t as worried as the others. She returned the phone back to Kong Xiaomi, then looked at the people in the office and said: "Relax, all of this is just the gossip dog spouting nonsense. It will be fine in a few days.


    An Ruyou thought that she had said all that she wanted to say, and she did not take this matter to heart. She quickly returned to her own office and continued working.


    also felt that what Qiao Ruoyou said was reasonable. Yesterday, she said that Shadow Emperor Qiao and Wang Hua Dan were together, but the two of them had already clarified it the next day.


    Zhang Zhi and the Sister Lu were even less concerned with such gossip, they were only worried that it would affect the projects of the company, so they were worried. Since An Ruyou had such an attitude, they thought that it would be okay.


    Things on the Internet at that time were simply unpredictable and uncontrollable.


    Just as An Ruyou turned on the sound control and was immersed in reading the game related professional documents and reports, the door to his office suddenly opened.


    An Ruyou was still a little taken aback. Who would suddenly look for him like this?


    "Ru Lang, are you alright?" He Chengyu asked anxiously as he pushed open the door.


    He Chengyu had just returned from a business trip abroad, and the moment he landed he saw the news on the internet. He was extremely worried that An Ruyou would be affected by this matter, so he immediately rushed back to the company, wanting to see if An Ruyou was alright.


    But An Ruyou''s performance surprised He Chengyu, she did not seem to know what happened, and was immersed in her work. This kind of look, was extremely enchanting in He Chengyu''s eyes.


    "Hey, He Chengyu, you came back from a business trip. How was it? An Ruyou still remembered that before this, He Chengyu had hurriedly gone to the United States for a business trip.


    Seeing that An Ruyou still remembered that she was on a business trip, she was a little happy and answered An Ruyou''s question simply: "En, it went quite smoothly ¡­"


    He Chengyu thought about the reason he came to find An Ruyou today, and hurriedly asked the question he wanted to ask the most, "Ru Lang, why are you still reading the information here, don''t you know what happened?"


    He Chengyu was puzzled, but An Ruyou felt that He Chengyu was even more baffled. What should I do? Are you washing your clothes? "


    Zhang Zhi just told himself that he had a new idea and that he wanted to add some new items into the game, such as washing clothes and cooking, to increase the user''s experience. That was why An Ruyou said those words without thinking.


    But He Chengyu was not in the mood to joke around, he just continued to joke around with An Ruyou: "Ru Lang, be more serious, I''m not joking with you. Right now our company is full of reporters, how are you still so calm here?" Even He Chengyu felt that An Ruyou''s reaction was too calm.


    However, after An Ruyou finished speaking, it was as if she had just woken up from a dream, "Ah? The reporters are blocking the way to the company building? "


    An Ruyou immediately put down the things in her hands, went to the window in her office and pulled open the curtains. Indeed, she saw that there seemed to be a lot of people standing downstairs, causing the entire plaza to be packed, with many of them still holding onto their short pikes, shooting from left and right.


    An Ruyou shrunk her head and closed the curtain once again. She did not understand and asked He Chengyu: "What''s wrong, did something happen at our company? So many reporters have come? " It seemed that An Ruyou had completely forgotten the rumours about him that she read about in the morning.


    "Haven''t you seen the news? All those lowly reporters are here to find you. Right now, the rumors between you and Ye Yi have already been blown around, and it is no longer a story of a scandal. They have even started to discredit Andersen Group ¡­ "


    An Ruyou hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and discovered that the entire afternoon when she was quiet, many familiar and unfamiliar numbers were calling him.


    However, An Ruyou did not give them a call right now. Instead, she opened the search software and looked at how far things had progressed.


    An Ruyou was currently shocked. Now, there was actually someone who said that An Ruyou was rounding up money in the entertainment circle and laundering money in the Ann''s, and there was actually a problem with the operation of the Andersen Group.


    Even Xiao Ling, who was previously rejected by An Ruyou as an apology, as well as Xiao Group, had begun to step on Andersen Group.


    An Ruyou felt even more baffled. These netizens did not know anything, but they were following the wind here. Some even said that they would never buy anything from the Ann''s.


    He Chengyu watched as An Ruyou made a series of movements, walked to An Ruyou''s side and embraced her shoulders: "Ru Lang, don''t worry. About discrediting Andersen Group, if you need help, our Ho Group can come forward to help."


    After calming down, An Ruyou still thought of the same thought as before: "It''s fine, He Chengyu, we, the Andersen Group, have never sat on any of these before.


    The reason why An Ruyou said that was because she could tell that the reports about the discrediting of Andersen Group were made up and made up in order to earn more eyes. After it was clarified, people with brains should be able to figure out what was going on.


    However, what was being discussed the most was the so-called "relationship" between An Ruyou and the two of them. The media had even dug out more photos saying that they had always been a secret relationship, and that even the children had already gone to kindergarten.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou, telling her to go home and rest for a few days first.

 C165

    But even if He Chengyu specifically gave An Ruyou a leave of absence, in this kind of situation where the topic was at the heart of the struggle, An Ruyou could not leave by herself, and even if An Ruyou wanted to leave, the lowly reporters would definitely not let him leave.


    He Chengyu had just returned from a business trip and had some things to take care of. After instructing An Ruyou for a while, An Ruyou calmed down and left in a hurry.


    The lowly reporters had been waiting all this time, but by the time they got off work in the afternoon, many of them had already logged off and left. However, the reporters did not wait for An Ruyou to come out, and could only leave one by one.


    Until the lanterns were lit, An Ruyou had already written the basic declaration regarding the Andersen Group. She once again checked and didn''t find any problems with it, then brought it back to the An family.


    When An Ruyou returned home, she found An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu eating lunch.


    When they saw An Ruyou return home, their first sentence was not to inquire about the news, but to ask him in concern.


    "Sure, I haven''t eaten yet." The atmosphere was the same as usual.


    Yin Zhenzhu gave An Ruyou a lot of food. After she finished eating her fill, An Ruyou recalled the declaration she wrote, then hurriedly took it out from her bag and showed it to An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu.


    An Zhenxun took a quick glance and understood what An Ruyou meant. He put the statement to the side and comforted An Ruyou, "Rest assured, the news that comes from the media about the Ann''s are all baseless. Our Andersen Group did not do that kind of thing.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" An Ruyou asked.


    Yin Zhenzhu could no longer sit still at the side, "Hey, you''re so relaxed, it''s all because of the rumors between you and Big Brother Ye Yi that it''s getting too heated up. Do you two want to directly publicize it, so that you can shut the mouths of those people outside?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?! What are you talking about?! Big Brother Ye Yi and I aren''t even together at all!" An Ruyou hurriedly explained to her mother.


    Then why don''t you consider being with Ye Yi? You''re not young anymore, it''s time to find a boyfriend. " Yin Zhenzhu had a look of understanding on his face as she quietly watched from the side with a smile, but she did not say anything against it.


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. I''m going upstairs first." In order to prevent Yin Zhenzhu from continuing to nag at him, An Ruyou quickly escaped to her own room on the second floor.


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at An Ruyou''s disappearing figure and shook her head helplessly. Then, she turned and smiled to An Zhenxun and said, "We''re still too young and don''t know how to find a boyfriend yet."


    An Ruyou woke up the next morning and decided to hold her own press conference today to clear up the news that had happened to him in the past few days.


    But when An Ruyou drowsily walked down the stairs, she discovered that there was an unexpected guest sitting in her restaurant.


    Ye Yi was sitting in the An family''s living room, happily eating breakfast with An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu. The scene looked very harmonious.


    When An Ruyou went downstairs, both An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu, whose backs were facing the stairs, did not see him.


    When An Ruyou appeared at the top of the stairs, Ye Yi immediately noticed him. He immediately put down the toast in her hand and took An Ruyou over.


    An Ruyou rubbed her eyes, she was still a little dazed and could not react as she muttered: "Big brother Ye Yi? Why are you at our house so early? "


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at the two youngsters at the side, and revealed a kind smile.


    Ye Yi has been waiting for you for a long time. He came this early because he was afraid that you would be affected by the news. Yin Zhenzhu explained with good intentions.


    An Ruyou could now be considered to have understood the purpose of Ye Yi''s visit today. Furthermore, Ye Yi did not refute Yin Zhenzhu''s words, as if he had tacitly agreed.


    But in front of her own parents, An Ruyou would never not give Ye Yi face, so An Ruyou still followed Ye Yi to the dining hall to eat.


    After finishing breakfast, Ye Yi and An Ruyou left the An clan together and went to work.


    However, Ye Yi did not send An Ruyou directly to the bottom floor of the Ho Group. Instead, he asked An Ruyou on the carriage, "You have something important to discuss with me in the morning, let''s find a coffee shop to sit down for a while. I have something to tell you."


    An Ruyou knew that if it was any ordinary matter, Ye Yi would not choose to find him to discuss during work hours, so he must have something very important to discuss with him. Furthermore, An Ruyou had also heard Ye Yi''s heartbeat that sounded like the beating of a drum, and thus guessed what Ye Yi wanted to say to him.


    Although An Ruyou did not want to take care of these emotional matters right now, there were some things that could not be delayed forever. It would be unfair to both An Ruyou and Ye Yi.


    Therefore, An Ruyou happily agreed to Ye Yi''s invitation.


    Ye Yi drove An Ruyou to a secluded coffee shop. After they sat down, Ye Yi helped An Ruyou order some dessert and drinks.


    Seeing that Ye Yi was busy doing all this for him, An Ruyou did not want to make it too difficult for him, so she hurriedly took a step forward and said to Ye Yi, "Big Brother Ye Yi, you don''t have to order too much, I can''t eat much now either. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    As a big star, Ye Yi had seen many big scenes, but he had never taken the initiative to confess his true intentions to any girl, so even Ye Yi was a little nervous right now.


    "Wandering, I know. I must have brought you a lot of trouble these few days because of me. These cities brought you so much trouble because I''m a star ¡­" Ye Yi said to An Ruyou apologetically.


    An Ruyou was extremely magnanimous, and she clearly knew that these rumors had nothing to do with Ye Yi, so they couldn''t all be blamed on him. However, Ye Yi was willing to apologize to her, because An Ruyou was already very grateful to Ye Yi.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, please don''t say it like that. These are just some gimmicks that the media made to attract the attention of the public.


    Ye Yi had immersed himself in the entertainment circle for so many years, he naturally knew these kinds of rules and regulations. For a moment, An Ruyou didn''t think too much into it, she only wanted Ye Yi to let go of the guilt that shouldn''t exist in his heart.


    "Wanru, I understand what you mean, but Wanru ¡­ If you don''t like me being a star, I''m willing to give up my status as one. What do you think? " Ye Yi''s expression was gentle, but he said very seriously.


    An Ruyou, however, was stunned in her seat. She had guessed that Ye Yi probably wanted to share her hidden intentions for a long time, but to think that Ye Yi would actually sacrifice so much for her.


    Although An Ruyou was not really interested in performing, but combined with her memories from before, Ye Yi and An Ruyou both loved acting. Furthermore, Ye Yi had been developing smoothly in the entertainment circle, and had already reached a level that was difficult for him to reach in his entire life.


    An Ruyou immediately stopped Ye Yi from continuing: "Big Brother Ye Yi, please don''t do such a thing for me. I know that it''s your dream."


    Seeing that An Ruyou was so nervous about herself, Ye Yi felt that there was still hope in her heart. He took the opportunity and continued to speak, "Traceless, I know that you have always been extremely intelligent, do you really have to pretend to be stupid with me at this time? I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, thank you. I know you have always been very good to me ¡­" An Ruyou was also in a difficult position.


    "Wandering, we''ve known each other for so many years. I think we know each other very well. Since this news has been hype for so long, why don''t we just play it for real and get together?"


    I like the fact that you still haven''t said what you wanted to say in the end, but in reality, both Ye Yi and An Ruyou are well aware of it. It''s just that they haven''t broken the last layer of the window paper yet.


    An Ruyou knew that this could also be considered as Ye Yi giving the two of them some leeway so that they wouldn''t be friends in the future.


    However, An Ruyou was still unable to agree to Ye Yi''s words. On one hand, it was because he really didn''t have any relationship with Ye Yi between a man and a woman and it was also unclear how they were currently related, so An Ruyou was even more unable to agree to it.


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m sorry, I don''t want to easily change the relationship between the two of us just because of that ridiculous piece of news. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." After An Ruyou and her apology, she took her things and hurriedly left, not seeing the reluctant expression on Ye Yi''s face.


    After leaving the coffee shop, An Ruyou did not go to the Ho Group, but first took a taxi to her own Andersen Group. Because of the news, he had to clarify it in the name of the Ann''s, in order to avoid a greater loss for his Ann''s.


    As soon as An Ruyou arrived in Andersen Group, she was informed that a general meeting of the shareholders and directors would be held today, and An Ruyou was going to participate as well.


    The purpose of this Shareholder''s Congress meeting was self-evident, and was also within An Ruyou''s expectations. Moreover, An Ruyou had already prepared the speech that she wanted to make.


    Just as An Ruyou was walking out of her own office and was on her way to the large conference room, she bumped into Bai Keke, whom she had not seen for quite a few days.


    Ever since Bai Keke was kicked out of the Bai Family, An Ruyou had not seen her before. Originally, An Ruyou wanted to ask his about Bai Keke and how he was doing living with Aunt Ke Mengling.


    But when Bai Keke saw An Ruyou, a fake warm smile surfaced on his face: "Elder Sister Ru Lu, it''s been a few days since I last saw you. How did a busy person get time to come back to our Ann''s?"


    What do you mean by "our Ann''s"? If it wasn''t for her pleading with her father, she would have been kicked out of the Andersen Group a long time ago.


    Furthermore, how did he become a busybody? The meaning behind Bai Keke''s words completely vanished from An Ruyou''s mind.

 C166

    Bai Keke did not feel discontent from An Ruyou''s words and thought that he had already gained the upper hand, as he scolded An Ruyou non-stop, "Elder Sister Ru Lu, this is not what I meant by you. You are not working in the Andersen Group, but are instead working for our company.


    "Bai Keke, what exactly do you want to say? When did it become your turn to criticize me? " An Ruyou didn''t want to quarrel with Bai Keke in the company in front of all these people, but An Ruyou definitely wouldn''t allow Bai Keke to scold him in such a manner.


    "What is it? Don''t you want others to say what you''ve done? If you have the ability to do it, you have to let others say it! " Bai Keke was unexpectedly still talking non-stop.


    An Ruyou originally wanted to go to the large conference room in advance to wait for the Shareholder''s Congress to start, so there was still quite a bit of time before the Shareholder''s Congress would officially start.


    It just so happened that An Ruyou also had something she wanted to say to Bai Keke, so she stopped him right away. "Alright, Bai Keke, this is not a good place to talk, since you can talk like that, then let''s find a place with no people to talk. Let''s have a good chat."


    Bai Keke also noticed that the employees passing by were looking at him and An Ruyou curiously, so Bai Keke also agreed to An Ruyou''s suggestion.


    Right now, she had finally found a mistake in An Ruyou''s character, so she naturally would not let him go easily. Who knew how long she had waited for this kind of opportunity.


    Bai Keke thought that he was now a victor, especially when she understood the cause and effect of this matter. He felt that he had grasped onto An Ruyou''s weakness, but didn''t know that his actions had exposed himself.


    An Ruyou and Bai Keke found an empty resting room and closed the door, deciding to have a good talk with each other.


    There was only one table in the lounge, and that was the main seat. Bai Keke originally wanted to sit on it, but he was forced to sit on it.


    Bai Keke suppressed his anger, "Humph, you really have no sense of shame, you really don''t know your own limits."


    An Ruyou was originally a little angry, but now that she saw Bai Keke''s confused and complacent appearance, she couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Oh? Is that so? "What are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me what shameful thing I did?" An Ruyou said slowly.


    This was completely different from what Bai Keke had imagined. She had thought that An Ruyou would go head to head with his, but he had never expected that An Ruyou would actually allow his to speak as he pleased.


    Bai Keke felt that he had said too much, she did not realise that this was all a trap An Ruyou had set for her.


    The news from the past few days, the internet, and the search engine are all covered with news about you and Ye Yi, and there are also a lot of reports about you going overboard. Right now, because you are the daughter of the An clan, everyone is unwilling to buy the products of our Andersen Group, and because of you, the shares of the Andersen Group have fallen over the past few days! ""


    An Ruyou said with righteous indignation, but An Ruyou did not care at all. She could completely solve all these problems, after all, she had experienced many setbacks in a company while she was still Qiao Ruoyou.


    "Oh, is that so? But why are you so agitated? What does the Andersen Group have to do with you?" An Ruyou said calmly but ruthlessly.


    "Mm ¡­" The usually sharp tongued Bai Keke was unexpectedly at a loss for words, "It does matter, after all, I''m still the An Family''s adopted daughter, of course I have to consider it for the An Family''s Andersen Group." Bai Keke said hypocritically.


    "It really is ¡­" The emperor isn''t in a hurry, but the overseers are. Bai Keke, why do you care so much about and care about my matters? "


    "Because we are family, I... "Of course I care about you ¡­" Bai Keke suddenly felt guilty.


    "Keke, your focus on me truly flattered me. As far as I know, the sales of Andersen Group''s recent products did not drop that much. How do you know about this?" An Ruyou seemed to be confused as she asked Bai Keke.


    "Hmph, of course you don''t know about this, because I arranged for someone to cover this news."


    Bai Keke didn''t pay attention to that at the moment. Out of the desire to show off, he spoke his mind.


    However, she could not take back the words she said. Bai Keke could only pray that he did not speak too loudly earlier. It was best if An Ruyou did not hear her.


    But to her disappointment, An Ruyou clearly heard what Bai Keke said.


    This was too easy for An Ruyou. Even if she did not speak out the words in her heart, An Ruyou could still hear them through her own abilities, and it was precisely for this reason that An Ruyou already knew that there was only Bai Keke to be the mastermind behind this matter.


    Bai Keke was extremely terrified, he covered his mouth, as though he had only done this, he did not believe that he had casually said anything just now.


    However, deceiving himself was useless. An Ruyou did not cooperate with Bai Keke''s clumsy acting: "Hmm? What did you just say? Say that again? "


    "No, nothing at all. Ask me if I said anything!" Bai Keke reacted to what he had just said, and immediately began to deny it.


    "Bai Keke, if you continue to be like this, I can only record what happened just now and give it to the board of directors of Andersen Group. There are also those news outlets that colluded with you.


    Bai Keke did not expect An Ruyou''s cultivation to be higher than his, to actually be able to secretly record what he had said just now!


    If An Ruyou really leaked the recording, then she would have nothing left! It wasn''t easy for him to get a certain position in the Ann''s, and she also got to know some famous people. Bai Keke was still waiting for him to marry into a Wealthy Class, so he definitely could not let An Ruyou give up her future!


    Bai Keke no longer cared about his own dignity and face. Disregarding his previous arrogant attitude, he immediately threw himself at An Ruyou''s side, grabbed onto An Ruyou''s arm and pleaded: "Elder Sister Ru Lu, I''m in the wrong. I was speaking nonsense just now.


    However, An Ruyou did not care about Bai Keke''s whimpering, and still acted as if nothing had happened: "Nonsense? Isn''t that nonsense of yours the truth? " An Ruyou asked Bai Keke.


    "Elder Sister Ru Lu, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry ¡­" Bai Keke was really tearful this time, she repeatedly apologized to An Ruyou, "You should forgive me just this once, I was only blinded by jealousy this time, that''s why I did all these foolish things. You and I grew up together, you should forgive me this time!"


    In Bai Keke''s eyes, An Ruyou had always been kind and weak. She had always been good to him, which was why he felt that An Ruyou was a little dumb, and had always bullied An Ruyou.


    Since he was young, every time Bai Keke caused trouble or wanted An Ruyou to help him with something, as long as he cried in front of An Ruyou, An Ruyou would be willing to agree to anything.


    This time, Bai Keke''s little trick seemed to work, because An Ruyou''s expression was not as angry and serious as before.


    Just as Bai Keke was feeling proud of himself, An Ruyou said in a gentle voice, "Keke, I know what you''re thinking. As for me, I know what you''re capable of ¡­"


    As An Ruyou spoke, she stood up from the chair and pushed Bai Keke who was leaning on her arm away, "Keke, as long as you tell me everything that has happened and exactly what it is that has happened, I''ll consider letting you off for now. I won''t send this recording over, how about it?"


    Bai Keke didn''t have time to think deeply about the reason for his actions. When he heard that An Ruyou could let his go, she immediately exposed his ally, Qiao Ruoan.


    "Elder Sister Ru Lu, these things don''t blame me, it''s all Qiao Ruoan''s fault, Qiao Ruoan, you know, that day you and big brother Ye Yi ate together, Qiao Ruoan arranged for the puppies to be secretly taken by him, and the later press releases were all arranged by her, it has nothing to do with me!" With just a few words from Bai Keke, all of his responsibilities were pushed away.


    Without waiting for An Ruyou to continue asking, Bai Keke immediately told him everything he knew about Qiao Ruoan, "Elder Sister Ru Lu, it''s all because Qiao Ruoan is jealous of you. I was afraid that you would snatch Director Xiao from her, so I purposely made this news for the sake of discrediting you! I also advised her before, but she didn''t listen to me at all. Elder Sister Ru Lu, how can I possibly hurt you and the An clan together with outsiders? You must believe me! "


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "Of course, I also think that Keke won''t go along with the outsiders and frame me.


    "Keke, don''t worry. I, An Ruyou, am a man of my word. This recording," An Ruyou said as she waved his phone towards Bai Keke, "I won''t send it for the time being, but you still have to promise me one small thing."


    "Alright, alright, Elder Sister Ru Lu, I promise you ¡­" They immediately agreed before they heard what An Ruyou wanted.


    "It''s not hard for me to request too, it''s just that you don''t need to tell Qiao Ruoan what happened today, and I still need you to continue maintaining a relationship with Qiao Ruoan. If you want to keep me informed about her situation, can you do it?" An Ruyou asked Bai Keke.


    "I can do it, I can do it!" Bai Keke said in an attentive manner, wishing that he could become An Ruyou''s little follower.


    An Ruyou looked at the watch on her wrist. "Alright, Keke, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the meeting."


    Bai Keke originally wanted to bring An Ruyou along to the meeting room, but An Ruyou took her own phone and documents, and pushed open the door to the meeting room. She then casually left, leaving Bai Keke alone in the resting room.

 C167

    After An Ruyou and Bai Keke finished talking, they left the conference room, just in time for the Shareholder''s Congress meeting.


    The moment An Ruyou stepped out of the door, she saw Wang Andong, the owner of the house, walking towards him. An Ruyou immediately put on a smile and walked towards Wang Andong: "Uncle Wang, you''re here."


    An Ruyou politely greeted him. Wang Andong was one of the earliest shareholders in the Andersen Group, and his relationship with An Zhenxun and her was very good. He had watched An Ruyou grow up, and these were all stored in An Ruyou''s memories.


    After Wang Andong saw An Ruyou, his face also revealed the kind smile that only an old man would give, "Isn''t this always the same? I haven''t seen you in a while, you sure became prettier again ¡­"


    "Uncle Wang, you must be joking. I must have gotten fatter." When An Ruyou said that, he was also not sparing any face.


    After the initial greeting ended, Wang Andong looked around, his own bodyguards were all following behind him, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying to An Ruyou clearly. Therefore, Wang Andong pulled An Ruyou to his side, and lowered his voice, saying to An Ruyou:


    Originally, you should not involve so many people in the affairs of Ann''s. Furthermore, in the board of directors, I have heard that there are some shareholders who will target you and put forward suggestions that will not be beneficial to you. Wang Andong said to An Ruyou worriedly.


    An Ruyou was very grateful for Wang Andong''s concern in his heart, "Thank you, Uncle Wang. I don''t know who I offended, but I still believe in the principle of standing upright and not being afraid of shadows. I didn''t do anything ungrateful myself, no matter what others say, the fake won''t become real, so you don''t need to worry!"


    Wang Andong just wanted to hear from An Ruyou. Since An Ruyou was not like how it was reported in the news, then Wang Andong was relieved, "Chou Chou, your Uncle Wang will not sit back and do nothing. If at that time there really is someone making things difficult for you, I will definitely stand by your side!"


    As Wang Andong spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the Shareholder''s Congress. An Ruyou invited Wang Andong to go in first, while she followed behind Wang Andong.


    The moment An Ruyou appeared in the meeting room, the people who were originally joking around all stopped talking. Their eyes were focused on An Ruyou, and they knew that she had sat in the front seat.


    Today''s Shareholder''s Congress, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu would not be present, so An Ruyou was currently the biggest shareholder.


    The moment An Ruyou sat down, it meant that the Shareholder''s Congress was officially starting.


    "Alright, everyone is here, right? Let''s start the meeting when everyone is here."


    After An Ruyou finished speaking, very soon, people started to raise their heads, "Vice President An, all of our big fellows in Shareholder''s Congress today have come for you ¡­"


    Once someone started it, someone would quickly agree, "That''s right Anzhong, our Ann''s has suffered losses in terms of profits, shouldn''t someone take responsibility!"


    "You don''t lack money anymore, and yet you''re working with the Ho Group, but we still need to rely on him. If you continue on like this, won''t we lose all our money?"


    The people in the meeting room started talking to each other, like a noisy market.


    An Ruyou did not want to let them go, but she was the first to speak: "Are you done yet? Do you even look like a shareholder? Do you think that the Andersen Group is a marketplace? How is this possible!? "


    Wang Andong''s position in the Andersen Group was still very important, so the moment he spoke, the small shareholders who were confident a moment ago all became quiet, no longer daring to say anything unnecessary.


    However, not everyone stood on An Ruyou''s side. A shareholder who sat opposite to Wang Andong was not scared by Wang Andong''s aura, and it just so happened that no one said a word, thus, this shareholder stood up and refuted Wang Andong''s words.


    "Owner Wang, you have been friends with Andersen Group for many years, but you can''t stop others from talking. You don''t think it''s important, but as long as Andersen Group benefits, we can earn even more, right? Otherwise, why would we open this Shareholder''s Congress today? "


    This Li Tianming did not become a shareholder in the Ann''s for a long time, but he had a lot of suggestions and suggestions every single time, so Wang Andong and Li Tianming had never dealt with him before.


    Just as the atmosphere became a little awkward, An Ruyou walked to the top of the main platform set up in the conference room and opened up the microphone above: "Alright, my dear shareholders, please don''t argue anymore. I also know that something unexpected has happened in Andersen Group recently, my father An Zhenxun and mother are currently on a business trip in the United States and are unable to attend today''s Shareholder''s Congress.


    Although An Ruyou had promised all of the shareholders, their reactions weren''t very clear. It was still that impatient and anxious look on their faces, as if they couldn''t wait for An Ruyou''s profits to multiply by a few times.


    Facing this kind of situation, An Ruyou had long since thought of something, and she was already prepared for such a situation. She did not care about the reaction of others, and continued to speak calmly.


    Three days ago, on the online media and the major print media, under the entertainment marketing number led by Siyu Entertainment, the press conference reported the related report ''and Ye Yi''s secret relationship was exposed''. The legal team of Andersen Group will bring a lawsuit through the law. An Ruyou said solemnly.


    But even if An Ruyou gave a serious explanation of the rumors from a few days ago, the lowly shareholders still acted as if nothing had happened.


    In reality, An Ruyou did not feel that it was strange. After all, these rumors were only An Ruyou''s own matters and did not have anything to do with anyone else. Furthermore, this matter did not affect their personal interests.


    Without knowing when, Bai Keke slipped into the conference room from a small door at the back of the conference room and sat down in an inconspicuous corner.


    Although Bai Keke had gotten a hold of Bai Keke''s weakness earlier, Bai Keke was still not afraid of him, and was even thinking of making a joke of him. As expected, Bai Keke saw the scene where no one was paying attention to An Ruyou.


    Bai Keke secretly laughed in his heart. So what if An Ruyou was showing off in front of him?


    Bai Keke had thought that he would see An Ruyou''s helpless appearance, but An Ruyou remained extremely calm. After a moment of silence, An Ruyou continued to explain to all the shareholders present: "These are the explanations I gave for the previous news, for this loss to Andersen Group, although it was not out of my own subjective will, but it was because of me, so I will be responsible for it."


    But before An Ruyou could finish speaking, the low ranking shareholders had started to discuss quietly again. "It''s easy and easy to say, but how are we going to make up for the losses caused by the fall in the stock market these days?"


    "Everyone listen to me, I, An Ruyou, will definitely keep my word, I will donate my personal wealth of 2 million to you all in the name of the Andersen Group, to do charity and invest, to greatly improve the reputation of our Andersen Group, increase the trust between the masses, increase our corporate image, and redeem our losses."


    Once they heard that An Ruyou wanted to donate money, the discussion became quieter. However, there was still someone who raised an objection: "You want to donate 2 million? Isn''t your money just the Andersen Group''s money? There''s a saying that a sheep''s hair will grow out of a sheep, and when the time comes, we will still need to spend our own money ¡­ "


    After hearing his voice, many people started to feel dissatisfied with An Ruyou''s suggestion, "That''s right, if you were to say that he used Andersen Group''s money to make a donation, we don''t know either ¡­"


    "Please rest assured, this time I will donate a portion of my own assets as an investment to read the Andersen Group. If anyone here has any questions, please contact our company''s Finance Department. Please do not worry."


    "Is charity useful then? How could there be such a good thing? "


    An Ruyou could see it now, no matter what she said, there would always be people who would jump out to refute him, but it was also very normal. An Ruyou actually understood that such things depended on the long-term effects, and might not get any results in the short term.


    An Ruyou put down the big folder in her hands, and sincerely said to everyone: "I know that everyone still has a lot of questions and dissatisfaction towards me, but I hope that everyone can give me some time. I will use the time and results, and I want everyone to prove my gratitude!"


    Since An Ruyou had already said it like that, then the other shareholders would not say anything more about making things difficult for An Ruyou, furthermore, they were all older than him, and might even be her seniors. If they were to continue making things difficult for An Ruyou, it would truly be bullying, so everyone could only agree to An Ruyou''s suggestion and approach.


    Bai Keke thought that these people would continue to make things difficult for An Ruyou, but he never thought that Shareholder''s Congress would end up so soon.


    But then again, Bai Keke felt that he could still see An Ruyou''s embarrassed look. After all, he had personally said something big just now, and only when she was unable to fulfill what he had said would he truly slap him in the face. Bai Keke couldn''t help but feel refreshed in his heart.


    Right now, An Ruyou was not able to care about Bai Keke''s mental activities. Since she had already made a promise to all the shareholders, she had to do it, so An Ruyou had already started to plan secretly in his heart.


    After the meeting ended, Wang Andong intentionally left late for a while, and said to An Ruyou sincerely and sincerely: "You unhurried, don''t pressure yourself too much, you still have to come slowly, if you have any difficulties remember to find Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang will help you."


    "Alright, thank you Uncle Wang."

 C168

    The words that An Ruyou had said on top of the Shareholder''s Congress soon reached Ye Yi''s ears.


    Although Ye Yi had been rejected and confessed to An Ruyou previously, he did not stop worrying about An Ruyou because of this.


    Ye Yi was indeed a little embarrassed, but he also felt that although An Ruyou''s feelings for him were not like before, and might have some ambiguous feelings, An Ruyou still cherished and cherished his friendship a lot, and Ye Yi could still feel it.


    Therefore, when Ye Yi heard from his own assistant that An Ruyou was going to pay 2 million for it, he immediately wanted to stop An Ruyou.


    Ye Yi immediately took out his own phone, and the first contact in the contact list was An Ruyou, he did not care about the fact that he had just finished filming the day, and it was already late at night, so he immediately called An Ruyou.


    Normal people would have already fallen asleep at this time, but An Ruyou quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Big Brother Ye Yi, what''s wrong? "Is there anything you need from me this late at night?" An Ruyou told Ye Yi as she looked at the schedules of her charity parties.


    Ye Yi did not care that An Ruyou still had not slept at such a late time, and directly asked: "Qu Chou, where did you get all that money to donate? After you do this, how will you live your own life? "


    "This ¡­" Big Brother Ye Yi, don''t worry, I have my own ways of handling this. I won''t make myself too sad, did you just finish your work this late? Have you had dinner? " An Ruyou wanted to quickly change the topic.


    But Ye Yi did not fall for it, "Wandering, let''s not talk about this for now, even if you have a better way, I''m still worried about you, why don''t you do it this way. The decline in the price of the Ann''s is also related to me, why don''t I donate this 2 million, count it as a bit of compensation I made for you and the Andersen Group." Ye Yi suggested as if on a whim.


    Although Ye Yi said it like that, An Ruyou definitely could not agree to what he said.


    Even if Ye Yi was the only son of the Yeh''s group, and had developed well in the entertainment circle, 2 million was probably not a big deal for Ye Yi, but An Ruyou still could not casually accept Ye Yi''s money.


    "Big brother Ye Yi," An Ruyou earnestly explained to An Ruyou, "You have to believe me, after all these years, I have also owned a share of the shares of the Andersen Group, and I have also received some dividends. I have also invested in some areas, and although 2 million is not a small amount of money to me, I can still take out my seat.


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi''s words were extremely vague. In fact, when An Ruyou was still Qiao Ruoyou, he had followed up on a few projects that were first developed in the Joe''s Group, so An Ruyou now knew that those projects and areas were the most popular and popular one.


    Ye Yi tried to advise An Ruyou again for a long time, but An Ruyou insisted on her own method and was definitely not willing to accept Ye Yi''s money. In the end, Ye Yi had no choice but to compromise.


    After the Shareholder''s Congress ended, Bai Keke did not stay idle, because Qiao Ruoan had already arranged for Bai Keke to be out that night. He wanted to ask An Ruyou if the shareholders did not make things difficult for him, because if that were to happen, Xiao Ling''s Xiao Group would be able to take back one city.


    Furthermore, Qiao Ruoan had already thought about it. Since he had helped the Xiao Group solve such a big problem, at that time, Xiao Ling''s father and older brother would definitely give him and Xiao Ling a high evaluation. His position in the Xiao Family would also rise greatly.


    However, she had forgotten that the person who was truly in charge of Xiao Family was Xiao Ling''s brother. No matter how hard Xiao Ling tried, he probably wouldn''t reach the status that she had imagined.


    The moment Bai Keke walked in, Qiao Ruoan saw Bai Keke and shouted loudly without regard for etiquette, "Slow ¡­ I''m here, come here! " His impatience could be seen.


    Obviously, Bai Keke''s mood wasn''t as good as Qiao Ruoan''s, but seeing Qiao Ruoan''s happy expression, he still smiled and greeted him, "Big Sister Ruo An, you''re here? I was stuck in a traffic jam on the way, so I came late. Sorry about that. "


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t think that much and quickly pulled Bai Keke over to his side, "Come, come, Keke, sit down quickly. There''s no need to be so polite between us, hurry up and tell your sister. Isn''t An Ruyou feeling extremely awkward? " Qiao Ruoan had an expression of anticipation.


    The reason why he had taunted An Ruyou today, and was even caught red-handed by An Ruyou, was because Qiao Ruoan had encouraged him before. Otherwise, Bai Keke wouldn''t dare to ridicule An Ruyou so bluntly.


    It was precisely because of Qiao Ruoan that he was reprimanded by An Ruyou. However, Bai Keke did not dare to tell Qiao Ruoan about his conversation with An Ruyou today. That way, Qiao Ruoan would definitely alienate him and break off their relationship.


    Bai Keke carefully thought about it. She also knew what Bai Keke wanted to hear, so he told him about the embarrassing situation An Ruyou was in.


    She clapped her hands and laughed: "That''s great, I knew An Ruyou was so arrogant, I just needed someone to treat her properly, if not she would be so lawless, to actually dare seduce my Xiao Ling, you must be tired of living, hmph!" Qiao Ruoan said proudly.


    Bai Keke was still unable to watch Qiao Ruoan immerse himself in his own world, so she tried his best to play it down and explain to Qiao Ruoan, "But ¡­ Big Sister Ruan, in the end, the shareholders still agreed to give you some time, An Ruyou, to make up for your losses this time. Furthermore, An Ruyou told everyone that she was willing to donate 2 million, to use the name of the Ann''s as a charity.


    Even though Bai Keke said that while paying attention to Qiao Ruoan''s face, but in the end, the smile on his face still froze. When she heard that An Ruyou wanted to donate 2 million, her face became sinister.


    Qiao Ruoan wanted to buy a diamond ring that would require careful planning. He was so jealous that An Ruyou was able to take out 2 million so easily.


    "Hmph, this An Ruyou sure has a big mouth. Did she think that making such a promise would be useful? [I don''t believe that a little girl like her can make a mess of things like this. I am waiting to see her become a joke in the end!] Qiao Ruoan said viciously.


    She thought of his own younger sister, Qiao Ruoyou. Even if she was that intelligent, what use would it be? In the end, wasn''t he still unable to win against her, and had to leave the entire Joe''s to her? No matter how capable this An Ruyou was, he definitely had a way to cure her. Qiao Ruoan consoled himself.


    Bai Keke, who was sitting beside Qiao Ruoan, did not know what Qiao Ruoan was thinking, but after seeing his strange smile, Bai Keke inexplicably felt a little cold, and a little afraid.


    Bai Keke had originally wanted to chat with Qiao Ruoan for a while longer, since he didn''t want to go home right now anyway, and wanted to see her sick mother once he got home. However, Qiao Ruoan wasn''t as carefree and carefree as her mother.


    "Keke, you shouldn''t have any other things to do right? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m still carrying you, so I can''t stay outside for too long. The outside air is too dirty, so it''s bad for your baby''s growth. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, I''ll look for you then ¡­"


    After Qiao Ruoan finished speaking, he picked up his classic Chanel Pouch and left his seat.


    Bai Keke watched as Qiao Ruoan took out his own phone and made a call as he walked. The words that Bai Keke wanted to say goodbye to Qiao Ruoan did not come out.


    Qiao Ruoan had originally wanted to call Xiao Ling and ask him to come pick his up. Ever since Qiao Ruoan had gotten pregnant, he had gotten pregnant and the smell of the unpleasant odor became even more severe. Furthermore, she had never liked to sit in a car driven by another driver, so he had asked Xiao Ling to pick her up personally.


    But after the phone rang for a long time, until the phone hung up, Xiao Ling still did not pick up the phone. When Qiao Ruoan called again, he found that he was no longer able to get through.


    Qiao Ruoan stood on the street, wishing that he could throw his phone to the ground to vent his anger, but when he thought about the matter of him changing to the latest model phone, he felt a little unwilling. But when Qiao Ruoan realized that he actually had such a thought, he started to despise himself immediately.


    Although Qiao Ruoan had a lot of thoughts, but in the end, she could only take a taxi back home. When he was in the car, Qiao Ruoan was still silently cursing in his heart. When he saw Xiao Ling later that night, he would definitely interrogate him properly, and ask him why he didn''t answer his call today.


    However, when Qiao Ruoan returned to his own house, he was surprised to find that Xiao Ling was home. He did not go out at all, and this caused Qiao Ruoan''s anger, which he had been suppressing all this time, to reach its peak in an instant.


    She rushed in front of Xiao Ling and threw her phone on the tea table in front of Xiao Ling, letting out a "Pa" sound.


    "Xiao Ling, why didn''t you pick up my phone today? I thought you were having a meeting at the company, but you''re just sitting around doing nothing at home. This is too much! "


    It was rare for Xiao Ling to be idle at home today, he had just happened to be reading a book that he had not read before. After he became engrossed in the book, he did not even notice that Qiao Ruoan had returned, only until Qiao Ruoan asked him loudly.


    However, Xiao Ling still did not react. Exactly what happened, when he saw Qiao Ruoan pointing his phone at him and getting angry, he then picked up his own phone, and realised that there were a lot of missed calls.


    Xiao Ling wanted to explain to Qiao Ruoan: "An An, don''t misunderstand me. My phone is silent today and I haven''t been looking at my phone all this while, so I didn''t know that you had called me."


    But Qiao Ruoan didn''t want to hear Xiao Ling''s explanation, "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it!"

 C169

    When An Ruyou was still just Qiao Ruoyou, she already had many years of experience in business, so she had a deep understanding of the various rules and methods to operate them.


    Now that Ann''s had encountered this kind of situation, he had to find another enterprise with the same strength as Andersen Group, to correct his reputation. This was the most effective and efficient way to do things.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou had thought of a way to do charity, which required an alliance with other businesses.


    An Ruyou didn''t really want to cooperate with Ye Yi and the Yeh''s group, because this would still cause Ye Yi to misunderstand, so he still needed Ye Yi to be responsible for this matter.


    It just so happened that after He Chengyu returned from abroad, he delivered himself to this place and wanted to invite An Ruyou for a meal. It was also to pay attention to An Ruyou and Andersen Group''s situation.


    An Ruyou didn''t really want to go. After all, she had just heard the rumors about him and Ye Yi not too long ago. If she was caught entering the restaurant with He Chengyu now, An Ruyou herself wouldn''t be able to wash away the rumors.


    Although An Ruyou had a clear conscience, she still did not want to experience this kind of thing again.


    However, An Ruyou was unable to endure He Chengyu''s repeated invitations, and He Chengyu also knew of An Ruyou''s concerns. Hence, he repeatedly guaranteed that he would definitely find a private clubhouse with a high degree of privacy, and wouldn''t let anyone who wanted to bid for it, only then did An Ruyou agree to He Chengyu''s invitation.


    On the night of dinner, because An Ruyou was still outside discussing matters, she did not let He Chengyu come and pick him up. Instead, she went to the meeting place the two had agreed upon.


    The elevator here were all transparent, and the entire place had a golden splendor to it, making it able to see everything clearly. Therefore, when An Ruyou was still inside the elevator, she saw He Chengyu sitting on the seat in front of the gigantic french window.


    He Chengyu seemed to have felt An Ruyou''s gaze and looked in the direction of the elevator. After seeing An Ruyou who was in the elevator, He Chengyu immediately left his seat and went to the front to welcome him.


    An Ruyou enjoyed He Chengyu''s attention somewhat, so she didn''t reject He Chengyu''s arm that was reaching over to him. Instead, she naturally placed his hand on He Chengyu''s straight arm and politely asked: "Long time no see, have you had a smooth trip?"


    "Of course, everything went smoothly. Since you''re so concerned about me, everything went smoothly for me." He Chengyu seemed to be really happy.


    Even An Ruyou was amused by He Chengyu''s words, "Looks like the Gen Ho is going to make a move. Since it''s a success, how would I dare to try it ¡­?"


    As He Chengyu and An Ruyou spoke, they arrived in front of the seat that He Chengyu had previously occupied.


    He Chengyu first pulled out a chair for An Ruyou, then returned to his side. When the waiter saw that He Chengyu had returned, he went up and asked him if he wanted to serve the dishes. He Chengyu nodded slightly and the waiter quickly left.


    An Ruyou looked at the surroundings of the restaurant and felt satisfied, "The atmosphere here is good, how come I''ve heard of it before?" There were also people playing piano and violin.


    This is a restaurant under our Ho Group, its membership rules are more strict, and it hasn''t been publicized too much, only a few people know that, but as long as you like it, that''s fine, if you like it, then you can come often.


    Just when An Ruyou didn''t know how to reply, He Chengyu also didn''t wait for a reply. He turned his head slightly, and picked up an exquisite small bag from the seat beside him, and passed it over to An Ruyou. "This is your present ¡­"


    An Ruyou was a little taken aback, but sshe did not reject He Chengyu. In the end, He Chengyu handed over a bag to him, and after opening it, he discovered that inside was a new necklace made from a luxurious brand.


    Although it was not available for sale in the country, An Ruyou liked this necklace. An Ruyou had originally planned to buy it herself after it was available for sale in the country, but as if she knew what An Ruyou was thinking, she directly brought it back for An Ruyou.


    "Eh? It''s this money chain. I just released it a few days ago. How do you know I like this? " An Ruyou did not reject, but found it strange.


    "Actually, I don''t know either. I thought of you the moment I saw this necklace, so I brought it back for you. I didn''t ask for your suggestion, so it''s fine as long as you like it."


    After He Chengyu gave the necklace to An Ruyou, the waiter also brought over the dishes that He Chengyu had prepared earlier.


    During the meal, He Chengyu first told An Ruyou a few interesting things about how he had travelled abroad. Afterwards, he began to ask An Ruyou if everything went smoothly for him in handling those things these few days.


    An Ruyou did not exaggerate the difficulty of his experiences, but she did not deliberately hide it either. She only shared the key thing that happened with He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu did not seem to intentionally help An Ruyou, it was just that when An Ruyou mentioned that she wanted to attend a charity banquet recently, He Chengyu said naturally, "The day after tomorrow, there will be a large donation event, and it will be rather formal. Furthermore, it will have a great influence, are you going to participate?"


    An Ruyou knew that there were benevolent banquets that only open for certain people. Even if it was him, some people that she could not get to know, she would still need to rely on He Chengyu.


    "I don''t know, what dinner? I... Can I go? " An Ruyou still asked He Chengyu first.


    "If you haven''t received the invitation, you shouldn''t be able to. However, I just happen to lack a suitable female companion. Are you willing to be condescending?" He Chengyu said to An Ruyou with a smile.


    If An Ruyou still refused now, then it would seem a little hypocritical, so An Ruyou easily agreed to He Chengyu''s words: "Alright, then thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me, right?"


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou were chatting and laughing at the side. Maybe it was a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, but they were too eye-catching.


    However, everyone was only appreciating it with goodwill. After a few glances, they all retracted their gazes and continued to chat with their friends.


    At the back of An Ruyou and He Chengyu was a table full of customers. They were two young and beautiful women who would only glance at An Ruyou and He Chengyu because they were curious in the beginning. However, one of the girls, after seeing He Chengyu''s face clearly, changed the expression on his face from a novel one to one of doubt.


    She leaned forward and asked her comrade, "Qi Qi, look at that man at the table in front of us, is she Mo Qian''s former boyfriend?"


    The girl called Qi Qi, who was originally eating the dessert with relish, immediately put down her spoon after hearing the girl''s words. She pretended not to notice anything and turned to look at He Chengyu and An Ruyou.


    Qi Qi was a little more familiar with He Chengyu, so she quickly confirmed He Chengyu''s identity. "That''s He Chengyu, I heard that Mo Qian has been looking for He Chengyu these past few days, but she never received any news of He Chengyu, I never thought that we would bump into him ¡­"


    These two little girls were both Mo Qian''s friends. Although they might not be friendly with each other, and they had only known each other because of the family''s interests, it was precisely because of this interest that they were willing to do things for Mo Qian.


    After discussing for a while, the two little girls took out their phone, planning to secretly take a picture of He Chengyu and An Ruyou eating dinner, and then send it to Mo Qian later on.


    However, just as they turned on the camera on their mobile phones, a staff member on the side walked up to them politely and said, "Excuse me, ladies. It is forbidden to take photos here. Please turn off your camera. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The two weren''t willing to give up on such a good opportunity and even argued, "Then I can''t even take my own life anymore?"


    Although the two of them had explained it like this, the waiter still looked at them politely and firmly. He was waiting for them to turn off the camera on his phone, otherwise, he would definitely not leave.


    Qi Qi and her friend had no other choice but to turn off the phone unwillingly.


    However, Qi Qi still did not give up. She told Mo Qian through WeChat that she saw He Chengyu eating with a girl at this restaurant in the sky.


    To Mo Qian, this was indeed a timely rain, because after the last time Mo Qian brought out her own father, she did not manage to suppress He Chengyu, nor was it able to change He Chengyu''s mind, Mo Qian''s heart started to become flustered.


    But Mo Qian did not believe that she had done something wrong, or that her charm could not attract He Chengyu''s attention, there must be someone else that attracted his attention, so Mo Qian wanted to investigate who exactly it was that had held He Chengyu back.


    Mo Qian found a few private detectives, but she did not know if it was because she did not have enough money, or because the ability of these so-called private detectives was not good enough, but in the past week, Mo Qian had not received any useful information, only information that she had long known about He Chengyu.


    Such a result even made Mo Qian suspect that she was wrong, but when she thought of the heartless words that He Chengyu had said that day, Mo Qian did not want to easily give up on her investigation.


    Just when Mo Qian was at a loss of what to do, a new message suddenly appeared in his WeChat. Mo Qian thought that she had found a private detective to send a message, and hurriedly opened his WeChat, but was disappointed to find that it was from her little sister, Qi Qi.


    Originally, Mo Qian did not want to go back, because she guessed that she was probably looking for her to go shopping or have a meal. However, these few days, Mo Qian was not in the mood to engage in any sort of entertainment.


    However, Mo Qian originally had nothing to do, so she still opened the unread message on her WeChat. Qi Qi sent four or five messages at once, and when Mo Qian had finished reading all of them, she immediately became spirited.


    It was truly like looking for a broken iron shoe, obtaining it effortlessly, but to think that Qi Qi, the little girl, would coincidentally bump into him.


    Mo Qian was not bored anymore. After she asked for the restaurant''s address, she immediately started to make herself up, thinking that she would meet He Chengyu by chance later, and see the girl beside He Chengyu again.


    However, Mo Qian was in a hurry. When she arrived at the restaurant, he saw that the place where He Chengyu was originally sitting was already empty. Only Qi Qi and the other girls were waving at him.


    Mo Qian was only thinking of He Chengyu now, so he didn''t want to exchange pleasantries with them, but since she was already here, she didn''t say anything more and straightforwardly paid the bill for their table. She then asked Qi Qi: "Qi Qi, where is He Chengyu? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "Hey, He Chengyu, he just left."

 C170

    After Mo Qian finished listening to what Qi Qi had to say, the dining hall became even more deserted, and Mo Qian grumbled: "Hey, why didn''t you say so earlier! If we can catch up to He Chengyu, I can even chat with him for a while ¡­ "


    After she finished speaking, regardless of what Qi Qi''s reaction was, Mo Qian did not care. She immediately rushed to the elevator and stepped on the 8 cm high heels she wore, but she was still able to walk as if she was walking on flat ground and strongly pressed on the elevator''s button.


    The elevator today was impressive, so Mo Qian didn''t have to wait for too long. Soon enough, an elevator arrived and brought Mo Qian to the first floor.


    After reaching the first floor, before even waiting for the elevator door to open completely, Mo Qian hurriedly ran out, causing the surrounding people to cast sidelong glances at him.


    Mo Qian ran out of the clubhouse''s entrance and looked left and right, but she did not see He Chengyu. Just as she was feeling disheartened, she saw a familiar car flying quickly in front of her, it was one of He Chengyu''s chariots.


    Mo Qian hurriedly walked forward, wanting to stop He Chengyu''s car, or perhaps He Chengyu had noticed her, but her plan had failed, because He Chengyu''s car was still maintaining its high speed, and directly left.


    Mo Qian, who was left far behind, had forgotten that she was still wearing his high heels and that she was running too fast, so the heels of his high heels were stuck in the cracks of the road.


    Just as Mo Qian lost her balance and was about to fall to the ground, a pair of large warm hands reached out from behind him and pulled Mo Qian into a warm embrace.


    Due to the sudden turn of events, Mo Qian was slightly shocked. Fortunately, another person caught her, otherwise, she would probably be embarrassed on the streets.


    Mo Qian steadied her body, and with the help of the person behind him, she finally stopped moving. Then, Mo Qian turned around, wanting to thank her "benefactor".


    However, the moment Mo Qian turned around, the words of thanks that she had originally prepared were not said out loud, because Mo Qian was shocked by the peerless appearance in front of her.


    And the man who possessed such a complexion was none other than Ye Yi. Although Mo Qian was stunned seeing Ye Yi, Ye Yi still maintained his gentleman''s etiquette. Seeing that Mo Qian had stopped moving, he released Mo Qian and, still out of politeness, asked with concern: "Missy, are you alright?"


    After hearing Ye Yi''s question, Mo Qian also regained her senses, and did not lose her composure for too long, "It''s alright, it''s fine, thank you." After she finished speaking, Mo Qian withdrew from Ye Yi''s embrace and wanted him to take two steps forward.


    But just now, Mo Qian was only able to barely stay standing because of Ye Yi''s support. This was completely leaving Ye Yi''s embrace, and when Mo Qian had to use her own strength, Mo Qian realized that her right leg was extremely painful, and she was simply unable to stand on her own.


    Ye Yi also noticed that Mo Qian was swaying a bit, and immediately supported him up again: "Did you twist your leg? Is it painful or serious? "


    Although Mo Qian had gotten used to Ye Yi''s appearance, she did not want to take advantage of Ye Yi, nor did she want to trouble this man whom she had seen for the first time. But right now, relying on her own words, Mo Qian was not even able to stand still, much less go to the hospital.


    Due to the pain on Mo Qian''s forehead, a layer of dense sweat appeared afterwards.


    Ye Yi had just ended the social gathering at the company and the manager was still driving his car to the side waiting for him. Ye Yi did not ask about Mo Qian''s condition, or continued being long-winded, and immediately picked him up and walked towards the stop.


    Mo Qian was shocked again, she never thought that Ye Yi would suddenly make such a big move, so Mo Qian''s first reaction was to try to struggle free.


    Ye Yi also increased the strength in his arms, in order to prevent Mo Qian from dropping to the ground, "Miss, don''t be afraid, I won''t harm you ¡­"


    With just a word, Ye Yi had already walked to the front of his nanny carriage. When the assistant inside saw the person outside the carriage, she immediately opened the door, and when she saw that Ye Yi was still hugging onto an unfamiliar woman, she was a little shocked, but still made way for the two of them, allowing them to enter the carriage.


    The manager Wang Ge who was sitting in the driver''s seat also saw the situation inside the car from the rearview mirror. But before he could ask what had happened, his first reaction was to lean out of the window and scan the interface with his deep eyes. After confirming that there were no suspicious puppies nearby, he closed the window.


    After doing all of these actions, Wang Ge turned around and started to flare up: "Ye Yi! "Can you take note of how you, as a professional, can do such a thing on the street? Do you know how much trouble we''ll get into if you get caught by a dog or a passerby and put it on the internet?"


    Wang Ge was disappointed by Ye Yi''s impulsiveness and immaturity. He also grumbled as he glanced at Mo Qian.


    As Mo Qian listened to Wang Ge''s string of words, sshe somehow felt that Ye Yi''s identity seemed to be extremely mysterious. In addition to the fierce eyes of the Wang Ge, he was slightly afraid and couldn''t help but hide behind Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi also noticed Mo Qian''s actions, but he felt that it was better, because he had already gotten used to the way the Wang Ge spoke. Ye Yi giggled and joked with the Wang Ge: "Wang Ge, please forgive me this time, there''s a reason behind this. Don''t scare this young miss, no matter how big the matter, the Wang Ge will help me settle it ¡­"


    Ye Yi had always been a sweet talker, but a few words from him had almost coaxed Wang Ge out of his anger. He snorted coldly, "Only you, kid, can speak ¡­"


    After the Wang Ge had carefully sized up Mo Qian once, he felt that Mo Qian did not have any bad intentions. And you even carried him in. "


    Although Wang Ge''s tone was still a little dissatisfied, Ye Yi knew that Wang Ge taking the initiative to ask around meant that Wang Ge was actually not that angry, so Ye Yi did not bother to care about it.


    "When I was waiting at the entrance for you to drive the car over, I saw this young lady twist her foot. I was thinking about how Wang Ge usually teaches me to help others ¡­"


    Before Ye Yi could finish flattering his, he was immediately cut off by Wang Ge. "Stop, don''t put on such a tall hat for me, I have never taught you such noble principles. You''ve even learned to be a hero and save a beauty, you really can''t see it."


    Although that was what the Wang Ge said, he still bent over and took out the permanent medical case from the driver''s seat and threw it to Ye Yi.


    This was the tacit understanding that Ye Yi had with the Wang Ge for many years. Ye Yi accepted the medical kit, and although he wanted to help Mo Qian bandage his wounds, it was still inconvenient, so he let Ye Yi''s assistant help him bandage his wounds.


    It was not good for Ye Yi to stay here for too long, so the Wang Ge who was in the driver''s seat started the car, and Ye Yi instructed them: "Wang Ge, drive to the hospital, and help this young miss check on the injuries on her leg."


    After Mo Qian heard Ye Yi''s words, she immediately rejected him and even offered his hands: "No need, it''s already very troublesome, I can just go home and recuperate for a bit."


    Wang Ge looked at the couple behind them interacting and didn''t speak. He continued to drive in an orderly manner towards a private clinic that Ye Yi frequented.


    Although Mo Qian did not want to trouble Ye Yi to send him to the hospital, Ye Yi was not at ease, "It''s okay, it''s not a problem.


    Mo Qian saw that Ye Yi seemed to be very stubborn, and did not continue to refuse.


    On the way to the hospital, Ye Yi and Mo Qian exchanged names, it could be said that they got to know each other.


    She checked his leg in the hospital. Although it wasn''t fractured, Mo Qian''s leg was soft and bruised, and needed some rest. The doctor instructed him on some matters before letting Mo Qian go.


    After the inspection was over, Wang Ge told Ye Yi: "We''ll leave the cars for you to use, we''ll take a taxi back to the studio. There are still some manuscripts that we haven''t finished, you should go home early to rest, don''t forget to go to the set at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, Wang Ge pulled Ye Yi''s assistant and quickly left after bidding farewell.


    Ye Yi was still confused. He knew that he would be going to the set at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, but how could he not know that there was still a script in the studio? This Wang Ge...


    Looking at how Ye Yi was scratching his head, Mo Qian felt a little embarrassed. Maybe it was because of his appearance that had messed up the original plan of Ye Yi and the Wang Ge.


    "That... Mr. Ye, I really have to thank you and your friends tonight. If there is nothing else, I will take a taxi and return home? " Mo Qian even made a gesture to leave.


    Ye Yi also roughly understood what the Wang Ge meant, it was just that he felt it to be a little absurd. But after hearing Mo Qian''s words, Ye Yi rejected him immediately.


    "Although Miss Mo and I have just met, I can''t possibly not be a gentleman and have a girl take a taxi home, right?" Ye Yi''s face once again hung up with a smile, "Come, Miss Mo, please get on the carriage, and send Buddha to the west, I will send you home."


    Ye Yi brought Mo Qian safely back to the Mo Clan, and did not forget to instruct the doctors to take note of it. After seeing that Mo Qian had entered safely, Ye Yi drove away.


    On the other side, He Chengyu also brought An Ruyou home. However, He Chengyu and An Ruyou did not separate immediately. The two of them first set a time for the charity banquet the day after tomorrow.


    Just when An Ruyou thought that she was done, and wanted to push open the car door to get off, He Chengyu suddenly asked: "You Long, do you have time tomorrow after work?"


    An Ruyou gripped tightly onto the gift bag that He Chengyu had given him. She was a little hesitant and didn''t know how to answer He Chengyu''s question, because she still wasn''t able to give He Chengyu the answer he wanted.


    He Chengyu saw that An Ruyou had used a bit too much strength so he could only continue to explain the reason for her question, "I mean, the day after tomorrow is the charity dinner, tomorrow I will bring you to choose a set of clothes. I''m worried that it will be too late after work the day after tomorrow."


    Although He Chengyu''s words were reasonable, but An Ruyou could tell that it was just an excuse that He Chengyu wanted to ask him to meet him.


    Although she thought about it rationally, An Ruyou should not meet with him often, but An Ruyou was still a girl after all, and her feelings were greater than her rationality. Seeing He Chengyu so sincerely and so carefully inviting her, An Ruyou was still unable to reject.


    In the end, An Ruyou decided to let go of her guard and agreed to He Chengyu''s invitation for tomorrow night. He Chengyu finally revealed a comfortable smile and said his goodbyes to An Ruyou, allowing him to head upstairs to his house.


    When An Ruyou returned home, she came to the balcony and looked downstairs. However, she saw that He Chengyu''s car had not left, and was still lying in wait like a loyal guard.

 C171

    The next day, when An Ruyou went to work in the morning, she felt that she had become more energetic. She didn''t know if it was because she knew she was with He Chengyu or if it was because they were going to meet again in the evening.


    After the end of the last Shareholder''s Congress, even though Ye Yi tried to dissuade him from doing so again and again, An Ruyou still resolutely gave him 2 million yuan as a charity fund for the Andersen Group.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou had already linked up with a cooperative charity project. All the charity projects were related to education, disaster relief, medical treatment, resources and so on. Because they were all in the name of the Andersen Group, such intense charity activities naturally caused a wave of reaction in the society.


    Although there were a few malicious guesses, but such a large amount of contributions had redeemed the image of the Andersen Group, just like what An Ruyou had predicted and guessed previously. The price of the Andersen Group showed signs of increasing.


    Furthermore, everyone''s attention was no longer focused on the rumors between An Ruyou and her. Everyday, there were endless pieces of news and gossip about her and An Ruyou.


    However, what troubled An Ruyou the most was that Bai Keke was always in the Andersen Group, because he reminded everyone that An Ruyou had brought a great loss to the Andersen Group before. What made An Ruyou even more worried was that there really was someone who would be affected by Bai Keke''s instigation.


    However, He Chengyu had also advised An Ruyou before, the human heart was just that strange, it was just that unable to explain clearly, and advised An Ruyou not to put these useless things in her heart.


    He Chengyu''s words still worked on An Ruyou. Furthermore, after An Ruyou gave away the promised 2 million yuan, he returned back to the Ho Group''s main building, and placed all of his effort and effort into developing the game.


    With everyone working together, the developed Family Experience Game was already much more mature than before, and it was about to begin the internal test program. After the internal test was officially passed, it could be promoted on the market.


    Therefore, during this period of time, An Ruyou especially could not slack off. Although An Ruyou did not know much about technology, promoting games was closely related to a company''s resources and connections.


    Even though she was close to the big tree that was the Ho Group, An Ruyou still pulled Kong Xiaomi along to discuss about promotion and cooperation every day. She didn''t dare to neglect even a little bit, because she wanted everyone to create a game that could amaze the world with one try.


    Just as she was about to get off work, An Ruyou''s phone rang again, "Hello, I''m An Ruyou. May I ask who you are?" As An Ruyou signed the documents Kong Xiaomi sent over, she picked up the phone, so she did not have the time to see who the caller ID was.


    "Ru Lang, it''s me, He Chengyu, where are you now?" He Chengyu who was on the phone said anxiously.


    Coincidentally, An Ruyou had finished signing the documents in her hands, so An Ruyou returned the pen and documents to Kong Xiaomi, took her own phone, walked to the window and recognized He Chengyu''s voice, then An Ruyou said with a light smile:


    "Gen Ho, what happened to you today? Haven''t you gotten off work yet? Why are you working overtime with your men now? " An Ruyou''s mood was very good, to the point where she neglected the worry in He Chengyu''s tone.


    But He Chengyu didn''t have the mood to joke with An Ruyou: "Ru Lang, are you in the company right now? "I have something urgent to look for you. If you''re here, then pack your stuff right now. I''ll immediately go down and look for you."


    An Ruyou finally realized that something was wrong with He Chengyu, so she calmed her expression and answered her question seriously: "I''m at the company, I''ll clean it up immediately." An Ruyou did not rush to ask He Chengyu what had happened over the phone.


    After receiving An Ruyou''s affirmation, He Chengyu did not have the time to explain anything to An Ruyou. It was the first time he did not greet An Ruyou, and he immediately hung up the phone.


    Although An Ruyou did not know what had happened to make He Chengyu behave like this, she still completely trusted He Chengyu. She packed all the things she brought with him and also packed his acupuncture bag inside.


    Very quickly, He Chengyu arrived at the floor An Ruyou was on. He did not greet the employees outside of An Ruyou''s office, nor did he pay attention to their shocked gazes, and directly barged into An Ruyou''s office.


    Although He Chengyu tried his best to appear calm, An Ruyou could feel that his hand that was entwined with He Chengyu''s was covered with sweat, and that his hand that was grabbing onto An Ruyou was extremely forceful. An Ruyou even faintly felt a sense of pain.


    However, what made An Ruyou worry even more was not him, but He Chengyu''s condition. An Ruyou also strongly held back He Chengyu''s hand, trying to calm his emotions and not let him be so nervous.


    After arriving at the front of He Chengyu''s large carriage, He Chengyu escorted An Ruyou to the front passenger seat, and then walked to the side of the driver''s seat.


    However, An Ruyou pulled He Chengyu back, and said worriedly: "Cheng Yu, with your current state, can you drive? I''ll drive. " An Ruyou said as she walked to the driver''s seat.


    If it was a normal day, He Chengyu would definitely insist on driving, but he himself knew that his current state of mind was extremely tense, making it difficult for him to drive.


    If it was only He Chengyu himself, that would be fine, but since An Ruyou was also in the carriage, He Chengyu did not dare to take An Ruyou''s life as a risk, so he just let An Ruyou drive.


    When the two of them got in the car, An Ruyou did not hurry to start the car. She frowned and looked at He Chengyu with worry: "Cheng Yu, can you tell me what happened?"


    He Chengyu rubbed his hair restlessly, then quickly explained to An Ruyou: "My grandfather''s condition seems to have recurred again, the hospital just called me ¡­ ¡­"


    After An Ruyou heard He Chengyu''s few words, he immediately understood the severity of the situation. Without further ado, he started the car. Because An Ruyou had gone to the hospital to treat Grandpa He before, she knew which hospital it was at. She didn''t ask for the address of He Chengyu''s hospital, but drove away quickly and left the underground parking lot.


    Once it started, He Chengyu felt like he couldn''t hold back anymore, he really wanted to find someone to talk to.


    "It''s all my fault. I clearly knew that there was someone around me who had ill intentions towards Grandfather. I went out on a business trip a while ago, so I should have been guarding Grandfather by his side. If it wasn''t for me ¡­"


    As An Ruyou drove, she gently caressed He Chengyu''s head with his right hand and comforted him softly, "It''s not your fault, Cheng Yu, it''s not even your fault. Furthermore, it''s possible that this was the result of my acupuncture that failed to completely cure the poison, so you won''t get it again, okay?"


    He Chengyu rarely revealed his true feelings in front of others, even when it was in front of his own family members, he would always have the image of someone responsible.


    An Ruyou still remembered last night, at the bottom floor of her house, He Chengyu reluctantly said her goodbyes to him. But now, He Chengyu had turned into such a state in front of him.


    The amount of pain An Ruyou felt in her heart was as great as the difference between them. She couldn''t help but want to shoulder this pain and sadness in He Chengyu''s place.


    If not for seeing He Chengyu like this today, An Ruyou probably wouldn''t know when He Chengyu had actually gained such an important position in his heart.


    As An Ruyou watched the road conditions, she comforted He Chengyu''s emotions. Fortunately, it was not the time for peak hours, so An Ruyou and He Chengyu had already rushed to the hospital where the Grandpa He was located in a very short period of time.


    After experiencing the release of emotions along the way and An Ruyou''s consolation, He Chengyu''s current state of mind was already very stable, and did not crumble like when he had just received the news.


    In fact, it was also understandable, because He Chengyu had always lived with the Grandpa He for a very long time. Even when he grew up, in order to receive a better education, he had left the Grandpa He''s side, but every winter vacation and summer vacation, He Chengyu would try his best to accompany the Grandpa He. It could be said that the Grandpa He was the person who had the best relationship with He Chengyu, and it could even be said that the Father couldn''t even be compared to his mother.


    He Chengyu didn''t want his grandfather to see him crumbling, so after he got off the car to tidy himself up, He Chengyu worriedly asked An Ruyou again, "Can I see people like this?"


    An Ruyou had never seen He Chengyu so uncertain before, but now was not the time to laugh, so she still sized him up. Other than the corners of her eyes that were slightly red, everything else had returned to normal.


    Even An Ruyou was surprised by He Chengyu''s powerful recovery ability. She replied He Chengyu with certainty: "Very good, everything is good, there''s nothing abnormal about it."


    "Alright, let''s go then. Ru Lu, I''ll have to trouble you again today." He Chengyu felt very apologetic when he thought of how he suddenly brought An Ruyou here.


    For the first time, An Ruyou took the initiative to hold He Chengyu''s arm, "Don''t be courteous, didn''t I already arrange to give this to you tonight? Let''s hurry up and not waste any more time, and quickly go and check on how grandpa is doing. "


    He Chengyu''s footsteps became faster. He touched the acupuncture bag in his bag and followed He Chengyu''s footsteps as he walked into the elevator.


    When they arrived at the VIP floor of the Grandpa He, the entire floor was filled with sick wards of the Grandpa He, which was currently packed with juniors who came to visit.


    Even though there were a lot of people, after seeing He Chengyu''s arrival, everyone had uniformly opened up a path for him, giving him a direct path to Grandpa He''s sickbed.


    He Chengyu brought An Ruyou to the front of his grandfather''s sickbed. He immediately squatted down, held Grandpa He''s hand and shook it a few times, then asked: "Grandfather, I''m Cheng Yu. I''ve come to see you.


    Before the sickbed, no words could become more than a few pale greetings.


    However, Grandpa He, who wore a breathing device, still struggled to open his eyes after hearing He Chengyu''s call. He looked at his beloved grandson, and blurry words came out of his throat.


    When An Ruyou saw this scene, she immediately told He Chengyu to listen to what the old man had said. However, even if He Chengyu stuck his face to his grandfather''s, he could only make out a few words.

 C172

    Even though He Chengyu was unable to hear what his grandfather had said, he didn''t feel the slightest impatience. He still lowered his body with all his might, and went close to the other person''s ear to carefully listen to his grandfather''s vague words.


    In the end, He Chengyu still heard his grandfather''s words clearly, "It''s good that you''re here, it''s good that you''re here ¡­"


    An Ruyou watched the grandfather and grandson duo interact, and for some reason, her eyes actually quietly became wet.


    Although An Ruyou doted on her father and mother now, when she was still Qiao Ruoyou, the adoptive parents of the Qiao Family only valued her talent in business. Even if they had given him several thousand years, they had never really cared about An Ruyou''s life or mood, so the Qiao Ruoyou of that time was extremely lacking in terms of family affection.


    It was also because of this reason that Qiao Ruoyou had so easily believed in Xiao Ling''s flowery words. A pair of eyes that could see through the machinations of countless people in the mall actually could not understand Xiao Ling''s true intentions, and in the end, had actually ended up with such a miserable ending.


    But the relationship between He Chengyu and the Grandpa He, had moved An Ruyou. It was rare to find someone who could maintain such a pure and innocent relationship in a family that had been a merchant for generations.


    After He Chengyu heard his grandfather''s words, although he felt sad in his heart, there were still so many people from the He Family present. As the leader of the Ho Group, He Chengyu had to maintain his posture and not lose control of his manners.


    An Ruyou had also seen the corner of He Chengyu''s eyes, which had become a little red because he was patiently enduring, so An Ruyou immediately understood He Chengyu''s situation.


    Although it was not the time for An Ruyou to step forward, An Ruyou still resolutely stepped forward. Facing the group of He Family people, he politely but not rejecting them said:


    "Everyone, Old Mr. He and the Gen Ho still have something to say, it would be inconvenient for you to stay here any longer. Can you please leave the ward first?" After An Ruyou finished speaking, the corner of his mouth immediately raised to form a smile.


    The reality was as An Ruyou had expected. After An Ruyou finished speaking, someone immediately jumped out and retorted, "Who are you? Can''t we stay with Uncle a little longer? "


    "That''s right, it''s your turn to speak, little girl? Aren''t you being too nosy? "


    Many people treated An Ruyou as He Chengyu''s girlfriend or a temporary companion, that''s why they spoke like that.


    However, there were also a few people with sharp eyes. From An Ruyou''s actions, they could tell that An Ruyou''s identity should not be simple.


    In the end, the noisy He Family people still unwillingly left the ward they were in. It wasn''t because of just those few words from An Ruyou, but more importantly, it was because of He Chengyu''s attitude.


    He Chengyu stood with his back facing the crowd, his body slender and jade-like. Although he did not say a single word, he did not show any signs of anger, and his temperament made it impossible for anyone present to ignore him.


    But He Chengyu did not deny An Ruyou''s words, this was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to An Ruyou''s words, thus the people from He Family understood An Ruyou''s attitude, which was actually He Chengyu''s attitude, and there was no longer any space for him to continue persevering, so they all left.


    Only when the sickroom was finally quietened down, did He Chengyu finally let go of his guard. He bent down again, and went close to the Grandpa He''s side, and helped his tidy up the blanket and IV tube.


    An Ruyou also grabbed onto one of Grandpa He''s hands, "Grandpa He, I''m a good person, do you still remember me? I''ve come to see you. "


    Even An Ruyou, an outsider, felt her heart ache when she saw the Grandpa He''s current appearance. The last time she saw the old man, he was still healthy and healthy. Therefore, it could be imagined how He Chengyu was feeling right now.


    Although Grandpa He''s body was currently weak, his mind was still clear. It was just that due to his body, he was unable to completely express his thoughts.


    He Chengyu also saw the old man''s situation and he was not always trapped in a state of sadness, "Wanru, can you help me see what happened to my grandfather this time? "Why does it feel even worse than last time?"


    After hearing He Chengyu''s words, An Ruyou didn''t delay any longer and immediately took out his own acupuncture bag from within his bag. From inside, he took out a few extremely fine silver needles and pierced them into the several important points on Grandpa He.


    After a while, he pulled out the needle. This time, there were no traces of black on the pillow, and it still looked like a clean silver needle.


    He Chengyu had also seen all of this, and he looked at An Ruyou strangely, before looking at his next move.


    After An Ruyou pulled out all the needles that she had just pierced, she didn''t want to find anything out of the ordinary.


    The two of them were curious, An Ruyou changed the two fingers of her right hand into the shape of a vein and checked the pulse of the Grandpa He.


    The frequency of Grandpa He''s heartbeat was faster than that of a normal person''s, but the power was very small, because the treatment of the medicine that Grandpa He received was not compatible with his own condition. After the medicine passed through the blood circulation, it entered the heart, did not pass through the normal circulation and metabolism of the body, and instead was stored inside the heart, resulting in this medicine.


    After An Ruyou saw through the reason for Grandpa He''s illness this time, corresponding solutions and prescriptions surfaced in his mind very quickly. He did not want it to be as serious as last time.


    It was only because Grandpa He''s condition last time had not completely improved and his age was indeed an important reason why his body wasn''t as healthy as it was before, that caused the current situation.


    An Ruyou knew that the Grandpa He could actually hear what she was saying to He Chengyu right now, so she still chose to drag He Chengyu out of the sickroom. They found a remote place and told him about the illness he had seen.


    After He Chengyu finished listening, he unconsciously let out a long breath. If something really happened to Grandpa He because of his negligence, He Chengyu would really take all the responsibility. Now, he was deeply blaming himself, unable to extricate himself.


    The first thing He Chengyu did when he relaxed was to embrace An Ruyou who was standing next to him. He hugged her tightly, "Thank you, Wandering, I really thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I don''t even know what I would have done ¡­"


    When a large clan like the He clan was growing up, it was very difficult for He Chengyu to trust the people around him. Even the doctors in the hospital, He Chengyu was not able to ascertain what kind of connection each of them had with the people in the He Family.


    That was why He Chengyu had chosen to bring An Ruyou to see a doctor. When he heard that the Grandpa He was fine, He Chengyu felt that he had done the right thing.


    In a situation where An Ruyou was completely caught off guard, she had been hugged by He Chengyu. An Ruyou''s first reaction was obviously to push He Chengyu away, but He Chengyu had used a lot of effort and hugged An Ruyou tightly. Adding He Chengyu''s words to show his weakness, it made him not have the heart to push He Chengyu away directly.


    Hearing He Chengyu''s series of grateful words, An Ruyou didn''t know how to respond either. She could only raise her hand and lightly pat He Chengyu''s back a few times to comfort him.


    He Chengyu''s fragile state of mind quickly returned to normal after slightly venting it out, and then let go of the An Ruyou imprisoned in his arms.


    An Ruyou''s expression remained the same, as if she hadn''t noticed He Chengyu''s earlier loss of control. Seeing that He Chengyu''s emotions had calmed down, An Ruyou instructed He Chengyu:


    "Cheng Yu, the last time the two of us found out about Grandpa He''s poison, because we were afraid of alerting others, we did not tell anyone else. The doctors in the hospital also did not seem to have diagnosed the real cause of Grandpa He''s illness, so the medicine we gave to Grandpa He was not the correct one, which is the biggest reason for Grandpa He''s illness today."


    He Chengyu stared into An Ruyou''s eyes, and listened to An Ruyou''s words seriously. While nodding his head, he was thinking of a way to solve the problem in his mind.


    Therefore, He Chengyu took over An Ruyou''s words and said: "So what we need to do now is to change Grandfather''s medicine to an antidote, and only then will we stop these side effects, right?"


    An Ruyou nodded her head, that was what she meant herself, "I know which medicines Grandpa He should use, so we can still keep this matter a secret."


    "But if we change the medicine hastily, it will definitely attract the attention of the doctors and the people of He Family. I will find a doctor that I can definitely trust to help him complete our plan."


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou spoke each other with great tacit understanding, and so they had to come to an agreement on how to deal with this matter.


    After the two of them finished discussing, they went downstairs to buy porridge and small dishes for the Grandpa He, then returned to the ward once more.


    It was unknown whether it was because He Chengyu and An Ruyou''s arrival had caused the Grandpa He to feel joyful or because after the He Family''s people left, the environment inside the ward became better. In short, the Grandpa He''s current situation seemed to have improved a little compared to when He Chengyu and the elder had first seen him.


    After He Chengyu and An Ruyou accompanied the old man for a while, the sky outside had already darkened, and Grandpa He was starting to feel sleepy. Thus, He Chengyu and An Ruyou should also be leaving.


    He Chengyu originally wanted to stay in the sickroom for the whole night to take care of his grandfather, but the professional nurse who had already taken care of him for a period of time had already arrived on time. The Grandpa He was also taken care of well by this nurse, and there was nothing for He Chengyu to worry about.


    The next day, He Chengyu still had a meeting at Ho Group, and both Grandpa He and An Ruyou did not approve of him staying here. Thus, He Chengyu could only repeatedly remind that professional nurse to take good care of Grandfather, before leaving the ward with An Ruyou.


    After leaving the sickroom, He Chengyu didn''t delay any longer and immediately took out his phone to call the assistant he trusted. "Find a doctor who just entered the hospital at the Charity Hospital, but his character is trustworthy and his skills are outstanding, tell him to come to my office tomorrow after work. You know what to do."


    Only when he had just entered society and hospital would he be able to become a person that he could trust and use, and only after entering society for a short period of time would he be able to enter society for a short period of time. However, this kind of person could not be found casually.

 C173

    After He Chengyu and An Ruyou came out of the hospital, He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, unhurried. I had originally agreed to let you choose a dress, but I stayed in the hospital the whole night and didn''t even get to eat a good meal." There was not a lack of regret in He Chengyu''s tone.


    But An Ruyou didn''t take it to heart at all, "I don''t think so, why do you say that? Grandpa He''s body isn''t too bad, I feel that this is more important than anything.


    Even though An Ruyou said this, He Chengyu still felt embarrassed. He raised his head to look at the sky. Tonight was a very good night, with a full moon hanging in the sky and a few indifferent stars hanging in the sky. Perhaps it was because they were in the city, but if they were in the countryside or the countryside, the scenery of the starry sky would be even more beautiful.


    He Chengyu''s heart stirred. He suddenly wanted to bring An Ruyou to a place to make up for the panic and regret he felt tonight.


    He Chengyu held An Ruyou''s shoulder in one hand and opened the car door for An Ruyou with the other. He sent An Ruyou to the front passenger seat and then went from the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    Although An Ruyou said that she didn''t really feel it tonight, but in the end, she had spent an entire night in the hospital, and An Ruyou was a little tired.


    Seeing He Chengyu getting into the car, An Ruyou thought that He Chengyu was going to send him home, so He Chengyu knew where his home was. Adding on to that, An Ruyou was already a little tired, so An Ruyou didn''t say much to He Chengyu.


    After He Chengyu saw An Ruyou''s sleeping face, he intimately raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car to become jealous. Then, he took out the spare blanket for the air conditioner and lightly covered An Ruyou''s body.


    An Ruyou originally only wanted to close his eyes and rest, but she didn''t know whether it was because the temperature inside the car was too comfortable, or because the car was driving too steadily, but in short, after An Ruyou closed his eyes, she quickly sank into a deep slumber without being able to wake up.


    When An Ruyou opened her eyes again, the car had already stopped, and He Chengyu was not at the driver''s seat. Only the small light on the roof was still shining brightly, dispersing the darkness of the carriage, and even bringing An Ruyou warmth.


    But An Ruyou still felt it was strange, could it be that she had reached her own house? But why didn''t He Chengyu wake him up, and where did He Chengyu go now?


    Just as An Ruyou wanted to stand up, sshe realized that there was still a plaid blanket covering his body. An Ruyou took off the blanket from his body, carefully folded it and placed it on the back seat. Then, he opened the door and got off.


    Once she got out of the car, An Ruyou was startled by the scene in front of him. The place the car stopped at was not beneath what An Ruyou thought it was, but a small mountain slope surrounded by trees and a small river. An Ruyou could even hear the sound of insects that she had not heard for a long time inside the city.


    However, An Ruyou did not stay in such a scenery for too long, because she still wanted to find out where He Chengyu was. An Ruyou walked forward a few steps, and behind a large tree, she saw a grown He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu stood there quietly. Although he did not see anything, in An Ruyou''s eyes, it was as if he was talking to someone who wanted to take a picture of He Chengyu.


    But it was as if He Chengyu had a telepathic connection with him, before An Ruyou even took the initiative to come over, He Chengyu had already turned his head around. After seeing An Ruyou, he revealed a shallow smile, then extended his hand and summoned An Ruyou over.


    An Ruyou did not hesitate.


    When An Ruyou walked to He Chengyu''s side, He Chengyu reached out to help him, afraid that he would fall to the ground.


    After An Ruyou stood properly by He Chengyu''s side, He Chengyu asked An Ruyou with a smile: "Did you wake up from your sleep? "How do you feel?"


    After hearing He Chengyu''s words, An Ruyou finally remembered that she had thought that He Chengyu was going to send him home. She never thought that after waking up, she would actually be in such a park.


    "I slept well, but I haven''t asked you where this is. Why did you bring me here? " As An Ruyou spoke, she sized up the scenery in front of him.


    He Chengyu followed An Ruyou''s movements, and looked out towards the distance, "This is a small park near my home. When I was young, every time I was in a bad mood, I would hide from Grandfather, quietly running out of the house, and come here to relax ¡­"


    Hearing that, although He Chengyu did not say much, but An Ruyou understood what she meant. Then, wouldn''t this place be the little He Chengyu''s secret garden? An Ruyou felt as if she had accidentally trespassed into another person''s territory and forbidden grounds. In an instant, she didn''t even dare to speak loudly anymore.


    Instead, it was as if he was very happy to share his little secret from when he was young with An Ruyou, "When I was young, I lived with Grandfather all the time. Father and mother all had their own lives outside, and only when there were major events at home and during the holidays, would they come back."


    As He Chengyu trampled on the soil beneath his feet, he spoke as if he was careless: "But every time they return home, they would argue with each other. Sometimes it is because of their family matters, sometimes it is because of business matters, in short, they would argue frequently."


    "At first I tried to persuade them both, but then I realized that they didn''t seem to be quarrelling about anything at all. They simply didn''t like each other. Over time, I also understood that the relationship between my parents was actually not that good. They were merely forced to marry each other due to benefits. Thus, I chose not to dissuade them. "


    "But no matter what you say, they are still my father and mother. I was still unable to face their heated arguments, so I got used to sneaking out of the house when they were arguing. I didn''t expect that I would accidentally find out about this park where no one came."


    An Ruyou knew that this place would probably participate in every time when they were in a bad mood. Everyone would encounter times when they were unhappy, just that the way everyone relieved their emotions was different. He Chengyu''s method might be to slowly lick her wounds in a place with no one around.


    But if it was only He Chengyu alone, An Ruyou would not know what sort of mood he had, but An Ruyou was unable to face He Chengyu''s sad and quiet back view.


    An Ruyou took a step to the side, and thus, the distance between him and He Chengyu became even smaller. An Ruyou was not used to taking the initiative to go over to He Chengyu''s side, so she could only comfort him: "It''s all over, don''t be sad anymore."


    Feeling An Ruyou''s comforting words, He Chengyu was not courteous at all, he directly grabbed An Ruyou''s hand that was hanging by his side, and intertwined with his ten fingers. An Ruyou also did not resist against He Chengyu''s actions, allowing He Chengyu to pull her hand.


    When He Chengyu held An Ruyou''s hand tightly, He Chengyu finally replied, "That''s right, I won''t be like how I was when I was young. I''m sad about all these meaningless matters, but every time I''m in a bad mood, I''ll get used to staying here for a while."


    "Since you''re by my side today, I really want to share this beautiful scene with you. This is a villa complex, and people rarely come to this place to visit the park, so it''s gradually becoming more and more abandoned. However, this place has become my own little world ¡­"


    He Chengyu''s clean face revealed a rare look of a teenager, "You can see that there is a small fountain over there, I will bring you there!"


    Just now, An Ruyou had thought that the way He Chengyu pointed to the distance gave him the aura of pointing at a great river or a mountain. However, in the blink of an eye, he was already dragged by He Chengyu and started running.


    Although He Chengyu had long legs and was running very fast, he was still worried about An Ruyou behind him, so he slowed down a bit.


    After making a turn, An Ruyou, who was behind He Chengyu, saw the fountain that He Chengyu had mentioned. It stood quietly in the night sky, like a quiet wise man waiting for the humans to pray.


    After He Chengyu brought An Ruyou over, the youthful air around him did not disappear. He said mysteriously: "Look, this is the fountain that I told you about. But don''t look down on it.


    After He Chengyu finished speaking, he loosened his hand that he had held An Ruyou''s for the entire night and ran off to an unknown place. After An Ruyou left He Chengyu''s large palm, he actually felt a trace of a strange unaccustomed feeling. However, An Ruyou''s gaze continued to follow He Chengyu''s figure.


    Just as An Ruyou was unable to see He Chengyu''s figure, something strange was going on, a light suddenly lit up in front of his eyes.


    Not only were the lights constantly changing, He Chengyu didn''t know what he had done, but the fountain started to function normally. Every tap had large splashes of water, making the colored lights look hazy and beautiful.


    This sudden change made An Ruyou unable to handle it. An Ruyou was a little frightened, but she didn''t want to miss this moment of joy, so while subconsciously holding her own head with her hands, she recorded all of the sights she saw with her own eyes.


    At this time, He Chengyu came back from the direction he had ran in before, and arrived in front of An Ruyou. He saw the pleasantly surprised expression on An Ruyou''s face, and happily pulled both of his hands together with An Ruyou, as they faced the fountain: "Look! Isn''t it beautiful! Although this is just a small fountain, only the two of us can look at it.


    "I found this place when I was a kid, and even found the fountain switch by chance once, so it became my solo playground! There''s a high platform there, and I have good vision. I''ll take you to see it! "


    He Chengyu pulled An Ruyou and ran through the summer night.

 C174

    Many years later, after An Ruyou had passed through many cities and seen many sights, while the people around him were also constantly changing, a figure that had always stayed in the depths of An Ruyou''s heart was running wildly. That figure was He Chengyu, who was running unbridled tonight.


    Very quickly, He Chengyu brought An Ruyou to a tall platform by the side of the fountain. He Chengyu took two steps back, jumped up, and instantly jumped up. Then, he pulled An Ruyou up again, and even flicked the spot beside him for An Ruyou to sit.


    The field of vision here was exactly as He Chengyu had said. It was much better than when they were on flat ground, and they could even see the panoramic view of the tiny fountain, allowing them to have a much more open-minded feeling.


    After He Chengyu finished settling An Ruyou down, he sighed emotionally and said: "This podium, I had to expend a lot of effort when I was young to climb it. Even so, I will still persevere and try."


    "But when I grow up, even though I can easily reach this stage, I don''t have time, and I don''t have any thoughts of my own." But when I grow up, even though I can easily reach this stage, I don''t have time, and I don''t have time.


    In An Ruyou''s opinion, the best character for tonight was just a person who silently listened. She even felt that after knowing He Chengyu for so long, she hadn''t heard as much as she had tonight.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou had a very strong feeling that the He Chengyu by her side right now, was the real He Chengyu. He did not have a mask, did not have many different identities, nor did he have those fake identities that he had in front of others.


    An Ruyou could not help but raise her hand and caress He Chengyu''s hair. An Ruyou had thought that with He Chengyu''s strong personality, she would probably find such people with very hard hair. But He Chengyu''s hair, reminded him of a small puppy that he had raised before.


    This comparison was not very appropriate, but it was the first thought that surfaced in An Ruyou''s mind. When An Ruyou realized that she had actually made a comparison of He Chengyu''s strength, she could not help but laugh out loud.


    On the other side, He Chengyu who was still immersed in his memories, was originally sighing with emotion when he heard An Ruyou, who was beside him, "Puchi" sound of laughter. An Ruyou was still stroking her hair, although this method reminded He Chengyu of his own method of petting his pet.


    He Chengyu looked doubtfully at An Ruyou, who was beside him was overjoyed: "What are you laughing at? Did I say anything funny? " He Chengyu thought that it was impossible for him to say anything to make An Ruyou laugh like this.


    It was only then that An Ruyou remembered what He Chengyu had just said. In order to cover up his embarrassment, An Ruyou had hurriedly retracted her hand, and followed up with He Chengyu, "It''s nothing.


    As soon as they finished speaking, perhaps because it was time, or because of some other reason, the light in the fountain in front of An Ruyou and the others suddenly stopped at the same time. Right now, all that was left was a few old street lamps that emitted a faint yellow light in the distance.


    For a moment, He Chengyu did not reply. The two of them looked at the dark and desolate scene in front of them and fell into silence.


    After a while, just when An Ruyou thought that she and He Chengyu would not say anything and would leave, He Chengyu suddenly spoke up. "That''s right, I still remember everything about my childhood clearly."


    "That must have been one of the most glorious experiences of your childhood. After all, you are one of the most outstanding children in our family." An Ruyou said sincerely. When An Ruyou was still Qiao Ruoyou, her name was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears.


    "Even if that''s the case, I only want one person to know of my existence." He Chengyu said sorrowfully.


    Perhaps it was because tonight, He Chengyu''s emotions had experienced a few ups and downs, or perhaps it was because he was familiar with the place, and recalled He Chengyu''s childhood memories. He Chengyu seemed to have a very strong desire to pour out his feelings tonight.


    Fortunately, An Ruyou was not a talkative person who was good at listening to other people. Furthermore, An Ruyou knew that if she did not say anything, it would only make a person feel worse, so she softly asked He Chengyu: "Did something happen? Can you tell me more about it? "


    He Chengyu''s gaze had been fixated on a certain place in the distance just now. Only after hearing An Ruyou''s words, did he retract his wandering gaze and look at An Ruyou''s especially charming face that was covered by the moonlight.


    It was unknown what he was thinking, but He Chengyu suddenly reached out his hands, held An Ruyou''s face, and then, gently kissed An Ruyou''s lips.


    An Ruyou thought that tonight would just be a pure, simple, mental conversation, she never thought that He Chengyu would suddenly make such a move towards him.


    Just as An Ruyou was about to extend her hand and push He Chengyu away, He Chengyu did not move any further, but rather, lightly pressed against An Ruyou''s lips.


    He Chengyu quickly let go of An Ruyou. Naturally, it was as if nothing had happened, which made An Ruyou even more confused.


    He Chengyu seemed to be worried that An Ruyou would become cold. Not only did he place An Ruyou''s hand into his own big palm, he even held the other hand that was free, and pulled An Ruyou into his own wide embrace.


    An Ruyou''s little hand seemed to be soft and weak without bones. Even though it had always been in He Chengyu''s hand, it was firmly grasped by He Chengyu, and was still being kneaded.


    An Ruyou did not resist and even found a very comfortable position in He Chengyu''s embrace. Afterwards, He Chengyu''s deep and magnetic voice slowly came out from the top of An Ruyou''s head.


    As I told you just now, when I was young, I would come here from my home to hide, but perhaps it''s because I''m too young. Even though I try my best to control my emotions, I would still think that the adults in the house are crying. He Chengyu instructed An Ruyou with a worried tone.


    An Ruyou laughed again. What was he thinking about, this He Chengyu was so cute, he definitely wasn''t willing to share what she had said. "Hey, how could that be?


    He Chengyu seemed to be very satisfied when he was on top of his head, and he even nodded her head a few times. The feeling of vibration followed along the top of An Ruyou''s head, and seemed to spread to her heart.


    "I remember one time in particular. It seemed that my grandfather''s birthday was when his parents went back to his family, but after dinner, they began to argue whether I was going to go to university in the country or overseas. At that time, I only thought that since it was such a distant matter, why did they start to argue so early? They became more and more noisy and fierce, and my grandfather''s mood was also very bad, so he didn''t pay attention to me. When they weren''t paying attention, I sneakily ran out of the house once again.


    As An Ruyou listened to He Chengyu''s narration, and even inside his mind, he could imagine a small He Chengyu wearing a small and exquisite suit. At his grandfather''s birthday banquet, he might even be hoping that he could get a piece of the sweet cake.


    However, after his parents had been peaceful for a short period of time, they started a familiar quarrel again, thus He Chengyu did not want to continue facing it, and directly ran out of the villa''s gate.


    "But when I ran out, I realized that it was raining outside, but even so, I didn''t want to go home and get my umbrella. Perhaps they would find me, or even blame me, so I ran all the way to this small park to find a place to shelter from the rain."


    Perhaps it''s because that day was really too tragic. The shoes I wore were a pair of leather shoes that matched up with a suit, and they didn''t fit very well. In addition, the road was too slippery, and I accidentally fell on the ground.


    After An Ruyou heard this, she was also infected by He Chengyu''s emotions and became a little sad and sad. However, she also felt sorry for him, because Qiao Ruoyou also lived a very difficult and unhappy life when she was young.


    After adjusting his own position, he sat himself upright in He Chengyu''s embrace, then raised his head and gently kissed He Chengyu''s chin as if he was comforting He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu tightened his arms and comforted An Ruyou: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." He even kissed An Ruyou once, "But you don''t know, at that moment, it was as if I saw the little angel that the heavens had sent me."


    Just when I felt abandoned by the world and was in a miserable state, I felt that the rain above my head had stopped, and then I saw a pair of princess shoes belonging to a little girl, which just so happened to stop in front of me. When I raised my head to look at the internet, I saw a little girl with jade carving powder pecking at the sky, holding a child''s umbrella.


    Although An Ruyou thought that she didn''t have any feelings for He Chengyu, and she thought that she could control him well, and even reject his confession, but when An Ruyou thought back to it, she still felt that it was a little boring.


    After such a thought appeared in his mind, An Ruyou''s body also wanted to automatically stay away from He Chengyu, but He Chengyu did not follow his thoughts, and continued to hold onto An Ruyou''s arm, not relaxing in the slightest.


    An Ruyou struggled a few times, but after realizing that she was fundamentally unable to struggle free, she gave up on struggling. However, she still had to choke on He Chengyu: "Hmph, so it''s actually the little angel sent by the heavens, and I''m even Little Fairy." An Ruyou said in an indignant and childish tone.


    He Chengyu was also surprised, because he had never seen An Ruyou being so cute. An Ruyou liked this kind of An Ruyou even more, so she would definitely not let go of him, no matter now or in the future.


    "Good, good, good. You''re Little Fairy, I was wrong. Be good, Little Fairy, don''t lower yourself to a mere mortal like me." He Chengyu did not laugh at An Ruyou''s childishness. He followed An Ruyou''s words to comfort him, as long as she was happy.

 C175

    Even though An Ruyou didn''t want to reminisce about his youth and girls, she had to admit that He Chengyu''s coaxing made him feel much better.


    Seeing that An Ruyou was no longer so angry, He Chengyu continued with his previous topic, "Perhaps the little girl found me too embarrassing, and did not despise the muddy water on me either. While helping me block the rain with the umbrella, she helped me up from the ground to a cleaner place.


    "Even though I was still young at that time, I knew that I can''t cry in front of a girl, so I tried my best to restrain the grievances I felt. I thought that after the little girl helped me up, she might leave soon, but she also took out her handkerchief and helped me wipe my tears, and also helped me clean up the mud stains on my clothes ¡­ "


    An Ruyou obediently stayed in He Chengyu''s embrace and didn''t resist at all. She didn''t even move an inch, as if she was gradually becoming entranced listening to He Chengyu''s story.


    As she listened to He Chengyu''s words, she felt a strong sense of familiarity, as though she himself had experienced such things as well when she was young. However, because she had experienced too many things, An Ruyou could not exactly remember them, especially if they belonged to him or Qiao Ruoyou''s memories.


    , who was in a trance, heard He Chengyu continue to speak: "When that girl took out her handkerchief, I accidentally saw an embroidered word. When I stopped crying, the little girl asked if I had any money on me and told me to take a taxi home, but I was in a hurry and didn''t bring any money or an umbrella with me. She probably saw that I was in such a sorry state, so she gave me her umbrella and took some change from her schoolbag. "


    I don''t remember how much money I had, but I still remember that she found a lollipop from her schoolbag and gave it to me. After sending me into the taxi, I originally wanted to let her get in with me, but she generously waved me off and ran off with her schoolbag over her head. That day, I didn''t even thank her properly.


    He Chengyu self-deprecatingly touched his forehead, "Now that I think about it, my performance that day was really too terrible."


    An Ruyou, who had been in He Chengyu''s embrace the entire time, remained silent. Suddenly, He Chengyu unknowingly clenched his hands even tighter, as if he was a drowning man grasping at straws to save his life.


    He Chengyu thought that An Ruyou had only been cold and did not mind it too much. He continued: "Later on, I was unable to forget this kind girl and her young heart, so I had always wanted to find her. That day when I saw the word ''Qiao'' on her handkerchief on the second floor, I guessed that it should be her surname and judging from her clothes, she should not be an ordinary family. Fortunately, there aren''t many people with the surname Qiao, so I guessed that she should be one of the two daughters of Qiao Family. "


    Although He Chengyu said the last sentence in a casual manner, to An Ruyou, it was like a ray of light, falling upon his heart and causing him to recall some distant memories that belonged to Qiao Ruoyou.


    Before hearing He Chengyu''s words, An Ruyou had always treated this small matter that she had experienced as a small interlude in her life. Although she had never forgotten about it, he had never taken it as the same matter either.


    In An Ruyou''s memories, she had just been brought back to Qiao Family by someone from the Qiao Family, and it wasn''t long ago that she had been brought back to the Qiao Family from an orphanage.


    In order to cultivate herself to become a capable assistant for Qiao Family, Qiao Family didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to send him to various types of tuition classes. At that time, Qiao Ruoyou was also very grateful to the people of Qiao Family, if not for the people of Qiao Family, she never would have thought that one day she would have the chance to enter a class where only the rich had the chance to study.


    But even so, the little Qiao Ruoyou would still want to find a chance to relax, at that time when she was facing this unfamiliar city, she did not know where she should go. Therefore, when the class ended, Qiao Ruoyou would only look for an opportunity to circle around when the driver of the Qiao Family had yet to come to take him home, and also need to quickly return to the place she had previously agreed on with the driver, so that she would not be exposed.


    On a rainy night, the teacher in charge of the class saw that the sky was not looking good, and was a little worried about Qiao Ruoyou''s safety. He was worried that she would come home too late, so he ended the class early.


    Even though it was raining outside, Qiao Ruoyou was not afraid. She held the small flower umbrella that Mother Qiao brought her in the morning and saw a place that looked like a park, with a wooden cotton plant growing bright inside. After going through the baptism of rain, the plant became even more emerald and alluring, attracting Qiao Ruoyou''s attention and reminding her of the piece of cotton at the entrance of the orphanage.


    After she memorized the location of the exit, she walked into the park with light steps, but she didn''t expect to step into He Chengyu''s entire life.


    Before Qiao Ruoyou could walk to the front of the cotton tree, she saw a small figure lying on the ground amidst the heavy rain. Qiao Ruoyou thought that he would get up quickly, but he kept lying on the ground without an umbrella. It was as if she was isolated from the world.


    Qiao Ruoyou quickly took a few steps forward until she was standing in front of the little person who was wearing a white shirt and back pants. She placed the umbrella over his head, helped him up, and tidied up the stains on his clothes.


    She looked at the boy with bloodshot eyes. She didn''t know if it was because of the pain from the fall or because of some other reason, but she felt pity for him.


    With regards to this pitiful little boy, Qiao Ruoyou couldn''t bear to ask too many questions about him, but she still used her remaining money and sent the boy to a taxi. Only then did she feel at ease to leave, return to the place after class, and find Qiao Family''s driver.


    It was precisely because Qiao Ruoyou had left in such a hurry that she did not notice the gratitude and yearning in Little He Chengyu''s eyes, who was behind her.


    An Ruyou never thought that after so many years, she would actually return and visit the same place again. She might even hear what she experienced when she was young from a completely different angle.


    However, He Chengyu''s words were not done yet, and the relationship between He Chengyu and his father was far more than just this.


    He Chengyu recalled for a while, and continued: "You Zou, I''ll tell you these things, I hope you won''t be angry. After I''m done with you tonight, this knot in my heart, forget it, in the future, you''ll be the only one left."


    An Ruyou didn''t know how to respond to He Chengyu''s words.


    "When I guessed that the girl was Qiao Family''s daughter, I really wanted to go and find her. I wanted to ask her if she still remembered what happened between her and me on a rainy night in a deserted park. "However, I was still too young at that time and didn''t have the ability to be independent. I didn''t have any connections of my own, so I have always kept this matter in my heart, waiting for the day when I find her and tell her about it."


    If it was said that An Ruyou was a little jealous just now, then right now, the jealousy in her heart was not, more so, sour. She did not expect that her unintentional action would actually have such a huge impact on He Chengyu.


    And when An Ruyou heard Qiao Ruoyou''s name once again, she too felt some waves in her heart. She had always thought that when she was still Qiao Ruoyou, no one had ever truly cared about her, and those familial feelings and love that she had once cared about were all lies in the end. Therefore, An Ruyou had once rejoiced that her time as Qiao Ruoyou was gone, and that he had finally left that identity.


    He Chengyu was afraid that An Ruyou would not be able to move or stay in the same place for too long, so he let go of An Ruyou first and jumped down the stage to carry An Ruyou off, "You Lu, the two of us can walk while chatting, otherwise, it would be cold if we stay here forever."


    If it was An Ruyou alone, she would definitely not dare to walk in such a dark park, but it would be different if He Chengyu was by her side. No matter how dark the road was, An Ruyou was willing to walk with He Chengyu.


    But He Chengyu was still worried that An Ruyou would get a cold, so he took off his suit jacket and wore it on An Ruyou''s body. It was just the beginning of summer, and the weather had already started to get hot, so even though it was night time, the temperature was not very low. An Ruyou did not feel cold, it was just a little cold, but it was actually very comfortable.


    So, An Ruyou wanted to take off He Chengyu''s jacket, but of course He Chengyu would not agree to it. He even quickly buttoned up his shirt so that An Ruyou could not reject him, "Why are you like my mother, I''m actually not cold right now."


    "Just wear it. As a man, of course I''m not cold anymore. I still feel hot." After saying that, He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou who looked like a child dressed in adult clothes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    An Ruyou also lowered her head to look at herself. She saw that her hands were already wrapped around the sleeves and the hem of the suit was even up to her buttocks. An Ruyou was also a bit speechless.


    Honestly speaking, with An Ruyou''s height of 1.65 metres, coupled with the fact that she usually wore high heels, she could be considered decent among the girls. However, wearing it now actually made him look like a Dwarf.


    An Ruyou wanted to take it off immediately, but she kept talking back, "What kind of appearance is this? If others were to see this, would I even need to put on an appearance ¡­"


    However, He Chengyu once again stopped An Ruyou from doing anything. "Be obedient, there won''t be anyone here, and there won''t be anyone who will recognize you, so don''t worry, alright? The body is the most important thing. "


    An Ruyou also felt that He Chengyu''s words were reasonable, so he stopped being bashful and coy. He put on He Chengyu''s large suit and walked along the road with him.


    Tonight, to He Chengyu, it was just like what he had said to himself and An Ruyou, and he would treat it as a break in his past. Qiao Ruoyou had already left this world and she had also met An Ruyou.


    He Chengyu just did not want this relationship to forever be known by himself. He wanted to share his past with An Ruyou, and also participate in the future.

 C176

    He Chengyu held An Ruyou''s hand as they walked down the narrow path.


    When I go to high school, I''ll be able to avoid relying on my parents'' strength. Finally, I''ll be able to go to the school where the two Qiao Family sisters are studying, which happens to be the school I just entered. They''re in the second year of high school, and I''m only in the first year of high school.


    "But luckily, I still have some opportunities. I''ll go to the main school, which is the school district where the two sisters are, and participate in some activities. Every time, I''ll find every opportunity to see the two sisters or find a few classmates who I know to ask about the situation of the two sisters."


    "Adding on the results of my own investigations, I was finally able to confirm my previous speculations. Furthermore, the girl that I met when I was young should be the''s two sisters, Qiao Ruoyou." He Chengyu''s face revealed a faint smile that seemed to be immersed within his memories.


    "I don''t know you''ve never heard of Qiao Ruoyou either, but you''d better not be jealous, she''s already ¡­ Something has happened to her, and there is no difference between us anymore. "


    In the face of He Chengyu''s explanation, An Ruyou''s heart was extremely clear on what exactly He Chengyu meant by what he said. An Ruyou seemed to have told He Chengyu the truth, but regarding such a thing, if it wasn''t for An Ruyou, An Ruyou would have thought that the script for the TV show wouldn''t even dare to write it this way. If she and He Chengyu had spoken, would have felt that it was even more unfathomable.


    "In the entire high school, I was immersed in this kind of feeling that was like a crush on my heart. While studying, I was also concerned about Qiao Ruoyou''s life, and after knowing which university Qiao Ruoyou had enrolled into, I had also set my dream of entering a university to be her own. I hoped that after I entered the university, I would have the chance to get to know her, and express my gratitude."


    When An Ruyou was trying to recall what she had done in her university, He Chengyu continued to speak, "But when Senior Qiao Ruoyou was in her university days, she basically did not stay on the campus anymore. Even though she had already taken two courses, most of her time was spent working in the Joe''s Group, and all of her studies were done during her free time.


    An Ruyou also remembered the life she had in university. Although she had been admitted into a university, she had never experienced the kind of life a normal university student should have. She had never lived in a dormitory in the school, didn''t participate in any military training that all the freshmen would attend, and she had even never completed every single class in the school. This was also one of An Ruyou''s regrets, but she had never thought that for some mysterious reason, there would be someone who would feel regret for this matter.


    Although Qiao Ruoyou had suffered greatly during that period of time, had to worry about her studies, had to listen to Father Qiao and Qiao Mu, and had to stand firm in the Joe''s Group as soon as possible. Both of them had to be outstanding.


    Qiao Ruoyou had lost a lot of weight during that period of time, but it was also during that period of time that she grew up the fastest.


    Even though Qiao Ruoyou at that time was busy as busy as a spinning top, but as the daughter of the Qiao Family, Qiao Ruoan lived in an art university everyday, living a carefree university life. She did not care about the matters at home or in the business, but the love of the people of the Qiao Family, was completely given to Qiao Ruoan.


    "When I was in university, I would represent our Ho Group and participate in some of the social events in the business world. I had also met with Qiao Ruoyou on several occasions, but at that time, I was still a fledgling student, yet she was already able to represent the Joe''s Group and take responsibility for some important occasions on her own. I was afraid that she wouldn''t remember me well and worry that I would lose my face and even disappoint myself."


    As He Chengyu said this, he sighed, and sank into a kind of dejected mood, to the point where he did not want to continue.


    However, An Ruyou felt that since she had already reached this point, not only would she be curious about it, even if she did not speak of it aloud, she would probably feel uncomfortable and unhappy about it.


    Therefore, An Ruyou tightened the grip on both her and He Chengyu''s hands, indicating that she had been listening to his words the entire time. Do you know Qiao Ruoyou? "


    In fact, An Ruyou herself also wanted to know why He Chengyu did not appear in his life at that time. If He Chengyu had appeared, then would everything that happened today be different?


    "After that, I kept on following her footsteps. Although it sounded very empty and it was even a bit incompetent, this was something that I was willing and happy to do. After I graduated from university, the foreign university sent me an offfer. Apart from not being in the country, everything else is actually very good. And for my family''s future career, I really should go outside to broaden my horizons. So after I graduated from university, I directly went abroad to study and study. "


    "I put the worries of those teenagers in my heart and considered them as a form of motivation. I was waiting to return home one day, and this motivation will allow me to grow into a towering tree myself. Only then would I be able to protect her and allow her to depend on me."


    "But when I returned back to my country, I found that everything was different from what I imagined before, and it was also different from before I left the country. Beside Qiao Ruoyou, there was already a stable boyfriend, and their relationship looked very good, and they even started to talk about marriage, this was something I never expected before. I only thought, wait a bit, when I become more outstanding, I''ll go find her, but I forgot, for a girl as outstanding as her, there will definitely be a lot of people who saw her flashing light, I was too idealizing in my thoughts."


    Hearing up to here, An Ruyou couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. They rolled down her face and fell like beads with the strings cut off, falling down continuously from the corners of her eyes. Fortunately, the night was the best cover, and when He Chengyu did not notice anything strange, he immediately raised his hand and wiped away his tears, trying to hold back as he sobbed.


    He Chengyu also really did not notice An Ruyou''s emotions, because from what He Chengyu knew, there shouldn''t be any close relationship between An Ruyou and herself. At most, they would meet once, as the daughters of two large groups, when they had heard of each other''s names, or when they had met during some other commercial banquets or other occasions, that was all.


    Therefore, He Chengyu did not specially pay attention to An Ruyou''s emotions, which actually made him feel a lot more at ease.


    At that time, I thought that she was already very happy, and perhaps she no longer needed my presence. Thus, I chose to silently walk away, burying all of the beautiful bubbles in my heart, never letting them have the chance to see the light of day again. However, I don''t know what happened a few days ago, and I especially wanted to talk to you about it.


    "That won''t happen. I really like hearing you talk about your past. Continue talking ¡­" An Ruyou replied He Chengyu while stabilizing his emotions, so that he wouldn''t be able to hear the strangeness in his voice.


    "But what I did not expect was that not long after I entered the Ho Group to work, news came from the second floor of the Joe''s Group that Qiao Ruoyou had died accidentally due to a car accident. Very soon, she was buried by Qiao Ruoyou, and she didn''t even invite us business partners or friends. "


    Some say that Qiao Ruoyou did indeed die from a car accident, but there are also people who say that she died from a violent disease, and some even say that Qiao Ruoyou''s death was caused by someone, and that the culprits were Qiao Ruoyou''s younger sister, Qiao Ruoan, and her boyfriend, Xiao Ling. "


    Although He Chengyu seemed to be speaking in a relaxed manner, as if he had already let go of the feeling, he himself knew that at that time, he had experienced some kind of suffering and struggle in his heart. He had thought of taking revenge for Qiao Ruoyou countless times without any evidence at all, and he also didn''t have a proper identity.


    "I originally didn''t believe these rumors either, because every time something happens, these rumors would always clamor up. Whether it''s true or false, it''s more like a false story. But when Qiao Ruoyou''s boyfriend Xiao Ling was really with Qiao Ruoan and even got engaged, I felt that there must be something weird about Qiao Ruoyou''s death. "


    "Even though you might be angry after saying all of this, I have indeed been using my connections to investigate this matter, but I have yet to come to a conclusion ¡­" But you have to believe me, since I''ve told you everything today. I only want to get justice for an old friend of mine, that''s all.


    He Chengyu stopped in his tracks, grabbed An Ruyou''s shoulders, and made An Ruyou face to face with him. He wanted to say what he had said to An Ruyou face to face.


    With this, the crying matter of An Ruyou was unavoidable. Her face full of tears and red eyes were all exposed in front of He Chengyu unavoidably.


    An Ruyou immediately turned her head, wanting to avoid He Chengyu''s concerned gaze, but He Chengyu once again blocked An Ruyou''s movements, and used both hands to hold An Ruyou''s face: Qu Lu, what''s wrong with you? "Why are you crying so miserably?"


    This time, He Chengyu was really anxious, his tone was many times more anxious than when he was recounting his memories.


    The emotions that An Ruyou had been trying her best to control immediately crumbled under He Chengyu''s caring and caring words. She could no longer suppress her sadness and even painful feelings.


    An Ruyou had thousands of things she wanted to say, but she was unable to do so. When An Ruyou saw that He Chengyu had been staring at him the entire time, she immediately jumped into He Chengyu''s embrace and hurriedly explained:


    "I''m fine, Cheng Yu, I''m just ¡­" I''m just a little touched and a little sad, sad for you and Qiao Ruoyou, I ¡­ I also couldn''t help crying like this. I''m sorry, I let you down, but ¡­ I''m so sad... "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" An Ruyou cried in He Chengyu''s arms.

 C177

    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s crying face in his arms. Although he felt it was a little strange, the truth was that An Ruyou could understand her feelings, and felt that she had found a person who was truly interlinked with him.


    An Ruyou had been leaning on He Chengyu''s chest the entire time, and had even accidentally wiped his tears on He Chengyu''s expensive shirt. However, He Chengyu did not say anything, gently supported An Ruyou''s head, and stroked her soft hair, consoling him with a smile and patience, "Good girl, stop crying, it''s alright now, it''s all over. I''m fine now, Qiao Ruoyou is fine, she''s ¡­ "I believe that she should be much better than before ¡­"


    After crying for a while, An Ruyou had also vented out most of her emotions. Her eyes were red as she looked at He Chengyu apologetically. An Ruyou pointed to the spot that she had climbed before.


    However, He Chengyu didn''t seem to care at all. He was only concerned about An Ruyou''s big feelings, and seeing that An Ruyou was finally no longer as sad as before, He Chengyu felt a lot better in his heart.


    Although in He Chengyu''s heart, he still had many questions and many things he wanted to say to An Ruyou, he was worried that if he brought up the topic of Qiao Ruoyou, would it cause An Ruyou''s emotions to collapse again?


    It wasn''t just because of this, but He Chengyu was also afraid that An Ruyou would catch a cold the next day if she stayed outside for such a long time at night. So He Chengyu quickly said to An Ruyou: "Wandering, don''t you feel cold? Let''s go home first, and talk about it slowly when we get home, shall we? "


    An Ruyou had not completely recovered from her emotions. Instead, she was a little dazed, which also allowed him to see someone who was completely different from normal times, whether it was the strong lady in the shopping mall or the clever young girl she was in private. This made He Chengyu feel a sense of novelty.


    That was why when An Ruyou heard He Chengyu''s words, he rubbed his arms, as if he just felt a chill. Furthermore, An Ruyou and He Chengyu had been strolling in the park for such a long time, so An Ruyou was indeed a little tired, so he and He Chengyu headed towards the direction where they parked.


    After getting on the car, He Chengyu turned on the air-conditioning inside the car, and even pointed the air vent towards An Ruyou''s direction, before starting the car.


    In An Ruyou''s mind, it was now all that He Chengyu actually recognized him before, and had even silently paid attention to him for a long time. This situation, made An Ruyou, who always bragged that she was smart and rational, start to become very muddled.


    Because she trusted He Chengyu with all her heart, An Ruyou didn''t even ask He Chengyu how she was going to send him home at such a late hour. Once An Ruyou got on the car, she shrunk herself into a ball on the passenger seat, as if she was thinking about many things, but it also seemed like she wasn''t thinking about anything at all.


    He Chengyu did not drive the car, but instead brought An Ruyou back to her own home. Because the journey was long, by the time An Ruyou reached home, it would already be midnight, and although He Chengyu did not care about when he would rest, He Chengyu did not want An Ruyou to have a good rest.


    Therefore, He Chengyu acted on his own accord and drove back to Grandpa He''s home. Grandpa He was currently in the hospital, and there were not many people in the house, so An Ruyou would not feel uncomfortable.


    When An Ruyou got off the car, she saw an ancient building in front of him. He Chengyu explained in his ear: "This is my grandfather''s home, and it''s very close to that small park just now. The two of us will rest here tonight, if it''s too late, we can go home together tomorrow morning." He Chengyu had already arranged everything.


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu were already very familiar with each other, so An Ruyou did not blame He Chengyu for that. Instead, she followed behind He Chengyu and entered the old mansion of the Grandpa He.


    Although it was her first time here, An Ruyou''s heart was currently filled with worry, so she was not in the mood to observe her surroundings. When He Chengyu saw An Ruyou full of worry, he first went to the kitchen and poured a cup of warm water with An Ruyou, which was then sent to the center of his palm.


    An Ruyou accepted the cup of water from He Chengyu and thanked him. Without drinking any water, she kept the cup in her hands, as if she was warming herself.


    He Chengyu also sat down beside An Ruyou, "Wandering, you ¡­" He Chengyu did not know whether it was appropriate to bring up this matter now, but he still tried to probe: "Can you tell me, did you and Qiao Ruoyou know each other before?" If it wasn''t for that, He Chengyu really didn''t understand why An Ruyou would have appeared so abnormal tonight.


    An Ruyou knew that her emotional collapse tonight would definitely cause He Chengyu to suspect the relationship between him and Qiao Ruoyou. That was why An Ruyou had to lower the feeling of her own existence as much as possible along the way, as she silently pondered on how she should explain this matter to He Chengyu.


    The truth of the matter was simply too inconceivable. If he were to tell He Chengyu, he might very well not believe it. After all, even An Ruyou herself could not imagine that such a thing had actually happened.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou didn''t dare be completely sure whether she would stand on her side after hearing the truth of the matter. She still had many plans that she hadn''t completed yet, so she couldn''t casually reveal her true identity.


    An Ruyou rejected her idea very quickly. The other way would be to say that she was Qiao Ruoyou''s friend, even though her reaction just now had probably exceeded the limit of friends, but the only way would be for An Ruyou to guess that even if He Chengyu had been paying attention to Qiao Ruoyou, he would probably not have investigated every single one of Qiao Ruoyou''s friends to such an extent.


    Just as An Ruyou was thinking this, He Chengyu asked his own question. This was similar to what An Ruyou had imagined, so after An Ruyou organized her thoughts, she answered He Chengyu calmly as much as possible, "Mmm, we can be considered to know each other, after all, we are in the same circle. We would always hear about each other and have the chance to meet at banquets, but we aren''t really familiar with each other.


    An Ruyou had to admit that she was acquainted with An Ruyou, but she did not dare to say that her relationship with Qiao Ruoyou was too close. After all, He Chengyu knew a thing or two about An Ruyou, and it was better for him to avoid being exposed.


    However, even such a simple sentence from An Ruyou could not completely convince him. Although the doubts in He Chengyu''s heart had been cleared a little, He Chengyu continued to ask An Ruyou: "Your relationship isn''t deep, but why did you cry so miserably just now? It really makes one''s heart ache to look at it. " He Chengyu spoke the truth.


    An Ruyou could only continue to explain, "I had always thought that Qiao Ruoyou was a very happy person. I had always thought that her family and love were very happy, but after listening to your story today, I realized that Qiao Ruoyou was actually not happy at all."


    "But I also feel that she''s happy, although this happiness is very regrettable, at that time when you were protecting Qiao Ruoyou, it was as though I saw the most beautiful love in the world. I also have some personal reasons, I am the same as you, I have a lot of respect and admiration for Qiao Ruoyou, and have always wanted to become closer friends with her. But before I could even realize this thought, an accident happened to her, and I felt like it was me, a very important person, who left me, that made me very sad. "


    When An Ruyou said this, the doubt in her heart could be considered to have been completely dispelled. He could also understand the meaning behind An Ruyou''s words, after all, he and Qiao Ruoyou did not have a deep friendship, but he felt that she was someone very important to him. This person was not a friend, nor was he a lover, and even more so, was not family.


    But when He Chengyu heard what An Ruyou had just said, it was completely unrelated to him, and even had the tone of blessings, He Chengyu''s heart started to become uncomfortable.


    How could An Ruyou completely give herself to another woman? If Qiao Ruoyou was still here, would An Ruyou give himself up to someone else?


    In fact, I have to thank you. I''m willing to tell you about so many things that have happened to Chen sesame seeds, but you have to let me tell you again, you better not misunderstand, there''s nothing between Qiao Ruoyou and I, not to mention that she doesn''t even know me, from the very start to the end, my feelings towards her, are still not love. I''m only grateful to her, but maybe this feeling has already been buried in my heart for too long, and has already turned into old wine already, but this will definitely not affect my feelings for you, understand? "


    He Chengyu said a lot more in one breath, but in An Ruyou''s opinion, the main idea was to not think too much into it, He Chengyu''s feelings for him, was still not love.


    Men were truly a strange creature. If it wasn''t love, why would it silently protect for such a long period of time? It was practically a young man''s time. On one side, it was unforgettable to see that, when they first met, he had met a girl, and on the other side, it was the beautiful and treasured love he had met after growing up. This was not only a question that An Ruyou had considered, but also a question that He Chengyu should consider.


    Zhang Ailing had once said that in a man''s lifetime, he would meet two women: a white rose and a red rose. If he obtained the red rose, the white rose would become the moonlight in his heart and the red rose would become the mosquito''s blood on the wall. But if he obtained the white rose, the red rose would become the cinnabar mole in his heart.


    But to An Ruyou, whether it was Qiao Ruoyou or the current An Ruyou, all of them were in fact her. Seeing He Chengyu being extremely cautious and trying his best to comfort himself, afraid that he might think too much into it, An Ruyou actually really wanted to tell He Chengyu not to be conflicted anymore. They are all one person, all me.


    And even now, if An Ruyou really wanted to get angry at He Chengyu, he wouldn''t be able to get angry, and she wouldn''t be jealous either. Qiao Ruoyou? But isn''t that still me?

 C178

    It was as if An Ruyou was facing a crossroads. Even though no matter which direction she was walking in, there would always be a straight and wide road, the end of the road was different. Furthermore, An Ruyou was standing in the middle of the crossroad, not knowing where she should go.


    After He Chengyu and An Ruyou said out their thoughts, they were still nervously waiting for An Ruyou''s reply. However, An Ruyou seemed to be minding her own business as she thought about something, and it was unknown if it had anything to do with what they had just said.


    But He Chengyu could only see that the hand An Ruyou was holding the cup of water with was tightening and turning white slightly. He Chengyu was even afraid that An Ruyou would suddenly crush the water cup into pieces.


    Seeing An Ruyou''s conflicted expression, the inside of He Chengyu''s heart gradually shrank into a ball. He didn''t know whether An Ruyou wanted to reject him, or if he would agree after hearing her words.


    But He Chengyu had already waited for too long, he wasn''t willing to wait any longer. He wanted his body to follow the actions in his heart. He Chengyu grabbed the teacup in An Ruyou''s hand and heavily placed it on the tea table. Just now, He Chengyu had poured a cup of water for An Ruyou and An Ruyou had never drunk a single mouthful before.


    After being pushed onto the sofa by He Chengyu, and being completely locked in his embrace, the mood of An Ruyou, who had been constantly changing during the night, had somehow calmed down and settled down. Like a lonely boat that had been drifting on the ocean surface and had finally found a harbor where she could dock, An Ruyou''s heart was completely at peace.


    He Chengyu didn''t say anything more. Tonight, he had said enough, right now He Chengyu only wanted him to feel his own feelings. He Chengyu closed his eyes and devoutly kissed the An Ruyou in his embrace. Ever since he had met An Ruyou, he had merged all of his throbbing, admiration, heartache, and, most importantly, deep love into this lingering kiss.


    The soft touch of her lips did not stop there, but it was not the touch of desire mixed within. He Chengyu only pressed on An Ruyou''s back and pushed him towards her, as if he wanted to melt An Ruyou into his own blood and bones.


    Perhaps it was because An Ruyou had seen the real He Chengyu tonight, or perhaps it was because An Ruyou now knew that He Chengyu had even participated in his own life when he was still Qiao Ruoyou that he wanted to understand He Chengyu even more.


    Under He Chengyu''s thunderous attack, An Ruyou was not as indifferent or intentionally resisting as before. This time, An Ruyou would also subconsciously match his movements, and also wanted to feel He Chengyu''s temperature and the heat in his chest. Under An Ruyou''s cooperation, He Chengyu and An Ruyou both wholeheartedly threw themselves into the nephritis in their senses.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the water in the cup had completely cooled down. Only then did He Chengyu finally let go of An Ruyou''s hand.


    When He Chengyu left, An Ruyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile. There was a bit of a suspicious look on his lips, but He Chengyu seemed to not feel it, he only knew that he was smiling at An Ruyou.


    He Chengyu''s straightforward gaze made him feel embarrassed at first. He hurriedly averted her gaze and tried his best not to meet He Chengyu''s gaze. She grabbed the cup that He Chengyu had just put down and started drinking.


    Although the water in the cup had already cooled down, for An Ruyou, it was just perfect. This helped him to cool his face down. After drinking the water, An Ruyou didn''t know what to do, so she could only use her hands to touch his face to ease her embarrassment.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s string of actions, and basically, he could guess what An Ruyou was thinking about.


    After his wish was fulfilled, He Chengyu did not do anything out of line to An Ruyou. However, he still could not help but tease An Ruyou a little: "You Yu, are you shy?" In the end, he could no longer suppress his laughter.


    An Ruyou was slightly angry, and casually picked up a pillow on the sofa and threw it in He Chengyu''s direction. However, he was also reluctant to smash it onto He Chengyu''s handsome face, so he could only go downwards, wanting to throw it onto He Chengyu''s body. However, An Ruyou''s tiny strength didn''t count for anything in He Chengyu''s eyes, so He Chengyu easily caught it.


    After flirting for a while, He Chengyu noticed that it was already late at night, and asked An Ruyou if he wanted to rest and sleep.


    Right now, it was indeed the time for An Ruyou to rest. But even though after He Chengyu had made a fool of himself, his mood was no longer as heavy as it was before, and he was unable to return to his previous state of mind. It was like a calm lake, and after being destroyed by a stone that suddenly fell in, it would be unable to return to its original state.


    However, An Ruyou still went to the bathroom in He Chengyu''s bedroom to take a bath first, while He Chengyu went to the bathroom to take a bath outside.


    When An Ruyou wiped her hair and walked out of the bathroom, she realized that He Chengyu seemed to have already showered. She was in the bedroom making the bed.


    In An Ruyou''s original impression, He Chengyu was the president of the Ho Group, and normally, he would shake the world in the shopping mall. All the competitors of the He clan were frightened, and everyone looked forward to becoming friends with He Chengyu, or partners with him, or at least if they were strangers, they might as well be He Chengyu''s enemies.


    This was what An Ruyou had always thought of He Chengyu, but the man in front of An Ruyou had completely changed his way of thinking.


    He Chengyu was wearing a simple white t-shirt and light gray house pants. His hair that was always neatly combed, was resting on He Chengyu''s forehead now.


    An Ruyou watched He Chengyu at the door of the bathroom for a while, before she skillfully laid out the entire bed, and then noticed An Ruyou who was wiping her hair.


    He Chengyu touched the wrinkles on the bed sheets one last time and then pushed An Ruyou, who walked in from the bathroom, onto the chair in front of the table in the room. He Chengyu himself, however, entered the bathroom.


    He Chengyu quickly came out, in his hand was a box with an unopened hair dryer.


    After seeing An Ruyou''s curious gaze, He Chengyu explained: "This is the room that I stayed in grandpa''s place before. Since my hair is short and I don''t like to blow hair, the hair dryer prepared by this servant hasn''t been taken out. I just found it, I''ll try it to see if it still works, don''t mind it."


    He Chengyu plugged in the power, fiddled with the switch, and strong wind came out from the hair dryer. He Chengyu then checked every part of this brand-new hair dryer, and after finding that there were no problems, he took it back to An Ruyou''s side with ease.


    Because this was He Chengyu''s room before, there was nothing like a girl''s room. There was a huge dressing table with a folded mirror placed on top of it, which was probably what He Chengyu usually had. Right now, An Ruyou could see that inside the small mirror, it actually held both his and He Chengyu''s faces, giving others the illusion that they were going to grow old together in the blink of an eye.


    "Wandering, I don''t have a proper dressing mirror here. Do you want to blow it here, or should we go change it to a larger one?" He Chengyu asked for An Ruyou''s opinion.


    An Ruyou didn''t really care that much, she could just keep quiet and not blow his hair. If she could do it herself, then so be it, An Ruyou wouldn''t have to trouble He Chengyu anymore, and even change to another place to do it. An Ruyou shook his head: "No need to trouble yourself, I think this place is pretty good, let''s do it this way."


    An Ruyou still wanted to take the hair dryer from He Chengyu''s hands, but He Chengyu had already turned it on and started to help raise He Chengyu''s hair.


    But how could he blow-dry other people''s hair before He Chengyu, it could be seen how unpracticed He Chengyu''s current work was, for the first time he even forgot to turn on the hot wind, causing a gust of cold wind to blow towards An Ruyou.


    Finally, An Ruyou reminded He Chengyu. He Chengyu then quickly turned on the hot air. However, He Chengyu was afraid that he would be burned to death, hence he did not dare let the hair dryer get too close to An Ruyou''s scalp. This resulted in when the wind landed on An Ruyou''s hair, the intensity of the wind and the heat would not be enough to dry her hair.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou''s hair was already long and medium. With one hand holding the hair dryer, and with the other hand caressing An Ruyou''s hair, He Chengyu accidentally bundled up his hair and was at a loss for what to do.


    An Ruyou himself could not bear to watch any longer, he wanted to grab the hairdryer and dry his own hair, but He Chengyu refused to let go no matter what, it was unknown what he was being stubborn about. There was no other way, An Ruyou could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    He Chengyu secretly rejoiced in his heart while looking at the scene of him and An Ruyou being in the same frame as each other in the mirror. He did not let An Ruyou snatch the hair dryer away.


    He Chengyu would never tell An Ruyou even if he was beaten to death, but he actually had an extremely childish thought in his heart. He had heard that as long as one combed the hair of the person he loved from head to tail, the two of them would grow old together.


    When He Chengyu was young, he had also seen his grandfather help Grandma blow her hair and comb her hair. The old couple''s life was indeed peaceful and beautiful, fortunately, they were blessed with happiness. This made He Chengyu believe even more in the reliability of the rumor that he had once inadvertently heard.


    Gradually, He Chengyu found a pattern, and it won''t make him feel uncomfortable again. Furthermore, the long hair on He Chengyu''s hand was also slowly drying up.


    In fact, He Chengyu was worried that An Ruyou would feel pain from being pulled over, so she didn''t use too much strength. An Ruyou also didn''t feel too uncomfortable, on the contrary, it was for He Chengyu''s unfamiliarity and seriousness that he felt both touched and amused. So He Chengyu was actually so cute.

 C179

    After half a day of effort, He Chengyu finally finished all of An Ruyou''s hair. He also turned off the dryer which was continuously buzzing as it worked.


    However, He Chengyu still lovingly combed An Ruyou''s long black hair. He Chengyu didn''t have a deep impression of An Ruyou before, but it was because they had interacted with each other in the past few months that he developed a deep sense of adoration for An Ruyou that even he could not describe with his own words.


    This was not because of An Ruyou''s own personal reason but purely because at that time, He Chengyu''s eyes and heart were filled to the brim with emotions, and was thus unable to see the other girls. Even if He Family made an agreement for him and the An Family, He Chengyu could ignore it for Qiao Ruoyou''s sake.


    But this matter, He Chengyu had yet to figure out how he should explain it to An Ruyou. This was because He Chengyu did not want to ruin the beautiful atmosphere between him and An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou did not know about all these thoughts in He Chengyu''s heart, but after hearing so many things, An Ruyou was already very tired. By the time she was done with her hair dry, An Ruyou was already so tired that she could not even open her eyes.


    He Chengyu had also noticed An Ruyou''s condition and wanted An Ruyou to rest in the bedroom while she slept on the sofa in the living room.


    But when An Ruyou, who was half asleep, saw that He Chengyu had thought to leave the bedroom, she actually reached out and grabbed onto the corner of He Chengyu''s clothes, not wanting him to leave.


    He Chengyu thought that it was because he was too sleepy and his mind was a little muddled. He thought that he had to leave her and that it was because of that that he would keep her that he couldn''t leave.


    Looking at the small white hand grabbing onto her own shirt, He Chengyu resisted the urge to rub this small hand into his own palm. He put An Ruyou''s hand back into the blanket, and then tucked it in gently, whispering into An Ruyou''s ear: "Listen to me, sleep well, I''ll sleep outside in the living room. Don''t worry if you don''t go far."


    An Ruyou didn''t seem to have any reaction. He Chengyu thought that An Ruyou had already fallen asleep, so he helped An Ruyou turn off the light in the bedroom. Once again, he wanted to leave the bedroom.


    What was miraculous was that An Ruyou seemed to have sensed something and once again urged him to stay alive. "Cheng Yu, don''t go ¡­"


    Although it sounded like An Ruyou''s mutterings when she was unconscious, she still successfully made He Chengyu''s footsteps stop, and even become motionless.


    How could a man refuse his sweetheart''s invitation to stay with him twice in a row? Even He Chengyu was unable to do so.


    In the end, He Chengyu made up his mind. Since An Ruyou wanted him to stay like this, then he would stay in the bedroom. Even if he didn''t have a pillow, He Chengyu didn''t want to go into the living room right now and bring the pillow back.


    An Ruyou''s body was slender, and she only occupied less than half of the space on the gigantic double bed, so even if He Chengyu and An Ruyou slept together, it was more than enough.


    He Chengyu changed into his pajamas and quietly went to bed. An Ruyou, who was originally lying quietly on the bed, naturally rolled into He Chengyu''s embrace. He moved skillfully as if he had done this many times.


    hugged her gently, but there was no other feeling of disgust at all. It was as if she was already very satisfied with just this, and the corner of He Chengyu''s mouth curved up into a similar smile as An Ruyou. The two of them continued to sleep in each other''s embrace.


    The next morning, the sunlight shone through the curtain and into the bedroom. The dazzling light was blocked, leaving only a warm feeling. It was this sunlight that woke up the two figures on the bed.


    As he did not use a pillow last night, He Chengyu felt a little uncomfortable on his neck. However, when he looked at An Ruyou, who was in his embrace, He Chengyu felt some kind of physical discomfort, as if he had already been cured of it.


    But just as He Chengyu was trying to move his neck, An Ruyou also woke up. Seeing He Chengyu rubbing his neck, An Ruyou looked behind He Chengyu, and discovered that He Chengyu actually didn''t have a pillow, so she could guess the reason for He Chengyu''s current actions.


    An Ruyou did not ask He Chengyu about the reason, but only asked him about it with concern, "Morning ¡­ How''s your neck? Is it serious? Do you want me to show it to you? "


    He Chengyu had originally thought that it was just a little sore, to the point where he didn''t feel anything else, but seeing the concern in An Ruyou''s eyes, He Chengyu originally wanted to reject him, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    He Chengyu also knew that An Ruyou''s medical skills were very good, if she rejected at this time, it would seem a little forced. Thus, He Chengyu turned his uncomfortable place to An Ruyou and said truthfully: "Last night''s pillow was outside, I didn''t take it. When I just woke up, my neck was a little stiff, there was no big problem."


    "It''s fine. Don''t let your guard down. There are a lot of important acupuncture points on your neck. Let me take a look for you." Furthermore, you are the dignified CEO of the Ho Group. You need to take care of your body, okay?


    "It''s alright. Before, when I was studying abroad, and when I just came to Ho Group to work, I also experienced some tough times. You Yu, don''t think that I''m too weak." He Chengyu played with An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou knew that the understanding between him and He Chengyu was still not enough. However, An Ruyou was not in a rush either, giving all of this to time and afterwards, she would slowly understand and make up for the debt she owed He Chengyu when she was still Qiao Ruoyou.


    An Ruyou placed her hand on He Chengyu''s shoulder and neck, after careful examination, she found out that there wasn''t much of a difference from what He Chengyu had said. It was just that because of the matter of He Chengyu''s sleeping posture last night, the blood circulation on his neck wasn''t well, so he felt uncomfortable, and there wasn''t any big problems.


    However, An Ruyou still used the medical skills that she had mastered to give He Chengyu a meticulous massage, because He Chengyu had to spend a large amount of time every day to lie on the table and do his work. Not only could An Ruyou''s massage relieve He Chengyu''s discomfort, it could also cure the root of his illness.


    He Chengyu peacefully enjoyed An Ruyou''s massage. As he seriously took An Ruyou''s instructions into consideration, he secretly smiled in his heart, because He Chengyu felt that although she and An Ruyou''s current situation was not yet clear, they were as natural and familiar as an old couple. He Chengyu was not even willing to break this serenity.


    However, An Ruyou was extremely skilled and quickly finished massaging He Chengyu. Furthermore, it was almost time, so An Ruyou and He Chengyu should also get up and tidy up their work.


    When he was washing his face and teeth, He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou, who was brushing his teeth right beside him, and started to plan in his mind about how he should confess to An Ruyou so that An Ruyou was unable to refuse and could promise him a favor. Then, he would get An Ruyou to move into his own house as soon as possible and live together with him.


    The two of them finished their breakfast peacefully, and as they chatted, they walked out of He Chengyu''s villa.


    "You can just take me out to a place where it''s convenient to take a taxi. I''ll take a cab there myself." An Ruyou was afraid that if he and He Chengyu rode in the same car to the Ho Group to work, it would cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the relationship between him and He Chengyu right now was still unclear.


    He Chengyu had guessed the reason why An Ruyou wanted to do this, but He Chengyu didn''t want to help him. He had even shortened the distance between him and An Ruyou, so he naturally raised a hand and placed it on An Ruyou''s shoulder before bringing him to her own car.


    An Ruyou did not notice He Chengyu''s actions, she was still preoccupied with the previous question: "Did you hear what I said? Just put me in a place outside that''s easy to get a taxi from."


    He Chengyu was not in a hurry to refute An Ruyou''s words, he only sent An Ruyou to the front passenger seat, and agreed to An Ruyou''s question: "Alright, alright, alright, hurry and get on the carriage."


    The two of them got on the car noisily, but they didn''t notice that at the entrance of the same house, at the back of Grandfather He Chengyu''s villa, there was a person who, due to the deep jealousy in his heart, had even snapped a branch.


    This person was none other than He Chengyu''s pursuer, Mo Qian.


    The reason why Mo Qian and the others had a closer relationship than the other girls was because of the relationship between the Mo Clan and the elders of the He Family. The Grandpa Mo also lived very close to the Grandpa He, and they were usually chess friends.


    Therefore, He Chengyu and Mo Qian could be considered childhood sweethearts, but their intentions were always the same. He Chengyu could accept Mo Qian as a normal friend, but Mo Qian was not satisfied. He kept daydreaming that He Chengyu would have different feelings for him, but in the end, he could only be disappointed.


    Even so, Mo Qian still felt that by relying on her close relationship with He Chengyu, his childhood sweetheart, after knowing each other for so many years, coupled with the relationship between the He Family and the Mo Clan, Mo Qian believed that at the starting line, she had already won against all the girls that were standing around He Chengyu.


    However, what she didn''t know was that in terms of emotions, it had never had anything to do with the first come first serve. Only when that person appeared would the world become bright. This was the power and magic of love.


    After hearing that the Grandpa He was hospitalized due to her illness, Mo Qian''s parents reminded Mo Qian that he must find time to look for the Grandpa Mo and show their filial piety. That way, they would have a good face.


    When Mo Qian was young, she and his grandfather could be considered to be very close, and she really liked coming to his grandfather''s house to play. But when Mo Qian grew up, his grandfather became older and older, and didn''t have that much energy to play with Mo Qian. Moreover, the conversation between father and grandson became less and less, so Mo Qian hadn''t come to see Grandpa Mo for a while.


    Under the urging of Father and Mother Mo, Mo Qian finally reluctantly came to Grandfather''s house to visit him.


    Grandpa Mo was naturally happy, he even intentionally left Mo Qian here for her to stay the night, and left the next morning, hoping that her own granddaughter would stay with her for a little longer.


    Even if Mo Qian had always locked herself in her own room, the Grandpa Mo was still very happy that Mo Qian had come.


    After Mo Qian greeted her grandfather simply, she went back to her room to farm Korean dramas and play games. Unless it was to ask Mo Qian to go downstairs to eat, she would not leave her room. Mo Qian didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, on the contrary, she was annoyed.

 C180

    When they were eating dinner the night before, Grandpa Mo was still helping Mo Qian with the dishes while asking Mo Qian with a beaming smile: "Qian Qian, why didn''t you go look for Cheng Yu when you came back this time?"


    Grandpa Mo had already picked a piece of fish meat for Mo Qian, but he was still worried that the fish meat inside would pierce him, so he didn''t move at all.


    After hearing what his grandfather had asked him, Mo Qian became even more impatient: "He Chengyu''s grandfather is already in the hospital, there''s basically no one in Grandpa He''s house right? Why is Big Brother He Chengyu here?


    Mo Qian was muttering these last words herself, so Grandpa Mo didn''t hear it, he only heard what Mo Qian had said before, and even nodded, "Yes yes yes, I forgot about that. Old He is currently in the hospital ¡­"


    When Grandpa Mo said till here, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Then, he raised his smiling face and asked his precious granddaughter, "Qian Qian, do you want your grandfather to go to the hospital to see your Grandpa He tomorrow? Your Grandpa He''s teacher is also talking about you, saying that it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you ¡­ "


    Grandpa Mo also knew that his granddaughter had already grown up, and was no longer the little kid that was willing to follow by his side. At that time, Grandpa Mo would still be racking his brains, thinking about what activities he could do to get his granddaughter to follow him.


    However, Mo Qian completely ignored Grandpa Mo''s painstaking efforts. If it wasn''t for his parents urging him to stay, and if not for Grandpa Mo''s hard work in persuading him to stay, Mo Qian would have no other choice but to stay the night in her grandfather''s house.


    Hearing that his grandfather said he wanted him to go to the hospital with him the next day, Mo Qian''s first reaction was to refuse, "I don''t think so, Grandfather, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Grandpa He, there''s nothing to say if I go visit him now, right? I think it''s better if I don''t go ¡­"


    Mo Qian continued: "Besides, I still have to go to work tomorrow, you can go by yourself. Besides, I''m already full, so you can continue eating. After Mo Qian finished speaking, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and quickly went upstairs.


    Grandpa Mo looked at Mo Qian''s figure that was running away, but still looked at him with a smile. He only shook his head and said: "Love, you have indeed grown up. However, there was still no blame in her tone.


    The next morning, due to the fact that Mo Qian was in bed and because she wanted to leave her grandfather''s house earlier, she actually didn''t Lay down her bed and got out of bed early. After breakfast, she bid farewell to her grandfather and was about to leave her grandfather''s house.


    However, just as Mo Qian walked out of his house in a relaxed manner, and unintentionally looked in the direction of his grandfather''s house, she actually saw He Chengyu''s figure.


    Mo Qian was immediately overjoyed, she was actually able to see He Chengyu here. If it was fate and fate, then it was, Mo Qian would already be unable to find any other words to describe the situation, thus Mo Qian walked towards He Chengyu''s direction with light footsteps. She calculated the opening words between him and He Chengyu in her heart, thinking about how to not show her excitement too clearly.


    However, the moment Mo Qian took a step forward, she saw that she had actually wrapped her arms around a girl.


    Even if Mo Qian and He Chengyu had known each other for so many years, even if Mo Qian wanted to play with a little of the opportunities and touch He Chengyu''s body, in order to improve their relationship, He Chengyu would never give him the chance to do so. Even if it was Mo Qian who created them, all of them had been avoided by He Chengyu.


    But now, Mo Qian had personally seen it herself. He Chengyu''s entire arm was placed on that girl''s shoulder, and there were no gaps between the two of them anymore. It was precisely because she saw this scene that caused Mo Qian to hold tightly onto the thing in his hand, and accidentally break a branch under his hand.


    The slight noise from here did not attract An Ruyou''s and her group''s attention. When He Chengyu came around the front of the car to the driver''s seat, Mo Qian purposely hid in the back, just so that He Chengyu wouldn''t discover him.


    The anxious mood that Mo Qian had in which sshe wanted to rush to He Chengyu earlier had now completely disappeared. She knew that right now, if she were to directly talk to He Chengyu, she would probably collapse. Mo Qian did not want He Chengyu to see her ugly side, so in a moment of desperation, he hurriedly hid herself.


    When Mo Qian heard the sound of''s car driving away, perhaps out of curiosity, or maybe it was because she was competitive, Mo Qian quickly walked to his car, opened the door, and immediately started his own car. Taking advantage of when He Chengyu''s car was still in his line of sight, Mo Qian caught up to He Chengyu''s car, and kept a distance that was not too far away.


    After An Ruyou got on the carriage, she started to turn on the phone and check the schedule of today, which was sent to him by her assistant, Kong Xiaomi. Once An Ruyou started working, it was very easy for him to enter a state of meditation. She ignored the big He Chengyu beside him and also forgot about the words that she had warned He Chengyu about just now.


    In a situation like this, He Chengyu was naturally happy to see it. Otherwise, He Chengyu would not know how to advise him otherwise. As a result, He Chengyu did not stop on the way, nor did he slow down.


    When Qiao Ruoyou came back to her senses, the car was already on the highway, it was impossible for He Chengyu to stop it now. An Ruyou rebuked He Chengyu, "Hey, why are we here? I''m not going to let you stay in a place where you can take a taxi and just put me down, am I?" An Ruyou did not want to see the gossips from the female employees again.


    He Chengyu''s eyes turned, and while paying attention to the situation on the road, he gave An Ruyou a very innocent look: "You asked me what I was thinking about just now, and forgot about stopping the car by carelessness just now. Furthermore, you didn''t remind me just now ¡­"


    It seemed that there was a little relationship between him and He Chengyu, that was because he was too immersed in his work that he forgot to pay attention to the way things were going outside. It was also understandable that He Chengyu had forgotten his own suggestion that he had made at the last moment.


    But of course, He Chengyu would not attribute this matter to An Ruyou, this was because he did not want to make An Ruyou angry. He Chengyu changed the topic. "What''s more, Wandering, even if you reminded me, I still wouldn''t have allowed you to take a taxi to work. If others knew about this, would I still be acting like a human being?"


    An Ruyou knew that He Chengyu would not easily agree to his request, but An Ruyou still tried to negotiate with him: "How about this, you just send me to the corner in front of Ho Group, that place isn''t far from the company, I''ll go there myself, okay?" An Ruyou thought that this request of her was not too much, He Chengyu should agree to it this time.


    But He Chengyu did not give An Ruyou the slightest leeway. "You can''t, Sans, even if it''s just two steps, I still won''t let my woman walk down there by herself ¡­" He Chengyu suddenly said tyrannically.


    Just as An Ruyou was about to explode and return the favor, He Chengyu seemed to know what An Ruyou was thinking and fed him a tranquil pill: "Don''t worry, Wandering, we will directly go up from the underground parking lot''s elevator. No one will see us ¡­"


    An Ruyou had always been so nervous that she had forgotten the existence of the underground station. Now that He Chengyu had finished speaking, it was clear that his previous worries were unnecessary.


    Even though An Ruyou felt a bit embarrassed, she still maintained a calm expression on her face and calmly nodded: "Oh, oh, I''m not really worried about anything. I''m just afraid that the group entrance will be filled with too many cars.


    He Chengyu did not know what was wrong with him, but when he saw An Ruyou trying to find an excuse for him, he felt that he was extremely cute, and even laughed out loud.


    An Ruyou thought that He Chengyu was mocking him and was giving him no face at all. She rolled her eyes at He Chengyu and looked at the scenery outside the window, ignoring He Chengyu. However, the temperature inside the carriage had risen by a few degrees due to the interaction between the two of them.


    If it was said that inside He Chengyu''s car, was like a warm spring and summer meeting, then at this time, although Mo Qian who was following them had turned on quite a few air conditioners, but it was as if she was outside in autumn and winter, and her entire body did not feel any warmth at all.


    This was all because of the coldness surrounding Mo Qian, which was emitted from the bottom of her heart. This was all because of the intimacy He Chengyu had with another woman, which easily caused Mo Qian to sink into the ice cellar.


    Furthermore, looking at the direction He Chengyu''s car went in, Mo Qian had her own speculations about the girl sitting inside He Chengyu''s car. However, she still didn''t dare confirm it, or perhaps, she was unwilling to admit it.


    When they reached the entrance of the underground parking lot, He Chengyu drove his car in. Although Mo Qian did not work in the Ho Group, she still obtained the Ho Group''s employee card through various means in order to get in contact with He Chengyu. That was why Mo Qian was now able to freely enter and leave the Ho Group''s garage.


    Mo Qian parked the car a row away from He Chengyu''s car. In this place, Mo Qian could understand He Chengyu and the lady, but he would not be discovered by them. Mo Qian stayed in the car the whole time, and did not get off the car.


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou opened the car door together, preparing to take the elevator to work. The moment the two of them got out of the car, Mo Qian immediately pressed down on the shutter. Regardless of whether it was An Ruyou''s silhouette or her back, they were all slapped down by Mo Qian.


    When An Ruyou turned her head to look at He Chengyu, Mo Qian had also clearly seen who this girl who was brought along by He Chengyu was.


    Mo Qian was so angry that she started to tremble, but she tried her best to maintain the stability of the phone in her hand, just that the speed at which she pressed the shutter button became stronger. It really was An Ruyou. She placed it in her heart, He Chengyu who had loved for so many years, seemed to really be with An Ruyou now? With the truth in front of her, Mo Qian could not help but believe it but she still wanted to destroy it.

 C181

    An Ruyou''s company''s floor was lower than He Chengyu''s CEO''s office, so they used the elevator to get to An Ruyou''s floor.


    Before they were about to part, He Chengyu suddenly had some unwillingness to part, just like how An Ruyou had never belonged to him. Even though He Chengyu was afraid, after An Ruyou walked out of the elevator, he never looked back at him.


    But An Ruyou did not do it like that. Just as An Ruyou was about to step out of the elevator, she turned her head and glanced at He Chengyu.


    An Ruyou originally wanted to say her farewells to He Chengyu, but she was surprised to see the look in He Chengyu''s eyes that was filled with anticipation. An Ruyou was a little confused, but she did not say anything urgent. She only tilted her head, waiting for He Chengyu to say what he wanted to say.


    The expression in He Chengyu''s eyes revealed his feelings, it had now become the look in He Chengyu''s eyes when he looked at An Ruyou, but He Chengyu still didn''t make the air awkward for long.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s clear eyes: "Sou, don''t forget about tonight''s charity party, I''ll come and find you in the afternoon, can I bring you to choose a dress?"


    So this was what He Chengyu wanted to talk to him about, this was something that the two of them had agreed on a few days ago, so An Ruyou immediately agreed to it, "En En, alright, then we''ll meet in the afternoon ¡­ ¡­"


    Just then, the elevator door opened, and just as An Ruyou was about to disappear from her sight, He Chengyu answered: "See you in the afternoon." But An Ruyou didn''t seem to hear her words, and directly left.


    At this time, both An Ruyou and An Ruyou probably wouldn''t think that when they met again in the afternoon, the atmosphere between them would drop to the freezing point.


    This was all thanks to Mo Qian who was still in the Ho Group''s underground parking lot.


    Mo Qian kept flipping through her phone. Although most of the pictures that were just taken were blurry, and she couldn''t really see the faces and facial features of the people in the photos, there were a few that could not only clearly see He Chengyu''s figure, they could also clearly see An Ruyou''s appearance.


    In regards to these photos, the more Mo Qian looked at them, the more she felt satisfied. Her previous jealousy, anger, had also turned into insidiousness, complacency, and viciousness.


    Since the two of you are so intimate right now, then I will tear off both of your masks and make it so that you won''t be able to accept each other anymore. Only I know what the real He Chengyu is like, and only I can accept everything that he has.


    Within the many years of love Mo Qian had for He Chengyu, the infatuation and love Mo Qian had for him in his youth had now changed into a obsession and it had even become an obsession of Mo Qian. In this relationship, Mo Qian had become more and more stubborn.


    Right now, she didn''t even care about He Chengyu''s own will or feelings. It was completely impossible for her to do this, because loving someone so happily would only make him pay and sacrifice himself. Mo Qian only wanted to take He Chengyu for herself now, and only then would she be able to make He Chengyu truly belong to Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian admired for a while, after taking the pictures herself, she found a number in her phone. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Qian still called this number that she had never called before.


    Even though before she made the call, Mo Qian was still hesitant and hesitant, but when the call connected, a sinister smile still appeared on her face.


    "Is it Editor-in-Chief Wang from Monday''s newspaper? I want to give you a piece of news right now. Do you think you have time to listen? "


    However, Mo Qian was the first to choose the ancient but classic paper media, because only this kind of newspaper, the news that came out, would have a higher credibility and it wouldn''t agree so easily to be washed clean.


    The most important reason was that only this kind of newspaper, the He Family and An clan''s elders, would be able to read it. They also cared more about the image on it since a lot of the news on the internet might very well be fake and they would not believe the news.


    Truth and falsehood, falsehood and falsehood, both were true and falsehood. It was long hard to tell what was real and what was falsehood. In the end, it was the wind that caught one''s shadow, who was the wind and who was the shadow.


    The editor of the newspaper heard Mo Qian''s words and talked about it with him. She didn''t seem like an ordinary scammer who would cheat money, but rather, she would bring a huge piece of news to his own newspaper.


    Thus, the editor of the newspaper, Wang Fenglin did not delay Mo Qian and immediately asked about Mo Qian''s free time, inviting Mo Qian to the newspaper to discuss the details with him. After all, it was not safe to talk about many things over the phone.


    This was exactly what Mo Qian was thinking. With such a large matter, it was obviously not appropriate to report it over the phone, and with regards to this matter, it was not possible to report it completely according to the situation in the photos. Mo Qian naturally had his own plans, it was better to discuss it personally with the newspaper editor.


    Mo Qian drove to the appointed newspaper address with Wang Feng. Wang Feng had long since arranged for people to receive Mo Qian at the door.


    After getting off the car, Mo Qian still did not take off her sunglasses.


    Editor-in-Chief Wang Feng looked like a very shrewd businessman. He was short and lean, but his eyes were filled with the scheming of a city. After seeing Mo Qian''s expensive clothes, he quickly guessed that the so-called news this woman wanted to give him should be the En En''s grudges and struggles within the Wealthy Class.


    Wang Feng personally poured a cup of water for Mo Qian. Only then did Mo Qian take off her sunglasses, but she did not touch the water in the cup.


    Wang Feng was not angry, and said understanding: "Is Miss Mo in a hurry? "In that case, let''s get straight to the point. What do you mean by what you just said on the phone, if you can provide a big piece of news to our newspaper?"


    "Humph, you''re still smart after all, so we played this and that, and I''ll just tell you the truth, Ho Group''s He Chengyu and Andersen Group''s An Ruyou, you should know that right?" Mo Qian directly told Wang Feng the news about who it was.


    "Of course, these two are the most popular people in our newspaper''s business sector. The frequency of their appearances is very high, and many people are paying attention to them."


    "Then, if these two people appear on the entertainment industry''s headlines at the same time, do you think that the sales of your newspapers will soar to the skies?" Wang Feng and Mo Qian revealed smiles of understanding at the same time.


    Mo Qian unlocked the phone, took out the photo from before, and threw it in front of Wang Feng. The phone appeared on the glass-faced coffee table, and directly slid in front of Wang Feng.


    After seeing Wang Feng pick up the phone, Mo Qian said proudly: "See that? The people up there are He Chengyu and An Ruyou.


    Wang Feng quickly looked at Mo Qian''s photo album. As a businessman and the editor of a newspaper, he had the intuition that if this news was reported, then this small newspaper would very likely become one of the most famous newspapers in the country.


    This kind of feeling made Wang Feng very excited. He had even silently started the layout of these photos and the preliminary drawing up of the documents in his mind.


    After looking at the photo several times, Wang Feng finally raised his head and asked Mo Qian: "Then Miss Mo, you gave us such a big piece of news, how much do you want? "As long as you don''t give these photos to other newspapers and make us an exclusive newspaper in the print media, we can discuss whatever you want to pay us."


    However, Mo Qian interrupted Wang Feng''s beautiful imagination, because Mo Qian did not care about this small amount of money at all. "Editor-in-Chief Wang, as long as you are able to follow my request and idea and report the news beautifully, and get the result that I want, I will not pay this small amount of money to you, what about it?"


    He agreed to Mo Qian''s request. No matter how Mo Qian wanted to report it, she would definitely make his subordinates do their best to do it.


    "My request is not difficult. Regarding the two people in the photo, I don''t care how you write it, but you have to destroy the image of this girl. I won''t allow any damage to the image of this man, can you do this?" As Mo Qian spoke, her finger that was smeared with red nail polish pointed at the phone between him and Wang Feng. An Ruyou''s head was in the photo.


    As expected, it was a play between two ladies competing for a man''s role, Wang Feng thought disdainfully in his heart, but this had nothing to do with Wang Feng. What he needed to do now was to agree to Mo Qian''s request and then write this report.


    Mo Qian and Wang Feng communicated happily. They were both smart people, and many things were things that they understood tacitly, so they did not need to spend too much effort to understand each other''s thoughts and mutual benefit.


    After finishing the discussion, Wang Feng sent Mo Qian out of his office. Along the way, Wang Feng eagerly said: "Miss Mo, our cooperation this time can be considered quite happy. If you have any big news next time, don''t forget our newspaper ¡­"


    "Editor-in-Chief Wang, you''re saying this a little too early. After all, I haven''t even seen your written script yet. When the report comes out, we can discuss it next time, there''s no need to rush."


    She had no idea what kind of physique Mo Qian had, but the moment she finished speaking, she and Wang Feng saw a group of people walking out from not too far away.


    Wang Feng took a look and quickly saw through it. He kindly explained to Mo Qian: "Ah, Miss Mo, this is our newspaper''s studio and this is the person who had just finished shooting the magazine''s cover. It''s the famous star Ye Yi ¡­" Wang Feng was elated that his newspaper was able to invite such a star like Ye Yi.


    Mo Qian did not really listen to what Wang Feng said beside him, because of what happened last time, Mo Qian and Ye Yi could be considered to have become friends. Mo Qian also hoped that he and Ye Yi could maintain a friendly relationship, after all, right now society was more concerned about making friends, and Ye Yi''s status was also very high.


    Mo Qian subconsciously did not want to meet anyone she knew, but unexpectedly, she still ended up encountering Ye Yi. She really did not know what kind of luck this was, Mo Qian thought to herself.

 C182

    Even though Mo Qian had only seen Ye Yi and wholeheartedly wanted to avoid Ye Yi''s gaze, even Wang Feng felt that Mo Qian''s actions were strange.


    However, Ye Yi had just finished shooting the covers of a few magazines, and his face still had heavy makeup on, making Ye Yi feel uncomfortable. Even so, Ye Yi endured his temper and followed the staff members'' footsteps, allowing them to lead him towards the dressing room.


    As the corridor leading to the dressing room was very narrow, Ye Yi still met the sneaky Mo Qian in the end.


    Mo Qian kept his head down, hoping that Ye Yi wouldn''t be able to see her. Ye Yi had indeed not noticed Mo Qian''s existence at all, he only thought that Mo Qian was a normal worker. However, when Mo Qian and Ye Yi passed by each other, Ye Yi lowered his head and took a look.


    When he looked, Ye Yi suddenly felt that this side face was somewhat familiar, but he could not figure out who it was.


    Just when the two of them walked a few steps, Mo Qian thought that Ye Yi did not realise and recognized him, Ye Yi suddenly called out: "Miss Mo?"


    Although Ye Yi''s tone was filled with uncertainty, the originally guilty Mo Qian, after hearing someone call out his name, instinctively stood still.


    Mo Qian''s actions caused the originally doubtful and uncertain Ye Yi to immediately confirm his thoughts.


    Although Ye Yi and Mo Qian had only met each other once before, as Ye Yi''s assistant, Wang Ge had already gained a lot of experience and a very strong consciousness to protect Ye Yi. With regards to everyone who was around Ye Yi, the first thing Wang Ge did was to investigate this person''s background and relationships.


    So when Ye Yi and Mo Qian had spoken a few nights ago, the next morning, all the information regarding Mo Qian, large and small, was placed on Ye Yi''s desk.


    Ye Yi had protested against the Wang Ge''s meticulous and careful actions before, but because Ye Yi was a person who had unintentionally become stronger, he had indeed suffered from setbacks and injuries. After a few incidents like this had happened, Ye Yi himself would have to be more careful.


    When Ye Yi saw the information regarding Mo Qian, he wasn''t really interested in her initially, it was just an unfamiliar woman he had coincidentally met. Ye Yi also didn''t want to continue to have any deeper understanding and relationships with her.


    Just as Ye Yi was looking at the script that he was going to follow, he accidentally picked up the folder that was related to Mo Qian''s personal data.


    Coincidentally, Ye Yi also felt that he was a bit tired, and wanted to change his brain, so he casually flipped through a few pages of information on Mo Qian. But the more he looked, the more focused Ye Yi''s expression became, because from Mo Qian''s information, he saw a name that he was very familiar with, and that name was He Chengyu.


    The private investigator from Wang Ge had investigated He Chengyu and his family''s relationship with each other. Although he did not say that Mo Qian had chased after him for too long, He Chengyu did not have any good impressions of him. Therefore, Ye Yi had to pay more attention to the big person beside He Chengyu, and that was why Ye Yi remembered him.


    Therefore, when Ye Yi saw Mo Qian at the corridor of the newspaper office, he would intentionally confirm whether or not it was Mo Qian. When he saw Mo Qian''s reaction, Ye Yi''s mind raced. In the information that Wang Ge had investigated, there did not seem to be any indication that Mo Qian was in contact with a newspaper.


    And because Mo Qian was someone close to He Chengyu, she immediately became vigilant. Furthermore, from Mo Qian''s performance just now, she should have already seen him, but she did not greet him or even speak. She did not even dare to raise her head to look at him.


    When Ye Yi called out to him, Mo Qian''s heart tightened, but he still held onto a trace of hope. What if Ye Yi called out to him just to say hi? He still didn''t know anything, so he definitely couldn''t let his guard down.


    The corner of Mo Qian''s mouth curled up into a smile that sshe had been used to for many years, and like a mask, he smiled as her back straightened up. She turned around and said to Ye Yi, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence, I actually bumped into you here."


    In the face of Mo Qian''s intentionally changed attitude and her sudden greetings, the suspicion in Ye Yi''s heart did not weaken at all.


    Wang Feng saw that Ye Yi and Mo Qian could actually call out each other''s names. It seemed as if they knew each other, and felt very happy in his heart, after all, one was the backstage boss and one of the investors of the newspaper, and the other was most likely the patron of the newspaper. If these two knew each other, then the development of the newspaper would definitely be even smoother.


    Just as Wang Feng was about to speak and introduce Mo Qian''s identity, Mo Qian sneakily pulled on Wang Feng''s back to stop him.


    But Ye Yi walked towards Mo Qian: "Miss Mo, to be able to meet you here is fate. I wonder what business you have by coming here? Is it convenient to reveal it? Or could it be that Miss Mo has something she needs to do later, that I, Ye, would like to meet Miss Mo for a meal? "


    Of course, Mo Qian didn''t dare to accept Ye Yi''s invitation, she could only come up with an excuse: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I still have things to do in a while, so I won''t be able to eat with you. When there''s a chance, I will definitely treat you to a meal."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care if Ye Yi agreed to Mo Qian''s words, and Mo Qian immediately turned to leave the newspaper.


    Wang Feng was still a little confused by Mo Qian''s series of movements. He touched the back of his head in puzzlement: "Miss Mo just said that nothing would happen after a while, how did it change so quickly?"


    Although this was only Wang Feng''s mutter to himself, but because Ye Yi was standing very close to him, he could clearly hear what Wang Feng was saying.


    In order to dispel the doubt in his heart and also to ensure An Ruyou''s safety, Ye Yi pretended to be curious and casually mentioned this to Wang Feng: "This Miss Mo, what are you here for?"


    After being an actor for so many years, Ye Yi had long since mastered a set of superb acting skills. If he wanted to ask about something, it was easy.


    Furthermore, the Yeh''s group that Ye Yi belonged to was one of the hidden investors in this newspaper, so towards Ye Yi''s words, Wang Feng was still used to listening to them. Thus, Wang Feng did not think to hide it from Ye Yi, "This Miss Mo is our newspaper''s respected person, he gave us an explosive piece of news."


    Ye Yi was actually not very interested in these kinds of things, but since it involved An Ruyou, after being in the habit of protecting him for so many years, Ye Yi had to be even more careful. He did not care what Wang Feng thought of him, and directly asked Wang Feng:


    Editor Wang, what news did the Miss Mo provide, can I take a look? This was the first time Ye Yi spoke so forcefully to someone else.


    Editor Wang was startled. He knew that Ye Yi was the only son of Yeh''s group, and was also the extremely talented Ye Tian Wang, but he didn''t know the relationship between Ye Yi and Ye Yi.


    The news that Mo Qian had provided to the newspapers was originally the exclusive secret of the newspaper. Before it was spread out, it was absolutely not allowed to be spread out.


    Ye Yi also saw Wang Feng''s hesitation. He continued, "Editor Wang, don''t worry, I also have some personal connections with Miss Mo, I want to see what happened to her, and see if I can help her. Moreover, I have a close relationship with your newspaper, so I won''t do anything that would hinder the development of the newspaper.


    Indeed, whether it was for public or private, what Ye Yi said was reasonable. The most important thing was that Ye Yi was the investor in the newspaper, as to what the investor said, even the editor of the newspaper did not dare to go against it.


    Wang Feng looked at the surrounding staff members, and told them to stay there for the moment. Then, he brought Ye Yi back to the resting lounge where he had previously conversed with Mo Qian.


    After Ye Yi sat down, Wang Feng showed Ye Yi and He Chengyu''s photos that Mo Qian had previously given him on his phone.


    When Ye Yi saw the back of a girl, he quickly recognized that it was An Ruyou. After he saw that Mo Qian was actually still patting on the face of the girl behind him, Ye Yi''s pupils shrank even more.


    Although Ye Yi had also seen He Chengyu and An Ruyou''s intimate posture when no one was around, Ye Yi''s heart was indeed a little unwilling to accept this. He tightly gripped Wang Feng''s phone, and endured letting himself not explode, as he was, after all, outside.


    But this kind of emotion did not last for too long. Soon enough, Ye Yi''s rationality beat that of emotions, and he immediately realized that Mo Qian''s actions were clearly to create public opinion, frame An Ruyou, and once again push An Ruyou to the forefront!


    Ye Yi immediately sent these photos to his phone and set up a secret photo album to prevent it from leaking out. Then, he directly deleted all the photos about An Ruyou from Wang Feng''s phone, just to prevent this news from being reported out.


    After handing over the phone to Ye Yi, Wang Feng was still happily discussing with Ye Yi. Just how much influence did An Ruyou and He Chengyu have, how much of a chance did her own newspaper have to get such an exclusive piece of news?


    But when Wang Feng accidentally glanced at his own phone in Ye Yi''s hand, he discovered that Ye Yi was just about to delete the photo in his phone! Wang Feng immediately stretched out his hand to stop it, but it was already too late. Ye Yi beat him to it and pressed the delete button.


    After Ye Yi finished deleting the photo, he casually threw the phone to Wang Feng. He immediately picked up his phone, wanting to see if he could retrieve the photo again. However, he found that even the photos inside the photo retrieval station had already been deleted clean by Ye Yi.


    "Boss Ye, what are you doing?" "This is an explosive piece of news. You''ve deleted it just like that. Do you know how much it has cost our newspaper?!" The man who was talking big just now was completely confused by Ye Yi''s actions, as if he was about to cry.


    But Ye Yi did not have much of a reaction, the thing he wanted to do, was already done. Ye Yi comforted Wang Feng: "I don''t care about the amount of losses, I can ask the Yeh''s group to invest more in your newspaper, but you must not spread the news this time, and in the future, if you receive any negative news related to An Ruyou, you must also not spread it."

 C183

    Since Ye Yi had already said it like that, then Wang Feng could no longer say anything. Furthermore, Wang Feng knew that since Ye Yi had already made his decision, then even if he had any objections, it would be useless.


    Therefore, Wang Feng could only compromise. Although it was a pity to give up this opportunity, Wang Feng could only listen to Ye Yi''s words, endure the pain, and give up this opportunity.


    After Ye Yi told his thoughts to Wang Feng, the employee was still waiting outside for Ye Yi to take off his makeup, so Ye Yi did not stay for long. After thanking Wang Feng briefly, Ye Yi left and continued his work.


    When Mo Qian had just arrived, he had thought that her newspaper would finally reverse the situation that had always been depressed, but a few minutes ago, because of Ye Yi, all of this had turned into a fleeting bubble.


    After sighing, Wang Feng still picked up the phone. It was because the report this time was destined to be released, but he had promised Mo Qian before, so he had to tell Mo Qian about this matter.


    After finding the phone number that Mo Qian had just saved, Wang Feng made up his mind and called in the end.


    Mo Qian was currently driving her car to her own company, and wondered what kind of reaction she would have when she read the news about An Ruyou.


    Although Mo Qian herself did not know the exact relationship between He Chengyu and the newspaper, a large portion of the reports that she had ordered to be written were fake, and it was possible that the facts did not have any relationship.


    But so what? Nowadays, people are very curious. They prefer to believe the reports they see, and then they think they know the truth about everything. Then they stand on a high moral level and casually criticize others, and find their own sense of existence and pleasure.


    Mo Qian still wanted to contact some of the marketing numbers and media outlets on the network. In any case, after these people received the money, they would write out whatever they were told to write for no reason at all. This was the result that Mo Qian wanted the most, he did not care about anything else.


    But just as Mo Qian was making her plans, she heard her own cell phone ring. Mo Qian picked up the call through Bluetooth, "Hello, who is this? I am Mo Qian. " Mo Qian replied happily.


    Although he and Mo Qian could be considered to be having a pleasant conversation, Mo Qian didn''t seem to be someone to be trifled with. Wang Feng secretly sweated for himself in his heart.


    "Hey, Miss Mo, I was just discussing something with you. It''s Monday''s newspaper, Wang Feng. I have something to tell you... " Wang Feng put down his tone very carefully.


    Upon hearing that it was Wang Feng, Mo Qian did not have time to react. She thought that there was a problem with the picture just now, or that the script had already been written out. Thus, Mo Qian did not mind and said: "Oh, it''s Editor Wang.


    Didn''t you just ask me to follow your request and write a report for you? I had already started to come up with a plan, but for a special reason, our newspaper can''t write this report now.


    "But don''t worry Miss Mo, I have already deleted all the photos you sent me and they can''t be restored. I can guarantee that." Wang Feng hurriedly explained.


    But even so, Mo Qian was still enraged by Wang Feng''s words, she directly stepped on the brake, catching the driver behind him. In a short while, the sound of the car horn and the car driver''s abuse could not be stopped.


    No matter how angry Mo Qian was, she still knew that she could not casually lose her temper on the streets, and did not follow the rules of the road. Therefore, Mo Qian quickly drove her car over to the emergency stop lane.


    When Mo Qian finally stopped the car, she finally spoke to Wang Feng who was on the other end of the phone, "Editor Wang, what do you mean by that? What did it mean to be unable to write reports because of special reasons? I gave you such a big piece of news, and I didn''t ask you for any money, and that''s what you did to me? Do you guys still have any more decency?! "


    In the face of Mo Qian''s reprimand, although Wang Feng was unwilling to listen, after all, he was older than Mo Qian, but he had no other choice. This time, the matter was indeed against the newspaper, but Wang Feng was caught between Mo Qian and Ye Yi, and was in a dilemma.


    When Mo Qian finally stopped, Wang Feng could only continue apologizing to Mo Qian: "I am truly sorry Miss Mo, because we are willing, and your original plan has been disrupted. However, we are unable to discuss cooperation with you, and we have not signed any paper contracts yet, so we did not violate the contract, and hope that Miss Mo can understand us."


    However, how could Mo Qian possibly calm herself down so easily? Even if she had not signed any contracts with the newspaper, Mo Qian had still not spared Wang Feng''s words in the slightest, and had still scolded him.


    Wang Feng could only silently listen. As long as he finished what Ye Yi had told him, that was the most important thing. He could put everything else aside.


    No matter how angry Mo Qian was, Mo Qian herself was clear that there was one thing Wang Feng was right, that was, he and the newspaper did not have any legal documents signed between them, so even if the newspaper suddenly broke the contract, no matter how Mo Qian scolded Wang Feng, the newspaper and Wang Feng did not need to bear any legal responsibility, so Mo Qian had no choice but to accept it.


    In the end, thinking that Wang Feng''s attitude had always been good, Mo Qian felt as if a heavy punch had landed on cotton, and the results couldn''t be changed, so Mo Qian didn''t want to waste her breath and finally hung up the phone.


    Hearing Mo Qian''s words, Wang Feng became annoyed listening to them, but because she was at fault, Wang Feng could only swallow her anger. After Mo Qian hung up the phone, Wang Feng could not hold back and scolded: "Damn, this little girl really knows how to speak ¡­" Although it was somewhat regretful, Wang Feng still had to continue working at the newspaper. He tried her best to not think about this matter that would make him angry and regretful.


    Although Wang Feng could put this matter aside, Mo Qian was unable to calm down for a long time. After hearing about the emergency situation from the car, Mo Qian started to think of other ways.


    However, it was obviously impossible for Wang Feng to tell Mo Qian his name. No matter how much Mo Qian told Wang Feng, Wang Feng still stuck to this bottom line, and Mo Qian couldn''t really pry open Wang Feng''s mouth to let him explain the reason for this matter to himself, so Mo Qian could only think about it on her own.


    The newspaper did not agree to her request on Monday, but with such an important photo and such a huge piece of news in her hands, Mo Qian did not believe that she would not be able to find a newspaper that was willing to report about it.


    Through their relationship, Mo Qian had found some ways to contact the media, but the moment they heard Mo Qian''s name, before Mo Qian could even explain the news that was in their hands, they all refused to continue the discussion with Mo Qian.


    This result caused Mo Qian to be puzzled. It might still be understandable for a newspaper to not agree to his request, but how could all the newspapers, television stations, and magazines answer his request the same way?


    But even so, Mo Qian still did not give up. She continued to give herself know of official accounts and some marketing numbers on the web, but the replies she received were the same as the answers that the various newspapers had given to Mo Qian.


    In short, Mo Qian heard all kinds of reasons, but the main idea of the center was the same, which was that they would not publish or report the news that Mo Qian had told him about.


    In that case, Mo Qian had no other choice. Although her heart was filled with doubts, she could only give up this method.


    This road did not look like it would work, but Mo Qian''s goal was not to create a news report, after all, it would only harm others and not herself. Mo Qian''s final goal was to make An Ruyou and He Chengyu at odds, and only then would Mo Qian have the chance.


    Since the external conditions couldn''t be used, then Mo Qian had to go up personally and ask for a big show.


    Mo Qian turned the car''s rearview mirror towards herself, checked her makeup, took out a red lipstick, and smeared it on his lips again and again until his lips were as bright as blood. Only then did Mo Qian feel satisfied.


    Because she lived in Grandpa Mo''s house last night, in order to satisfy her grandfather, Mo Qian didn''t nag him anymore. Therefore, Mo Qian happened to be wearing a pure black suit.


    Originally, Mo Qian didn''t really like this set of clothes, because she felt it was too low pitched, but now, Mo Qian felt that it was very pleasing to the eye, raising Mo Qian''s aura to 1.8 meters.


    Mo Qian turned the steering wheel and headed straight for Ho Group''s building.


    On the ground floor of the Ho Group Building, Mo Qian first found a self-service photo printing machine, then printed out the photo of An Ruyou and her own phone together. After carefully inspecting it, there were no problems, Mo Qian this time, she placed these photos into her own handbag.


    Looking at the reflected glass wall of the He clan building, Mo Qian encouraged herself in a corner that no one was paying attention to: "Mo Qian, do not be afraid, for your man, do your best and charge!"


    Even so, Mo Qian still felt a bit of panic in her heart. After all, she still had to lie to An Ruyou later and act out a huge show in front of him.


    Mo Qian held her head high and puffed up her chest, pretending that she was also a staff member working in the Ho Group. Using the security card she had previously obtained, she easily walked into the Ho Group.


    Although Mo Qian had only come to the Ho Group for He Chengyu, An Ruyou had always been a thorn in the side to Mo Qian, so Mo Qian had long understood the position of An Ruyou''s small company in the Ho Group. It was just that she had never had the chance to look for An Ruyou.


    Therefore, he had to seize this opportunity and strike out with everything he had. It would be good to let An Ruyou get away from He Chengyu completely, so as to avoid any future troubles.


    After arriving at the floor where An Ruyou''s company was, Mo Qian was a little disdainful in her heart. She had thought that An Ruyou''s company was very big, but it turns out it was only this big.

 C184

    An Ruyou was still unaware that there was a Mo Qian staring at him outside her office. She was in the workshop right now, discussing about the game that would soon be released on the market with Zhang Minzhi and his company.


    Mo Qian and the few other employees gathered together, looking like they were working hard. In her heart, she was a little confused and a little unconvinced, because just which part of An Ruyou had taken a fancy to, for He Chengyu to be so rustic, simply did not match up to He Chengyu''s temperament.


    After making sufficient mental preparations, Mo Qian did not knock on the door. Instead, she directly pushed open the door between An Ruyou and the office.


    The people inside were currently discussing the game intently. Mo Qian, who had suddenly pushed open the door and entered, was surprised. Zhang Minzhi was directly facing the door, so the moment Mo Qian entered, he immediately saw him.


    However, Zhang Minzhi did not recognize Mo Qian. When he saw Mo Qian enter, Zhang Minzhi thought that she was looking for someone in the Ho Group, but had gone the wrong way, because their discussion was at a difficult moment, but was suddenly interrupted. Therefore, Zhang Minzhi''s tone was not good: "Who are you? Ho Group is on top of the building, not here. "


    Mo Qian completely ignored Zhang Minzhi''s words, as she walked straight towards An Ruyou''s side. At this time, An Ruyou coincidentally turned around, and faced the direction of the door, and saw Mo Qian.


    Although Mo Qian had yet to explain the reason for her visit, between women, there were many things that did not need to be said directly. When An Ruyou saw Mo Qian coming over, she knew that Mo Qian had not walked into the wrong place, and should have come specifically for him.


    An Ruyou patted Zhang Minzhi''s shoulders to calm his emotions, then said to Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi: "This is my friend, come look for me. The two of you continue talking, I''ll look for you guys to continue the discussion later."


    Although An Ruyou and Mo Qian was merely acquainted, after what happened at the ball last time, An Ruyou more or less knew what Mo Qian was thinking about. This was the only connection that linked An Ruyou to Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian also heard the words An Ruyou introduced him to others. Although Mo Qian was unwilling to admit it, even though she was An Ruyou''s friend, this was indeed the only explanation. Furthermore, Mo Qian did not want to lose face in front of so many people.


    Although An Ruyou, Zhang Minzhi and the others had said that Mo Qian was their friend, An Ruyou did not give Mo Qian a single glance. She simply walked past Mo Qian and out of the office.


    Of course, Mo Qian understood what she meant. Even if An Ruyou didn''t greet him, Mo Qian still followed An Ruyou''s footsteps, stepping on the seven centimeter high heels as she followed An Ruyou closely.


    Even though An Ruyou''s company wasn''t large, An Ruyou still had his own independent, small office. An Ruyou walked into his own office, but did not close the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, Mo Qian also arrived at An Ruyou''s office.


    Out of politeness, An Ruyou poured Mo Qian a cup of water, "Miss Mo, I am still not very familiar with you, right? There was no ridicule or anger in An Ruyou''s tone, and she only calmly asked her own question.


    It was precisely An Ruyou''s casual tone, which made the atmosphere even more tense. What she hated the most was An Ruyou not caring about anything, as if everything were already planned. Why was she so confident? Did she really think that He Chengyu must have fallen deeply in love with her?


    Mo Qian thought that He Chengyu and An Ruyou would not mention him either. After all, which couple would mention the other girls when they were together?


    Seeing An Ruyou''s calm reaction, Mo Qian didn''t say anything, and directly took out the photo that she had printed earlier from her bag. "Pa!" With a "pa" sound, all of the photos fell onto An Ruyou''s desk.


    The person in the photo, was naturally extremely familiar to An Ruyou. It was just that when he was at Grandfather He Chengyu''s doorstep in the morning, he, He Chengyu, and even had not changed his clothes yet.


    In her heart, An Ruyou finally could not hold back a sneer. It seemed that this Mo Qian had really put in a lot of effort; something that had just happened this morning, Mo Qian actually came knocking on her door so quickly.


    But An Ruyou was not panicking, she was still calm, and after all, there was someone looking for him with a secret photo. An Ruyou''s tone was no longer as good as it was before: "Miss Mo, there''s no meaning in taking secret photos, right? Do I even need to explain to you who I''m with? "


    "Hmph, An Ruyou, don''t think that just because you made a small, crappy company on purpose that you could attract He Chengyu''s attention and then work with the Ho Group, right? Otherwise, since you clearly have Andersen Group in your house and can take over, why would you run such a small company here that doesn''t have much profit?


    An Ruyou was extremely disgusted by the comparison of Andersen Group with her own small company. She heavily put down her cup, "Miss Mo, I have always been very polite to you, but you don''t have to push your luck. I still have to say the same thing, who am I with?


    In fact, An Ruyou''s strong reaction actually surprised Mo Qian, because when He Chengyu and An Ruyou had gotten married again, Mo Qian had investigated An Ruyou in private, and the result was that An Ruyou''s personality was always very docile and obedient. Furthermore, her family''s position was not even as good as the An Family''s adopted daughter, Bai Keke, which was why Mo Qian mustered up her courage to look for An Ruyou.


    But the An Ruyou in front of him seemed to be the An Ruyou that Mo Qian knew from her past life. It was completely different, as if she was invulnerable to swords and spears.


    However, Mo Qian was not an ordinary person either, "Of course you and I are strangers, but I am warning you in my capacity as He Chengyu''s best female friend and his pursuer''s identity, so it is best for you to put aside your messy thoughts and stay away from him. You don''t even know what He Chengyu has experienced, so being far away from him is what you should do the most."


    The most vulgar words came out of Mo Qian''s mouth, but it was not Mo Qian''s fault. Previously, Mo Qian did not have that kind of experience, she had just seen a lot of words on TV dramas.


    If Mo Qian had found An Ruyou last night and spoke to him in such a manner, An Ruyou might have felt that what Mo Qian said was reasonable, but after their long discussion last night, An Ruyou now felt that she understood He Chengyu quite well, especially since he was the former Qiao Ruoyou. This made An Ruyou have a special feeling towards him.


    "Miss Mo, aren''t you worrying too much now? Cheng Yu never mentioned to me that you are his best friend to the opposite sex, even if you really are Cheng Yu''s friend, you still don''t have the right to interfere with his normal interactions with others. Please stop this unnecessary concern of yours."


    An Ruyou seemed to not have been affected by Mo Qian''s words at all, and did not believe the contents of Mo Qian''s words at all. She still had a strong and confident look, as if nothing could beat An Ruyou.


    This kind of confidence was something that Mo Qian had never experienced before, so Mo Qian''s heart was already in disarray, and Mo Qian did not have any more threatening words to say to An Ruyou, she could only use the trump card that she had now.


    "An Ruyou, you can''t really be a simple person, He Chengyu has really fallen for you now, right? Have you forgotten about the matter of you getting annulled by the He Family previously? "


    Although An Ruyou had not experienced that marriage annulment before, the memories and emotions of the past An Ruyou had always been in her mind. Even if she were to bring it up now, An Ruyou would still feel a sense of sadness, making him feel a little unfamiliar.


    However, it was true that He Chengyu had not mentioned it before, and nor had An Ruyou ever asked him about the reason for the rescission of the engagement.


    That''s right, why was He Chengyu so intense about annulling the engagement back then, and even the Qiao Ruoyou of back then had heard of it, it could be said to have stirred up a storm in the city, but why was He Chengyu starting to have feelings for him now?


    Seeing that An Ruyou had nothing to say, Mo Qian knew that she had taken the right move and poked An Ruyou in her sore spot. The current situation between the two of them seemed to have been reversed, so Mo Qian thought that she was at the top.


    "You haven''t thought about it, have you? Since you don''t know your own situation, I''ll tell you in good faith. He Chengyu has always liked the eldest daughter of the Qiao Family, Qiao Ruoyou, and that''s what he thinks of as his goddess. Your previous marriage was forcefully set by the elders of the He Family, but He Chengyu, for Qiao Ruoyou''s sake, pushed away the marriage between you and him! "


    "He Chengyu originally wanted to interact with Qiao Ruoyou, but before the two of them even got to know each other, an accident happened to Qiao Ruoyou, so He Chengyu also lost the lover in his heart. Only now did he think of you, and you are just a substitute for Qiao Ruoyou.


    Although Mo Qian was a bit sloppy with his words, these words still had an unexpected effect on An Ruyou''s heart. An Ruyou''s mind was currently in a mess, and she did not know how many of the words she had heard were true and how many were false. Now, all of them had been paste, causing An Ruyou to not be able to understand these complicated relationships in her mind.


    Mo Qian wanted to add fuel to the fire: "An Ruyou, I am actually hinting at you with good intentions, after all I have known him for so many years, and I already know that there has always been a person in his heart, and she won''t leave any spots for others, but after so many years, I have already gotten used to it, so I am the one who understands his thoughts the most. His experience, so before the two of you even start, quickly leave him, this is the best outcome for the both of you."


    Mo Qian acted on her own and talked about a lot of things, but none of them entered An Ruyou''s brain. An Ruyou didn''t even look at Mo Qian, but he didn''t want to hear any more of Mo Qian''s nonsense.

 C185

    Mo Qian and An Ruyou had said so much, yet, An Ruyou did not give her the chance to expect their reactions. Mo Qian originally thought that An Ruyou would hysterically argue with him, because only then would she have the chance to properly argue with An Ruyou.


    However, An Ruyou''s reaction was ordinary, and she just sat on her seat in a daze, as if she had said what she did not put in her heart at all.


    Mo Qian had originally been hiding this from He Chengyu to do, and she was also betting on the extent to which An Ruyou and An Ruyou understood each other.


    At the beginning, Mo Qian had thought that she had won the bet, but now, it seemed as if Mo Qian had expected it to be so excited and unexpected.


    But in reality, it was not because An Ruyou did not hear what she had said, but because she did hear what Mo Qian had said.


    Especially last night, when An Ruyou had heard the heartfelt thoughts from the bottom of her heart, she had thought that she had finally found the person who truly understood her. But now, Mo Qian''s words had completely overturned and repeated all of these things, making her completely unaware of the relationship between He Chengyu and the Qiao Ruoyou from the start.


    Mo Qian was looking forward to seeing An Ruyou''s reaction when she went berserk, but An Ruyou didn''t say anything the entire time. Instead, Mo Qian forced herself to continue playing by herself. An Ruyou, you may not believe me, but no one else knows about Qiao Ruoyou after all, but I''ve been by He Chengyu''s side for so many years and I still haven''t gotten any results. I just don''t want to look at you and continue to follow in my footsteps.


    These fake words still did not pique An Ruyou''s interest, but no matter how troubled An Ruyou was, she could easily hear the truth in what Mo Qian had said.


    Mo Qian''s words were like a bee to An Ruyou right now. It kept flying beside her ears with a buzzing sound, making him extremely annoyed. Originally, An Ruyou didn''t want to say anything important to Mo Qian. After all, no matter how Mo Qian said it, she could be considered He Chengyu''s friend.


    However, Mo Qian herself was unable to see through the current situation, and was still blabbering on and on about herself. No matter how good An Ruyou''s self-control was, she could not help but say to Mo Qian at this moment, "Please leave."


    Mo Qian''s one man play finally received a response. Even though it was only a few words, An Ruyou was still able to effectively interrupt her blabbering.


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Mo Qian really did not hear An Ruyou''s low voice.


    "Miss Mo, I want to stay for a while. Can you leave first?" An Ruyou tried her best to maintain her politeness and demeanor, although it was a bit cold, she did not get angry.


    Mo Qian had more or less said everything that needed to be said, but now that An Ruyou had given her a way, even though she did not feel satisfied about not seeing An Ruyou''s angry look, she stopped after seeing the situation, "Hmph, I have some important matters to attend to, but you must think carefully about what I have to say, I only came here to remind you out of goodwill because we are all women, right?"


    An Ruyou immediately got up from her seat and walked to the entrance of the office, then opened the door of the office. Standing at the entrance, he quietly waited for Mo Qian to walk past, the meaning in her words self-evident.


    Although Mo Qian could not see the situation clearly, it was not to the point that she couldn''t understand it. Therefore, after seeing that An Ruyou clearly had the intention to send him off, Mo Qian did not bother to find an excuse to stay any longer. She picked up her bag, pretended to be very busy, and quickly slipped away.


    However, before Mo Qian left An Ruyou''s office, she sneaked a glance at An Ruyou''s expression, and only now did she realize that An Ruyou''s expression was not as calm as she thought it was, but terrifyingly gloomy. Mo Qian''s heart, however, was comforted and balanced, and she hurriedly left with light footsteps.


    After finally sending Mo Qian off, An Ruyou heavily closed the office door, using this to vent the anger in her heart.


    In fact, this was a very contradictory matter. Because of his admiration for Qiao Ruoyou, He Chengyu rejected the engagement with him. But now that Qiao Ruoyou was no longer around, He Chengyu fell for him.


    If this was an ordinary story, or from the perspective of an observer, there actually wasn''t any problem with this story, but the biggest problem was that right now within An Ruyou''s body, there was the soul of the past Qiao Ruoyou.


    An Ruyou didn''t know how other people would view this issue, but she felt that she was unable to accept it. At that time, for Qiao Ruoyou''s sake, she could break off their engagement with another woman, but after Qiao Ruoyou was gone, she actually fell for her so quickly?


    Even if An Ruyou had known, at that time, both An Ruyou and the current An Ruyou were still''s alone. But not only did this not move An Ruyou, it had even made An Ruyou feel that it was strange, as if she was her love rival, or that two different people had a relationship with He Chengyu.


    In such a heart, An Ruyou just didn''t know how to explain it, but right now, the first thought that came to mind was to stay away from He Chengyu, and to no longer have any relationship with him.


    So, even those so-called undying love, would eventually be forgotten as time went by, right? Last night, he was still moved by He Chengyu''s story, but today, he realized that He Chengyu was also like this, so right?


    An Ruyou leaned on the door and slowly slid down the chair. She hugged her knees as tears silently flowed down her face, she had previously lived a hard life, but in the end, she realised that all of this was fake and it was all fake.


    In fact, no one even remembered him. It was as if his existence had not left any traces behind for this world, or for the people in this world. He was like a little mermaid who had finally turned into a bubble and disappeared from this world.


    Normally, An Ruyou would not have such thoughts, but An Ruyou herself didn''t know what was wrong with him these past few days. It was as if every time she came into close contact with He Chengyu, her once indestructible protective shield would disappear, and she would become more emotional, and she would need to rely on other people.


    "An Ruyou, be stronger, aren''t you just a man? Didn''t you already see the face of a man before? "How can you trust others so easily?"


    Ever since Mo Qian came to find An Ruyou, Kong Xiaomi no longer had the mood to continue discussing work with him. In any case, during this period of time where techniques were involved, Kong Xiaomi didn''t really understand either. An Ruyou and Zhang Minzhi were the real backbone.


    Furthermore, a girl with a strong aura specially came to look for An Ruyou. This made Kong Xiaomi''s heart of gossip burn even more.


    Furthermore, Kong Xiaomi and Mo Qian had met once at a ball to welcome Mo Qian back home, and Kong Xiaomi had even worried that Lin Minghe would fall for a beauty like him, so she was a little nervous when she saw that Kong Xiaomi had come looking for him.


    After Mo Qian and An Ruyou left together to go to An Ruyou''s office, when they did not come out, Kong Xiaomi could not help but keep peeping at the door, or maybe she was walking around in the house, mumbling to herself, "Why is she still not coming out? What is this girl and Elder Sister Ru Lu talking about? "


    Zhang Minzhi originally did not care about these gossips at all. Other than interrupting their discussion when Mo Qian first arrived, Zhang Minzhi had already raised his head to take a look at Mo Qian. The rest of the time, Zhang Minzhi was staring at the computer screen, frame by frame, at the game that he had meticulously developed.


    But Kong Xiaomi was walking back and forth in the house, making him unable to focus her attention anymore, "Kong Xiaomi, are you hungry? "If you''re hungry, go eat. Don''t wander around aimlessly here. You''re making my head spin until I feel like I''m going to faint." Zhang Minzhi said without raising his head.


    But at the next moment, Zhang Minzhi raised his head in shock, because when Kong Xiaomi heard Zhang Minzhi''s voice, he remembered that there was another person in the house.


    Kong Xiaomi, who had been holding back for a long time, suddenly threw herself in front of Zhang Minzhi''s computer table. Finally, Zhang Minzhi gave him a look, and even though it was just that gaze, it did not seem very friendly. Zhang Minzhi protected his computer like a treasure.


    "Big brother Minzhi, what do you think Mo Qian and Elder Sister Ru Lu are saying? Could the two of them have gotten into a fight? Should I go in and help? " Kong Xiaomi said with a nervous expression.


    Hearing Kong Xiaomi''s words, Zhang Minzhi knew that it was a mistake for him to listen to Kong Xiaomi, "What are the two of them talking about, what does it have to do with you? Why are you worrying so much? "


    After saying that, Zhang Minzhi buried his head into the computer again. Just as Kong Xiaomi still wanted to say something, the two of them heard the sound of someone slamming the door in the direction of An Ruyou''s office at the same time. They could even feel the walls slightly trembling.


    Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi were startled at the same time, but Kong Xiaomi''s reaction was faster, and quickly peeked her head out to see what was happening outside.


    Just as Kong Xiaomi peeked his head out, she saw Mo Qian walking over with a strange expression. In order to avoid the awkwardness, Kong Xiaomi quickly turned his head back.


    After the sound of Mo Qian''s high heels disappeared, Kong Xiaomi patted his chest and said, "You scared me to death, my god, you''re scary ¡­"


    Zhang Minzhi didn''t understand why Kong Xiaomi would have such a strange reaction, but even if he didn''t ask, Kong Xiaomi herself would have taken the initiative to tell Zhang Minzhi, "You didn''t even notice, that Miss Mo Qian just now was too scary. She seems to be unhappy, and a little proud at the same time ¡­"


    "That''s right, I need to go and see how Ruyu is doing now ¡­" After Kong Xiaomi finished speaking, he wanted to run out, but was pulled back by Zhang Minzhi.


    "You don''t even know what''s going on, you''re just adding fuel to the fire. Don''t go, just leave Manager An alone for a while." Zhang Minzhi advocated cold treatment.


    But after Kong Xiaomi stayed for a while, she still could not sit still. Taking the chance when Zhang Minzhi was not paying attention to him, he went to the tea room and poured himself a cup of milk. He wanted to give it to An Ruyou to ease An Ruyou''s mood.

 C186

    Kong Xiaomi held a cup of warm milk and carefully walked to the door of An Ruyou''s office. She originally wanted to knock on the door, but Kong Xiaomi was worried that she would be embarrassed if she went in now, so she waited for a while longer.


    After An Ruyou cried for a while, she quickly recovered to her usual self. had long since known that crying could not solve anything.


    When she calmed down, An Ruyou packed up the photos Mo Qian had brought with him. Of course, she wasn''t packing them up, but putting all of them into the paper shredder.


    However, with An Ruyou''s current condition, she absolutely could not continue working. Every time An Ruyou encountered a situation like this, she would have a small method to adjust her own state of mind.


    An Ruyou had been living a very fulfilling life during this period of time, so it had been a long time since An Ruyou had gone to that place, a place that could calm her heart and mind.


    An Ruyou fixed her makeup, and the moment she opened the door to the office, she saw Kong Xiaomi standing opposite his office with a cup of milk in both hands, who knew what she was doing.


    "Ru You, you ¡­" Kong Xiaomi was suddenly speechless, "Elder Sister Ru Lu, do you want to drink milk?"


    An Ruyou looked at Kong Xiaomi''s flickering eyes and felt the concern that she did not express. Although An Ruyou did not have the mood to drink milk right now, An Ruyou would still take the cup in Kong Xiaomi''s hands and drink a mouthful of the sweet milk.


    The milk that was hot had also slightly smoothed out the sadness and conflict in An Ruyou''s heart. "Thank you, Xiao Mi, I have some matters to attend to today, so I won''t be able to continue discussing our project with you guys. You guys stay busy first, come look for me if you have any problems."


    Kong Xiaomi''s ability to judge others is not very strong, after hearing An Ruyou''s words, she thought that An Ruyou was not in a bad mood, "Then you can busy yourself, we will definitely work hard."


    After An Ruyou left, Kong Xiaomi took the cup back to her and Zhang Minzhi''s office.


    Although Zhang Minzhi usually looked like he was indifferent, but when Kong Xiaomi came back, he still asked: "Is Manager An alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Although I didn''t want to be so excited just now, it looks like it''s fine. He said that he had something to do, so we should continue the discussion first ¡­" Kong Xiaomi told Zhang Minzhi all of her thoughts.


    However, Zhang Minzhi only took a glance at the milk cup in Kong Xiaomi''s hand, knowing that it was not as simple as Kong Xiaomi described it to be.


    As a technology house, Zhang Zhi was not interested in it in the first place. Even if he was concerned about it, he did not have enough power, so Zhang Minzhi did not say much, as he did not want the pure Kong Xiaomi to think too much into it.


    Even so, Zhang Minzhi was looking at the animation on the computer more seriously, wishing that he could become a villain on the screen and personally check if there were any other bugs in his game.


    As An Ruyou walked, she took out the sunglasses that she had not worn in a long time. It was as if once she put them on, An Ruyou put on a layer of indestructible armor.


    After getting into her own car, An Ruyou immediately set the navigation system to the outskirts, and then flew out without any hesitation.


    The place An Ruyou wanted to go to was no other than Qiao Ruoyou''s grave. When An Ruyou had just reincarnated, she would often come to this place. At that time, An Ruyou did not know the significance and value of her rebirth.


    After An Ruyou adapted to this new lifestyle, coupled with the fact that her new life was on the right track, An Ruyou had more things to do personally. Her heart also strangely calmed down, and she didn''t have the time to come here.


    If it were not for Mo Qian''s sudden arrival, An Ruyou might not have remembered and come back here.


    An Ruyou parked her car in the car park at the bottom of the mountain and decided to personally head up the mountain. Furthermore, she bought a bunch of lilies that she liked the most, big enough that An Ruyou could only hold them with both hands.


    Although looking at the road was strenuous, An Ruyou was extremely familiar with the road here. Even with her eyes closed, An Ruyou could still find it, so An Ruyou did not pay too much attention to it.


    As An Ruyou neared her destination, she heard a somewhat unexpected voice.


    When a person''s line of sight was blocked, their other senses would be exceptionally sharp, so An Ruyou could quickly determine who the man who was speaking was.


    After she had reacted, An Ruyou immediately hid behind a row of pine trees. Although it was a little impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, after hearing what Mo Qian had said, and meeting He Chengyu in front of his grave, An Ruyou felt extremely awkward and had no choice but to hide.


    He Chengyu still didn''t know that in this short span of one day, he had been evaded by two women. If He Chengyu knew about this, he would definitely smile bitterly.


    He Chengyu who did not know what had happened was currently speaking to Qiao Ruoyou, "Ruo Wei, I have always felt very regretful that you had left for such a long time. If I had returned earlier and been a little more brave, would many things have been different?"


    This was the first sentence An Ruyou heard from He Chengyu''s mouth, but it still caused his eyes to immediately turn wet. An Ruyou also did not know what she was thinking, but she was still unable to control her tears. She did not know if it was because of the former Qiao Ruoyou, or the current An Ruyou.


    "But don''t worry, I know you are someone who doesn''t like to indulge in emotions. Moreover, you have always lived with great effort and seriousness, so of course I won''t be too lacking. Otherwise, how could I dare to call you a good friend?" Right? " He Chengyu was also saying these words while holding back his tears.


    "However, I have come to see you today to tell you a good thing. It is also something that makes me very happy recently. I met a very, very cute girl. Her enthusiasm is very similar to the one in my memory. I think you should know that she is the An Family''s daughter, An Ruyou. "


    Due to you, I didn''t want to delay a young girl like her, and even pushed away my engagement with her. But now, I''ve discovered that she''s actually a very good girl, with her own thoughts, drive, and drive. She''s also very sincere and kind.


    An Ruyou originally thought that He Chengyu had never understood him, but after hearing He Chengyu say such words, An Ruyou felt that she was about to fall into a trap.


    He Chengyu''s narration continued, "But I don''t know how to tell her about this matter. Even if she was understanding and knew about this kind of thing, he would probably still be angry, but right now, I don''t want to make her angry at all. I want her to be happy everyday." When he thought about An Ruyou, the sweetness in his heart couldn''t help but rise. This was also an uncontrollable emotion.


    "Ruo Wei, the reason why I''ve come to see you today is to share this matter with you. Although I''m unable to know your thoughts and opinions, I still want to tell you. After all, over these many years, I''ve only wanted you to know about my matters. "After replenishing my stock, things will be different. Now, I want to share everything that has happened to me and my feelings with that cute girl."


    Also, I want to tell her that I don''t want to keep any secrets from her, that I hope she can understand me. I believe she will, you still don''t know, but after she heard your story yesterday, she was actually moved to tears. From that moment on, I wanted even more to protect her.


    "If she is truly unable to forgive me because of this matter, I am also willing to continue protecting by her side until she can promise me. Even if she is unwilling all along, I am even willing to stay by her side and live my entire life."


    "I don''t know if you''re bored from listening in to all these nagging today, but I might not come to see you often in the future. After all, I don''t know whether or not Lu Lu will be angry. If possible, I also want to bring her to see you ¡­"


    He Chengyu placed a bunch of lilies in his hands in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone, and carefully cleaned up the area around Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone. Finally, he took out an old notebook and placed it in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone, "Ruo Wei, since I said that I wanted to finish this today, then I might as well finish it completely. This is a diary that I wrote when I was young, and it records everything about you.


    After He Chengyu solemnly said his goodbyes to Qiao Ruoyou, he left behind his diary and slowly left the place.


    Fortunately, He Chengyu had walked down the mountain from the other side of the tombstone, so he did not see An Ruyou hiding behind Cypress Pine Tree.


    slowly walked out from behind the pine trees until he could no longer hear his footsteps. He then walked in front of Qiao Ruoyou, his former tombstone.


    Only now did An Ruyou remember. No wonder every time she came here, the front of the tombstone would be spotlessly clean. At that time, An Ruyou had thought that it was all because of the manager here. Now that she thought about it, it was actually all under He Chengyu''s care.


    An Ruyou placed it on the side of the bouquet of Lilies He Chengyu left behind. The two bouquets matched up with each other, making them seem even more beautiful and alluring.


    Therefore, An Ruyou now liked cotton more. When she was alive, she was tenacious, and even when she landed on the ground, she would sound as if she was not living for nothing. This was why she did not look like she was living for nothing.


    However, that was still the picture of Qiao Ruoyou when she had just entered university. It had been a long time since Qiao Ruoyou had last smiled like that, and she didn''t even have the time to look for a picture anymore.


    An Ruyou looked at that familiar yet unfamiliar person, not knowing how to greet him.

 C187

    An Ruyou stood in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone and was stunned for a long time before she finally said with a bitter smile: "Qiao Ruoyou, hello."


    After she finished speaking, An Ruyou also felt that her actions were laughable and contradictory. She was clearly Qiao Ruoyou''s soul, yet she had to use An Ruyou''s identity to live, and the real An Ruyou, however, did not know what kind of reincarnation she was in right now.


    "That... What He Chengyu heard just now, I have already heard, "An Ruyou still allowed herself to get used to An Ruyou''s identity," I don''t know if you remember him, but I''m still very conflicted right now. I don''t know how I should face him, and what choice will you make?


    "Originally, I still had some complaints towards He Chengyu, but after hearing what he said to you just now, I seem to have suddenly understood his thoughts." Originally, I still had some complaints towards He Chengyu, but now that I have heard what he had said to you, I seem to have suddenly understood his thoughts. An Ruyou comforted herself.


    He didn''t need to maintain the status and identity of the Ann''s''s daughter, An Ruyou. At this moment, An Ruyou was just an ordinary girl who had been entrapped by the emotions of life.


    Therefore, An Ruyou didn''t need to pay attention to her imposing manner, tone or even grammar when speaking. An Ruyou had said many things over and over again, as if saying them for Qiao Ruoyou to hear, or for herself.


    There were some questions that An Ruyou kept asking herself, whether it was He Chengyu''s appearance or his soul that he liked. If this problem couldn''t be solved, then An Ruyou might not be able to open the knot in her heart.


    An Ruyou stayed inside the tomb late into the night, and only when the color of the twilight changed and a hint of cool sweat soaked An Ruyou''s skin, which was bare outside, did An Ruyou suddenly realize how long she had actually stayed here.


    The sky had already begun to darken, and An Ruyou could no longer stay here. Many questions could not be answered simply by asking others, furthermore, An Ruyou was currently questioning someone who could not get an answer.


    It was like throwing a coin. Some people had already made their decision in their hearts before seeing the result, but they still needed the support of the outside world.


    If it was said that An Ruyou had originally almost been able to make the decision that she wanted to make and set down her dilemma, then when An Ruyou coincidentally bumped into He Chengyu here and heard what He Chengyu had said, An Ruyou would have already made her own decision at that time.


    After tightly wrapping herself in her jacket, An Ruyou took one last look at Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone, hoping that she could truly let go of these unnecessary restraints and continue living her own life.


    When she arrived at the garage that was below, An Ruyou opened the car door and realized that she had been distracted and had actually left his phone inside the car. She didn''t even know that it was no wonder his phone was so quiet this afternoon.


    Sure enough, after she unlocked the phone, An Ruyou saw more than a dozen missed calls. Amongst them, He Chengyu''s number was more than half, and a few of them were Kong Xiaomi''s.


    Although An Ruyou had thought long and hard, An Ruyou was not ready to face him directly, so An Ruyou called He Chengyu first and gave him a call back.


    "Hello, Little Mi. Is there something wrong with the company?" Why did you call me so many times? "


    Kong Xiaomi finally got a call back to herself. She was so excited that she almost cried, "Ru You, you finally got back to me, it''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s that nothing big happened to the company, it''s that the Gen Ho was looking for you, it''s been an entire night already and I couldn''t reach you. That''s why I kept calling you."


    After hearing Kong Xiaomi''s explanation, An Ruyou suddenly had the urge to retreat. She shouldn''t have been so hasty, she should have thought that since Kong Xiaomi and He Chengyu had called him so many times, it should have been He Chengyu''s effort.


    So An Ruyou''s reaction was very calm, she did not know what kind of response to give, and only gave a few simple "Oh, oh ¡­" sounds.


    But An Ruyou didn''t expect that after giving a simple explanation of the reason to make the call, Kong Xiaomi would quickly pass her phone to He Chengyu, who was beside him.


    In fact, from the moment Kong Xiaomi picked up the phone and called An Ruyou''s name, her focus had always been on them. Even when she was driving, he could not concentrate.


    After Kong Xiaomi handed the phone to He Chengyu, He Chengyu immediately stopped the car, "Hello, Ru Lang, where are you? Why didn''t you pick up the phone? " He Chengyu was very worried.


    After suddenly hearing He Chengyu''s voice, An Ruyou knew what Kong Xiaomi had done. This damned girl had reacted quickly, after seeing him face to face with her, she had to properly explain who she was on the other side of.


    But An Ruyou still had to answer her question: "I had some private matters in the afternoon and didn''t have the time to look at my phone, so I didn''t see any of you calling me. Sorry about that Gen Ho."


    "It''s good that you''re fine, but where are you now? "If you don''t come, it''ll be too late ¡­" Because he was anxious, He Chengyu did not notice the change in An Ruyou''s tone.


    An Ruyou was still a little confused, "Ah? What''s too late? What''s wrong? " There were too many things happening during this day, so An Ruyou had already completely forgotten what He Chengyu had said before, that she would bring him to a charity party tonight.


    "It''s the charity party I told you about earlier. I even mentioned it to you this morning. Have you forgotten about it?" If it was any other time, He Chengyu might have thought that An Ruyou was a little cute, but at today''s charity party, He Chengyu was attending on behalf of the Ho Group. It was also an important interaction, so even He Chengyu did not dare to be careless or neglect in the slightest.


    "Oh, yeah, I remember now. I''m outside right now, so just tell me the address. Let''s meet at the door." An Ruyou had already fully recovered and was prepared to start the car, driving out of the car park.


    Although He Chengyu didn''t want to drive over by himself, and wanted to pick An Ruyou up too, but An Ruyou was right outside. Listening to An Ruyou''s words, it didn''t seem convenient for him to rush back, so she could only give up on paying attention to these types of things.


    After telling An Ruyou everything, He Chengyu and Kong Xiaomi would have to leave.


    However, Kong Xiaomi still didn''t know what He Chengyu and An Ruyou were planning to do. She had thought that she was going to look for An Ruyou with He Chengyu, so Kong Xiaomi said to He Chengyu: "Gen Ho, Ru You has already contacted me. Put me down at the front.


    He Chengyu took a glance at Kong Xiaomi while pondering in his mind. Since An Ruyou was outside now, it was probably too late to prepare clothes and makeup. Fortunately, Kong Xiaomi''s figure was not too different from An Ruyou''s, which allowed him to relax a little.


    "Xiao Mi, do you know how to put on makeup?" He Chengyu asked a completely irrelevant question.


    Although she was a little confused, Kong Xiaomi still answered He Chengyu''s question subconsciously. "I do, I loved to learn makeup for a period of time before, but I didn''t have a future. My mother forbade me to continue studying."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine if you know something. I''ll take you to my friend''s place first. Help me choose a dress that''s suitable for me. We are going to a charity dinner later." He Chengyu silently sped up his speed.


    "Ah?" Really? Are you going to a charity dinner? "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely help you choose a beautiful dress!" Kong Xiaomi hurriedly said.


    While He Chengyu was busy doing all this, he still had to think about how to correct Kong Xiaomi: "It''s not you guys, it''s us, you go too.


    After hearing He Chengyu''s words, Kong Xiaomi simply could not believe what she had heard. However, Kong Xiaomi was still a little afraid, she had been a normal person''s child since childhood and did not experience any big scenes, afraid that she would embarrass herself and embarrass An Ruyou and He Chengyu.


    Therefore, Kong Xiaomi wanted to reject He Chengyu''s words immediately: "Don''t, Gen Ho, I don''t know anything, and I won''t be able to help you guys with that. I''ll just go home by myself later ¡­"


    He Chengyu turned the wheel and said: "Don''t worry Xiao Mi, we don''t need you to do anything for us, I think she will miss you very much too. Also, Lin Minghe will also be attending this charity dinner, so you don''t need to worry, okay?"


    After hearing Lin Minghe''s name, Kong Xiaomi''s ears secretly blushed a little, but Kong Xiaomi never said that she did not want to attend a charity dinner. After all, the person she liked was the greatest motivation for a person''s life.


    He Chengyu and the person in charge here seemed to be very familiar. When he saw He Chengyu enter, a man with long hair and an artistic aura welcomed him: "Oh, it''s been awhile since our Ah Yu came here. How come you''re free to come today?"


    "Aiyo, look at the material of this suit. It''s too easy to get here. When are you going to bring your brother to meet that personal designer of yours?" As a clothing designer and a childhood friend of He Chengyu, when Xu Feiran saw He Chengyu, he could not help but start to get intimate with him.


    He Chengyu''s expression did not change as he hit Xu Feiran''s hand that was randomly touching. He pointed at Kong Xiaomi and said to his good friend: "Stop messing around, take her and choose a dress that suits your body, you need to attend the charity party later on."


    Xu Feiran looked at Kong Xiaomi and politely and handsome smiled at him. When he turned his head to face He Chengyu, he quickly changed his expression: "Ah Yu, is this your girlfriend? "He''s very delicate and pretty ¡­" As he spoke, he winked at his.


    He Chengyu looked at his friend who was playing tricks with him, and couldn''t take it anymore. He struck Xu Feiran on the shoulder, "This is a member of our company, his name is Kong Xiaomi, can you not speak nonsense here?"


    However, He Chengyu was not angry at all, he had long gotten used to Xu Feiran''s weird behavior, and then he introduced him to Kong Xiaomi: "This is my childhood, Xu Feiran, I''ve been an artist for a long time, my words are a little strange, just ignore him."


    Kong Xiaomi didn''t understand how He Chengyu could have such a friend, but she understood now.

 C188

    Xu Feiran really had the eyes of an artist. According to Kong Xiaomi''s figure and temperament, he chose a set of clothes that could completely contrast with Kong Xiaomi''s temperament.


    A gown with slanted shoulders, revealing one side of the collarbone and the other shoulder. Above his collarbone hung a small crystal pendant with countless small stars in it. White crystal shoulder pads were buckled over his shoulders, and the edges of the crystal shoulder pads were decorated with gold tassels. The dress clung to the line of her body, creating a cloud of folds around her waist, and then suddenly released her wide skirt. The star-like diamonds adorned it, and the folds glittered.


    After Kong Xiaomi was dressed, even Xu Feiran himself was very satisfied. He boasted to He Chengyu: "Take a look, how is it? "It''s simply tailor-made. Miss Kong''s temperament is really pure."


    After hearing Xu Feiran''s praise, He Chengyu also admired Kong Xiaomi''s appearance after dressing up. But because of the dress allowing Kong Xiaomi''s shoulders to be exposed, He Chengyu did not stare at him for too long out of politeness, and quickly retracted his gaze.


    However, she still praised Xu Feiran''s eyes: "It''s very beautiful and also suits her. I will be taking this clothes with me in a while, remember to give her a jacket."


    Xu Feiran thought that he had successfully completed the mission that He Chengyu had wanted to give him, but He Chengyu continued to say to Xu Feiran: "Of course, you have to help me out again. According to Xiao Mi''s figure, find me a unique dress, it''s best if it''s handsome and beautiful."


    He Chengyu also did not know how to describe An Ruyou''s temperament with words, so he could only find a strange word.


    Kong Xiaomi volunteered, "I know, I know what kind of clothes Sister Ru Long is suitable for, I can help you choose one for you."


    However, Xu Feiran had known He Chengyu for so many years, and had never seen him take the initiative to talk about a girl before. Thus, he quickly understood the importance of this girl, and he gave He Chengyu a smile that was even more ambiguous and understanding than before.


    "Alright, what kind of girl do you like I don''t know. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    He Chengyu wanted to explain to Xu Feiran that he actually wasn''t that kind of relationship with An Ruyou, but Xu Feiran had already brought Kong Xiaomi to the back, and even waved with his back facing He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu could only take back what he originally wanted to say.


    Kong Xiaomi still could not really understand, but she felt that she understood a little bit more.


    After roughly understanding Kong Xiaomi''s figure, coupled with Kong Xiaomi''s description of him, Xu Feiran quickly found the clothes suitable for An Ruyou to describe.


    Proud and high-key, the warm color match makes people suddenly comfortable, calm and exquisite; the fashionable black and white match, low-cut collar and round tail design, with a strong aristocratic atmosphere, and exaggerated tie, short and wide, very cool and fashionable!


    Kong Xiaomi put on the clothes that she had chosen for An Ruyou and walked out. The Kong Xiaomi just now still had a sweet temperament, but after wearing this set of clothes, she had completely changed his temperament.


    After Kong Xiaomi walked out, He Chengyu also noticed these changes, and He Chengyu couldn''t help but to admire Xu Feiran''s eyes. Although Xu Feiran didn''t look like he was being serious, in terms of art and fashion, he had his own eyes.


    He Chengyu lifted his hand to look at the time, and discovered that there wasn''t much time left before the charity dinner started. He hurriedly asked Kong Xiaomi to change out of this set of clothes, and then packed them up for An Ruyou.


    Of course, Xu Feiran wanted He Chengyu to stay, since the two of them had not met for a long time, but he knew what was important, so after talking to He Chengyu for awhile, he let He Chengyu and Kong Xiaomi leave straightforwardly.


    When Kong Xiaomi once again got into He Chengyu''s car while wearing the brand-new clothes, her entire body became stiff because of the expensive clothes, and she even became a little fidgety, afraid that she would dirty or damage the clothes.


    Although she was in a rush, but since Kong Xiaomi was still in the car, she steadied the car as much as possible. However, she still noticed that Kong Xiaomi seemed to be moving in the front passenger seat.


    "What happened, Xiao Mi, do you feel uncomfortable?" Because the relationship between An Ruyou and him was very good, and he had always treated Kong Xiaomi as his own little sister, the reason why he loved him so much was also because he cared for and cared for Kong Xiaomi a lot.


    Hearing He Chengyu''s words, Kong Xiaomi felt a little embarrassed, she mumbled and did not know how to explain it to He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu saw the distress in Kong Xiaomi''s words, so he didn''t say much and only consoled him, "Don''t worry, this set of clothes is my gift to you. Thank you for taking care of it for me all this while ¡­"


    "No, no, it''s Manager An who has been taking care of me. This gift is too valuable, I don''t dare to accept it. Thank you, Gen Ho." Kong Xiaomi still knew about etiquette, and knew that he shouldn''t casually take such a precious item.


    "It doesn''t matter, you know. That boss was my friend just now, so this set of clothes isn''t expensive for me. Don''t worry about that, just treat it as my gift to you as your brother ¡­"


    Without a word, He Chengyu and Kong Xiaomi arrived at the entrance of the hotel that was held for charity dinners.


    As soon as she got off the car, Kong Xiaomi saw Lin Minghe waiting at the door, as if he was waiting for him.


    However, Kong Xiaomi quickly felt that her thoughts were a little absurd, and a little ashamed of herself. She immediately lowered her head, not daring to look in the direction where Lin Minghe was.


    In Kong Xiaomi''s sight, a pair of leather shoes that belonged to a man quickly appeared. Looking up, Kong Xiaomi indeed saw Lin Minghe''s warm and smiling face.


    "Xiao Mi, you look really pretty today." Lin Minghe said with sincere appreciation. This admiration was entirely due to the affection of a man towards a woman.


    But Kong Xiaomi did not notice that, and was even adjusting her skirt with her head lowered, "Really? "Thank you ¡­"


    After He Chengyu passed his car keys to the parking lot in front of the hotel, he saw Kong Xiaomi and Lin Minghe standing there and talking.


    "Minghe, you''re here too? Just nice, then you can bring our Little Mi to properly attend today''s dinner. Let Little Mi have a good time ¡­" He Chengyu and Lin Minghe were partners and friends, so of course He Chengyu would help Lin Minghe create opportunities.


    In fact, Kong Xiaomi also had some feelings towards Lin Minghe, but because the girl was shy and shy, she did not dare to express it. Therefore, Kong Xiaomi was secretly happy in her heart about what He Chengyu had done.


    Kong Xiaomi followed Lin Minghe into the hotel, but He Chengyu did not go in. Instead, she waited outside for An Ruyou''s arrival.


    As though their hearts were one, An Ruyou did not let He Chengyu wait for too long. He Chengyu very quickly saw An Ruyou driving his carriage, and they were getting closer to the entrance of the hotel.


    "Ru Lu, you''re here ¡­" He Chengyu stood at the place where he was waiting for An Ruyou to get off the carriage.


    On the way, An Ruyou had already mentally prepared herself. No matter what, no matter how many thoughts she had right now, tonight''s charity dinner was extremely important to the Andersen Group, so she definitely could not make a mistake tonight due to her own personal and emotional reasons.


    So when He Chengyu saw An Ruyou, An Ruyou had already put herself inside the armor once again, "Cheng Yu, you''ve waited for a long time."


    "No, I just arrived not too long ago. It''s just right in time, I''ve prepared a set of gifts for you, take you to change first." He Chengyu carried the dress in one hand and bent the other hand, leaving it for An Ruyou to carry.


    An Ruyou admired He Chengyu in her heart, but sshe was actually so meticulous, because there were too many things happening today, even An Ruyou herself had not considered this much. If it wasn''t for He Chengyu, he might really have lost face tonight.


    An Ruyou naturally wrapped his arm around He Chengyu''s, without even thinking, as if he was a conditioned reflex that was born with it. "Great, I''ve already forgotten these details today, if it wasn''t for you, I would really embarrass myself in front of everyone." An Ruyou mischievously stuck her tongue out.


    He Chengyu smiled lovingly: "With me here, how could I let you lose face? Let''s go, let''s see if you like this dress ¡­" He Chengyu and An Ruyou went together, as if they should have been like this.


    When An Ruyou finished changing into the new set of clothes, she was stunned from the bottom of his heart. Originally, this gown was already very dazzling, but An Ruyou''s temperament made it even more dazzling. He Chengyu clearly felt his own heart beating faster, not only for An Ruyou''s appearance, but also for An Ruyou''s soul at this moment.


    After seeing He Chengyu''s complicated gaze, An Ruyou, who usually did not care about his appearance, became somewhat suspicious as well. "What''s wrong, Cheng Yu? Am I not looking good or am I not fit? "


    He Chengyu hurriedly withdrew his dumbstruck expression and personally held onto An Ruyou who was wearing high-heels to prevent her from falling to the ground. Then, he even looked An Ruyou straight in the eye and said: "No, you''re too beautiful.


    In front of the people he liked, He Chengyu was the same as Lin Minghe, they were not stingy with their beautiful words.


    Even if An Ruyou was somewhat confident in her appearance, when she heard such a straightforward praise from He Chengyu, she still felt her face heating up.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Let''s go to the banquet site quickly. It''ll be too late later." An Ruyou said with a bit of blame.


    "Please, the most beautiful princess tonight." He Chengyu made a standard British gentleman invitation gesture towards An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou lifted the hem of her skirt, bent slightly, put up her hand that He Chengyu extended out, and walked out of the resting room together with her.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, the attendant opened the door for He Chengyu and An Ruyou. In an instant, it was as if they had entered a brand-new world.


    The lights flickered, and the crystal lamps in the surroundings began to shine brightly. Because there were many celebrities and celebrities present today, there were also arranged media that caught people raising their glasses, and the flashing lights kept flashing non-stop. Coupled with the bright floor tiles, the sparkling wine glasses, and the bright jewelry on the women''s bodies, it was as if they were in heaven for a moment.


    However, the noise of the crowd, the soft sound of the heels of their shoes on the ground, and the band''s accompaniment reminded everyone that they were still in the human world, and this was still a scene of singing and dancing.


    was already very familiar with this kind of scene.

 C189

    There were even many merchants, politicians, or celebrities here. When An Ruyou was still Qiao Ruoyou, he had interacted with them before, so he gained some understanding of them.


    When An Ruyou and He Chengyu appeared together in the banquet hall, everyone''s eyes were on the male and female pair. After all, they were a perfect couple, and it was impossible for them to not take a few glances.


    Moreover, this was the first time He Chengyu brought a woman along to such a public place, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Before, An Ruyou was the image of a young lady from a noble family who did not come out of her house. Most of the people outside had only heard of her name, but had never seen her in person, so many people only felt that the lady beside He Chengyu had a first class appearance and temperament, but could not recognize her.


    This was also one of the main reasons that An Ruyou and He Chengyu were participating in this banquet today. As long as she took advantage of this opportunity, it would definitely affect both the Andersen Group and herself greatly in the future.


    Very quickly, people gathered around He Chengyu and An Ruyou. After greeting He Chengyu and the He Family, people very naturally started to ask who He Chengyu''s family''s daughter was.


    "This is the An Family''s daughter, An Ruyou. Because today''s charity dinner is very important, and she was indeed interested, I brought her here ¡­" Although He Chengyu did not clearly explain the relationship between him and An Ruyou, but with these few words that he wanted to say, they made the people around him even more certain that the relationship between He Chengyu and this girl was definitely not simple.


    An Ruyou stood by He Chengyu''s side, not afraid of the stage at all. She just stood there openly, allowing the people to inspect him. After He Chengyu finished speaking, An Ruyou immediately took over and continued to introduce herself: "Hello, I''m An Ruyou from Andersen Group. I''m currently cooperating with Gen Ho to develop a game ¡­"


    Whether it was the merchants, politicians, or celebrities, An Ruyou could find a suitable topic to chat with and have fun with them. This allowed He Chengyu to have a whole new level of respect for An Ruyou.


    Waiting until He Chengyu and An Ruyou could finally rest a little, He Chengyu chose a small piece of fruit cake for An Ruyou to give him, and then said in An Ruyou''s ear: "Ru Lang, your performance tonight was really good. I believe that everyone has left a very good impression on you now, huh."


    An Ruyou thought, because I knew them before. Furthermore, the real charity auction had not started yet, "Stop saying that to me. Actually, I was also very nervous just now, but luckily you were beside me, could it be that you didn''t see through it?"


    After He Chengyu and An Ruyou ate a little, the lights in the banquet hall started to change, only leaving a few spotlights in the direction of the stage. Thus, the people who were walking around the area earlier slowly started to gather towards the stage.


    The organizers of this charity dinner quickly stepped onto the stage. They expressed their gratitude to everyone and invited them to a side hall. The main event of the evening was the auction of their personal collections.


    The reason why this charity dinner was so important was because all the money received from the auction would be used for charity such as hoping that primary school, poor mountain areas, remaining children and so on. There was absolutely no forgery and it had been accepted by the society and the country for so many years.


    and An Ruyou''s seats were already arranged beforehand. They were positioned very close to the front, and this way, it would be beneficial for the auction.


    The whole charity auction did not delay any further. According to the convention, after everyone present was read out, the first item would appear on stage. Very soon, the second item, the third item, and so on, were all being auctioned off in a orderly fashion.


    Normally, these goods placed in front could not be considered to be very valuable, and the price of them being auctioned was not high either, so He Chengyu and An Ruyou were not in a hurry to bid.


    Very quickly, the second half of the auction entered, and all the items that appeared at that time, were all extremely valuable art items, and at the same time, were all valuable items that could be auctioned off. An Ruyou unconsciously sat up straight.


    He Chengyu obviously knew the reason why An Ruyou was here today, and he also knew that it was the truly important moment. He Chengyu shook An Ruyou''s hand that was on the chair''s armrest: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "En En, I know." An Ruyou let out a light breath.


    Finally, it was a exhibition of blue and white porcelain from the Yuan Dynasty, a collection that a respectable merchant valued very much. But because the old man was old now, he wanted to do some social things, so he decided to auction off his own blue and white porcelain.


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou secretly looked at each other, seeing the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, there were many knowledgeable people present who began to bid after the item. Soon, the initial one million increased to the current two million.


    After reaching this price, the people no longer competed as fiercely as they had at the start, and the increase in price also slowed down.


    At this time, the price had already reached two million and three hundred thousand. The auctioneer had even started the final bidding.


    "2.3 million going once!" Two million three hundred thousand twice! "


    The price was already not low, so the auctioneer also felt very satisfied and excited. Just as he was about to make his last strike and deal with the auction, An Ruyou, who had not made any movements until now, raised her own number plate: "Three million."


    Everyone present heard An Ruyou''s words. She was able to raise the price of this exhibit to such a high level, but An Ruyou seemed to have only said something that was not important.


    However, An Ruyou''s words successfully caused everyone to be stunned. The auctioneer was the first to react, "Alright. This lady bids three million, is there anyone else who wants to continue bidding? "


    He Chengyu glanced at An Ruyou. Honestly speaking, he also did not expect An Ruyou to actually raise the price to such a high level. However, the others probably didn''t expect this. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been stunned for such a long time.


    Actually, after An Ruyou and He Chengyu sat down, there were people who had been paying attention to their movements the entire time. However, they realized that these two had not been moving at all, and the items in front looked pretty good too, but He Chengyu and An Ruyou didn''t seem to be interested in them at all.


    However, he never expected that An Ruyou would be so generous the moment she attacked, and not only that, she did not hesitate at all.


    This time, no one else competed against An Ruyou, and An Ruyou quickly kept the first item in her bag.


    Kong Xiaomi and Lin Minghe sat at a later place, and did not participate in the bidding throughout. There was no need to talk about Kong Xiaomi, he had only come here for Kong Xiaomi''s sake.


    When Kong Xiaomi heard An Ruyou''s sudden bid, she cried out in shock. However, she remembered that she was in such an important occasion and immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    But she still couldn''t help but ask Lin Minghe in a small voice: "What does Elder Sister Ru Lu want to do? Three million!" Kong Xiaomi felt that poverty had restricted her imagination.


    "This is for a social gathering at work, right? What''s the matter, Little Mi? Do you like it?" Lin Minghe looked at Kong Xiaomi''s shocked expression and felt that she was extremely cute.


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant. I just ¡­" I was just surprised. " Kong Xiaomi quickly waved her hand, afraid that Lin Minghe would really gift him something special.


    She had already received a very valuable gown from He Chengyu, so if she had received any more gifts from Lin Minghe, Kong Xiaomi felt that she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Looking at Kong Xiaomi''s terrified expression, Lin Minghe''s heart ached a little but she only stroked Kong Xiaomi''s hair and didn''t say anything more. In his heart, she had already made up her mind.


    After the first item was auctioned, An Ruyou''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter. Furthermore, He Chengyu was looking over An Ruyou''s head, so An Ruyou was able to purchase a few more heavyweight items.


    At the end of the charity dinner, when the money was collected, An Ruyou directly ranked first on the list.


    This was when everyone truly noticed An Ruyou, and not like before, where they had only seen him as He Chengyu''s female companion.


    There were even more people who came to find An Ruyou under the name Mu, and what they communicated with was the latter part of the process becoming more sincere, as they also noticed the identity of An Ruyou as the daughter of the Andersen Group.


    However, An Ruyou''s attitude towards these people was still the same as before. She didn''t show any arrogance towards these people who came to look for him just because she was bidding, but still stood together with He Chengyu, quietly and seriously replying to everyone''s greetings.


    After the charity banquet this time, the name Ann''s''s daughter, An Ruyou, would no longer be a surname in the city they lived in. Instead, it would represent the way the Andersen Group handled things and how she treated things.


    Furthermore, after the details of the charity recruitment was released to the public, many media and citizens once again set their sights on Andersen Group. This time, Andersen Group had spent so much money to help them, which made them believe that the efforts Andersen Group had put in had changed their prejudices towards Andersen Group.


    Besides, countless rumors and gossip would appear every day. No matter which circle they were in, these were all hidden rules that everyone was familiar with. It was just that there were a few things that were kept a secret.


    However, since the Andersen Group had already used her own way to feed back the society, she had blocked the mouth of the unruly masses. The negative impact that the rumors about An Ruyou and Ye Yi had on the Andersen Group had on them, could finally be considered to have subsided.


    This time, when the news was made public, for the Andersen Group, who had been developing steadily for many years, without any problems, it was also a huge opportunity. Within the Andersen Group, some of the more radical management staff suggested that they should make use of this opportunity to expand the scope of business and invest in the project.


    Bai Keke looked at the people inside the Andersen Group. Previously, he was still criticizing and criticizing An Ruyou, but now, he had all jumped over to An Ruyou''s side.


    But in Bai Keke''s heart, he felt that it was extremely unfair. Why did the heavens always lean towards An Ruyou, allowing An Ruyou to obtain so many things he wanted, such a blissful family, loving friends, and even giving her outstanding abilities? How could Bai Keke, who had always been comparing himself to An Ruyou, be willing?

 C190

    Bai Keke originally thought that he would be able to see An Ruyou''s downfall this time, but he didn''t expect An Ruyou to miraculously reverse his own decline.


    This was not the first time Bai Keke tried to murder An Ruyou. Last time, it was Bai Keke who drowned An Ruyou to death in the bathtub.


    At the time that tragedy had just occurred, Bai Keke''s heart was extremely complicated. On one hand, he was regretting that he had personally done such a malicious thing, and on the other hand, he was rejoicing that he could finally get rid of the suppression An Ruyou had placed on him for so many years.


    At that time, Bai Keke had even thought that if he met An Ruyou again in his next life, he would definitely treat her well and use his actions to repay the sins he had committed in this life.


    But what Bai Keke did not expect was that under the miraculous arrangements of fate, An Ruyou did not immediately leave her life. In fact, An Ruyou, who had awakened from that accident, was many times more powerful than before.


    It was also because of this reason that the previous bit of guilt in Bai Keke''s heart had disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, because of An Ruyou''s current glory, she now hated and detested An Ruyou even more.


    and Yin Zhenzhu now seemed to completely ignore him. Their thoughts were completely on An Ruyou now, and they had even chased him out of the An clan residence, not letting him live with them.


    In the face of such a situation, Bai Keke was a little disheartened. If it was before, he could still brag about the situation with An Zhenxun and himself, and could still plot a few tricks to frame An Ruyou. But now, the An family seemed to have isolated him from their lives.


    When people had nowhere else to go, they would usually choose to drink to worry about, and Bai Keke was no exception. Bai Keke especially didn''t like to return home, and in Bai Keke''s eyes, that wasn''t her home either. That crazy woman in the house, Bai Keke was unwilling to admit that he was his mother, and would rather stay out and get drunk than face her own mother, Ke Mengling and ask him for mercy.


    Bai Keke also didn''t know how he felt right now. When he hadn''t seen Ke Mengling before, especially when she was a little girl, Bai Keke would also envy An Ruyou''s perfect family. She would also always miss his father and mother when he woke up at midnight.


    But people always say that when people''s childhood wishes were not fulfilled, even when they grew up, the desire that they had been longing for was finally realized, but people no longer felt the satisfaction and joy they had then.


    When Bai Keke truly saw his own mother, especially when she was a mentally ill person, his heart was already filled with disgust and resistance. It would also be because of his pride that he would not want others to know that he had such a terrible mother.


    She was once the dream lover of many youths, but later on, her family fell and Bai Keke''s father lost his life due to an accident. All of these shocks made Ke Mengling''s spirit crumble.


    This was not a inherited disease. As long as one''s relatives patiently accompanied and guided them, coupled with a certain amount of medicinal assistance, Ke Mengling''s condition would definitely improve to a greater degree, and he could even recover completely.


    However, Bai Keke did not realize this point, and she was not willing to give up so much energy for this woman that he was no longer familiar with.


    In the eyes of the selfish Bai Keke, there was only her pain. She had sealed himself in his protective shell, and was unwilling to let others understand her, nor was he willing to take care of others.


    Even the bar that Bai Keke now frequented drinking at was the bar where her ex-boyfriend used to be a resident singer. Bai Keke wanted to use this environment to tell himself that everything was still the same. He still had a status that would make others jealous, and he was still young, with a boyfriend that loved him.


    The employees in the bar all knew who Bai Keke was. They knew that ever since her ex-boyfriend left, this woman had also become a pitiful person. Thus, they only took care of Bai Keke a little.


    But in this world, there were millions of sad people, how could Bai Keke be the only one?


    Ever since Xiao Ling was suppressed by his older brother and father, Xiao Ling had not been living a good life within the company.


    However, Xiao Ling had his own plans, he had given all the work he had on hand to his brother for the time being, so that one day his brother would not be able to bear the burden, and at that time, he would be the one begging him. This was Xiao Ling''s plan and plan.


    Although Xiao Ling was very patient, his fiancee Qiao Ruoan did not have such patience.


    Qiao Ruoan was originally a woman who spent a lot of money, he was just like a stream of water who squandered everything at will. Especially now that she was pregnant, she felt that he should have spent some money on it.


    No matter how hard Xiao Ling tried to hide the truth that he was in a predicament in the company, between a husband and wife, there were many things that they had to tell the other party.


    No matter how extravagant Qiao Ruoan was, he was overbearing in front of Xiao Ling, but Xiao Ling was still Qiao Ruoan''s fianc¨¦, and the "father" of the child in her womb. So Qiao Ruoan still wanted to help Xiao Ling.


    However, Qiao Ruoan was not Qiao Ruoyou after all, and could not be like the Qiao Ruoyou from before. When something happened to Xiao Ling''s business, Qiao Ruoyou would come forward and help Xiao Ling with some ideas, or even directly solve Xiao Ling''s problems and troubles.


    So at this time, Xiao Ling would especially miss Qiao Ruoyou and even began to reflect on himself. Was the identity of the Qiao Family''s biological daughter so important? What did he originally think, why did he accidentally caused the death of Qiao Ruoyou, who was so good to him?


    However, Xiao Ling was obviously unable to confide these thoughts to his fiancee, Qiao Ruoan. Even more so, because Qiao Ruoan was in his pregnancy, he had to treat her exceptionally well.


    But in the end, women were still meticulous, especially so for Qiao Ruoan who was also in this sensitive period.


    Even though Qiao Ruoan had all sorts of requests for him, and some even caused trouble without reason, it was only because Qiao Ruoan loved Xiao Ling that he wished for Xiao Ling to treat him better and better, to become more indulgent. Otherwise, she would not even be willing to request a man.


    After realizing that Xiao Ling was talking less and less at home, and the sighs becoming more and more frequent, Qiao Ruoan actually calmed his temper and began to learn to take care of Xiao Ling''s feelings.


    Fortunately, Qiao Ruoan had not been pregnant for very long and his stomach was not too obvious. She didn''t know what he could do, he just wanted to make use of the few connections he had. When he was playing outside, he met a rich girl as his little sister.


    For Xiao Ling, and also for his own family and well-off life, Qiao Ruoan did not just sit there and wait for death. Instead, he chose to go out and check his contacts to see if there was anyone who could help Xiao Ling.


    However, even though Qiao Ruoan was a little stupid, he was also stupid enough to spread his family''s affairs, especially things that weren''t good to them. After all, there was a saying that a family''s ugliness couldn''t be publicized.


    If it was when Xiao Ling was in his good times, Qiao Ruoan would probably show off to others, but in this period of time, Qiao Ruoan would definitely not say anything bad about Xiao Ling in front of outsiders, this point was something that Qiao Ruoan could understand.


    Therefore, Qiao Ruoan could only use the excuse of reminiscing about the past and invited his little sisters who were still connected to him into the bar.


    Although she liked to play, she had to worry about her own body. After all, if something were to happen to her child, then Xiao Ling''s and her position in Xiao Family would be in great danger.


    Because of this consideration, Qiao Ruoan brought his friends to a quiet place. One reason was because the environment there was a little better, and was good to himself and the baby inside the stomach, and the other reason was that this kind of environment was suitable for everyone to discuss, it was better than having a chat at a club or a nightclub.


    However, the result of the matter was still not satisfactory. Even after Qiao Ruoan spent an entire night of effort, he still did not manage to obtain the result he wanted.


    She had never had a business interview, so she never knew it was not as simple as she thought.


    Especially these rich and powerful young masters that Qiao Ruoan had appointed, they were either too stupid to speak out or were all brainless. As long as they had something to do with the business, they would just leave everything in the dark and not know anything.


    As long as Qiao Ruoan just shifted the topic to business or matters related to the company, he would immediately change the topic and not give Qiao Ruoan the chance to speak.


    After a while, Qiao Ruoan also felt disappointed and impatient, thus, he took advantage of the fact that it was not too late and scattered this match, everyone also left, without any lingering.


    Even if Qiao Ruoan did not get any results, this was, after all, an event and a gathering that she had organized.


    Qiao Ruoan did not drink that night, and was quite clear-headed. When he paid the bill, he was still bored to death, and used his eyes to look around his surroundings.


    This bar was designed in a circular shape. The counter was at the end of this circular shape, so there was no obstruction to see in any direction. One could also take in the attitudes of the people sitting at the counter.


    Just as Qiao Ruoyou was looking around, she actually saw the back of a woman she was faintly familiar with at the other end of the bar.


    After the waiter paid the bill for Qiao Ruoan, Qiao Ruoan hurried over to the side of the figure that he felt to be familiar with.


    Sure enough, Qiao Ruoan was not mistaken, this woman who was lying on the counter in disappointment was really Bai Keke.


    Because during this period of time, Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan both had their own unhappiness, and it was no longer as glorious as it was before. Therefore, the connection between the two of them, could only accept that there was less between them, and could only feel that they could not suffer together.


    But even so, when Qiao Ruoan saw that Bai Keke was alone in the bar, drunk, he could not just sit there and watch, he still had to extend a helping hand to take care of Bai Keke.


    "Waiter, can you please call a taxi? I''ll take her home."

 C191

    Originally, Qiao Ruoan wanted to send Bai Keke home, so when they got into the taxi, Qiao Ruoan immediately reported the An Family''s address to them.


    However, Qiao Ruoan had only gone to the An clan''s mansion once before, but he could not remember the specific address of the An clan either.


    Qiao Ruoan patted Bai Keke who was about to fall asleep after drinking a lot, "Keke, wake up. Tell me the An family''s address so that I can send you back." Although Qiao Ruoan was a little malicious, he was truly concerned about Bai Keke at the moment.


    In a daze, Bai Keke heard someone asking for the An family''s address. Bai Keke''s heart was filled with resistance and resistance, as he waved his hands wildly, "No, I''m not going back. Bai Keke muttered.


    Although Qiao Ruoan was not too concerned about Bai Keke''s family background, but these gossips were never a secret in the circle, so Qiao Ruoan had heard of them.


    was unable to ask where she was staying, so he had no choice but to bring Bai Keke back to his house. Coincidentally, Xiao Ling was staying at Xiao Family''s place tonight, so it wouldn''t be inconvenient for him to stay at home.


    In the taxi, Bai Keke muttered uncomfortably. Qiao Ruoan took care of Bai Keke all the way until he returned to his own home.


    Bai Keke had naturally gotten drunk and did not bother with worldly affairs anymore, but he was extremely anxious inside.


    Although Bai Keke had never been good to Ke Mengling, to be able to move out of the hospital and live with his daughter made Ke Mengling feel very happy. As a result, her condition had unknowingly eased by a lot and for half the day, Ke Mengling''s consciousness had become clear.


    Therefore, it was so late and Bai Keke still hadn''t returned home, that made Ke Mengling very worried. Usually, the mother and daughter didn''t have much to say or communicate with each other. However, a mother''s care and concern for her daughter was a love that could never be forsaken.


    Ke Mengling was extremely anxious, like an ant on a hot pan, she took out the cell phone number that she had sought from Bai Keke previously and called him, but no one answered the phone. Soon after, Bai Keke''s phone even turned off.


    There was no other way, Ke Mengling did not know who she should contact in order to find Bai Keke either. Furthermore, there were only a few people that she could find, so in a moment of desperation, Ke Mengling called Yin Zhenzhu.


    Ever since Bai Keke moved out of the An clan, although Yin Zhenzhu said that he didn''t really care about Bai Keke and her mother, she still sent people over to bring some daily necessities and food to Ke Mengling occasionally. It was all for the sake of her old comrade.


    In the end, Yin Zhenzhu was not a stone-hearted person. After being mother and daughter to Bai Keke for such a long time, they still had a certain amount of feelings for each other.


    Just as Yin Zhenzhu was muttering to herself, that there was one less person in the house, and that the place was much quieter, the phone in the living room started to ring.


    "Hello, I''m Yin Zhenzhu. Who are you looking for?" Yin Zhenzhu said politely.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ke Mengling''s emotions showed signs of increasing, "Oh, pearl, it''s me. Pearl, did you see my Keke? Keke still hasn''t returned home yet. What should we do? Aiyo, I''m so worried ¡­ "


    Yin Zhenzhu could immediately guess who was on the other side of the phone. "Sister Meng Ling, don''t be anxious.


    Ke Mengling anxiously explained to Yin Zhenzhu. Although her words did not mean what she wanted to say, after saying it a few times, Yin Zhenzhu finally understood what happened.


    Actually, when Bai Keke was still settled in his home back then, there would occasionally be situations where he did not return home at night. However, at that time, both Yin Zhenzhu and An Zhenxun would feel that since the child had already grown up, it was very normal for him to have some form of social interaction and contact with his friends, so they would not press further.


    Facing such an anxious Ke Mengling, Yin Zhenzhu didn''t know what she should do, so she could only do her best to comfort her.


    The night passed amidst Bai Keke''s hangover and his worry.


    The next day, Bai Keke finally woke up at noon at Qiao Ruoan''s home.


    was currently pregnant and was usually a little lethargic. It was even only after Bai Keke woke up that he woke up slowly.


    The domestic aunt that Xiao Ling invited, had already prepared breakfast and brought it to the dining hall, so Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke did not need to cook breakfast themselves, and could directly enjoy it there.


    During breakfast, Qiao Ruoan restrained his curiosity for the whole night, and was finally unable to control himself. She carelessly stirred the seafood congee in the bowl, and asked Bai Keke with deep concern, "Keke, you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently, it makes elder sister''s heart ache. Did something happen?"


    Everyone said that three women were a part of a play, but for girls like Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan who had grown up in a rich family, it could even be said that they were three people. As long as Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoan were together, nothing good would happen.


    Sure enough, after Bai Keke heard Qiao Ruoan''s words, the breakfast that he was originally eating happily suddenly became tasteless.


    After so many days, Bai Keke had actually been waiting for someone else to take care of her situation. That way, Bai Keke could pour out the bitterness in his heart to others and not have to hold it in anymore.


    Bai Keke was like pouring beans as he explained how his and Qiao Ruoan''s plan from before went on in the Andersen Group and how An Ruyou managed to avoid the danger.


    In the end, the entire conversation became Bai Keke''s personal talk show, constantly ridiculing her for his negative feelings towards An Ruyou.


    No matter what, Qiao Ruoan had eaten more rice than Bai Keke by a few years, and his experience was also a little more than Bai Keke''s.


    Even though Bai Keke had said a lot of useless things, as expected of Qiao Ruoan, who had fought and plotted with Qiao Ruoyou for a long time. She quickly realized that the Bai Keke in front of his, was not even in the same league as her elder sister.


    Qiao Ruoan even felt a faint familiarity towards An Ruyou, she also had a feeling that Qiao Ruoyou was his opponent, this couldn''t help but to arouse Qiao Ruoan''s fighting spirit.


    Furthermore, Qiao Ruoan did not gain much benefit from the matter of An Ruyou and her being photographed intimately, nor did he gain the upperhand. Thus, in Qiao Ruoan''s heart, he still harbored some hatred towards An Ruyou.


    This time, Bai Keke was bullied to such an extent by An Ruyou, and he was even kicked out of the An family.


    So after listening to Bai Keke''s complaints, Qiao Ruoan sat beside Bai Keke and patted his shoulder, "Keke, don''t be sad anymore. Quickly, wipe your tears away, it makes my heart ache.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to what big sister says." Bai Keke took the tissue that Qiao Ruoan passed to him, and wiped off a few drops of crocodile tears that he had forcefully squeezed out.


    "Keke, I could tell that if we want to deal with this An Ruyou, we can''t just say that there''s something wrong with her life. Every time something like this happens, I think this An Ruyou will be able to escape from danger, she must have bribed a lot of people from the media and newspapers."


    Qiao Ruoan had pretty much finished his breakfast, and now he was analyzing it wholeheartedly. As for Bai Keke, he listened with full concentration, and was even more serious than the company meeting. He only needed to take out a notebook to make notes.


    "Isn''t An Ruyou a strong lady? She already has a position in the Andersen Group, and also has her own company. Rumours has it that she has it that she is working with the Ho Group, and now that she is working with He Chengyu, he must be very concerned about her career right? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s like this," Bai Keke nodded in agreement, "Ever since something happened to her last time, she had become particularly concerned about the things that happened at work, and An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu now especially support and trust her, which was why they wanted me to leave the Andersen Group. However, for some reason later on, it was actually An Ruyou who pleaded for me that I stayed in the Andersen Group." Bai Keke told everything he knew about the situation to Qiao Ruoan.


    "Hmph, this situation sounds very similar to someone I know before. However, that doesn''t matter. Keke, I''m the most experienced when dealing with a strong woman like her." Qiao Ruoan said solemnly.


    Ye Zichen changed the topic, "However, Keke, I need you to help me do a lot of things. Can you help me do it?" Without Bai Keke''s cooperation, no matter how many ideas Qiao Ruoan had, it was impossible for him to use them.


    Just as Qiao Ruoan had expected, Bai Keke cooperated very well. After hearing Qiao Ruoan''s words, he hurriedly nodded his head: "Of course I''m willing to cooperate with Sister An!"


    "An Ruyou is good at public relations, has a lot of connections, she doesn''t care about gossip, and can quickly settle it. Fine, no problem, this time we will focus on her most important work, Andersen Group is not someone who can cover the sky with her hands, right? I want to see what happens to An Ruyou if something goes wrong with the investment in the Andersen Group ¡­ "


    Bai Keke revealed an expression of endless admiration towards Qiao Ruoan. Towards what Qiao Ruoan had said just now, Bai Keke felt that it was very reasonable, but also felt that Qiao Ruoan''s domineering attitude had leaked out, as if it was what he had always wanted to become.


    Qiao Ruoan lightly crooked his finger at Bai Keke, causing Bai Keke to come over to his side. Listening to Qiao Ruoan''s instructions, the two of them walked together for a long time, until they finally looked at each other and smiled, which revealed their determination.


    An Ruyou didn''t know why she had suddenly become entangled with all sorts of gossips and rumors. There were even some regarding him and Xiao Ling, and later on, there were some about him and Ye Yi. Ye Yi had even come knocking on her door for the sake of He Chengyu.


    With regards to the matter at work, An Ruyou had indeed been negligent. However, and Kong Xiaomi were still able to meet their expectations. According to An Ruyou''s previous plan of work, they pushed their game project forward step by step.


    The project had already passed the company''s internal professional test, and the public test was about to begin soon. As long as there were no major issues with the public test, they would be able to officially enter the business of the market, and their profits would soon be seen. This was the only good news An Ruyou had heard.

 C192

    Today, An Ruyou arrived at the company very early in the morning, but when she arrived in Ho Group, he discovered that Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi had long since stayed in the office and were eating bread as breakfast.


    It turned out that today was the official day of the first game that An Ruyou and the others had designed on their own, which would not only affect the salaries and jobs of Zhang Minzhi and the others.


    Because the Ho Group invested in An Ruyou''s team, this game project was closely related to the Ho Group.


    When An Ruyou saw how serious Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi were, it was probably because they had stayed in the company the whole night.


    "Hello, good morning," An Ruyou enthusiastically greeted everyone. "I''ll bring breakfast for you two, hurry up and eat together ¡­"


    On the other hand, Zhang Minzhi''s reaction wasn''t that big, and he still continued to eat the bread in his hands calmly.


    But Kong Xiaomi was very happy, she immediately threw away the bread in his hands and took the breakfast from An Ruyou''s hands, "Wa, Elder Sister Ru Lu, you are too awesome," he called out to Zhang Minzhi after she received the breakfast "Brother Minzhi, come quickly and eat this ¡­"


    After happily eating a hearty breakfast, An Ruyou encouraged everyone: "Come on everyone, today is the day our game will officially come online! If everything goes well, our efforts at this stage will not be in vain. The first step of our project will be successful, so we must maintain stability! "


    An Ruyou extended a hand, "Do your best, little friends!" Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi also brought their hands up, the three of them twisted into a rope and shouted: "Do your best!"


    Outside the office building, the early birds were flapping their wings and flying into the sky. The feathers on their wings seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. The smiles on the faces of the three people in the office were also in high spirits.


    At nine in the morning, An Ruyou and Zhang Minzhi brought along their own game software and computers and sat in the Ho Group''s bright and spacious office.


    At the same time, the people in charge of the Technical Department''s sales, advertising, and other departments were also present, because once the game was successful, the Ho Group would also take over the entire project. At that time, all the departments would be responsible for the project, which was why they had come to participate in the game.


    Originally, with He Chengyu''s status, there was no need to participate in the operation of such a small game project. However, He Chengyu still let his secretary arrange this period of time backwards, and purposely came to participate in this event.


    Because of He Chengyu''s arrival, every single person present brought up 120% of their spirit and vitality. Even An Ruyou himself inexplicably felt that her heart had become more confident and confident because of He Chengyu''s arrival, let alone Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi, who felt even more cautious and nervous.


    When all of the participants were gathered, the game would officially go online.


    Zhang Minzhi connected his own computer to the super large display screen in the conference room, so that the image on his computer could be projected into everyone''s eyes.


    The game that An Ruyou and An Ruyou had developed and designed was an experiential game, with inspiration coming from a similar game called "Simulating Life" overseas.


    However, An Ruyou and Zhang Minzhi did not copy that game. Instead, they had obtained a source of inspiration and combined it with our culture and traditions, they had spent a lot of thought and effort to create this game.


    This was the main selling point of this game. On the basis of the original foreign game, this game already had a certain customer base. This game also had its own innovation elements and ideas, so it was especially attracting the attention of the gamers.


    Therefore, the Ho Group was also very concerned about the success of this game. The reason He Chengyu was initially willing to invest in An Ruyou''s game project was not solely for the relationship between him and An Ruyou.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Zhang Minzhi methodically operated the computer. On the various game platforms, this meticulously designed version of the Reverse Life Game was projected onto the application platforms.


    When everyone saw the progress bar go from zero to one hundred, everyone''s nerves began to tense up.


    He Chengyu was sitting on the main seat of the conference room, facing the big screen, and he could see everything clearly. Since An Ruyou was sitting next to him, coupled with the fact that He Chengyu was very concerned about him, he noticed An Ruyou''s nervousness.


    Every time An Ruyou got nervous, sshe would habitually hold onto the thing beside her hand. He Chengyu was already very familiar with this small action of his. Actually, with regards to this game, although He Chengyu did not participate in it himself like An Ruyou and Zhang Minzhi, he still had a certain level of assurance in his heart.


    He Chengyu poured a cup of water for An Ruyou and pushed it to his side. Then, he patted An Ruyou''s arm, wanting to let An Ruyou ease his nervousness.


    However, An Ruyou did not have the energy to respond to He Chengyu at the moment. After all, this was the first project Qiao Ruoyou had personally established after becoming An Ruyou.


    When the game was completely online, as the game''s designer, Zhang Minzhi could see the number of people who had downloaded the game in real time. In fact, a completely new game that had just logged on might not receive much attention, nor was there anyone downloading it.


    However, after going through the foreshadowing of the foreign games and the development of Ho Group, there were still a few people who paid close attention to the game. What made everyone happy was that after less than five minutes, the first person to download the game had arrived.


    The player first registered his own account, and after ten seconds of loading the account, he arrived at the first interface of the game. In the past, the game had always started with the creation of a character.


    However, the first option of reversing life was to let the player choose the background of the game. Players could choose to return to the ancient times or travel to the future.


    After hesitating for a while, the first player still chose Qing Dynasty. He then carefully selected the gender of the created character, and then began to do so step by step.


    Gradually, the number of people downloading the game increased. Although it had not reached a very large number yet, it was still a cause for celebration for Zhang Minzhi, An Ruyou and the others.


    An Ruyou was also finally relieved. For An Ruyou, this matter which she had been extremely concerned about for this entire time was finally relieved. After her spirit had relaxed, An Ruyou''s body''s posture relaxed as well. Unlike before, she sat straight, staring straight ahead. When she saw the cup of water in front of him, she also picked it up and took a sip naturally.


    Kong Xiaomi, who had been staring closely at the big screen, saw that everything was going smoothly, and did not make any mistakes, so she secretly clenched her fist and let out an excited sound in her heart. "That''s great!"


    Kong Xiaomi was not idle either, she immediately opened WeChat and told Lin Minghe the enormous good news.


    On the one hand, it was to discuss some matters regarding cooperation with He Chengyu. On the other hand, Lin Minghe had already heard from him what kind of day it was.


    Before he came, Lin Minghe had already made his plans. If An Ruyou and his game were to succeed, he would take Kong Xiaomi to celebrate it well. If something really happened and he failed, then Lin Minghe would have to take Kong Xiaomi out to relax.


    After the voice of the message sounded, Lin Minghe guessed that it should be Kong Xiaomi''s message. After all, the people who usually contacted him were either calling or sending him a text message, and very few people were willing to use their WeChat to communicate.


    Lin Minghe did not intentionally treat Kong Xiaomi coldly. While he was waiting for the traffic light to change, he opened his phone to check the WeChat message that Kong Xiaomi had sent him.


    Upon seeing the extravagant flowers and colorful expressions that Kong Xiaomi had sent over, as well as the messages that she was unable to control her agitated emotions, the corner of Lin Minghe''s mouth curved into an intoxicating smile.


    It was really great. After a while, he could see that little girl''s smiling face again. He must congratulate her properly.


    Zhang Minzhi''s performance did not seem to be that exaggerated, but in his heart, he felt a sense of relief. His dream for so many years had actually been fulfilled in his hands.


    After there were no problems with the operation of the game, the next step would be left to the Ho Group. Taking advantage of the fact that there were more people present, He Chengyu gave a brief arrangement to the game. In the next stage, there would be a division of labor and missions for each department.


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou walked out of the meeting room together. He Chengyu sincerely congratulated An Ruyou: "Congratulations to you.


    An Ruyou was also very happy, but she had not reached the stage where she could be complacent. She also knew that this small game project, to He Chengyu, was nothing major, and to Ho Group and Andersen Group, it was even a small project that was not worth mentioning. To Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi, it could be considered as a cause for celebration.


    "Cheng Yu, don''t make fun of me. It''s just a game. There''s still a long way to go in the future." An Ruyou said in an aged voice.


    However, He Chengyu was not like what An Ruyou had imagined, he was genuinely happy for him and was sincerely wishing him well. This was because An Ruyou didn''t really get involved with business previously, and did not even show her face much.


    After hearing An Ruyou''s words, He Chengyu immediately knew what An Ruyou was thinking about: "If there''s a lot of rules in the mall, then it''s very important to not be rashly ignored by others, it''s just that if there''s a result, it means there''s a result, and everyone will see it. As for the future, no matter how long a path there is, no matter what kind of difficulties there are, I''ll be there for all of them, so don''t think so much, withstand all of the pressure." He Chengyu pretended to be relaxed as he said this.

 C193

    After exiting the conference room, An Ruyou wanted to return to her office to continue observing the progress of the new game. After all, she had just logged on and there would be more and more problems in the future.


    As if he knew what An Ruyou was thinking, he grabbed onto An Ruyou''s shoulders and carried him towards the direction of the elevator. "You longan, let me tell you, I have a friend who runs a Japanese food store, the ingredients are all flown in from Japan every morning. Let''s go, in order to celebrate the official start of your project today, I want to bring you there to have a taste."


    An Ruyou originally wanted to break away from He Chengyu, but she still wanted to return to her work. However, there was a huge gap between the abilities of men and women, and with He Chengyu''s intentional actions, he could only follow He Chengyu''s footsteps and say, "Hey, but I ¡­"


    "Aiya, okay, okay, don''t but, I''ll treat you, let''s go ¡­"


    Since there wasn''t much traffic on the road before the afternoon break, He Chengyu and An Ruyou''s journey was smooth sailing. They arrived at the restaurant that He Chengyu had mentioned.


    Although An Ruyou didn''t seem to be willing to come here before, but An Ruyou was also a person who would always be at ease when things go well. She was indeed very happy when the game came online, which meant that the previous period of work had already ended smoothly.


    It was just that An Ruyou did not want to casually give herself a reason to relax, but in the end, she could not change it.


    This way, it would also be good for him to have a change of mind. This way, it would also be convenient for him to consider the plans and goals for the next stage.


    After arriving at this restaurant, An Ruyou was immediately attracted by the arrangements here. The small display of Japanese elegance, the gurgling water, the light singing and the waiters in Japanese clothes, created a tranquil atmosphere in the restaurant.


    Soon enough, the dishes that He Chengyu and An Ruyou had ordered were served by the waiters. Each of the dishes looked extremely exquisite, like a landscape painting, which was astonishing, and every one of the dishes had the original flavor of food, which was suitable for the season, because the rules of the dish was to not eat any of the dishes from time to time.


    These delicious dishes, made An Ruyou''s appetite stir. Furthermore, in front of He Chengyu, An Ruyou did not have to worry too much about it.


    When the initial sense of hunger had been completely filled with food, An Ruyou''s original worries and worries began to surface once again. She treated He Chengyu as her target of confiding in him, and was also someone she could trust and ask for advice on: "The game of reversing life is online now, but it''s also impossible for me to do so.


    The other games are indeed not easy to stand on. Furthermore, us Ho Group and you Andersen Group are not a group that focus mainly on the technology industry, we are also a group that focus mainly on the business. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­


    He Chengyu also put down his chopsticks and helped An Ruyou analyze the situation.


    Of course, An Ruyou knew this, but this was also the situation that An Ruyou wanted to change. "But, Cheng Yu, don''t you feel that in this era, just relying on industry and services is not enough to sustain the Group''s development? Taking our Andersen Group as an example, although we are still able to maintain the normal operations of the enterprises, but in reality, our business and profits have not increased like before, for a long time now. "


    After hearing An Ruyou''s worries, He Chengyu still did not have any emotional ups and downs. To He Chengyu, this was just a stage he would have to face when in business.


    "Even though this is what He Chengyu was thinking, he still tried his best to patiently comfort and persuade An Ruyou," These are all businesses and groups, and during their growth, they will have to face transformation and choices. Not only your Andersen Group, but your Ho Group will also experience such a stage, so you don''t have to worry about these things.


    An Ruyou was also aware of this logic, but right now, not only An Ruyou, she was also the Qiao Ruoyou who had been reborn. She had an even greater responsibility and burden, so she would also become even more anxious.


    However, An Ruyou was originally a naturally optimistic person, and would think about how to solve any problems she met instead of indulging herself in such low spirits. Especially since He Chengyu was with him right now, the thing that An Ruyou disliked the most was adding her own feelings onto someone else''s.


    For example, the dessert was very delicate, the music played in the dining hall was very nice, and even the sun outside the window was shining brightly. All of these could be used as a reason for An Ruyou to be happy.


    After seeing all these pleasant things, An Ruyou tried her best to put aside the distracting thoughts in her mind, and smiled at He Chengyu: "Alright, we were originally happy today, let''s not talk about these unhappy things." In order to prove that he was indeed happy, An Ruyou had even picked up a piece of sushi in front of him and savored it. This is so delicious! "


    This caused He Chengyu to feel extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, a sentence that had been hidden in He Chengyu''s heart for a long time, finally came out uncontrollably, wanting to be told to An Ruyou.


    Before, He Chengyu had told An Ruyou about his feelings for her, but An Ruyou had actually shifted them away in a joking way, like when he was playing tai Ji with her. He Chengyu had always kept all of his feelings for An Ruyou in the bottom of his heart, giving An Ruyou sufficient time to think through her feelings for him.


    However, now that he saw An Ruyou pretending to be happy and disguising herself as if she was happy, He Chengyu felt that his heart was suffering, and his desire to properly protect An Ruyou became more and more intense.


    "Ru Lang, I still want to ask you this once. Are you willing to be my girlfriend and let me protect you properly?" Without taking a detour, He Chengyu expressed his intentions to An Ruyou once again.


    If one were to talk about He Chengyu''s confession the last time, An Ruyou could still use a silly joke to change the topic. However, after knowing about the entanglement and feelings between He Chengyu and himself, as well as his constantly changing thoughts over this period of time, An Ruyou himself clearly knew that she had truly failed this time around and fallen into He Chengyu''s hands.


    Thus, when he heard what He Chengyu had said, and moreover such straightforward and undisguised words, he was stunned on the spot. The normally quick-witted An Ruyou did not know what to say in response to He Chengyu.


    Taking advantage of the moment that An Ruyou was stunned, He Chengyu took out a jewelry box while it was still hot. Although the shape was still intact, it had already worn out a little because it had been in her pocket for too long, unlike the time when she had just bought it, it was completely new and not like how it was now.


    However, He Chengyu had been very careful to be able to change his clothes like this. No matter how many times He Chengyu had changed his clothes, as long as he saw the ring box, He Chengyu felt that he would never be satisfied or at ease with it. Only by putting it on his person could He Chengyu be at ease.


    This was also the first time He Chengyu had done such a thing, so He Chengyu had no experience with it, and felt a little awkward. After He Chengyu took out the storage ring box, he also felt embarrassed to look at An Ruyou.


    Originally, he had hoped that An Ruyou would have a reaction, but An Ruyou''s mouth was wide open and she looked like she had been completely stupefied.


    In order to prevent the awkward situation to continue, He Chengyu rubbed his nose and said, "Cough ¡­. "Erm, such as you are, I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that when I passed the jewelry store that day, I saw that ring and it was very pretty. You might like it, and it should be very pretty if you wear it, so I bought it back in passing ¡­"


    In order to prevent An Ruyou from feeling too much pressure or thinking too much, He Chengyu continued to explain to An Ruyou: "It''s alright, Ru Lang. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t complain.


    Although He Chengyu had thought of all sorts of reasons and explained to An Ruyou that this ring was actually not important at all, but no matter if it was the ring''s style or the huge "Ido" on the box, An Ruyou was able to easily recognize where this ring came from.


    Everyone knows that every man who buys a ring at Ido''s house registers his personal information in detail, as well as the person who gives the ring to him.


    This was to ensure that a man would only be able to give a woman a ring for his entire life. Furthermore, the merchant would then engrave the mistress''s initials on the inner ring of the ring. It was an exclusive gift that belonged solely to the girl.


    If a man wants to buy a ring again, he can just give it to the same girl. If he gave it to someone else, then I''m sorry, Ido will never buy it for you again.


    Therefore, every girl hopes to receive a ring from the person she loves, an Ido, in her lifetime to prove the feelings of the other person towards her.


    An Ruyou thought back to her life. All the things she had experienced with He Chengyu since her rebirth, together with the beautiful scene in front of him and the man who became nervous once again, An Ruyou felt that she was not at all conflicted about this matter at all. It was because she already knew the answer.


    Ever since An Ruyou was still Qiao Ruoyou, her entire life had been lived by rules and regulations. There were no accidents, but no surprises, it could be said that there were no waves or ripples.


    Even after she became An Ruyou, she had always been working for the An clan, plotting for Qiao Ruoyou, and never living to look like herself. She also didn''t follow her heart, grabbed onto an impulse, and did what she really wanted to do.


    But if it was He Chengyu now, and he was willing to treat her with a sincere heart, then An Ruyou was willing to return the favor with an equal amount of emotions. Thus, An Ruyou no longer hesitated as she reached out her hand to He Chengyu.

 C194

    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s outstretched hand and felt exceptionally pleasantly surprised. An Ruyou actually didn''t say anything and directly agreed to it! He Chengyu was extremely happy and excited, but the first thing he had to do was to put the ring on An Ruyou''s finger, and also place An Ruyou firmly by his side.


    Trying his best to control his emotions and maintain the stability of his movements, He Chengyu opened the storage ring box and casually put the ring on the ring finger of An Ruyou''s left hand. The whole process was completed in one go, and the size of the ring also perfectly fit the ring on An Ruyou''s finger.


    However, this was not the end. He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou''s perky finger, which was covered with a ring that he had meticulously chosen, and became even more lovable and unwilling to let go. But since he was still outside, He Chengyu could not do anything that would overstep the boundaries, thus He Chengyu could only restrain himself and give An Ruyou a deep kiss on the back of his hand.


    An Ruyou looked at all of He Chengyu''s actions, and her heart was deeply moved, because He Chengyu had never been a person who revealed his feelings. According to An Ruyou''s knowledge, the relationship between He Chengyu and his family was very cold, unlike how An Ruyou was with An Zhenxun, which was enough to show just how cold He Chengyu was when it came to dealing with others.


    But today, in such a public place, He Chengyu actually made such a confession in front of everyone. At this moment, An Ruyou also deeply felt the strong feelings He Chengyu had for him.


    Fortunately, He Chengyu and An Ruyou were in the same room, so there weren''t many people watching them. Otherwise, An Ruyou would really be a bit embarrassed, as she hadn''t experienced such a scene before.


    After officially confirming the relationship between them, the window between He Chengyu and He Chengyu had always been a vague one, as if it had finally been broken through.


    However, the relationship between He Chengyu and himself did not become awkward because of such a change. Instead, everything seemed to have happened because of him.


    and An Ruyou still had to return to the Ho Group to work. However, the two of them were currently filled with energy and motivation, which was probably the miracle of love.


    Previously, if An Ruyou had come to work in He Chengyu''s car, she would have let He Chengyu drop her at a street or intersection one side of the company. It was to avoid suspicion that He Chengyu and An Ruyou had even quarreled over this matter.


    But now that the relationship had been confirmed, An Ruyou decided that she would not act like before. She openly wrote He Chengyu''s carriage, and together with He Chengyu, they arrived at the entrance of the Ho Group.


    Although He Chengyu had not prepared for anything today, it was completely outside of An Ruyou''s expectations. Perhaps it was because of this reason that even after An Ruyou returned to her own office, she still could not forget about the surprise during lunch time, and she also could not calm her mind at all. She was constantly reminiscing on everything that had happened during lunch, and every single word that He Chengyu had said before.


    Even someone as innocent as Kong Xiaomi, who had no experience in love, could tell that something was wrong with An Ruyou.


    When Kong Xiaomi was delivering the documents to her, she even knocked on the door a few times but there was no response from the office. Fortunately, An Ruyou''s office was surrounded by glass walls and had not closed the curtains yet, so Kong Xiaomi could see that An Ruyou did not seem to be having a video conference with anyone or talking on the phone. Instead, she was standing in front of the gigantic french window in the office with her back to the office door.


    Kong Xiaomi did not immediately push open the door and entered. Instead, she waited at the door for a moment, and knocked on the door a few times as well.


    In any case, An Ruyou was not working right now, so Kong Xiaomi became bolder, because An Ruyou had the bottom line that she absolutely could not disturb her work.


    In the company, as long as it did not violate An Ruyou''s principles, An Ruyou had always been considerate towards other matters, so even if Kong Xiaomi opened the door on her own, she would not be angry when she walked in.


    Kong Xiaomi gathered her courage and pushed open the door to An Ruyou''s office. It wasn''t until she walked to An Ruyou''s side that she finally had a reaction, and turned her head to look at Kong Xiaomi.


    However, the first thing that Kong Xiaomi noticed was indeed the sweet smile that An Ruyou had on her face. They were both young girls, so Kong Xiaomi knew that this was definitely not because of the fact that the game project had been successful run online. That kind of smile was only revealed when she thought of boys, it was a bit bashful, but actually looked like she had fallen into a jar of honey.


    "Hey, Elder Sister Ru Lu, what happened to you? Why are you laughing so happily? Eh? "Let me take a look ¡­" As Kong Xiaomi spoke, she indiscriminately moved closer to An Ruyou.


    Maybe because she was in a good mood today, An Ruyou was not angry at all, and even felt that Kong Xiaomi was rather innocent. An Ruyou was thinking whether or not she should feed Kong Xiaomi dog food.


    "Our game is online, that''s why I''m laughing. Little Mi, don''t think too much ¡­" An Ruyou gently pushed Kong Xiaomi''s head away.


    But Kong Xiaomi actually rammed her own ring into the ring: "Sigh, Elder Sister Ru Lu, the diamond ring on your finger is too good-looking. It seems to be a limited amount of money that was just released in France. The diamond ring was something that every girl could not escape from, so it was exceptionally sensitive. Kong Xiaomi could tell at a glance.


    An Ruyou did not expect Kong Xiaomi''s reaction to be so fast, so in an instant, she did not know what to say to Kong Xiaomi.


    "Aiyo, Elder Sister Ru Lu, you have a good news! "Congratulations ¡­" Kong Xiaomi, who treated An Ruyou as his big sister, told him sincerely after knowing that An Ruyou had found the happiness that belonged to him.


    This was the first time An Ruyou had received the blessings of someone else towards her on love. Although Qiao Ruoyou had dated him once before, she did not really love him, and it was more for the sake of taking advantage of their relationship. Her goal was not to be together with her lover, but for the benefit of the Xiao Group, as well as for Xiao Ling''s own position in the Xiao Group.


    Although the Qiao Ruoyou of that time did indeed have a very deep feeling towards Xiao Ling, it was just that at that time, Qiao Ruoyou felt that she should not have revealed such matters to others.


    After hearing Kong Xiaomi''s blessings, An Ruyou finally revealed a smile that matched her age, "Thank you, Xiao Mi. I also wish you and Boss Lin soon ¡­"


    "Ru You, what are you talking about?" Kong Xiaomi originally wanted to tease An Ruyou a little, but in the end she turned completely red because of An Ruyou.


    The two young and happy girls talked about the person they loved the most. They laughed and quarrelled, then their laughter transmitted out of the office and startled the birds on the trees outside the window.


    Even though An Ruyou and He Chengyu''s work was very busy, even if the two of them were in the same city and belonged to the same group, they would still not be able to meet each other often. Sometimes, both of them would be out on business, and when they could only change planes at the airport, they would bump into each other slightly.


    But after establishing the relationship between man and woman, even if An Ruyou and He Chengyu were unable to do it, like an ordinary couple who often met and dated, they would feel at ease within each other''s hearts. They would never let their mutual feelings be disturbed or even affect their work just because of some unknown speculation.


    And now, both He Chengyu and He Chengyu had more motivation for work. In the past, he might not be too clear about the purpose of his hard work. Was it really just for the money that stank of copper? No matter how much money he earned, in the dead of night, he would still feel lost and weak.


    But it was different now. To An Ruyou and He Chengyu, because of their existence, the flowers in this world were much more fragrant, the grass was greener, the water was clearer. Everything in the world became bright and beautiful again.


    With the addition of this spirit, An Ruyou began her next plan of work in secret.


    The game "Reverse Life" that was officially launched previously had already been officially met with a large number of netizens and players. Furthermore, its creativity and style had always been highly praised. Adding on to that, up until now, there hadn''t been any major technical problems or bugs.


    Because of such excellent results, An Ruyou, who was originally unknown, established this small big technology company. In the eyes of the people, it had become very famous.


    Kong Xiaomi was the happiest person there, but An Ruyou and Zhang Minzhi''s expression were a bit colder, especially Zhang Minzhi who, other than possibly having drunk a bit of alcohol on the day of the celebratory feast, was also somewhat agitated. Other than that, he was also a technician of the science and technology department at other times, and was even able to stare at a certain amount of data in the game without eating or drinking at all.


    And An Ruyou did the same, because An Ruyou herself was acutely aware that this was only the first step of her hard work. This little achievement at the moment was simply not worth mentioning, nor was there anything worth getting excited about.


    An Ruyou did not think about it too much, because An Ruyou''s current small technology company had all sorts of assets. Adding that to the huge tree that was the Ho Group, before anyone could even go out to gather investments and projects, there were already many projects that they had written about, flying into An Ruyou''s office like snowflakes.


    For a company''s decision maker, choosing a project that is both suitable for your company and promising is also a crucial decision for your company''s future.


    Therefore, right now, An Ruyou did not dare to relax even a bit. For every collaboration letter that the two of them had, she and Kong Xiaomi had to investigate all the relationships between this company and its top to bottom. They even had to find out what the old boss''s grandfather''s first girlfriend was called.

 C195

    An Ruyou was looking for another company to cooperate with, and the news quickly spread. A lot of companies, through the new game "Reverse Life", already had a general understanding of An Ruyou''s abilities, and it could even be confirmed that based on this, more and more people knew about An Ruyou.


    Therefore, when faced with An Ruyou''s recruitment, more and more people passed over the olive branch to An Ruyou.


    A person like He Chengyu or even someone like Ye Yi, who was able to face An Ruyou from the bottom of his heart, would naturally feel very happy and gratified upon seeing this situation. Even Ye Yi, who was currently making a movie overseas, felt happy for An Ruyou from the bottom of his heart after hearing about An Ruyou''s situation from his own employees and after revealing it to him.


    After receiving Ye Yi''s call, An Ruyou was also very excited, because ever since Ye Yi left the country to film, he believed that it was a principle of secrecy, and due to the tight time, Ye Yi did not have much time to rest. It was not easy for him to get some free time, so he had to hurry up to catch up on his sleep.


    After the video call connected, on the screen that was as big as his palm, was An Ruyou''s face, which was even more petite. However, her hair was in a mess, and her face had turned green and white from staying up for so many days.


    However, on the other side, Ye Yi, who was wearing a pair of bright beach shorts and holding a fresh glass of fruit juice, looked even more comfortable as his face was covered by a black hole, making his lips seem even redder and his teeth seem even whiter.


    This clear contrast really made An Ruyou furious. At that time, she could not even stand watching the boring documents in her hands. When she saw that it was Ye Yi who had called him, An Ruyou had thought that she would see Ye Yi, wearing a large cotton garment specially made in the Northeast, squatting in a patch of snow, trembling with fear. This way, she would be able to complain and encourage each other, and sublimate her pure revolutionary friendship.


    But now, Ye Yi''s actual life looked completely different from what he had imagined.


    "Ye Yi! Didn''t you go out for a movie? Why did it feel so comfortable? You''re not carrying me out on a tour, are you? " An Ruyou could no longer care about her ladylike image. Jealousy made people go crazy, and she shouted out her doubts towards Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi had a painful look on his face as he took off his headphones and moved them further away from his ears. After a while, he put the headphones back on and answered An Ruyou''s question, "Aiyo, Grandmother, can you be a little quieter? My ears are going deaf! Besides, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I lie to you and then come out to play? If I came out to play, I would definitely bring you along. I just finished one, and the sun is too high, so the director wants us to take a break. " Ye Yi hurriedly explained, afraid that An Ruyou had truly misunderstood him.


    An Ruyou''s temper came and went quickly, but actually, it was still mainly because shshehadn''t seen Ye Yi for a long time. She was simply too happy, and wanted to make fun of Ye Yi, "Hmph, that''s more like it, if not, heh heh, you think about the consequences yourself ¡­" An Ruyou purposely looked at her phone''s screen and made an expression that she thought was vicious.


    Ye Yi resisted the urge to laugh: "En En, I understand, ah, I heard that your game is developing very well, congratulations, how is it, you don''t have any plans for the next step?"


    Although Ye Yi was currently just a big actor and idol in the entertainment circle, he still knew a thing or two. He was a poor guy who only knew how to earn money by acting.


    Furthermore, Ye Yi himself had the talent to do business, and had the authority to do so in the Yeh''s group. Naturally, he was also able to understand the latest news in the business world.


    "I''m also considering the next step. There are already a few projects under consideration, but they have yet to be finalized." An Ruyou did not keep Ye Yi in suspense and told him everything that had happened.


    "You can say that I have more or less finished my work here. After I return to my country, I will have a few days of rest. I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ll also help you see what''s more suitable for you." This was Ye Yi''s main purpose for contacting him today. No matter what relationship An Ruyou had with Ye Yi, the two of them would always be good friends, and Ye Yi was still worried, so he let An Ruyou fight it out himself. In Ye Yi''s eyes, An Ruyou was still the little girl who was always behind him, quarreling with him to act out a show and become a big star.


    An Ruyou could also feel Ye Yi''s concern and care for him, and was even more unwilling to waste Ye Yi''s good intentions, so An Ruyou straightforwardly agreed to Ye Yi''s invitation, "Alright, then when will you be back? I just want to make sure that I have no time on that day ¡­"


    Ye Yi should have landed and returned home in the morning of the day after tomorrow, but in order to see An Ruyou faster, Ye Yi thought for a moment. In truth, he had finished all the work tomorrow night, but he felt that the time was a bit too rushed, so he decided to return home in the morning of the day after tomorrow.


    After Ye Yi made his decision in his heart, he said into his phone, "I can go back tomorrow night. We''ll meet again at dinner time."


    But An Ruyou still noticed that, before Ye Yi answered him, she had hesitated for a few seconds. She was worried that Ye Yi had just returned from overseas and was eating outside with her, wouldn''t it be too tiring if he said: "If you come back at night, don''t you want to go back and rest? Big Brother Ye Yi, I''m not in a hurry anyways, we can eat together anytime. "


    It had been such a long time since I''ve seen An Ruyou. Now, even through the video on the cell phone''s screen, Ye Yi wanted to immediately go see An Ruyou again after seeing him. How could she wait?


    Big Brother Ye Yi, work hard, we will meet tomorrow night! "


    "En En, see you tomorrow..."


    After hanging up the phone, An Ruyou did not forget about He Chengyu, and she kept her new identity in mind. She was He Chengyu''s girlfriend now, so in order to prevent his boyfriend from worrying or thinking too much, An Ruyou decided to report to him about his plans for tomorrow night.


    But An Ruyou was not stupid, she knew what Ye Yi''s feelings for her were. Although her relationship with He Chengyu had been confirmed, she didn''t want to lose her own independent life, and it was impossible for her to not be friends with Ye Yi anymore. Therefore, An Ruyou just casually sent He Chengyu a message, "I''m eating with friends tomorrow night.


    He Chengyu was also on a business trip to Beijing to attend an important summit. An Ruyou knew that he had been very busy these past few days, so he did not call He Chengyu.


    After a few hours, He Chengyu finally saw the message An Ruyou had sent him. This kind of obedient An Ruyou made He Chengyu feel really good, and did not ask too much.


    A large white bird flew across the sky, leaving behind a long trail. Under the protection of the staff, Ye Yi passed through the VIP entrance at the airport and arrived back home one day earlier than usual.


    After arriving at the car park, Ye Yi greeted his own manager, Wang Ge. Since he had some private matters, he didn''t have time to return to the company and inform them of his financial situation.


    The relationship between Wang Ge and Ye Yi had long since surpassed the level of a normal job relationship, and they were also teacher and friend. Furthermore, Ye Yi had indeed completed his work well these few days, and had also unconsciously sped up the filming progress of the entire filming crew.


    Although running around might make people tired, Ye Yi didn''t seem to have this problem at all. It could also be because he slept on the plane, or because there was a time difference, in short, Ye Yi seemed to be in a good mental state.


    Ye Yi and An Ruyou had already arranged to go to a restaurant frequently, and there was still half an hour before the appointed time, which was much later than what Ye Yi had originally planned. If they drove there now, it would be rather urgent, but Ye Yi still held onto hope.


    However, reality was always against one''s will. After driving onto the road outside of the airport on the inner city circle, he didn''t know what day it was, or whether it was just the evening rush hour when people got off work. The road was blocked, delaying Ye Yi''s plans.


    Although Ye Yi was extremely anxious, but since he had encountered a traffic jam, he had no choice but to send messages to An Ruyou non-stop, reporting his location. However, the sky had already started to darken, and Ye Yi had just moved to the city.


    "Ru Lang, I just came to the city from the outskirts. If you''re in a hurry, then go home. It''s not dark yet ¡­" Ye Yi felt extremely guilty, but he was too embarrassed to keep An Ruyou waiting for him. Only when he thought about letting An Ruyou return home did he feel at ease.


    An Ruyou had already reached the restaurant that they had agreed to meet, and looking at Ye Yi''s messages, he could feel that Ye Yi was getting anxious, but how could An Ruyou leave first? She just did not have anything to do tonight, so she could just treat it as rest.


    Finally, after being late for an hour, Ye Yi finally arrived late and arrived at the agreed meeting place with An Ruyou. After Ye Yi and the attendant finished talking, the attendant directly brought Ye Yi to the private room on the second floor.


    "Ru Lu, I''ve come. I''m so sorry for making you wait so long ¡­" Ye Yi was truly embarrassed.


    However, An Ruyou did not mind at all, since this was only an hour after all. There were some customers that were difficult to get along with, or were unpunctual. Sometimes, they would be three hours late, and An Ruyou''s good temper had already been grinded out.


    An Ruyou first let the waiter serve the dishes, then looked at Ye Yi''s worn out appearance, without a single bit of blame or complaint.


    "What are you talking about, there''s no need to be so courteous between Big Brother Ye Yi and me, just sit down and rest for a bit. I''ve already ordered the dishes, so just eat them, haha ¡­" An Ruyou poured a cup of green tea for Ye Yi as the atmosphere became lively.


    Ye Yi had not even drunk a single sip of water when he rushed over from the airport.

 C196

    Just as Ye Yi lifted his cup, he noticed something different about An Ruyou.


    Originally, when An Ruyou had poured some water for Ye Yi, the ring on her finger had reflected the brilliant light of the restaurant, making it even more dazzling, and just like that, it entered Ye Yi''s eyes.


    Ye Yi who was laughing just now, suddenly froze with a smile on his face, holding a cup of water in a daze. He did not make any movements, as though he had suddenly entered a meditative state.


    An Ruyou was originally talking to Ye Yi, but then she realized that Ye Yi was not even responding to him, and was only just raising his head to look at Ye Yi. What exactly was he looking at?


    But before An Ruyou could react, what exactly was Ye Yi looking at? Thus, An Ruyou followed Ye Yi''s gaze and looked at his finger, and discovered that Ye Yi was staring at the storage ring on his finger.


    Ever since that day when He Chengyu personally gave An Ruyou the storage ring, he did not take it off, but he had forgotten about Ye Yi''s reaction.


    An Ruyou subconsciously wanted to use her other hand to cover her finger, because An Ruyou didn''t want to hurt Ye Yi.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou also felt that this might be a good opportunity. There were a few things that she should definitely speak to Ye Yi of, or else, it would actually be very unfair to Ye Yi. ))


    "This ¡­" A few days ago, when you were overseas, He Chengyu confessed to me and gave me this ring. I have finally gotten rid of everything, big brother Ye Yi, you have to do your best too! "


    Although he knew that being together like this was really a bit cruel for Ye Yi, he did not have any feelings for Ye Yi. It was possible that the original relationship between An Ruyou and him was a mutual love, but he wouldn''t force himself to be with Ye Yi just for the sake of the master''s feelings for him, and it would be best if he kept his words to himself. That would be the best way to deal with it, otherwise it would be a betrayal of He Chengyu, would be able to use Ye Yi, and even more so, would make use of An Ruyou''s conscience.


    Ye Yi''s current smile was completely forced into a smile. He had played so many roles already, but only now did he finally understand what was true pain in the heart.


    When Ye Yi first saw the ring that glittered on An Ruyou''s finger, he was still holding onto a trace of hope. Could it be that An Ruyou had bought it herself or was given it by a normal little sister?


    After looking at it a few times, Ye Yi recognized it. It was a famous wedding ring, and it could only be bought by a man for his fiancee. He could only buy one in his entire life, and Ye Yi no longer had any reason to deceive himself.


    Furthermore, An Ruyou still maintained a calm look, perhaps she wished for her blessings. That''s right, who wouldn''t want to receive blessings from others when they were with someone they liked?


    Ye Yi never would have thought that the rotten and vulgar plot that he had acted out so many times would actually happen to him just like that. The girl that he had treasured for so many years, had actually found the person he loved, but that person was not him.


    There was a myriad of emotions in his heart, not just sadness, but also heartache, relief, and also a trace of unwillingness and wishes. Under the control of so many emotions, Ye Yi was actually unable to speak for a moment, and only revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    An Ruyou also didn''t want to see Ye Yi so sad, but she didn''t know how she should comfort him. After all, no matter what she said right now, it would only worsen the damage done to Ye Yi.


    In the end, Ye Yi did not want to let the scene become too ugly, too. As long as An Ruyou was happy, how was Ye Yi himself, Ye Yi could let it go, or else in the dead of night, he could silently lick his wounds.


    Therefore, Ye Yi forced himself to keep his spirits up and sincerely said to An Ruyou: "Ru Lang, bless you! You must be happy, if there''s anything that you''re unhappy about, you must tell your brother Ye Yi. Do you understand? "I''m your big brother from home ¡­"


    If it was unable to continue to take care of and love An Ruyou as a lover, then Ye Yi would be willing to use another method, which was to continue to stay by An Ruyou''s side as a family member. As for the feelings that he had for her, Ye Yi was also willing to have one person to slowly let it go.


    After hearing what Ye Yi had said, An Ruyou also knew Ye Yi''s attitude towards him. Big Brother Ye Yi was even his own Big Brother Ye Yi, and was willing to sacrifice his feelings for him. An Ruyou was a person who was especially afraid of awkwardness in the first place, so after Ye Yi gave out this peaceful signal, he was no longer indifferent and quickly poured Ye Yi a cup of water.


    "I know, Big Brother Ye Yi really treats me very well, and I won''t forget about Big Brother Ye Yi helping me every single time during this long period of time ¡­" This was what An Ruyou had said from the bottom of her heart. When she had just become An Ruyou, and had not gotten used to her identity, Ye Yi had always been by her side, no matter what things she couldn''t do, and had helped him accomplish them. Therefore, An Ruyou sincerely wanted to thank Ye Yi and wasn''t willing to lose her friend Ye Yi.


    Although Ye Yi was a big star, he often interacted with all kinds of people and even made everyone happy, otherwise, people would have a reason to grab onto Ye Yi''s small weakness and discredit him.


    After all, he had known An Ruyou for many years, and was the true childhood sweetheart of his. However, the two of them had never said such fake and emotional words to him, not to mention that Ye Yi herself had not yet completely recovered from the sadness of having lost her lover.


    Therefore, Ye Yi decided to quickly interrupt An Ruyou so that he wouldn''t be unable to hold back from crying in front of An Ruyou. If he did, it would be too embarrassing.


    After all, it''s not like we''ve known each other for a day or two. Don''t tell me I don''t know you, you and He Chengyu must definitely be together, if that brat dares to make you sad, I will definitely not let him go. " Ye Yi still wanted to continue to protect An Ruyou as his brother. Even He Chengyu couldn''t hurt her.


    Ye Yi and An Ruyou looked at each other and laughed. The two of them did not seem to be at odds because of this interlude, and in An Ruyou''s opinion, this was the best outcome, but it was just that no one knew what Ye Yi was really thinking in his heart.


    "Big brother Ye Yi, I have been looking for the next project, and am already interested in a few of them. Now that I have surpassed others in terms of technology, I am truly going to be ahead of others, and since I want to do the best, I must be ahead of others, and not follow others'' paths to get what I want. Big brother Ye Yi, do you understand what I mean?" An Ruyou


    I understand that the major corporations are all seeking to transform and can no longer stay in the same industry. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated, and there are several popular industries, such as the Internet, new energy, medical projects, space science and technology, and so on. These are all industries that the government is supporting now, and their future prospects are also very good.


    As the "Young Master" of the Yeh''s group, he had a very clear grasp of the development prospects and lifeline of the entire industry.


    However, what made An Ruyou even more gratified was that the few sentences that she had said coincided with her own thoughts. It was because she had read up on a lot of information and researched many cases and policies before she was able to reach such a conclusion, but in just a few minutes, Ye Yi had clearly understood the entire situation. This allowed An Ruyou to once again feel the gap between him and Ye Yi.


    "En En, I feel the same way. Furthermore, among the few companies that I have been in contact with, there are many that do not have much of an atmosphere, so I am still a little hesitant ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Ru Lu, I''ve had a few days of vacation recently. If you trust me, you can show me the information on the projects that you intend to take a look at. I''ll help you check out their details ¡­"


    "Big Brother Ye Yi, it took a lot of effort for you to finally have a few days of vacation. I''d rather not take up your precious time, but I still want to talk to you about a few items that interest me, hehe ¡­" In the end, their relationship was deep, so An Ruyou did not pretend or be courteous with him, and directly told Ye Yi what she thought.


    To be able to obtain An Ruyou''s trust, Ye Yi''s heart finally received comfort. In An Ruyou''s heart, he still has a certain level of standing, right? " I would like to hear more about it. "


    Just like you said, those are the main trends in the future economic development, but I don''t have the strength to do that right now. What I want to do is to sell AR glasses and work with the manufacturers below so that I can contact the buyers and make a profit. Because the scope of use of AR glasses is very wide, not only the game, but also the experiences of some related industries.


    An Ruyou explained her thoughts and plans to Ye Yi.


    Furthermore, you do not have to worry about anything. As long as you are willing, the Andersen Group, the Ho Group, and even our own Yeh''s group can be your reinforcements and protect you. Furthermore, your project has a certain future prospects, so if you want to do this project, you can do it as you please, and you can trust in your judgement. "


    An Ruyou had originally been a little hesitant, but after hearing what Ye Yi had said, he had now become completely determined.


    But Ye Yi also gave his advice to An Ruyou, "But to stay here, you still have to return to the Andersen Group to seek support."

 C197

    Ever since that night when An Ruyou and Ye Yi went to the dining hall and had a thorough conversation regarding An Ruyou''s current feelings and career, An Ruyou felt that many of her original bewilderment had been resolved.


    Yes, in her current company,, Kong Xiaomi and a few other elder-class employees were the only ones that could be considered part of the senior class. Even if they did achieve a little bit of the results now, the scale was still short-lived, so it was very possible that it would not leave a deep impression on others.


    Furthermore, in this current society, what people cared about most was not how much ability a company possessed, but the background and resources behind the company. Hence, An Ruyou''s small company was currently too isolated.


    Although An Ruyou''s small company was currently cooperating with her Ho Group, it was still not a very formal cooperation. An Ruyou''s company was not up to the standard of cooperating with her company, it was just that Ho Group had invested a lot of money into her previous game project, so An Ruyou still had to choose a different way out.


    When An Ruyou found an entire day''s worth of free time, and went back to visit An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu, Yin Zhenzhu also did not see him for half a month, so she was extremely concerned about An Ruyou''s situation. She even went with the aunty in the house to the supermarket and bought a lot of dishes that An Ruyou liked to eat.


    This was still the treatment An Ruyou had never enjoyed when she was still Qiao Ruoyou, because Qiao Qiming and her work was very busy. Even when there was no rush in work, they would constantly go around the house trying to rope in people''s relationships, and there were very rarely times when they ate at home, let alone personally cooking for An Ruyou. Therefore, even though An Ruyou had been an adopted daughter of the Qiao Family for many years, she never knew what Lin Fang or the food that Qiao Qiming cooked tasted like.


    Once An Ruyou returned to the An family''s villa, Yin Zhenzhu, who had been waiting for him, immediately stood up from the sofa. "Hey, you''re finally back. Come, come, it''s cold outside.


    Yin Zhenzhu even thought of An Ruyou as a little kid, and wanted to help An Ruyou hang up her scarf and jacket. An Ruyou was completely helpless by Yin Zhenzhu''s passionate gesture, and did not know how she should reject her mother''s good intentions.


    In the end, An Zhenxun could no longer bear to watch anymore, and could tell that An Ruyou was helpless. Hence, he took out the imposing manner of a family head: "Alright, a person as big as you is, is no longer a child, you don''t have to circle around her anymore, let her do it, this is her own home, is there anyone else willing to let you?"


    "En En, I understand. Quickly go upstairs and change your clothes, I''ll go check on how the fish soup is going." After hearing what her husband had said, Yin Zhenzhu seemed to not be affected at all. She still maintained a smiling expression and went to the cafeteria to busy with the dishes she prepared.


    However, An Ruyou did not do as Yin Zhenzhu said. She went upstairs to her own room to change her clothes.


    Even though An Zhenxun was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper steadily, An Ruyou still chose to sit at his side and poured another cup of tea into the teacup in front of him, waiting for An Zhenxun to drink it when he was thirsty.


    An Zhenxun slowly and unhurriedly turned over a page of the newspaper, and casually picked up the tea that An Ruyou had just poured, and then, liked to inadvertently ask about An Ruyou''s recent progress.


    "Wandering, everyone''s talking about the computer game that you previously hosted. It''s now officially operational. How is it? "Is it going smoothly?"


    After hearing what An Zhenxun had said, An Ruyou seriously thought for a moment, and then discussed with An Zhenxun: "Father, my recent game project went smoothly, so you don''t have to worry about it, but I have been thinking about my future plans for a while now, so after dinner, I want to seriously discuss it with you, is that okay?"


    An Zhenxun also had the same intention, hence he nodded his head and agreed to An Ruyou''s words.


    Just then, Yin Zhenzhu walked out of the direction of the dining hall in a hurry, wearing an apron. "ZhenXun, come slowly, come quickly to eat! The fish soup has just been brewed, it''s hot, come quickly ¡­"


    Although these words were said, Yin Zhenzhu''s gaze, for some reason, was fixated in the direction of the main entrance, as if she was waiting for someone.


    An Ruyou could roughly guess what Yin Zhenzhu was waiting for, but she still pretended to not know anything and pulled at Yin Zhenzhu''s arm. "Mom, it''s really been a long time since I''ve eaten the food you made, I must eat more today ¡­"


    "Eating more is good, eating more is good. You''re too skinny, please don''t lose weight again. Do you hear me?" Even though Yin Zhenzhu was in her middle years, she still maintained her good figure, without any signs of her middle years where she was fat.


    An Ruyou had perfectly inherited Yin Zhenzhu''s perfect genes, adding that An Ruyou''s normal lifestyle was also very good, compared to her peers, she was a little thinner. As a mother, Yin Zhenzhu did not care about An Ruyou''s career or projects, but she cared more about her daughter''s health.


    "En En, don''t worry mother, I still need to eat a bowl of rice. I definitely won''t lose weight ¡­"


    Just as An Ruyou and Yin Zhenzhu were about to enter the dining hall, the An family''s doorbell suddenly rang.


    Yin Zhenzhu was surprised, but she also felt gratified. She quickly walked towards the direction of the porch and opened the door.


    An Ruyou stopped in her tracks, wanting to see if the person who entered the room was the same person as she speculated. As expected, An Ruyou saw a familiar figure dressed in white walking in from outside the door.


    Bai Keke also didn''t expect to see An Ruyou standing inside the door the moment she entered. However, Bai Keke was stunned for a second, and then immediately reacted and revealed her usual smile: "Elder Sister Ru Lu, long time no see!"


    Then, Bai Keke put down what he was holding in his hands, and ran towards An Ruyou with exceptional enthusiasm. He opened his hands, as if he wanted to give An Ruyou a hug.


    An Ruyou''s first reaction was to avoid the attack, but An Ruyou noticed that her own mother, Yin Zhenzhu, was right beside him. She looked at him and Bai Keke lovingly, as if she was very pleased to see that he and Bai Keke were together.


    Just as An Ruyou hesitated for a second, Bai Keke hugged An Ruyou. But Bai Keke also had his own size, so he didn''t sincerely hug An Ruyou. It was just a show where they could meet again after a long time together.


    However, An Ruyou still didn''t react at all, she only stiffened her body, and resisted the urge to push Bai Keke away. At the same time, she was thinking about Bai Keke, the reason she came to the An family today.


    Fortunately, Bai Keke did not "hug" An Ruyou for too long either. He was able to quickly let go of An Ruyou and took a big step back, maintaining a safe distance from him.


    After all, ever since Bai Keke had left the An clan last time, Yin Zhenzhu had not seen him for over a month.


    In this one month''s time, the loathing he felt for Bai Keke earlier had been diluted by his worry and anxiety. For a mother who had interacted with Bai Keke for close to twenty years, all that remained was concern for him.


    Bai Keke seized this opportunity and went through a lot of trouble with Yin Zhenzhu. It was as if during the time he had left the An clan, he had led a life worse than a pig or a dog.


    After Yin Zhenzhu heard this, her heart ached greatly. She even looked at Bai Keke seriously, and said, "That''s right Keke, look at you, you''ve gotten skinnier during this period. You can''t go on like this. They chatted extremely happily and immersed themselves, to the point of even forgetting An Ruyou who was behind them.


    After all, Yin Zhenzhu and An Zhenxun were still here, and it would not make sense for him to do what she had said. Furthermore, An Ruyou was not very anxious, so she wanted to see what kind of tricks Bai Keke was playing.


    After arriving at the dining hall, An Zhenxun had already sat at the main seat, but he had not started eating, and was still waiting for Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou to come. When he heard someone speak, he raised his head, and discovered that there was an additional person.


    The last time he chased Bai Keke out of his house, An Zhenxun''s heart was extremely complicated. In his eyes, no matter what Bai Keke did, she was still a child, and was even the child of his deceased comrade.


    However, Bai Keke had indeed done something that would harm her own daughter, An Ruyou. As a father, in addition to the pressure that Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou had placed on him, it was actually very difficult for An Zhenxun to do it as well.


    Furthermore, Yin Zhenzhu''s relationship with him seemed to have already eased up very quickly, and even An Ruyou''s face did not have any unusual expression, but she felt that it was a little awkward. She could only cough lightly, lower her head, and pretend to look at the dishes on the table to hide her abnormality.


    However, Bai Keke acted as if he didn''t see anything, and walked to An Zhenxun''s side as usual, "Uncle An, it''s been a long time since I last saw you, how have you been? I bought you some tea leaves that you like to drink, I hope you don''t mind me. "

 C198

    Regarding Bai Keke''s series of playacting, he neither exposed nor disagreed with it, and only coldly watched from the sidelines towards all of this. This was because An Ruyou had long seen that these series of actions of Bai Keke''s were actually all done for him to see and see how she would react. However, she did not give Bai Keke any kind of reaction, as she wanted to make Bai Keke anxious, and also wanted to see what kind of medicine Bai Keke was selling inside his bottle gourd.


    Just as An Ruyou had guessed, Bai Keke actually wanted to see An Ruyou becoming jealous, and even angry, because of his arrival and his goodwill towards An Zhenxun and An Zhenxun. Only by doing this would An Ruyou be able to disappoint An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu.


    However, Bai Keke didn''t expect that he would be the one losing patience. Even when he was talking to An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu, he still couldn''t control himself and wanted to pay attention to what An Ruyou''s reaction was like.


    Although An Zhenxun was normally in the shopping mall, being shrewd and scheming, when facing personal relationships, he would often be somewhat helpless, especially now, when facing Bai Keke who was smiling and talking in front of him, An Zhenxun did not know how to ease this awkward situation. After all, the proverb was to not hit people with smiles when you reach out your hand.


    An Ruyou stood at the side with a slightly impatient look, but it seemed that Bai Keke had not finished his emotional speech. Furthermore, looking at him, An Ruyou seemed to have the feeling that she was going to perform a play about Qiong Yao, so An Ruyou did not want to continue waiting: "Alright, let''s chat about the old days later, let''s eat first, if we don''t eat now, the freshly mixed fruit salad will become cold." An Ruyou said sarcastically.


    An Zhenxun didn''t say anything and just picked up his chopsticks, while Yin Zhenzhu also gave all of her daughters, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time, their seats: "Right, right, Ru Lang is right. Let''s eat first, chat while eating, or talk after eating. Oh right, Keke, I''ve already asked aunty to clean up the rooms you previously stayed in, you can stay here tonight, okay?"


    Yin Zhenzhu casually said so and didn''t tell An Ruyou or the others anything before, because in Yin Zhenzhu''s opinion, this wasn''t really a big deal. In any case, Bai Keke had already stayed at home for a long time, and that room had long since belonged to Bai Keke. In Yin Zhenzhu''s heart, Bai Keke had long ago become a part of the An family, and would forever be a member of the An family.


    However, Yin Zhenzhu''s words caused the other three people on the dining table to be stunned. An Zhenxun and An Ruyou never thought that Yin Zhenzhu would actually let Bai Keke stay in the An clan to stay, and Bai Keke was even more surprised. Originally, when Yin Zhenzhu called him today to come to the An clan to eat, Bai Keke was already somewhat shocked.


    Yin Zhenzhu realized that no one was paying attention to him after she finished speaking, "Eh? "You guys are so weird tonight, why aren''t you eating and talking at all? Could it be that I''m not tasty?"


    Although Yin Zhenzhu was now in her middle age, because the environment she lived in was always very generous, and because An Zhenxun had always doted on Yin Zhenzhu, Yin Zhenzhu''s entire life was just like her name; she was treated like a pearl in the palm of her hand by others.


    Sure enough, in order to take care of and protect his wife''s heart, An Zhenxun did not say a word about Bai Keke staying the night.


    Bai Keke also recovered from his surprise, "En En, thank you so much Aunt, I haven''t been home for a long time, I really miss home ¡­" Bai Keke''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey as he sweetly coaxed An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu, making the two elders happy.


    Even An Ruyou hadn''t said such obnoxious words, but Bai Keke had snatched them away first. An Ruyou couldn''t help but sneer in her heart, "Then what about Auntie Ke Mengling? Can I stay at home? "


    After hearing An Ruyou''s words, everyone''s gaze once again concentrated on his face. This time, Bai Keke''s acting was not as natural as before, as if some weakness had been poked in it. Bai Keke''s big smiling face instantly turned red, and that instead made it seem even more unnatural and suspicious.


    "Ugh ¡­" Under the gaze of six eyes, Bai Keke could only find an excuse, "It''s fine, it''s fine. The nanny that Auntie Yin found for us earlier was also a good person, she will definitely take good care of my mother. Furthermore, my mother has always been telling me that she hoped that I could come back to visit you guys ¡­."


    Towards this lie, at the start, Bai Keke seemed to be stuttering and stuttering about it, but as time went on, he began to speak even more fluently, just like that, he spoke the entire lie.


    Fortunately, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu didn''t seem to question too much on the outside. And to An Ruyou, a lie like Bai Keke''s could be seen through with just a glance.


    When the tasteless and tasteless dinner was finally over, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu would be alright, but to Bai Keke, it was like he had just fought a huge battle. He had to fight against the three An family members to appear cute and obedient, at the same time revealing his current situation.


    On the other hand, he was someone who had been immersed in the market for a long time, so he would have to deal with these deceitful people every day. Therefore, towards Bai Keke''s little scheme, An Zhenxun was more likely to see through it and not reveal it.


    However, Yin Zhenzhu was different. She was originally a person with extremely delicate and rich emotions, and when she heard many of the things and experiences that Bai Keke had told her, she was extremely sympathetic and pained Bai Keke. After all, Bai Keke was considered half her daughter and she had once treated Bai Keke with her own truths and feelings. He even started to wonder if it was the correct decision for his to let Bai Keke leave the An clan initially and live with his own mother, Ke Mengling.


    Even after they had finished eating, Yin Zhenzhu still held Bai Keke''s hand, asking all sorts of questions, asking all sorts of questions, as if she did not want to miss out on a few details of life.


    An Zhenxun and An Ruyou could not bear to continue watching, and did not want to continue staying in the same space as Bai Keke. Thus, after the father and daughter pair looked at each other, although they did not say anything, they still left the living room in tacit understanding and arrived at the study room on the second floor in order to settle down.


    Although Bai Keke and Yin Zhenzhu looked like they were focused on chatting, was actually concerned about An Ruyou''s actions and reaction. When she saw An Zhenxun and An Ruyou go up to the second floor, Bai Keke could no longer sit still, because the reason she had come back to the An clan was actually for her own purposes.


    Bai Keke wanted to deal with Yin Zhenzhu, then climb up to the second floor himself. He wanted to secretly see what An Ruyou and An Zhenxun were talking about.


    However, it could be that Bai Keke''s acting skills in the previous scene was too good, resulting in the current Yin Zhenzhu to actually be immersed in this tragic drama, and was completely unable to extricate himself from it.


    However, Bai Keke was no longer in the mood to coax Yin Zhenzhu. After all, he had more important things to do, so after saying a few more words to Yin Zhenzhu, she used the excuse that he was feeling a bit uncomfortable eating tonight. He wanted to go to bed to digest the food, but he finally got the chance to go upstairs.


    After reaching the staircase, Bai Keke obviously did not return to his previous room. Bai Keke did not have as many emotions towards these things, so he was not in a hurry to go back and feel them.


    Bai Keke tried his best to shrink his body a little bit, and then looked back. After making sure that there was no one around him, he bent over and walked to the door of the An clan''s study familiarly. He placed his ear against the door, and listened attentively to the conversation between An Zhenxun and An Ruyou inside.


    The atmosphere in the study room was not as relaxed as Bai Keke and Yin Zhenzhu''s inside the living room, it was completely solemn and serious, as if it was a conversation between a subordinate inside the company.


    Therefore, he lowered his voice and said to An Ruyou: "Ru Lang, don''t just stand there, don''t be so reserved. This is our home, not the company, it''s just an exchange between the two of us, don''t be too nervous."


    Although An Zhenxun said that, when An Ruyou sat on the chair, she still sat up straight, looking extremely serious.


    However, this was exactly the look of the young man that An Zhenxun liked, "Wandering, you said before that you considered what you would like to do in the future?"


    During this period of conversation with Ye Yi, An Ruyou went back and did even more homework. The reason was so that she could understand the history, development, application, and profitability of AR technology both at home and abroad. Even when it came to AR technology, An Ruyou did his best to learn, understand, and master it.


    With this kind of foundation, when An Zhenxun asked a question like that, An Ruyou immediately felt a lot of confidence in his heart. It wasn''t like before, even though he had some vague thoughts, he didn''t know anything at all.


    An Ruyou had a rough idea of what to do in her mind. Then, she explained her thoughts and the various manufacturers that she was in contact with.


    An Ruyou kept watching An Zhenxun''s expression, but she realized that the older the better, because An Zhenxun was listening expressionlessly.

 C199

    Just when An Ruyou thought that An Zhenxun was unsatisfied with her suggestion, An Zhenxun nodded his head in praise, "You are indeed young, your thoughts are no longer the same as us, and moreover, you are indeed following the trend and pace of the times. I don''t know much about this project right now, but listening to what you said just now, I also understand a little more ¡­"


    The stone in An Ruyou''s heart had finally landed on the ground. In An Ruyou''s memories, An Zhenxun seemed to have always been an image that did not smile, rarely praising others, and even rarely showing a smile. It was a very typical image of a strict father in the thousands of years of tradition in China.


    Especially for the current An Ruyou, she had Qiao Ruoyou''s soul inside her body. But from what An Ruyou remembered, An Zhenxun also seemed to be a strict image of everyone.


    "However, you must remember that for every project or investment, you have to put in a lot of effort. I can see that you should have put in some effort right now, but it''s still far from enough. On one hand, you''re still too young, and you don''t have enough experience in a lot of societies. Your understanding of society and people is still lacking, so you must do your homework in this area."


    An Ruyou nodded her head obediently, and she had indeed heard everything that An Zhenxun had said. After all, there were many people who wanted to hear the suggestions An Zhenxun had given them, because in the market, An Zhenxun had always been famous for his unique judgement and ruthless methods.


    Therefore, a single sentence from An Zhenxun could even be said to be a golden law in a shopping mall. Many people would even hope to hear a single word of guidance from An Zhenxun, and might even treat it as a code of conduct.


    That''s only one aspect of it, and another reason is that the composition and scale of your current company is too small. At the very most, you can be considered a studio, but you can''t be considered a company. An Zhenxun said earnestly and earnestly.


    "Okay, dad, I will do as you say."


    And the project that you are thinking about right now is also a new type of project, even more so a popular one, so the water depth is shallow, you don''t know, I don''t know, and there might not be anyone outside who knows either, but that doesn''t mean that the water depth in this industry isn''t deep. On the contrary, the more you think about it, the harder it is to do it. As someone who had gone through many things, An Zhenxun decided to give An Ruyou a preventive measure.


    "Dad, don''t worry. As your daughter, if I were to do it, I definitely wouldn''t let this project fail." Perhaps it was because she was young, or perhaps it was due to sufficient preparation, An Ruyou was very confident right now.


    She respectfully placed the folder she had been holding on the table in front of An Zhenxun. "Father, this is a preliminary project book that I made, and hope that you can help me look through it. I know that there must be a big problem right now, but I will change it in the future, so ¡­"


    Of course, An Zhenxun understood what he meant. Although An Ruyou did not have the nerve to express his meaning completely, An Zhenxun still took the blue folder with him.


    Maybe An Ruyou had returned home today, which made An Zhenxun''s mood exceptionally good. An Zhenxun did not say a single word to An Ruyou today, so An Ruyou thought that she did not feel used to it.


    When An Zhenxun was reading the document, he held his breath, and did not dare to disturb An Zhenxun at all.


    However, the person who was holding his breath was not only An Ruyou, but also the person who was standing outside his study.


    An Zhenxun and An Ruyou were not talking about everyday things, but a serious discussion about work instead, so it was unavoidable that they would have to go on a long speech when talking. This was Bai Keke who had gone through so much trouble and was hiding outside the door of the study sneakily, she had been squatting until his legs were numb and she felt that he might not be able to squat anymore.


    If he were to squat down any further, Bai Keke felt that his legs were going to be crippled, and it would not be beneficial for him to leave very quickly. Thinking of this, while he could still move, Bai Keke quietly left.


    After Bai Keke left, An Zhenxun who was in the study just so happened to have finished reading it, so An Ruyou personally made this simple and preliminary project book. Although there were many areas with immaturity, the general content and direction weren''t too wrong.


    However, these were not the most important and lethal part. An Zhenxun still had to explain it to An Ruyou clearly: "Ru Lang, I don''t know if you have considered this project before, no matter how attractive it is, or how promising it is, to investors and manufacturers, you do not have a strong background to guarantee it. Furthermore, you do not have a complete industrial sales chain to support you.


    This problem had also been mentioned in the conversation between An Ruyou and Ye Yi before. Moreover, the biggest reason why An Ruyou was discussing this matter with An Zhenxun today, was to solve this problem.


    "Father, Big Brother Ye Yi also told me about this problem before, so I wanted to ask Father, I can enter the Andersen Group again. If that''s the case, then our Andersen Group will be working on this project. An Ruyou looked at An Zhenxun pleadingly but sincerely.


    Although An Zhenxun was the chairman of the Andersen Group, there were still many other major shareholders in the Andersen Group who held the meeting, so An Zhenxun was unable to make the decision to invest in or cooperate on his own. However, An Zhenxun did not object to An Ruyou saying, "Of course, you are the daughter of the An family, so it is not a problem for you to return to the Andersen Group. Furthermore, the online game you did previously also count as a small achievement, so there shouldn''t be many people who are against it."


    "En En," In An Ruyou''s opinion, what she desired the most was still An Zhenxun''s affirmation, so for An Zhenxun to say such words, An Ruyou already felt extremely satisfied. "Alright, I understand. Father, I will definitely go back and prepare well, and then get the board''s approval!"


    "So dad, can I return to the Andersen Group starting tomorrow?" An Ruyou wanted to confirm this with An Zhenxun.


    "Of course, you have been Andersen Group''s Vice President for a long time. Previously, it was just you trying it out on your own, but now that you have gotten the training that you deserve, it''s time for you to return to our Andersen Group. And Daddy only needs your help."


    "Okay, thank you dad. I will definitely live up to your trust."


    "But dad still has to remind you that no matter how small that little studio is, although it is small, it still has to be full. So you must set up all the staff there, remember?" "I''ll remember it ¡­"


    Everything that An Ruyou wanted to discuss was already finished, so An Ruyou also wanted to leave the study room and not disturb An Zhenxun''s work.


    But An Zhenxun stopped An Ruyou, "Oh yeah, you''re so slow, your mother is always telling me, how are you and that brat Ye Yi from Ye Family doing?"


    "Huh?" Why did the always strict An Zhenxun become so gossipy? Could it be that I am really old now? An Ruyou thought in distress. She still had to pretend that she didn''t understand, as An Zhenxun''s true meaning was, "Dad, we''re still very good friends, what''s wrong?" An Ruyou decided to play dumb to the end.


    But An Zhenxun did not want to continue playing dumb with An Ruyou, and he was a little confused. His own daughter was obviously not stupid, but why was she not enlightened? " Sigh, little girl, of course I know that you two are friends. I am asking if you two are together. "


    No matter what, An Zhenxun was an old father who was concerned about his children. Above the market, no matter how great he was, the most important thing was still the question of her daughter''s choice of marriage.


    "Aiya, Daddy, Ye Yi and I are really good friends. We can both be good to a point where we can''t differentiate between genders, how could we be together? Father, you should help me advise mother as well, don''t make Ye Yi and I get together again, it''s really awkward for the two of us this way ¡­ " An Ruyou was troubled.


    Oh oh, so it''s like that, but you''re so relaxed, you really have to start considering individual issues, although that smelly brat, He Chengyu, has never annulled our family''s marriage, but that was because their He Family did not have that husband and wife, and that He Chengyu did not have eyes, so you should stop wanting to fall in love just because of this matter, understand?


    "Ugh ¡­" An Zhenxun''s topic had changed too quickly, and he suddenly mentioned He Chengyu, causing An Ruyou to be unable to take it anymore. However, the time that An Ruyou and He Chengyu had been officially together, was not too long, even though the two of them were definitely close, An Ruyou was still not mentally prepared, so she decided to tell everything that had happened between him and He Chengyu.


    Furthermore, from An Zhenxun''s tone just now, the words that came out seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with He Family or her previous actions, so An Ruyou was even more afraid to bring it up. She could only respond simply to An Zhenxun and deal with the matter of him finding a boyfriend.


    Lying on the soft, familiar bed, An Ruyou''s heart was at peace. Maybe this was the feeling of belonging and a sense of security her home had for someone else, An Ruyou closed her eyes blissfully.

 C200

    Maybe the feeling of being inside the house was really different from being outside. Normally, An Ruyou''s sleep quality was not very good, but tonight, An Ruyou entered into her sweet dreams in a very short amount of time.


    However, after An Ruyou fell asleep, she was constantly surrounded by layers of dreams. In her dreams, there were many people that An Ruyou knew, that shesheidn''t know, that she was familiar with, that she didn''t know, that he didn''t know, and that kept walking in front of An Ruyou. An Ruyou wanted to grab a person and ask him where he was currently, but in the eyes of these people, it seemed as if he couldn''t see An Ruyou at all.


    An Ruyou stood in place for a while, but realized that she did not know anything, so she decided not to sit still and wait for death. In front of An Ruyou, there was a straight path, but she could not see what was in front of him, because it was covered by a dense fog.


    But An Ruyou''s personality still made An Ruyou strong, she continued to walk forward, to see what was in front of him. An Ruyou reached out her hand and held onto the wall beside him as she slowly walked forward. In this place, there was no concept of time or even the concept of length, so An Ruyou just walked like this step by step for who knows how long. Finally, she saw a little light in the midst of this fog.


    As though she did not feel tired at all, An Ruyou quickened her pace towards the light spots. At the same time, An Ruyou also noticed that the shadows of the people who were walking around him just now had all disappeared. She did not know where they had gone to, as if they had only sent An Ruyou here.


    An Ruyou placed her hand in front of her forehead. Only after a while, did An Ruyou finally get used to the dazzling light, and then she saw clearly that there seemed to be a person sitting with his back to him.


    After walking up to the figure, An Ruyou timidly reached out and poked her shoulder. An old man turned around and walked over.


    So it was him! It was the old man that An Ruyou had once dreamt of. He had once given An Ruyou a treasure map, but until now, An Ruyou still had not unraveled the secrets of the treasure map. He kept the ancient map well, hoping to one day be able to unravel the secrets within.


    "Elder, long time no see." An Ruyou took the initiative to greet him, "What are you trying to tell me this time?"


    "Hm, this kid can be taught, but ¡­" However, after the old man finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he lowered his head, dipped his finger into the teacup on the board in front of him, and started drawing.


    An Ruyou, Ben Alai, and the others did not notice that this lowly person actually had a chess board, and a broken chess piece at that. As the tea was a drawing, it would be taken care of at the same time, so An Ruyou was unable to see what the old man had drew. She could only write down the lines the old man had drawn, all of them stored in her mind, and then think about what it was.


    Although the old man only had a few strokes, he was extremely spirited. The tiger that was always fierce was already very lifelike in An Ruyou''s mind. What did that mean?


    Just as An Ruyou was thinking, she realized that the old man did not stop his actions. After dipping in some more water, the old man continued to stay below the tiger.


    Then, the old man picked up the cup of water and gulped it down in one gulp. He stood up and stroked his sleeves, and without saying anything further, he turned around and walked towards a brighter place. He did not continue to speak with An Ruyou, but left behind a plate of broken pieces and the stunned An Ruyou.


    Once the old man''s figure was completely gone, all the light was extinguished in an instant. An Ruyou once again thought about entering a world of darkness, but An Ruyou''s mind was still completely awake, all the sleepiness had left him. An Ruyou''s body trembled, and he woke up from her dream.


    Touching the back of her neck, An Ruyou realized that she was actually covered in cold sweat from this nightmare. Although she was already awake now, every detail within the dream, was still fresh in An Ruyou''s mind. It was as if what happened just now, was not a dream but a truly bizarre experience that she had experienced before.


    An Ruyou immediately found a piece of paper and a brush on the bedside table and drew out the simple drawing of the old man. She even wrote the words "tiger", "little person", "broken chess" on the side, wanting to see what exactly was the connection.


    Bai Keke, who was separated from An Ruyou by a wall, had already slept soundly, had had a huge dream and woke up. Bai Keke, on the other hand, had not slept at all, because Bai Keke had picked up an unexpected phone call that was also within expectations.


    After Bai Keke sneakily returned to his room from the door of the study, he took a bath in the bathtub in the bathroom, and even ate some fruits that Yin Zhenzhu had his auntie specially prepared for him. Only after that did he get onto the big bed, wanting to play with his phone and then have a good sleep did the phone in his hand suddenly ring, interrupting the food of the celebrity that she was looking at, and it even scared Bai Keke.


    Furthermore, this was an unfamiliar number, so Bai Keke was even more unhappy. After answering it, his tone was very bad: "Hello? Who is it? and calling someone so late at night ¡­ " Bai Keke grumbled.


    "Oh, he''s really amazing. Listening to his words, the moment we returned to the An clan, our Miss Bai had already taken up his airs?" The person on the other side of the phone seemed to be ridiculing Bai Keke as he spoke.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Bai Keke recognized the owner of the voice. It was the mysterious person who had been calling him and instructing him on what to do.


    However, the words of this mysterious person were also somewhat infuriating, causing the originally somewhat fearful and embarrassed feelings of Bai Keke to be replaced by anger and fury. Originally, Bai Keke did everything for this mysterious man and listened to him just for the sake of him promising to be the general manager of the Andersen Group after he toppled both Andersen Group and An Ruyou, just a little lower than the president.


    In the process of cooperation, Bai Keke had indeed seen the wrist and methods of this mysterious person, which was why he trusted him more and more and was willing to cooperate with him. However, while Bai Keke was doing this, he would inevitably make mistakes again. Every time this mysterious person scolded Bai Keke, which was why he made Bai Keke fear him so much.


    But now, Bai Keke thought about it again. He had already been kicked out of the An clan, and hadn''t seen what this mysterious man had done, and what he had promised him previously, was completely undone. If that was the case, why did he still have to respect him like before? And why be afraid of him?


    When the mysterious man finished speaking, he was still waiting for Bai Keke to apologize to him, just like before.


    But Bai Keke seemed to be in a terrible situation, "Hmph, why are you saying that you helped me? You didn''t help me in any way, and I''m already kicked out of the An clan, and I don''t see how you helped me anymore ¡­ As soon as I returned home, you started to call me. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? " Bai Keke was a little flustered and exasperated, he also had the intention to provoke his, wanting to see what the mysterious man who was always so calm and collected would look like after he tore off the mask.


    However, Bai Keke''s position was obviously not as high as that mysterious person''s. Even though Bai Keke had provoked him, although he was a little angry, he did not expose it, "Heh, you really are a stupid woman. Did you do what I told you to do? Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back? Now you''re blaming me in turn? " The aura of the mysterious man was stronger than Bai Keke''s. With just a few words, he had overturned all of Bai Keke''s original thoughts.


    However, the mysterious person on the other side of the phone did not stop, "Bai Keke, since this is the case, you can go ahead and commit suicide, I will no longer care about you ¡­"


    After the mysterious man finished speaking, he had the intention to hang up. Bai Keke was completely terrified and immediately became flustered, "Wait, wait ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Does Miss Bai have anything else to say? " The mysterious man was still unhurried.


    "That... "What I just said isn''t what you''re thinking, I ¡­" Bai Keke desperately tried to think of an excuse, "I accidentally fell asleep just now, then I suddenly woke up and started to talk a bit rashly, don''t lower yourself to the same level as me ¡­" Bai Keke laughed awkwardly, holding the phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand became clear.


    "Since Miss White has spoken, then I can only understand." However, the mysterious man''s tone suddenly became serious. "If you really want me to help you, then behave yourself and stop thinking about those useless things!"


    Bai Keke nodded his head in agreement. He was afraid that the mysterious man had abandoned his. In Bai Keke''s current situation, this mysterious man might be the only one she could rely on.


    "I won''t waste time with you, An Ruyou has been really popular recently, I don''t know what kind of things you are doing after fighting with An Ruyou every single day, you really are a pig of a teammate. You even said that you had to return to the An clan, you have to seize this opportunity for me. Hearing that An Ruyou has made some moves recently, you think of a way to get her business plan for me, I want to read it and then give you your next plan. "" Is that so? "" No, no.


    Although this mission made Bai Keke feel that it was difficult, she was already at the point where he had no way out, so Bai Keke had to bite the bullet and accept, "Alright ¡­ "Alright, I''ll try my best ¡­"


    "Not as much as I can, but I have to!" Without further ado, the mysterious man hung up the phone decisively, not sparing the slightest bit of face.

 C201

    During the entire night, everyone living in the An clan had their own thoughts and worries, and because of this, everyone was unable to stay calm, and it was even difficult for them to fall asleep.


    But at the breakfast table the next morning, no one could tell what had happened last night. Ever since Bai Keke received that call last night, he had been racking his brains and pondering about what he should do in order to complete the mission that the mysterious man had given him.


    An Ruyou was not stupid in the first place. In addition to the things that she had done to An Ruyou, which were not very good things, An Ruyou should be very cautious of her now. Once there was even the slightest movement, An Ruyou would definitely suspect that it was on her own body.


    And it was because of this reason that Bai Keke felt that it would be even more difficult to do what he wanted to do.


    An Zhenxun had a meeting with the company today, so after eating breakfast, he anxiously left the An clan and headed towards the Andersen Group. Before he left, he even called An Ruyou because he wanted An Ruyou to return to the Andersen Group as soon as possible.


    After An Ruyou heard An Zhenxun''s call, she immediately put down the breakfast in her hands and agreed, "Okay! "Dad, wait a moment, I''ll go get something ¡­" With that, An Ruyou ran back to her own room and took away the folder that she had seen yesterday.


    Bai Keke had been closely watching An Ruyou''s actions the entire time. He only saw An Ruyou take a folder with him, and it looked like there were still a lot of documents inside, causing Bai Keke''s heart to turn cold. It''s over, An Ruyou had probably taken away whatever ''proposal book'' that the mysterious man mentioned, if she had known earlier, she would have gone in to secretly take out the plan book last night when An Ruyou was asleep.


    Thinking to this point, Bai Keke felt like he was about to cry, but because Yin Zhenzhu was still at his side, he still had to resist the urge to collapse.


    In the morning, Yin Zhenzhu was still worrying about her. Last night, Bai Keke told him that her recent days had not been good, and finally, she had met Bai Keke. Therefore, Yin Zhenzhu really wanted to give everything that she owed Bai Keke this period of time to Bai Keke.


    After finishing breakfast, Yin Zhenzhu changed into a new set of clothes and then affectionately said to Bai Keke: "Keke, hurry up and pack up, I''ll bring you out for a walk. Look at the clothes you''re wearing now, it''s a new one from a few weeks ago, your favorite stores are all new this season, I''ve already informed them in advance about it and left it for you. Coincidentally, you came back these few days, I''ll take you to try it out, okay Keke?"


    Although Yin Zhenzhu was asking for Bai Keke''s opinion, if it was the previous Bai Keke, he might have rejected his or even postponed for a while. However, Bai Keke''s situation right now was no longer at that time, and it was precisely because of the difficult life that he had been living for a while, that Bai Keke learnt to cherish even more. It was also because Yin Zhenzhu was willing to spend money for him, and also learned to cherish the affection of the An family members, that it was impossible for him to simply refuse.


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I''ve last gone shopping. If it wasn''t for aunty, I wouldn''t even know when I would have gone shopping. Wait for me, I''ll go pack up and come down right away ¡­"


    This time, when Bai Keke returned to the An clan, she was exceptionally well-behaved and well-mannered, causing Yin Zhenzhu to like her even more. As expected, letting a child train outside was extremely useful.


    However, Yin Zhenzhu would not easily let Bai Keke return to the An clan. After all, the relationship between Bai Keke and his daughter did not seem to be harmonious, even to the point of being unable to reconcile. In the end, Yin Zhenzhu still sided with An Ruyou, so it was fine to occasionally care about Bai Keke like this, but it was not like she was treating his biological daughter.


    Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou sat on An Zai''s car and arrived at the most bustling business district in the city. This was Bai Keke''s favorite place before, and also the place she was the most familiar with, where he spent a lot of money. However, ever since his relationship with the An clan had deteriorated, Bai Keke''s pockets had become empty, and he no longer had the confidence to set foot in this building.


    However, Bai Keke''s feeling of difference and depression did not last for very long. Not long after they had walked in, the haughty aura he had exuded from Bai Keke''s body returned to her body once more. It had even become even more obvious, as though it wanted to sweep the entire arena with its aura. ))))


    Very quickly, Bai Keke forgot that he still had a mission to complete, and her situation had not changed at all. However, she still started to take the lead in shopping, holding Yin Zhenzhu''s hand as they walked through one luxury shop after another, which greatly comforted Bai Keke''s vanity and self-esteem. It was as if Bai Keke was still the adopted daughter of the An family, and also a young miss.


    Yin Zhenzhu could see through Bai Keke''s thoughts, but she did not say anything. After all, a person like Bai Keke could understand the mindset of a commoner, and it was not good for him to request anything from Bai Keke, it was just swiping a few cards to buy a few bags and sets of clothes for Bai Keke. For Yin Zhenzhu, it was not a difficult task, so she basically did not reject Bai Keke''s request.


    When Bai Keke and Yin Zhenzhu walked into a luxury goods shop, Bai Keke was the one who was browsing over the clothes in the shop. From time to time, he would ask the waiter to introduce them to her, or find a suitable number for them to hold on to.


    Although the waiter had a good attitude and was also smiling as he served, but in the heart of the waiter, there were a lot of customers that acted like Bai Keke. This kind of customer, either really had a lot of money or just a lot of air.


    However, for the staff in the luxury shop, they might not actually have that much money. They just liked to pretend to be rich, but they also liked to order the staff around just to enjoy this kind of pleasure.


    When he finally paid the bill, he realized that his pocket was empty. He then found an excuse that all kinds of clothes were inappropriate and unsightly. Then, he had to spend a lot of effort to hang these clothes back.


    But there was no one in the shop now anyway, so he could just deal with this "big chest, no brains" customer. This young waiter, who was always by Bai Keke''s side, comforted himself in this way.


    Before he could even finish introducing a set of clothes to Bai Keke, he saw all the service personnel walk towards the entrance. From the looks of it, it was clear that important customers had come, and if they could receive them at this time, it would definitely be a big order!


    Bai Keke had also noticed the commotion in the shop, thus he put down the skirt in his hands, and saw Qiao Ruoyou''s figure at the door. Beside him was a man supporting her, looking very intimate, probably her husband, Xiao Ling.


    "Coco Sisters, why are you here too? What a coincidence! " During this period of time, Qiao Ruoyou had been recuperating at home. Furthermore, as the time they were pregnant grew longer, it was indeed inconvenient for them to walk around outside, so Xiao Ling took care of Qiao Ruoyou more and more meticulously, almost to the point of taking care of him twenty-four hours a day.


    Today, Xiao Ling accompanied Qiao Ruoyou to buy maternity clothes, but when Qiao Ruoyou saw these luxury shops, she could not walk anymore and insisted on pulling Xiao Ling in to take a look.


    Xiao Ling did not dare to offend Qiao Ruoyou at all, as she was still carrying his own child in his womb. Furthermore, Xiao Ling was still in a state of losing control in the Xiao Family, and Qiao Ruoyou''s father and mother were both very strong and powerful, so they were both very used to Qiao Ruoyou. Thus, Grandpa Xiao Ling did not dare to treat Qiao Ruoyou badly at all, and now, whatever Qiao Ruoyou said was basically the truth.


    It was only at this time that Xiao Ling would deep down in his heart think of Qiao Ruoyou''s younger sister and her ex-girlfriend. Although Qiao Ruoan''s personality was a bit stronger, she would never cause trouble for herself, and the things she cared about and worried about were not many either.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Xiao Ling did not know how to value Qiao Ruoan''s good fortune, and had only seen Qiao Ruoyou''s identity and status, as well as the benefits that it could bring him, and even together with Qiao Ruoyou, it had killed Qiao Ruoan. Every time he thought about it, Xiao Ling would force himself to stop thinking about it.


    When Bai Keke saw Qiao Ruoyou, he was even more shocked at the change in Qiao Ruoyou''s body. "Wa, Big Sister Ruo You, it''s been so long since I last saw you, your stomach is already this big!"


    As if he had found a new continent, Bai Keke looked around, and even wanted to touch it, but Xiao Ling protected his stomach, as though he was afraid that the baby inside would get hurt.


    I accidentally fell a few days ago, the doctor said that if there was another accident, the child might not be able to hold on, so your brother-in-law is a little worried about me. I came out to buy clothes for you, but I have to follow me ¡­ " After he finished speaking, he even revealed a sweet and happy smile.


    "Oh, oh, no problem, I understand, sister you must be careful."

 C202

    Qiao Ruoyou accepted the care and concern that came from Bai Keke with a smile, and then asked Bai Keke: "Hey, Wandering, recently, has your UI been continuously working in the Andersen Group? "How come you''re free to go shopping today?" Qiao Ruoyou knew that Bai Keke had not been doing well recently, but she actually saw Bai Keke in this shop. She couldn''t help but start to suspect if Bai Keke had gotten to know some rich person and wanted to see if he could help Xiao Ling.


    Actually, when Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoyou mentioned the child, as their faces revealed an extremely blissful expression, Bai Keke''s mood sank a little. Because touching the surface gave birth to emotion, it made Bai Keke recall that she once had a child of his own.


    However, in the end, she had lost him due to an accident. Furthermore, her lover had just left her, she was completely alone now with nothing.


    "Oh, Auntie Yin Zhenzhu invited me to go home and settle down. Coincidentally, she brought me out to take a walk today, that''s why I''m here." Bai Keke''s tone was no longer as cheerful as before, but rather a little weak.


    He thought that Bai Keke did not want to startle Yin Zhenzhu, so he gave Bai Keke a "you know I understand" look, "" Oh, I understand, then little sister Lu Lu, go take a look first, with my current body, I don''t fit any clothes here, so I''ll go look around somewhere else first. You and aunty will choose well here, and when you''re not busy tonight, when you''re free, give me a call ¡­ " After saying that, she waved goodbye to Bai Keke and went to another place.


    The employees in the shop had originally wanted to recommend clothes to Qiao Ruoyou, but Qiao Ruoyou had only entered the shop to chat a little with him before leaving, causing them all to be disappointed.


    The attendant behind Bai Keke was still carrying the pile of clothes that Bai Keke had chosen earlier on in his arms. Only when Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoyou had finally finished talking did she come to Bai Keke''s side. Although he was very tired from standing and had become impatient in his heart, he still asked respectfully: "Nice to meet you customer, may I ask if you still have more of these clothes?"


    In Bai Keke''s mind, there were only the backs of Qiao Ruoyou and Xiao Ling leaving together, causing him to recall his once blissful and sweet relationship, thus his mood was extremely downcast and disappointed. These clothes were originally bought for face and money, they might not even be real, yet how much he liked it.


    The waiter rolled his eyes in his heart. Sure enough, after spending so much time, he had even missed the chance to buy Qiao Ruoyou''s clothes, it was truly annoying.


    But Bai Keke could not care about that anymore, she no longer had any interest in shopping, so she called Yin Zhenzhu who had been sitting in the resting area reading magazines: "Aunt Yin, I''m pretty much done shopping, and I''m a little tired, let''s go home ¡­ ¡­"


    Of course, Yin Zhenzhu didn''t care. "Keke, why is your expression so bad? Is there something wrong with your face?"


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine after a short rest at home ¡­" Bai Keke said casually.


    "Alright, then we''ll go home. But before we go home, let''s go buy some things for your mother. Is her condition better now?" Yin Zhenzhu was a woman who had been nurtured by a large clan before, so she had always been very meticulous in the area of etiquette. She might not have the chance to meet Ke Mengling since her condition had not yet stabilized, so it was possible that she would be in danger if she rashly went out.


    Bai Keke didn''t really want to know so much. Ke Mengling didn''t understand anything at the moment and thought that this was basically a waste of her effort. However, Bai Keke didn''t dare to say anything.


    After strolling for another hour or so, Bai Keke and Yin Zhenzhu finally finished buying everything, and Bai Keke finally returned to the An family with his wish.


    Although it was within his expectations, Bai Keke was still a little disappointed. There were really a lot of things, and it was not as simple as he had imagined it to be. However, Bai Keke currently felt helpless, and did not dare to give up just like that, so he was in a very conflicted state.


    Just as Bai Keke was tossing and turning in his room, unsure of what to do, Qiao Ruoyou, who had also returned home, sent him a video invitation.


    Bai Keke had thought that when they were in the shopping mall, Qiao Ruoyou would contact him when he returned, but that was all he could say. After all, ever since Bai Keke moved out of the An family, many of the so-called "female friends" who had good relations with him before, now that they knew that his relationship with the An family was no longer good, they no longer contacted him as closely as before.


    Before, Bai Keke had even tried to contact his, on one hand, he wanted to pour out his thoughts to her and get her to give him advice. On the other hand, he also wanted Qiao Ruoyou to help him think of a way, but it made his heart turn cold, or perhaps he had lost hope, because Qiao Ruoyou had always refused to have any deep conversations with his using the excuse that she wanted to stay at home with a baby as an excuse. It was as if she was afraid that Bai Keke would stick up against her, so Bai Keke stopped contacting Qiao Ruoyou on his own accord later on.


    "Hey, big sister Ruoxi, you''re going home?" Although Bai Keke knew that Qiao Ruoyou must have seen that she was going out with Yin Zhenzhu today, and thus took the initiative to contact him, even if that was the case, Bai Keke still had to pick up the phone, hoping that he could maintain a good relationship with Qiao Ruoyou.


    "Yeah, my family''s Xiao Ling didn''t allow me to stay out here for too long, I didn''t even have the time to stroll around, and he already brought me home, there''s nothing I can do." Qiao Ruoyou had always been showing her love to Xiao Ling in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai Keke did not comment, but Qiao Ruoyou quickly changed the topic, "Forget it, when we sisters talk, we don''t mention him anymore. Keke, did you buy anything that looks really good or that you like? "When I see it again, I''ll at least have a good look. I''ve gained quite a bit of weight from before. Many of my clothes look nice, but I can''t wear them anymore ¡­"


    "Haha, big sister must be joking. Although big sister is pregnant now, big sister''s figure still hasn''t changed. Besides, it''s more important for big sister to stay at home to keep her baby ¡­"


    "I knew it. Keke is the most caring. How do you feel about returning to the An family this time?" That An Ruyou didn''t make things difficult for you either? "If she''s making things difficult for you, just tell big sister that I''ll help you vent your anger ¡­" Qiao Ruoyou tried to test the waters.


    It was like what Qiao Ruoyou had said. Bai Keke had already heard it countless times, so he was a little numb right now, but there was no one who could ask him anymore. He could only give it a try and think of Qiao Ruoyou as her own sister.


    "Keke, tell me, big sis will help you think of a solution!"


    Of course, Bai Keke would not tell his about the mysterious person. After all, right now, even Bai Keke himself was not sure who the person on the other side of the phone was, whether it was a man or a woman, she only told Qiao Ruoyou simply that after she returned to the An clan, she was furious at himself for hearing that An Ruyou was going to start a new project, so he wanted to secretly bring over An Ruyou''s documents on the new project to see what kind of project it was.


    Although Bai Keke''s words were filled with loopholes, Qiao Ruoyou did not care that much, because Qiao Ruoyou did not like An Ruyou too much either. Even to this day, she still remembered that the first time she went to the An clan, she took the initiative to show good will to An Ruyou. However, An Ruyou did not give her any face at all.


    So, Qiao Ruoyou did not pursue the matter further. Upon hearing that she could cause trouble, she was already very happy. Coincidentally, she had been staying at home to settle her pregnancy this past period of time, so she did not have anything to be happy about.


    After hearing what Bai Keke had said, Qiao Ruoyou was not too worried or anxious at all. "I was wondering what the hell is going on, wasn''t it just stealing a document? Don''t worry, I''ll show you how to get it ¡­"


    "Ah, Keke, if you keep hesitating like this, you probably won''t be able to get what you want anymore, regardless of whether it''s the documents you want to see or the Andersen Group, those who have great achievements are not limited by the rules, you think too much of everything you do ¡­" Qiao Ruoyou said somewhat resentfully.


    In the end, with Qiao Ruoyou''s encouragement, Bai Keke decided to use a simple and crude method. When he was with Yin Zhenzhu directly, he wanted to enter An Ruyou''s room for a while.


    Of course Yin Zhenzhu would be suspicious, because Bai Keke''s request was indeed a little strange, but the reason was something Bai Keke and Qiao Ruoyou had discussed in advance, "Aunt, isn''t my room in the same guesthouse? "There''s no full-length mirror inside. I bought so many nice clothes today, I just want to interview you in your room and then borrow the mirror in your room. Auntie, can you promise me that ¡­"


    In fact, Yin Zhenzhu really liked people acting like a spoiled child, so when Bai Keke acted like a spoiled child, Yin Zhenzhu wanted to agree to her request. Moreover, it was normal for girls to love to be beautiful, not to mention a young and beautiful girl like this. So Yin Zhenzhu agreed to Bai Keke''s request.

 C203

    After Yin Zhenzhu came back this time, her previous bad impression of Bai Keke had changed by a lot. This was because in the past few days, when Yin Zhenzhu saw him, she was both well-behaved and sensible. Her mouth was especially sweet, making Yin Zhenzhu very happy, as if she was a worm in Yin Zhenzhu''s stomach.


    It was also because of this reason that Yin Zhenzhu felt more at ease with Bai Keke, and using a spare key that she rarely used, she opened the bedroom door of An Ruyou''s room. In the end, she instructed Bai Keke: "Keke, just go to the cloakroom and test out your clothes, you better not touch the things inside your room like how Sis You, Ru Yue really doesn''t like people touching her things."


    Although Yin Zhenzhu had said as such, Bai Keke did not do so. Behind Yin Zhenzhu, as soon as he entered An Ruyou''s room, Bai Keke''s eyes had been looking around non-stop, trying to figure out where he placed the documents.


    "Keke, why don''t you try it on yourself? I''ll go and see what we can eat for dinner. Just lock the door after you''re done." Yin Zhenzhu was completely at ease. After opening the door for Bai Keke, he left.


    Bai Keke''s heart was in ecstasy. He did not think that after being stuck in a dilemma for so long, he still could not think of a good way to go about it. He even started to consider the possibility of giving up, but to think that he actually completed it so easily and entered An Ruyou''s room.


    This was the first time Bai Keke had completely entered An Ruyou''s room. Previously, they had all been blocked outside of the door by An Ruyou, so the current Bai Keke, was like a grandma Liu who had just entered a large garden.


    An Ruyou''s house was cleaned properly, it did not seem like there were any girls. Although they looked bright and beautiful, the place she lived in was as dirty as it could get, as messy as possible.


    But Bai Keke did not dare to waste too much time either, coming in to try on clothes was just a cover, Bai Keke quickly threw the clothes in his hand to the side and started searching for important documents in An Ruyou''s room.


    However, what gave Bai Keke a headache was that there were simply too many books in An Ruyou''s room. It was as if there was a bed in the study room, and both the wardrobe and the dressing table seemed to be placed in the cloakroom.


    Bai Keke felt that he did not know where to start. If An Ruyou were to casually take the document and insert it into one of the books, then Bai Keke would really be going to find a needle in a haystack.


    However, if An Ruyou loved cleanliness and cleanliness, she shouldn''t have a personality of randomly placing things around, right? Hence, the first thing Bai Keke did was to look at An Ruyou''s desk and computer table.


    These two tables were connected, so a lot of papers were naturally scattered on the table surface. Bai Keke roughly looked through them, but they were all worthless paper, Bai Keke randomly flipped through them, and then placed them on top of the table, starting to look for other possible places, where there might be important documents hidden.


    An Ruyou''s shelves were organized neatly, every book placed on top of each other. Bai Keke''s intuition told him that An Ruyou would not place any important documents on the shelves, so he still focused his attention on the two big desks.


    Flipping through a few drawers, she realized that there were business cards, pens, etc. Still nothing that Bai Keke wanted. That''s right, how could An Ruyou place such an important thing so casually in a drawer?


    Bai Keke squatted down, wanting to find a place to put something down. This time, he did not let Bai Keke down, and actually found a small cabinet under the computer table. Bai Keke reached out and pulled for a bit, and discovered that it was not pulled.


    Just as Bai Keke was feeling extremely excited in his heart, Yin Zhenzhu''s voice suddenly came in from outside, "Keke, are you done trying on the clothes?"


    "Huh?" The joy in Bai Keke''s heart was suddenly interrupted, and he was at a loss of words, not knowing what to say. However, he still had to deal with Yin Zhenzhu first, and delay for a bit, "Ah, she''s not done yet, she''s almost done ¡­"


    "Alright, after Keke finishes testing his clothes, remember to come down and eat some fruits ¡­" Yin Zhenzhu did not come upstairs. Instead, he called Bai Keke and went back to his work.


    Bai Keke was so shocked that he jumped in shock, and only returned to his senses after resting for a second or two, and found a way to unlock the lock under the desk. In such a short period of time, Bai Keke was definitely not able to find the key, so he could only try it out.


    Bai Keke took it off from his head. A thin black clip, broken into a metal wire, extended into the lock to see if it could be opened.


    But the more he wanted to open the cabinet door, the more nervous Bai Keke became, and his movements became even more inflexible. Bai Keke was so anxious that sweat started to appear on his forehead.


    After trying for about five minutes, Bai Keke''s hand that was tightly gripping onto the iron wire became a little numb. However, there was still no sound coming from the cabinet door, so Bai Keke felt that his method was still too stupid.


    Just as Bai Keke was about to give up, he finally heard a very soft "crack"! Done! Bai Keke secretly clenched his fists in his heart. Great!


    After opening the door, Bai Keke saw a stack of neatly arranged A4 paper. Bai Keke took a look at it briefly, although it was not a project proposal, but it should be the information and information that An Ruyou had gathered related to her next project. Bai Keke did not care about that now, regardless of anything, he just wanted to take out his own phone and record all the information, which was considered as completing the difficult mission.


    After he finished looking through all the information, Bai Keke did not forget to return everything back to its original place. He used the small clip from before and tried many times before locking An Ruyou''s cabinet door, hoping that he would not discover it when he comes back. Bai Keke silently prayed in his heart.


    Bai Keke returned to his room like a thief and sent all these photos to the mysterious man through encryption. The numbers that he left for Bai Keke previously were all in his phone number, so he deleted all these photos and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Bai Keke reflexively hid his phone, afraid that someone would find out what she had done just now.


    Yin Zhenzhu arrived in front of the door to Bai Keke''s room and shouted, "Keke, why haven''t you gone downstairs yet? If you cut the fruit open, it won''t taste good anymore.


    Luckily, it was not An Ruyou, or else she would have been scared to death. Bai Keke patted his chest, speechless thinking to himself, why is Yin Zhenzhu nagging at me so much now, isn''t it just a fruit?


    However, when Bai Keke opened the door, he was still very happy and surprised. "Aunt, I''ll be going down immediately. Bai Keke took Yin Zhenzhu''s arm as he went downstairs, and said respectfully: "Thank you so much, Aunt. Those clothes are all so nice, I really like them too much ¡­"


    Today was the first day that An Ruyou officially returned to the Andersen Group. Although they didn''t greet him in advance, the employees of the Andersen Group were all very familiar with him, and even the strict and harsh shareholders and directors had all acknowledged him as capable. Thus, when An Ruyou once again became the Vice President, without encountering any obstructions, it could be said that everything was extremely smooth.


    But even so, An Ruyou did not relax at all. After all, these were all built up from people''s acknowledgement of her hard work and abilities, An Ruyou did not think of how she would slack off after obtaining all this support, but since she had such convenient conditions, then she should make good use of them to lay the foundation for her future projects.


    Thus, on the first day that An Ruyou took over, he did not have time to rest. She had been familiarizing herself with the operating procedures of various departments, familiarizing herself with the people in charge and even the employees who were slightly more ordinary.


    However, An Ruyou had obtained a very good result from this effort. There were already a few vice presidents who expressed their willingness to support An Ruyou in his upcoming R & D project, and were also willing to help him find a few collaborators. With the support of An Zhenxun, in this way, the establishment of An Ruyou''s project would be much smoother.


    On the other side, the more Qiao Ruoyou thought, the more he felt that there was hope. Ever since she saw that Bai Keke and Yin Zhenzhu were shopping in the market, Qiao Ruoyou knew that she had really thought of it a little too simply. After all, Bai Keke had become an adopted daughter of the An family for a long time, so no matter what, he should have feelings for his.


    Xiao Ling could tell, since the last time he went to the mall, Qiao Ruoyou had been feeling a little fidgety. Could it be that she hooked the woman''s habit of shopping? Xiao Ling was slightly worried, this was not a good thing, what was a pregnant woman thinking of running outside all day long?


    So Xiao Ling decided to talk heart to heart with Qiao Ruoyou, "Ruo You, how are you feeling today? And the child didn''t mess with you? "


    "Ah?" "Thank goodness ¡­" Qiao Ruoyou was currently thinking of something, so she did not have the mind to pay attention to Xiao Ling.


    Qiao Ruoyou''s reaction made Xiao Ling even more worried, so she promised Qiao Ruoyou: "Ruo Wei, if you really want to go shopping, can you go shopping however you want after you''ve given birth to our child? It''s not good for children that you''re so upset. "

 C204

    Qiao Ruoyou didn''t know what Xiao Ling was thinking, she only felt that Xiao Ling was extremely nagging, "Hey, Xiao Ling, let me ask you a question, how is Andersen Group''s current strength?" No matter what was said, Qiao Ruoyou''s understanding of these things came from her female friends, so she still did not completely understand it.


    "Ann''s?" Xiao Ling was still immersed in the last topic of "shopping", he did not know why Qiao Ruoyou suddenly mentioned Andersen Group to him.


    Bai Keke, you should still have some impression of her, she''s the adopted daughter of the chairman An Zhenxun and the wife of the chairman of the president of the Andersen Group. If we can borrow this east wind to build a good relationship with the Andersen Group, your father''s impression of us, will probably change a lot, so you won''t be suppressed by your brother any longer. "" Alright! "


    Although Qiao Ruoyou was a woman who was usually a little mischievous and had a bit of caution, she was still, on the whole, a person with a true personality. When I am being nice to you, I will sincerely think for your benefit and sincerely help you. Otherwise, Xiao Ling might not be so willing to stay by Qiao Ruoyou''s side and be a strict wife.


    "Andersen Group himself is still very strong, even stronger than my father''s Xiao Group. Because Andersen Group is one of the first enterprises to be developed, they received a lot of preferential policies from the government, and An Zhenxun is also very good at investing, through these many years, his investment insight has always been very unique, to the point where he did not make any big mistakes, and he is even more admired than my father, thus, after so many years, Andersen Group''s internal funds are already rather robust."


    "Oh oh, Andersen Group is really that powerful ¡­"


    "But in truth, there are some problems with the Andersen Group, because they were established for a very long time and the history of the company is very long, so in truth, their internal operation mechanism is already close to decay, many new industries are not even touched upon by them, if they were to maintain such principles and ideas, they would probably be eliminated by the era."


    Xiao Ling was actually a very talented person, if not, Qiao Ruoan would not have been the only one attracted to him. Other than Xiao Ling saying a few flowery words to Qiao Ruoan and playing a few tricks, Qiao Ruoan was also attracted by his charisma and personality, because he did indeed have his own ideas. It was just that he suffered from a platform that he did not reveal, which was suppressed by his brother and father.


    "Xiao Ling, I now know of a piece of news that could even overthrow Andersen Group. This is definitely a chance for you to completely defeat your brother. Qiao Ruoyou looked straight into Xiao Ling''s eyes, his gaze filled with hope and encouragement.


    During this period of time, Xiao Ling had stayed at home to accompany him in nurturing his baby. Sometimes, Xiao Ling even felt that he had gotten used to living such a life, that he wasn''t as cunning as when he was walking in the market, that he didn''t have to fight with his own brother and father, that he didn''t have to suffer their supercilious looks and ridicule for no reason, Xiao Ling finally felt that he was an independent person.


    Therefore, right now, when Qiao Ruoyou suddenly asked Xiao Ling to do something, especially such an important thing, Xiao Ling''s first thought was to retreat.


    Of course, this was only because Xiao Ling was a person, and had a few selfish thoughts in his heart. There were also a lot of practical factors, which was why Xiao Ling felt that Qiao Ruoyou''s words were unreliable.


    Just like what Xiao Ling had said earlier, the Andersen Group herself was a very powerful enterprise. After staying in the dangerous shopping mall for so many years, they must have their own methods and connections.


    Even if they were to let the Xiao Group s compete with the Andersen Group s, there was no guarantee that they would succeed. Now, letting Xiao Ling go down to challenge the Andersen Group s alone, such an action would be akin to hitting a rock with an egg.


    "Ruoxi, do you know what you''re saying? Didn''t you hear what I just said? The Andersen Group''s strength cannot be underestimated, why must we go ants to swallow elephants? "This is something that cannot be done ¡­"


    "What''s more, Andersen Group''s adopted daughter, Bai Keke, isn''t he your good friend? Then why did you still go and deal with Andersen Group? " Xiao Ling had many things he did not understand.


    And when he mentioned Bai Keke, Xiao Ling immediately thought of Bai Keke''s elder sister, who in other words, was An Ruyou. He didn''t know if it was because he missed Qiao Ruoan too much or some other reason, but when he was in contact with An Ruyou previously, for some reason, he felt that An Ruyou was very familiar to him. However, he couldn''t remember who, but he felt a sense of familiarity.


    But Xiao Ling had only interacted with him a few times before, and Qiao Ruoyou coincidentally saw through it, and even grasped onto some clues, causing a lot of trouble. From then on, Xiao Ling also did not have the chance to interact with An Ruyou ever again.


    Xiao Ling also saw this as a form of divine retribution, just like the special fate between him and An Ruyou. If they kept away from each other, it would actually make their lives a little better. But even so, Xiao Ling didn''t have the heart to use and hurt An Ruyou again, so he subconsciously refused Qiao Ruoyou''s words.


    Qiao Ruoyou also could not understand Xiao Ling. Even though he had clearly pointed out a path for him, he was actually here, talking about him from left to right. Xiao Ling, did you stay at home for too long? Have you forgotten your own identity? You are a father, a husband, so all the responsibilities of our family should be yours. Originally, your development in the Shaw''s was not good and you were always overshadowed by your brother, but I was afraid that you would be under too much pressure, so I didn''t say anything. I was even actively trying to help you think of a way, but what are you doing now? Eh? Xiao Ling, ask yourself, what exactly are you thinking? "


    After Qiao Ruoyou finished speaking, she started crying because Qiao Ruoyou had truly helped her out, which was why she had reacted in such a way.


    There were some things that were like a thorn in Qiao Ruoyou''s heart, and every time Qiao Ruoyou thought of it, her heart would feel a dull pain. That was the thing that was seen by when he last went out with her in the bar.


    Although Xiao Ling and An Ruyou had conceded in the end, Qiao Ruoyou had also never forgotten about it. Therefore, when Bai Keke told himself that she had obtained information on An Ruyou''s next plans and projects, Qiao Ruoyou would immediately think of a plan to let Xiao Ling seize this opportunity and destroy Andersen Group in one go. Even if this goal was too big, she would at least let An Ruyou down, and could not let An Ruyou continue to be complacent.


    Qiao Ruoyou had thought of this for a reason, whether it be for Bai Keke, or for Xiao Ling to have a comeback, and at the same time, for her own reasons.


    If it was said that Xiao Ling had a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity and goodwill towards An Ruyou, then Qiao Ruoyou had a kind of natural hostility and antipathy towards him. This kind of feeling came from nowhere and even Qiao Ruoyou herself was unable to explain it clearly, but she was also unable to expunge and eliminate it.


    Xiao Ling was initially conflicted and hesitant, but when he saw that Qiao Ruoyou had shed tears, he immediately panicked. He wanted to find a tissue to wipe away Qiao Ruoyou''s tears, but after panicking, he couldn''t find a tissue, so he could only use his hand to wipe away his tears: "Sorry, sorry Luo You, it''s my fault. My fault, don''t cry, you''re still pregnant and crying is not good for you and your child. Xiao Ling coaxed Qiao Ruoyou incoherently.


    Qiao Ruoyou turned her face away, not wanting Xiao Ling to touch him, she continued to say stubbornly, "I don''t need you to care about me, I know that you are doing this for the sake of a child right? "If that''s the case, then I don''t need this child anymore!"


    After she finished speaking, Qiao Ruoyou seemed to want to struggle free from Xiao Ling''s embrace, and even seemed to have gone mad, madly beating her own stomach.


    No matter if it was a child or Qiao Ruoyou, Xiao Ling didn''t dare let them make the slightest of mistakes. Therefore, Xiao Ling had to use even more strength to control Qiao Ruoyou''s hand, so as to not let her harm him and her child, "Ruo Wei! Calm down! It''s not what you think, it''s not that simple, we have to think it over! Don''t hurt yourself and your children first! "


    No matter who the father was, she was still the mother of the child. Qiao Ruoyou had only played a part in front of Xiao Ling, and wanted Xiao Ling to pity him a little because she wanted to force him to promise to do what she had just said.


    When Xiao Ling saw that An Ruyou was finally no longer doing anything to harm herself, he finally relaxed. He simply did not dare to let his guard down, and continued to coax Qiao Ruoyou: "Ruo You, how can you not believe me? I''m very nervous because it''s you and my child, so I''m even more distressed because of you! "


    Qiao Ruoyou finally quietened down, and it was unknown if it was because she had heard Xiao Ling''s words, but Xiao Ling hugged Qiao Ruoyou and continued to stay behind him, coaxing him softly, "So Ruo Wei, don''t be anxious, okay? No matter what you want me to do, I will do it for you, even if it is going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. It is just that you are in an extremely important and special period, and I cannot leave your side. Now you''re the most important, okay? "


    Even though Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoyou had explained the whole thing, Qiao Ruoyou was still depressed. In the end, she only said one sentence: "I only want you to destroy An Ruyou''s project, I don''t want anything else. I don''t need you to accompany me either."


    "Ruo You, don''t be angry with me, alright? If I don''t stay by your side, what else can you do?"


    "I will pay attention to my own safety! I''m not even a little kid anymore, "Qiao Ruoyou still refused to budge, she was very persistent," Furthermore, you have been staying at home, and have been by my side for too long now. I''ll feel very tired, and this will also make me feel bad, but if you go back to the Shaw''s to work, I won''t think this way to deal with An Ruyou.

 C205

    After An Ruyou stayed in the An clan for a few days, she left the An clan and returned to her residence outside. The other was that after An Ruyou had stayed out for a while, she felt that it was more at ease to stay outside, and would even disturb Yin Zhenzhu and An Zhenxun''s rest when she was inside.


    The other reason was that He Chengyu had always been calling for An Ruyou to come and live with him at his own apartment. Ever since He Chengyu and An Ruyou confirmed their relationship, the two of them had basically been living together.


    could still refuse a single time that A An Ruyou spoke, but He Chengyu basically had to repeat this to him every single day. This kind of kindness was so difficult that An Ruyou was unable to reject it.


    In short, after staying in the An clan for a few days and accompanying An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu for a few days, An Ruyou returned to his residence.


    After An Ruyou told him that he was going back home, He Chengyu had long since rejected all of the social events of the night. She even arranged a candlelight dinner at home in order to welcome An Ruyou back.


    The moment An Ruyou returned to He Chengyu''s residence, she opened the door and discovered that the inside of the house was completely dark. An Ruyou was a little puzzled, that can''t be, she had clearly informed He Chengyu in advance, she had even agreed to it, and had not said what she was doing tonight either.


    As An Ruyou suspected, she wanted to switch on the light at the entrance, but just as she extended her hand out, a candle suddenly lit up in the direction of the dining table in the room before she could even touch the light switch. She caught one after another, knowing that the candles on the dining table were all lit up, and had been placed in a heart-shaped shape with extreme care.


    An Ruyou covered his mouth in shock, but a surprised voice still came out from his mouth, "Oh my god, Cheng Yu, what are you doing!" Although she felt slightly reprimanded, An Ruyou''s shock and joy was still obvious.


    After lighting up all the candles, He Chengyu finally walked to the door to welcome him.


    He Chengyu didn''t say anything as he held An Ruyou and lowered his head to kiss An Ruyou''s lips. It was soft and gentle, but he didn''t let go of any corner in An Ruyou''s mouth. He wanted to let An Ruyou personally feel her longing for An Ruyou these past few days.


    An Ruyou was exceptionally obedient today. Almost at the same time He Chengyu reached his hands out to support his waist, An Ruyou immediately wrapped her arms around He Chengyu''s neck. It was an almost natural conditioned reflex.


    Considering that An Ruyou had worked hard on the shift for the entire day and had not eaten dinner, He Chengyu decided to stop the car in time and used his forehead to touch An Ruyou''s forehead: "You Zou, I haven''t seen you for a long time, did you miss me? "Hrm?"


    He Chengyu''s voice was very magnetic to begin with, but now that he purposely suppressed his voice and whispered into An Ruyou''s ear, not only could An Ruyou not take it, it was likely that any woman would be unable to take it.


    An Ruyou was still a little shy, dodging He Chengyu''s extremely close stare, and lightly patted his chest: "What nonsense are you spouting? "It''s been a few days since we last met. It''s obviously only been two days ¡­"


    "Is that so? But I feel that one day of not seeing each other is like three autumns. If that is the case, then it has been six years since we last met, don''t you think? " He Chengyu seemed to be addicted to it.


    However, An Ruyou''s face was now as red as a lobster. She could no longer stand the ambiguous atmosphere, so she left through the gap between He Chengyu and the wall and ran towards the dining hall with small steps. As she ran, she even said, "Hey, how can you be so numb now ¡­"


    When she saw the dishes on the table, An Ruyou exclaimed once again. It was not for any other reason, it was because these dishes were truly exquisite and sumptuous, as if they were only made late in an exquisite western restaurant. It didn''t seem like someone could make them at home.


    Therefore, An Ruyou immediately turned around and suspiciously asked He Chengyu, "Cheng Yu, tell me the truth, did you really make this yourself? "Why do I feel like you asked the chef to come home and cook it ¡­" An Ruyou pointed to the cold western steak, French foie gras, fried rice with cheese, fruit and vegetable salad, and two cups of high-end red wine on the table.


    First, he helped An Ruyou pull up the chair, and then, without being modest at all, he said to An Ruyou: "These are all personally made by me, and just to welcome you back. Others might not have such blessings, but you actually dared to doubt me after eating the dishes that I, He Chengyu, cooked? "Hrm?"


    "Wow, then I''m really lucky. And CEO He is really amazing! This little girl is impressed! " An Ruyou said mischievously.


    During dinner time, An Ruyou officially proposed to He Chengyu that he should buy all of the games he had previously developed so that He Chengyu''s Ho Group could develop and expand in the future. An Ruyou himself was only one of the developers of the game and only needed to reserve the right to sign on her own.


    Actually, from the first day that He Chengyu and An Ruyou worked together, He Chengyu had already thought of the results. After all, An Ruyou''s Workshop was really too small, and if not for the fact that they were working together with the Ho Group, they probably wouldn''t even have achieved such good results in this game project.


    But He Chengyu had also thought of an even worse outcome, and that was the game that An Ruyou and the others had developed. When it was halfway through development, it might have stopped due to various reasons, and that way the Ho Group would have to bear a portion of the losses.


    However, He Chengyu could still bear to bear any losses. After all, no one would be able to only do business making money walking in the market. Moreover, He Chengyu''s own goal was not that pure from the start. He did this so that he could have a reasonable and frequent chance to contact An Ruyou, which was why he was investing into An Ruyou''s future prospects.


    Maybe it was because there were a lot of things in the world that happened unintentionally, causing He Chengyu to feel surprised, and maybe it was something that he had never thought about, but actually happened. An Ruyou and her few employees actually relied on their hard work to complete this game.


    Therefore, regardless of whether An Ruyou had made this request or not, He Chengyu had still brought it up. This could possibly be the mutual understanding between the two of them, because He Chengyu also had this intention, so He Chengyu agreed to An Ruyou''s words without hesitation.


    "Then I still have to thank you for fulfilling my wish!" Do you and I have anything else to say to each other?


    An Ruyou giggled, "But I have another presumptuous request ¡­" An Ruyou also did not stand on ceremony with He Chengyu. If there was anything, she would directly speak to He Chengyu.


    "No problem," Before he could even hear what An Ruyou had to say, He Chengyu had already agreed. No matter what An Ruyou wanted to do, if she wanted help, He Chengyu would do it for him.


    I have two employees, you should have seen them before. One is an expert in computers, the other is my secretary and assistant, that young girl, Kong Xiaomi, although I am back in Andersen Group now to continue working, but the two of them have not been properly arranged. I just want to ask, can your Ho Group accept them as employees?


    Although An Ruyou''s previous studio was now dissolved, in An Ruyou''s heart, she still treated Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi as her friends. Therefore, even if they did not work together in the future, An Ruyou still wanted to help Zhang Minzhi and find a good home for them, within the limits of her own abilities.


    "En En, this is natural, we can also be considered a commercial acquisition, and will follow the normal purchase procedures. Moreover, we should be able to settle it quickly, that Mr. Zhang can be an intern in Technical Department for a month, and if he can successfully pass the intern period, he will naturally become one of the employees of our Ho Group."


    Brother Minzhi has always treated Technical Department of the Ho Group as his own dream. If he knew that he could enter the Technical Department, he would definitely be very happy, and his sister-in-law and children would definitely be very happy as well!


    An Ruyou was genuinely happy for Zhang Minzhi. Ho Group''s computer technology had always been very strong, and back then, she had merely been cooperating with Ho Group. Zhang Minzhi was extremely happy because he finally had the chance to work together with those great gods in the world of computer technology. If he knew that he could become an official employee of the Ho Group, his dream would truly come true.


    "Then what about Kong Xiaomi? What are you going to do with her? "


    He Chengyu had originally thought that An Ruyou would try to understand it herself, but seeing An Ruyou''s serious expression, as if she really couldn''t react at all, He Chengyu really couldn''t resist anymore. He could only mutter in a soft and helpless voice, "Little fool ¡­"


    Seeing that An Ruyou was even more confused, He Chengyu patiently explained to him, "Why haven''t you reacted yet? Kong Xiaomi and Lin Minghe both loved each other, and had good feelings for each other. It''s just that Kong Xiaomi is too innocent, and Lin Minghe is too much of a gentleman, so they always had a layer of window paper between them, which was not broken yet, and since Kong Xiaomi can now arrange a new job, I might as well greet Kong Xiaomi and let him go to his company to work as a citizen. I can also do a favor for him and let their relationship get along well, and have a good ending as soon as possible.


    "Right, right, right. It''s really like that. Why didn''t I think of it before ¡­" However, An Ruyou was puzzled for a second, and then she started to feel gratified, because An Ruyou was older than him, and had more experience than him, so An Ruyou had always treated Kong Xiaomi as her younger sister. She also knew that Kong Xiaomi cared a lot about him, and the two of them having the chance to work together could not be any better.


    "Wow, Brother Chengyu, you''re so smart. You''re really something. I''m going to have to learn more from you in the future. We can be considered the beauties of adulthood now."

 C206

    Therefore, on the second day, when An Ruyou was resting at noon, she drove all the way from Andersen Group to Ho Group in order to deliver this extremely good news to Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi personally. It was also to bid them farewell and tell them that their studio was going to be disbanded soon.


    In the vicinity of Ho Group, there were many high-grade restaurants such as western restaurants and daily necessities. But An Ruyou and Kong Xiaomi had a lively lunch together today, so they specifically booked a private room on the seabed a bit further away. According to what An Ruyou knew, Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi seemed to like eating hotpot very much, and it had been a long time since An Ruyou had eaten hotpot herself.


    He Chengyu also knew that An Ruyou would be inviting Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi for lunch this afternoon, and He Chengyu also wanted to have lunch with him until the end, so he humbly suggested to An Ruyou that if he could have lunch with them, he should treat himself.


    But He Chengyu was rejected mercilessly by An Ruyou, the reason was sufficient: "This is the last meal of the few of us celebrating the success of the project, you are a dignified CEO of the Ho Group, if you were to eat this meal with us, I feel that it would be fine, it doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid that Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi will not let it go, is that not going to be interesting?"


    No matter what He Chengyu said, An Ruyou just did not agree, "My CEO He, you should just properly eat at the company. We don''t need to eat lunch together, do we?" Seeing that there was no way to persuade her, He Chengyu had no choice but to compromise.


    After arriving at the Ho Group, An Ruyou did not go upstairs. She was afraid that once she talked with He Chengyu, there might be no end, so she made an appointment with Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi to wait for the two of them downstairs. Then, she would drive the car to take them out for dinner.


    Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi were not late. When it was time for lunch break, the two of them hurried to the agreed place with An Ruyou. In fact, the two of them had already guessed what was going to happen next.


    "Ru You!" The moment Kong Xiaomi walked out of the revolving door on the first floor, she saw An Ruyou''s car parked in front of the side door.


    An Ruyou intentionally stood outside the carriage door, waiting for Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi. Although it was already late autumn, the weather was good today.


    Kong Xiaomi was in a rush, adding on to the fact that she was wearing too much, the inertia was too big, so she did not stop the car, and rushed into An Ruyou''s embrace.


    Fortunately, An Ruyou had long understood Kong Xiaomi''s reckless personality. Although there were many swaps in the places where Kong Xiaomi was present, there were also times where accidents would occur. Because An Ruyou was already prepared for Kong Xiaomi to rush over, he was not too shocked.


    Upon seeing Kong Xiaomi, An Ruyou laughed, "Xiao Mi, why are you still so cute? Not even looking at the road? What would you do if you were to fall into someone else''s arms? " An Ruyou said to Kong Xiaomi with a smile.


    "It can''t be anyone else''s. I just saw it right, it''s you, Elder Sister Ru Lu, I just came running over here because I want to see you. It''s been a long time since we last met, hahaha ¡­" The moment Kong Xiaomi saw An Ruyou, he could not stop talking, especially after not seeing An Ruyou for such a long time, she became even more serious.


    After Kong Xiaomi finished speaking, coincidentally, Zhang Minzhi also leisurely walked over. She and An Ruyou both simply nodded his head in greeting.


    "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s go eat hotpot!"


    After arriving at the hotpot restaurant, the steaming hot atmosphere in the restaurant was immediately banished. The desolate and cold feeling brought about by the late autumn was replaced with a fiery and excited feeling. An Ruyou had booked a private room in advance. It could be considered quiet in the middle of the night, as she could feel the lively atmosphere in the restaurant, and the fact that she could not be disturbed by others, she had her own space.


    An Ruyou gave all the rights to ordering dishes to both Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi. Zhang Minzhi was not very interested in all of this, nor was he as knowledgeable as Kong Xiaomi, so in the end, it was Kong Xiaomi who was responsible for ordering dishes. However, Kong Xiaomi really liked ordering dishes and seemed to be very knowledgeable about it, it was a combination of meat and vegetables, and it was enough for three people to eat, so it wasn''t too wasteful.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, An Ruyou officially informed Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi: "Mu Zhi, Xiao Mi, inviting the two of you out for dinner today is actually a very important matter, moreover, it should be considered a great matter. I have to tell you two, that''s why I chose this place on purpose, because I don''t want to say it in the heavy atmosphere of the office ¡­"


    Looking at the expressions in Kong Xiaomi''s and her eyes, An Ruyou still said the following words: "Moreover, this is our farewell meal. Because, our studio, from today onwards, can be considered to have officially disbanded."


    After he finished speaking, the room went silent for a few seconds. An Ruyou was waiting for Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi''s reactions, but both Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi didn''t know how to react.


    Originally, the two of them thought that maybe An Ruyou had told them that the company had not received any new projects or quests and continued to follow up on the game. However, she actually told them so suddenly that the studio was dissolved, and didn''t even have the chance to refute him.


    Kong Xiaomi''s eyes immediately turned red, the happy and excited look on her face disappeared without a trace. The first thought in Kong Xiaomi''s mind was not about the future livelihood or anything similar. She was thinking that she really liked her current job, if this workshop was dissolved just like that, then she might not be able to see An Ruyou again in the future. She might not be able to work in a big business like Ho Group.


    This time, Zhang Minzhi was not indifferent either. He still maintained his inherent silence, but this was the first time An Ruyou had ever seen Zhang Minzhi take out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from her pockets. In the past, for the sake of developing a game, no matter how much harder he had to endure during the night, An Ruyou had never seen Zhang Minzhi smoking before, nor did she see any cigarette butts in the trash can.


    However, when Zhang Minzhi thought about how he was in a public place, he put away his lighter, but did not light up his cigarette in the end.


    As a middle-aged man who was close to thirty years old, the problems that Zhang Minzhi could think of were actually a lot more realistic than the naive and romantic little girls of Kong Xiaomi''s age. Amongst all the work that Zhang Minzhi had done, the game development project that he had been working with the Ho Group on had the best treatment for him.


    Zhang Minzhi now had a wife and children, so he still valued the salary of a job. A few days ago, when he had successfully logged on to the game and received a large amount of bonuses, Zhang Minzhi had even gone home to tell his wife that he wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore. He already had the power and the opportunity to let her and his child live a better life, but it had only been a few days, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to lose his job again.


    However, Zhang Minzhi and Kong Xiaomi''s series of thoughts were only for a few seconds. Because he just happened to get in time with the waiter last time, An Ruyou''s words were cut off.


    After the waiter left, An Ruyou realized that something was wrong with the expressions of Kong Xiaomi and the others. An Ruyou slightly reacted, recalling that what she had just said was suddenly interrupted by the dishes being served. It was very likely that Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi had misunderstood her meaning, and had caused a huge ruckus.


    Sure enough, just as the waiter left the private room, Kong Xiaomi said with a sobbing tone of voice, as if she was wronged, "Sister Ru You, why did you dissolve our studio? Was it something we did that dissatisfied you? "You can even bring it up, we''re willing to correct it. It''s so sudden to have so many of you ¡­"


    Even though Zhang Minzhi didn''t say anything, his eyes looked at An Ruyou with a heavy gaze, as if he was responding to Kong Xiaomi''s words.


    At this moment, An Ruyou felt a huge pressure on him. How did a normal thing turn into this? An Ruyou quickly took a few tissue and handed it over to Kong Xiaomi, allowing him to wipe her own tears.


    Then, he casually took the case that Zhang Minzhi had placed in front of him, and said: "I should say that the two of you want to order something, right? "Seriously, can you listen to what I have to say? I still have some good news to tell you two. Hurry up and smile for me. Otherwise, I won''t tell you anymore!"


    "Huh?" Only then did Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi realize that they were indeed a little emotional. After tidying up their emotions, they continued to listen to An Ruyou.


    "The game project that we developed together before has already achieved its initial success and is now operational. There shouldn''t be too much problems following that, after all, it is what we watch form day and night." Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi both nodded silently.


    "I have also considered many things, but our little studio is still too small, and won''t be able to create a climate, so I have discussed it with He Chengyu. The Ho Group will officially purchase it, and we can continue with the game project."


    "You two, hey, what were you two so blindly worried about just now? Although our studio has been dissolved, do you think I will ignore the two of you? Am I not good enough for the two of you? What are you thinking of me? " An Ruyou said jokingly, but it made both Kong Xiaomi and Zhang Minzhi''s faces turn hot, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Alright, I''m not going to beat around the bush with you two. I''ve already asked your questions for you guys regarding your next step of work. Of course, the final choice is still up to you. After that, An Ruyou told the two of them about what she had discussed with He Chengyu the night before.


    After Zhang Minzhi finished listening, gratitude filled his words. He was not good with words, so he did not say anything, just picked up the beer on the table and poured himself a full cup, "Thank you, Anzhong! I don''t know how to say anything, this toast is to you! "Thank you!" After he finished speaking, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Kong Xiaomi was not willing to fall behind, so she poured a cup of wine and took a big gulp, and was stopped.

 C207

    "Alright, what are you doing? Are you planning to get drunk here in the middle of the day? Hurry up and eat, don''t just drink, you little girl, don''t do as you please, a woman should be a bit more ladylike! "


    Even if she wouldn''t lead the two anymore, An Ruyou was still used to managing the two of them.


    "I say, Anzhong, are you not clear about the situation? After entering this place, they are all my employees, so you can''t continue managing my employees!" Lin Chengyu started to joke.


    After a series of discussions, the two who thought that they would lose their jobs turned dark and turned cold. Since the four of them had reached a consensus, An Ruyou''s appetite was very good.


    "Are you planning to continue doing some development?" This... It''s not that different from what you did before. I thought you were just going to do AR research and development! "


    After parting with everyone, An Ruyou, who had originally planned to return home, went back to her father''s place to discuss her own project with him. As for his daughter''s idea to create a game and then use AR technology, he felt that it wasn''t appropriate, so she raised her doubts.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Could it be that you are not confident in my plan? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time! "


    He was silent for a little while, "Let me see your plan. Since you''ve been thinking about it for a long time, Schedule should have one, right?"


    After looking at his daughter''s recent changes, An Zhenxun believed that this An Ruyou must have done a good job on the Schedule. Even if he were to speak about these plans, it would be better to listen to the numbers.


    "Alright, I knew that you would ask me for it. It was done long ago. I happened to put it at home last time, so I''ll show it to you then!" After getting up, An Ruyou walked towards her room and looked at her daughter with gratitude.


    On Schedule, there were detailed descriptions of her daughter''s plans, her plans for the future, and so on. She was simply a live project, and let others see her full of fantasies, as well as her analysis and strategies for the future.


    After looking at it, An Zhenxun said, "Girl, you keep such an important thing at home. If someone saw it, if they had any ulterior motives, wouldn''t your plans be a gift? You''re too careless. This kind of thing is better left in the safe! Go back and get the company to press a safe for you! "


    "I have everything there, so you don''t have to worry about that. This thing isn''t in any other place, so why don''t you worry about it?" Facing her father''s concern, An Ruyou did not feel uneasy at all. She felt that her home was safer than anywhere else, and furthermore, Bai Keke was no longer staying here. No one would be able to enter his room, and everyone was locked in, so it was a relatively safe place.


    "You really have too little experience. Only by being careful will you be able to create a ten thousand year old ship!"


    An Zhenxun, who had been in the market for a long time, had always protected his Schedule, so he wouldn''t stay anywhere like this. To him, this was also considered a form of warning to his daughter, because the market and the battlefield were the same, where one step wrong would cause one''s bones to shatter, this logic was common no matter where it was.


    Dad talked for a long time before An Ruyou expressed her determination immediately. She would definitely pay attention to the topic at hand.


    "Mm, not bad, but are you sure that no one knows about this?"


    Facing this woman who had no brains, the mysterious man did it to protect himself, and after asking his a few more questions, Bai Keke did not disappoint him, his brain was spinning slowly, stuttering no, the mysterious man was unhappy, and immediately questioned her about who knew about the things that had happened.


    "Yes ¡­" Qiao Ruoan... But don''t worry, she hates An Ruyou and it was she who helped me think of a solution, so we can trust her! " He was trying to explain everything with a guilty conscience, hoping that the mysterious man would accept his reasons.


    I don''t want you to do anything big. I know this woman, since only she knows about it, then I will let her know about it, and it won''t be bad for her. Next time, please take note of it.


    Of course he meant it had to, Bai Keke clearly replied to him.


    After the call ended, Bai Keke looked extremely unhappy. For some reason, even though he was guided by this mysterious fellow to the point where he looked like one of his subordinates, he was actually powerless to resist, and for someone who he had never met, he could actually order him around, but what could he do? Currently, only he could help him, at the very least, every time he could help him turn the situation around and occasionally deal with An Ruyou.


    Xiao Ling, who was at home accompanying a hot-tempered pregnant woman, was following his wife''s instructions and watching his computer handle the company''s matters. Just as he opened up a mysterious email, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "What are you wailing for? Do you really need to look at the documents?" It''s not like you haven''t dealt with it before! "


    "NO!" This document is not from our company! "


    Qiao Ruoan only rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not from your company, so just delete it. Don''t you know that a lot of swindlers have been sending some strange documents recently? Are you going to be one of those conned idiots too? "


    "You ¡­ This is An Ruyou''s Schedule. If you don''t plan to take a look, I will delete it! "


    As he spoke, he pretended to be thinking about the mouse.


    "Schedule ¡­"


    Suddenly recalling something, Qiao Ruoan hurriedly stood up and walked over without caring about his stomach.


    "Let me see."


    Previously, Bai Keke had told his that he wanted An Ruyou''s share of the Schedule s at home. At that time, she thought he did not know what that guy wanted, but after seeing this Schedule, she understood what Bai Keke meant. Furthermore, this Schedule that had appeared in Ling Xiao''s hands somehow seemed to be the one that the woman wanted to steal at that time.


    It was just that she did not understand who sent him this. Logically speaking, Bai Keke should not know about his mailbox.


    "Who sent it to you?"


    "I don''t know either. It''s just an unfamiliar email, and I can''t find the sender. It seems like it was forcefully sent to me through some hacker''s method. There''s no one here at all, it''s as if it just appeared out of thin air!"


    "Oh?"


    Qiao Ruoan started to ponder, this method was definitely not something that that girl Bai Keke could pull off, how could she know of such an capable person, she was just a student, and furthermore there would be no one who would follow her to ruin An Ruyou''s plans. Could it be that she had an expert backing her up, otherwise, why would she make a move on Schedule?


    Ignoring all of this, she read the contents carefully, then asked: "What do you think this Schedule is used for?"


    Xiao Ling had just seized the opportunity to take a look at it, and said with a stern face: "Of course, this Schedule is very detailed, and this project looks pretty good. If the products produced by this project were to be released earlier ¡­ Even if the Ann''s''s plan was ruined, if they were to let someone else take the initiative to do it, it would undoubtedly be a loss. The development of this game, as well as the development of new technologies, are all new areas. If I were to try to figure it out, it will definitely cost a lot of money! "


    Listening to his analysis, Qiao Ruoan did not feel that it would bring his any great benefits. However, he could tell that if anything went wrong with this plan, An Ruyou''s side would suffer huge losses.


    "Then do you have any way of doing it? Let their Ann''s suffer a good loss, and let their losses spread to their mouths!"


    When these words came out, Xiao Ling''s mouth could fit as much as a ping pong ball. He regretted speaking in such detail, and he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. This is not a question of whether or not I have the ability, but rather, this plan needs a certain amount of support. Not to mention whether or not our family will support me, even if we don''t have any support left in our family, we still have to take some risks on this. I understand what you''re thinking, but you might end up dying together, or... If we can''t do it, not only would we waste our time, we would also be in trouble. You know that too, this is Ann''s''s plan! They''ll say we stole it! "


    Qiao Ruoan laughed coldly: "Steal? "Hehe, what does it have to do with us, who knows if you deleted this document or not, we''ve seen their Schedule, and there''s no sender, we can''t find the source of it. What are you worried about, even if we find out about it, it probably doesn''t have anything to do with us!"


    "What do you mean?"


    She did not reply, but after some thought, she felt that this was an opportunity that could be used to make good use of. She indicated that this matter should be considered from a long-term perspective.


    After chatting with his father for a long time, An Zhenxun did not display any sort of surprise or admiration, just a poker face. After hearing himself say so much, he quietly looked at his father and asked: "What do you think?"


    "Mm ¡­" Why didn''t you see your thoughts in your Schedule! "


    "Of course, this thing is improving a bit, isn''t it?" "This is just my first thought. There are a lot of things that are on my mind, and I just want to make it a little more perfect."


    "However, do you think that the things you mentioned can be done with current techniques? You want people to be involved in the game? This is different from a movie. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s not something that can be done with a simple AR technique! "


    Indeed, his thoughts were very advanced. Based on the current technology, everyone would think the same way. Therefore, his father''s worries were also in his mind.


    "That''s right, AR can only solve the visual and brain experiences. I plan to make some adjustments to the story''s model, but there isn''t a good solution, so far. However, if I pass the story''s experiential learning and deepen the user''s experience, plus some appropriate reality rewards to deepen the user''s viscosity, do you think that this project will have anything to offer?"

 C208

    An Zhenxun smiled faintly and nodded his head. Indeed, if he entered the game with vision, it would make people feel that he was the real thing, then it would be very difficult to achieve a breakthrough in the field, and at that time, it would be very difficult for him to not get popular. However, the benefits of a game would not just come from the fire, but also the later stages of the sales industry, he had yet to see how his daughter would gain benefits from it.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    "Oh? You know what I''m thinking? Then tell me! "


    was becoming more and more interested in his daughter. Not only did this girl have a business mind, she also had a business sense of smell and seemed to be able to guess people''s hearts. If not for him getting along with her day and night, he would have suspected that this girl was actually his own daughter.


    Just a moment ago, An Ruyou had seen the word "benefit" in An Zhenxun''s profound eyes, so she understood that her father was thinking about how this thing could be used to collect benefits.


    "Actually and obviously, in this game, people not only want to experience the life of the game, but also the life in reality. You should remember that I am online now in this game, which imitates our life, in which you can choose your own life to do different things, but here, in this game, you can let everyone gather on a lonely island, where people can work together to complete different things, and in real life, you can work through your own step by step to achieve the peak of success in the game. Since it is a business, then of course you must invest in it. This requires you to run your business well... And, in this business operation, I intend to set up a fund to reward those who have brains, to give them a handsome reward fund in real life. "


    "What?" You still want to give money to the users? "


    This was the first time he heard that a game needed rewards for its users, and it was even real money. This made An Zhenxun curious, and he became more and more interested in his daughter''s project.


    "Yes?" And it''s not a small amount at all! "


    "Then aren''t you afraid of losing money? If you don''t have so many people to pay for it and others meet your requirements, what will you do?!"


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes, and then said: "Of course the wool grows on the sheep, I do not have the money. In the story that I have set here, it is not so easy for people to meet the requirements, but to achieve the requirements, one needs to invest a lot of money. After a series of things, the larger the business inside, the more investment is required, and it will take at least two years to have the qualifications to receive this award. You said that only a few of these kinds of people can appear in the next few years. Furthermore, through their own credits, we have already earned funds for this award. At most, all of the users gather funds for one person, so ¡­ We don''t need to even think about the funds for this award! "


    "Alright, you''re really a cunning little businessman. You let others use their own money to reward yourself, and with such a large amount of money, you can increase the adhesion of the users. Just like you said, once you qualify, those users will be able to play your game everyday! "You''re really amazing!"


    An Zhenxun understood his daughter''s meaning, this meant that from the moment you started liking this game, the more you wanted to play, the harder it became to stop, and in the end, you would only want to play more and more, and would not give up just because you were tired of it.


    "Haha, and that''s not all, you have to know that everything here is the same as ours, all business practices and laws are the same as reality, if the people here can start a business with their own hands, through small investments, it would prove that this user has a certain amount of business ability, and in the background we would analyze the data, and when the time comes, we can use these kinds of people to go network, come to our Ann''s to work, there are all kinds of people here, all kinds of people can be found."


    Hearing this, An Zhenxun felt that his daughter had an amazing idea, she could actually find someone with talent in this game to take him in, he couldn''t help but admire his daughter''s idea.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know. If people were to know your thoughts, would they worry about losing their jobs? Are you doing this to rob them of their jobs!"


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Look at how you speak, it''s as if there are geniuses everywhere, after all, there are very few of these talents, so normal people, wouldn''t they still have to come to interview and recruit?! I don''t have the ability to steal his job! Besides, personnel work is not just about this. "


    He didn''t expect that his imaginative daughter would get serious. He couldn''t help but joke, "Silly child, I can''t even think of such things. You''re really serious!"


    Realizing that she had been deceived by her father, she chided him somewhat angrily.


    Besides An Ruyou and Qiao Ruoan, there was another person who knew of An Ruyou''s plan. Moreover, this person was different from them, at least in terms of age, there was a gap between them and him, so she could be considered an old man.


    The old man looked out the window as the memories of the past replayed themselves in his mind. He had a high-spirited appearance between his brows, obviously out of proportion to his age. It could be said that he was an old man not old.


    "Are you really going to leave with him?"


    "Please let me go, he''s my boyfriend, we don''t have any relationship. I don''t have the right to ask who I want to leave you."


    In that era long, long ago, there were very few people who would muster up the courage to pursue their own happiness. Normally, it was the words of their parents, but the old man was an accident, it was a pity that this accident of his was used the wrong place, the wrong person, it was used on a woman who didn''t love him, but ¡­ The old man, however, was stubborn for the rest of his life.


    "Why haven''t you found out?" What are you guys doing? Is the company raising you guys for you to come here to play? He couldn''t even do such a simple thing? Is this how my computer is casually hacked into by others? What use is there in having your network security department! "


    Although his tone was calm, between the lines of the old man''s words, it caused some sweat to seep out from the foreheads of his subordinates ¡­


    "puerariae radix... They have already done their best, the other party is a very powerful expert, it seems like he is not from home, otherwise it would not be so hard to deal with him, it should be an expert from overseas, the signal that our people are tracking is from overseas, we just found some information, now, these people have disappeared without a trace, there''s no way to find them! "


    The man looked at his men. A young man who was typing on a keyboard shook his head. The man sighed.


    "Humph!" Someone actually dares to attack me, regardless of where they are, get it straight. Otherwise, I will be casually teased by others like that, and when word of this gets out, won''t those people who are here see my puerariae radix as a joke? "


    "Yes ¡­" But puerariae radix, look at the person who hacked into the computer ¡­ He is not here for us, and the information he brought you is from the Ann''s, what is his purpose? "


    Light gathered in his eyes, puerariae radix said with certainty: "Don''t even think about it, borrowing a knife to kill is obvious. Otherwise, why would you give it to me? Take a look at this information, I think it should be very useful to Ann''s, otherwise they wouldn''t have painstakingly invaded my place! "


    The man listened to her and immediately adjusted his glasses as he quietly watched.


    "Sigh ~ This ¡­" This should be the Schedule of the Ann''s, from the looks of it, this should be their plan. puerariae radix''s project is not bad, and this Schedule is very detailed, and will be used whenever you can get it! " As the newly-hired career manager of the puerariae radix, he was no less sensitive to business and projects than the family members of those large corporations. He immediately saw the prospects of the project and even began to think of a profit model for the project.


    "It seems like this An clan has offended someone. They actually have someone using such a despicable method to deal with them. Hehe, you sure have some skills. You even have such a secret thing in your hands!"


    "Then we ¡­" the man asked.


    "Since they want to borrow our weapons to kill someone, then we will satisfy them. Since they are their enemies, then we will not be our enemies, even if we are not friends, but the people we have to deal with are all the same. Oh right, you should continue to investigate the whereabouts of these people, and to be able to find the opposition between us and the An clan, this kind of character is definitely not ordinary, I do not want to be used as a gun without knowing anything!"


    "Alright!"


    An Ruyou probably never would have thought that her plans would be discovered by her two arch-enemies, the Ann''s. Furthermore, they were both in her own hands.


    "How is it? Are you home yet? Just now, when I called your home and there was no one to pick you up, I guessed that you would be at your father''s place! "


    After explaining her plan to An Zhenxun, An Ruyou received a call from Lin Chengyu on her way home.


    "Soon, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to have a chat with you because I''m bored. How is it? Have you already talked to your father about your project? What did he say! "


    An Ruyou patiently relayed the conversation between the two of them to Lin Chengyu. After he heard it, he thought for a long time before exclaiming, "Then after you do this, won''t the game that I just bought from you be ruined? This will definitely be a blow to your new game! "


    An Ruyou smiled and said: "That won''t happen, I have already thought about it.


    "Alliance?"

 C209

    "What do you mean? What''s an alliance? "


    "In other words, the users on your side can continue to play on your side. Their achievements there will be transferred to me. Our account can be used, which means that whether it is you or me, we can continue to use it. So it doesn''t matter which platform we are on, we can cooperate with outsiders!" You also launched some new series to keep your own users, but you also experienced our life here, so it won''t affect you! Isn''t it? "


    Lin Chengyu understood what she meant, and laughed: "You sure can think of something!"


    "What era is it now? Isn''t the strategic alliance the most important thing? Win-win is the eternal victory. I believe that benefits are something that should never be enjoyed alone. Sharing it with others will last for a long time, otherwise ¡­" How can thousands of years of history experience so many uprisings and upheavals? It''s just that the dictatorship is not a durable one after all. "


    It was obviously just a phone call, but An Ruyou had never thought that she would start a long story again. With her clear mind and long term rational analysis, she was both happy and helpless.


    But then again, wasn''t I attracted by her current appearance? If she was still that naive and weak look back then, I probably wouldn''t be interested in her at all and would instead regret reneging the marriage now. If I hadn''t reneged on the marriage, perhaps the two of them would have already had children now ¡­


    Andersen Group.


    After obtaining the approval of various shareholders and with An Zhenxun''s attitude, the Schedule was quickly brought up on the agenda. The Ann''s took out enough funds to provide the research and development of the An Ruyou project, and under Lin Chengyu''s introductions, with the help of a hunter, they excavated quite a few talented people in many places and joined their own team. They added a lot of ability resources to the project, making it a very good start to it.


    "Yes, Anzhong take a look at this."


    The programmer who developed the software gave An Ruyou a lens. After wearing it, she felt that she was in the middle of these tall buildings, and suddenly felt that she had crossed over to the main street.


    "How is Anzhong? Do you feel like you''re outside? Take a look at those people and see if they''re real or not! "


    "Un, indeed? Is this the effect we''ll have in the future? "Hmm, not bad!"


    The programmer replied, "That''s not it. The lens I gave you is incomplete, and the software has not reached the final stage of development, so we can let you have a taste of it. When the R & D department''s AR development is completed, we can add in the game to make it more suitable for our products.


    She was already very satisfied with the current result, and did not expect that it would still not have the desired effect. If it was done, it would definitely look even better, and she would be very satisfied in her heart.


    "Un, then you guys have to work hard. You have to make our game more realistic and give us a stronger feel!"


    "Alright, no problem. You can rest assured!"


    Suddenly, she thought of a problem. If someone didn''t choose her game because the price of the product was too high, wouldn''t that be a complete loss? She voiced out her doubts.


    "Haha, Anzhong, it seems you don''t like to play games!"


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that! "


    "If it is someone who really likes to play games, no one will choose to not play games because of the need to buy equipment. Not to mention this, choosing many games in the market requires better equipment to let them experience a better sense of comfort, people who spend money to buy better equipment are everywhere, and even some things are extremely expensive. There are still many people who buy things like this, so the problem you are worried about will not happen. They do not like to play games at all. After all, not everyone can play games.


    What he said was right, An Ruyou indeed did not like to play games, so she did not understand the hearts of these people.


    "I''m back!"


    On the way back from the company, An Ruyou received a call from her mother. An Ruyou turned around and went back to the An clan.


    "Elder sister, you''re back!"


    "Eh?"


    She never thought that this guy would actually come again. The last time he came, he did not come again for a long time, and he was preparing to come back often!


    "Yeah, when did you arrive?"


    "Keke just arrived as well. I asked her to come back. Come in quickly and get ready to eat!" I''m almost done over there! " Mother came out of the kitchen.


    When An Zhenxun saw his daughter, he gestured for her to come over.


    "Dad!"


    "Hmm, why did you just come back from the company?" Look at this point... Are you all working overtime? "


    "Yeah, the project is already in the later stages. The prototype of the game has been created and the products have also reached the final stages of development. I plan to complete all of them as quickly as possible. When I first arrived, I even looked at our project ¡­" En ¡­ Not bad! "


    "Really!?" Since you''ve already said it''s not bad, then it shouldn''t be a mistake! I''ll take a look when I have time! "


    Bai Keke stood at the side, listening to the two of them talking, which he did not understand, felt that it was unnecessary, and could only look at the two of them obediently. However, hearing An Ruyou say that his project was almost done, she was a little unwilling in his heart, he had clearly provided her Schedule to the mysterious man, and the mysterious man had guaranteed that he would ruin her plans, but why was there no one here, causing Bai Keke to suspect that his previous adventure was a waste.


    "Alright, you two father and daughter, stop talking about work here. Hurry up and come over to eat. Since Keke is here, ignore her. Come over here for dinner!"


    "No ¡­." No worries, Auntie ¡­ Uncle and sister are busy, don''t worry about me! "


    An Zhenxun was also a little helpless. This wife of his was really kindhearted, thinking about Bai Keke forever, yet being unable to say anything about it. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Bai Keke, the rest of them sat at the dining table and ate.


    The city was bustling at night, so An Ruyou drove a new SUV and started to read slowly. After eating dinner just now, she didn''t want to go back to her own residence, but she didn''t know where to go, so she started to wander the streets aimlessly.


    The passenger phone started to vibrate. An Ruyou saw that it was Lin Chengyu calling, so she pressed the Bluetooth earpiece beside her ear to answer it.


    "What''s wrong, Boss Lin? You''re not lonely this late at night, are you? You want to talk to me about love?"


    "Where are you?"


    Listening to his tone, An Ruyou felt that he was very serious and became serious, "What''s wrong? Why are you so serious? "


    Lin Chengyu paused for a moment before saying, "I am actually fine with it! But your Ann''s... "No, it should be something happening to your new project!"


    How could this fellow suddenly call to inform her that something was going to happen? She was extremely confused, and angrily said to Lin Chengyu: "I''m telling you, do not use this joke on me, I''ve been watching this project for the entire day, and everything is going well, my developer has already told me that there are no problems today, you need to joke with me, or I''ll be angry!"


    Knowing that this girl would have such an attitude, Lin Chengyu bluntly reminded her: "If something goes wrong, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you have problems with your own company, but rather that other companies may have problems that will affect you. It''s not as simple as affecting you. I''m afraid your project is going to be ruined. Hurry up and tell me where you are! I''ll go find you! "


    The words on the phone were unclear. An Ruyou looked around and saw a coffee shop nearby, so she sent the address over to wait for Lin Chengyu to find him.


    Originally, he thought that after he exposed her secret, she would be flustered and flustered. But now it seems that she didn''t have any effect on him, and the meaning of what he did last time was really not in the least. His heart was filled with dissatisfaction towards the mysterious man''s actions, and he swore that he would never listen to them again.


    "Hello?"


    Coincidentally, while they were blaming him, the mysterious person called them.


    "Did you curse me for a long time in your heart? I sneezed a lot today!"


    "Ah ¡­" No, why would you think that! "


    As if he had been discovered stealing things, Bai Keke''s tone became a little hollow.


    "Hehe, it really is you. Forget it, I won''t bother with you. You went to the Bai Clan again today, right?"


    "How do you know?" Did you send someone to follow me? "Still keeping an eye on me!"


    The mysterious person disdainfully said, "I don''t have that much manpower on you. Even if I don''t go out, I know what happened. That Qiao Ruoan didn''t contact you at all! "


    "Qiao Ruoan... No, why would she contact me! "


    Oh, there''s no need for that, there''s no need for that, there''s no need for that, it''s okay, I''ll tell you, don''t be anxious, the material you gave me last time was not something that was wasted, even though it feels like Feng Pinglang is quiet now, but you can rest assured that there will definitely be someone who can take care of An Ruyou. There''s no need for me to do it! "


    Bai Keke was not stupid, she immediately analyzed: "You ¡­ Could it be that he wanted to borrow Qiao Family''s hand? But is Qiao Ruoan pregnant, Xiao Ling? He wants to help you deal with it? "


    The mysterious man laughed. "I don''t expect these two guys to help me, they are still too young, and there''s still someone more important. Forget it, it''s useless to tell you.


    Just a moment ago, he was blaming An Ruyou for nothing, but he immediately received a call from. It seemed like it was not that An Ruyou was fine, but the timing was not right yet, but from the mysterious person''s mouth, as he felt that this was a Tiger Fighting on the other side of the river, the corner of Bai Keke''s mouth slowly revealed a smile.

 C210

    You know, I care a lot about this thing, don''t joke with me, how can you say this, I don''t have any reason to believe it, I''m warning you one last time, if you''re joking then stop, otherwise I''ll get angry!


    With a face full of seriousness and an attitude of not recognizing others, An Ruyou spoke to Lin Chengyu seriously.


    "My aunt, do you think I''m joking? If it''s a joke, then I can just tease you over the phone. Why did you still have to drive all the way here?


    Lin Chengyu was not the kind of person who did not know how to joke around. From the looks of it, what he said was indeed true, and if it was such good news, he was indeed caught off guard, and even faced with an extreme threat. Furthermore, it was very likely that someone else in his Schedule had leaked the secret.


    He thought that just because they were curious about An Ruyou and her project, they would develop a competitive relationship with him if they were to do this, so he carefully asked around. How could this be a coincidence, it was practically the same, and they even used a team from outside the country, and with the cooperation of a company in the country, they were actually faster than An Ruyou.


    "You mean to say, a product that''s exactly the same as ours will be coming out soon?"


    "It seems that way now! Do you think this is a coincidence? "


    "Do you think this is what a CEO like you should say? How could something so obvious be a coincidence? I think my secret has been leaked! "


    "I was an idiot once, I just didn''t dare to believe it, and was actually so ingeniously designed by someone, if it was from the start, then it would be alright, but at worst, it would just not be done, and your Ann''s wouldn''t suffer any losses either, but right now you are already at the late stage, this ¡­ If we stop like this, or they do it, you will all be unable to avoid a loss! "


    An Ruyou nodded, "Yes, it''s quite a loss!"


    The original clear sky was now covered by dark clouds. For a moment, the two of them became depressed. It made the whole cafe feel full of negative energy.


    It was not only Lin Chengyu, but he also received a call from Tian Lin, the contents were about the same. Their master also heard of the news, so he reminded An Ruyou, but it was too late, he originally wanted Tian Lin to help his, wanting him to predict the key point in the future, but Lin Chengyu was present, she did not say it out loud, but Tian Lin seemed to have understood what she meant and passed Old Man Li''s words onto his.


    "Definitions are something to be feared and not defied!"


    "What''s wrong? What did you say? "Why is it so secretive like a frosted eggplant? Could it be that something has happened again?"


    This matter was already enough to cause An Ruyou trouble. If there was another matter, it might even be possible for An Ruyou to collapse. From the looks of it, she was even more worried.


    Lin Chengyu clenched his teeth and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely think of a way to find out the ins and outs of this matter. After that, I will make those companies disappear.


    "NO!" No! "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    After vacating the space for a while, An Ruyou regained her composure, her appearance looking much better than before. After all, she was no longer the An Ruyou from before.


    "You ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Seeing how abnormal her actions were made Lin Chengyu even more worried.


    "What can I do? Since it has already happened, I should think of a way to face it. If I can solve it, I should think of a way to face it. If I can''t, I should minimize my losses!"


    "What do you mean? How do you know you can''t solve it! "


    Just now, Tian Lin had quietly told his that there was not only one person who was targeting her, but one person who was much more powerful than her, and one person could not be dealt with just with Ann''s. Very clearly, he meant that with this matter, An Ruyou would definitely suffer a loss, and would definitely lose for sure, but Old Man Li did not intend to help this disciple. Instead, he told Tian Lin that this time, An Ruyou would benefit from the misfortune.


    puerariae radix, I predict that our game will go on the market in a week''s time. Furthermore, we have already prepared to promote it, so we will definitely catch them off guard.


    In his office, puerariae radix was brewing the top-grade Jade Dragon Mountain Tea, seriously fiddling with the utensils in his hands, listening to his subordinate''s report. He faintly nodded his head.


    "Hehe, I wonder if it''s too much for me to bully this little girl at my age. What a pity, she belongs to the An clan, or else I wouldn''t have done such a thing!"


    The mall is like a battlefield, she should understand the principle. If she doesn''t, she can just treat it as you teaching a lesson to a junior. The winner is the one who got the final say, isn''t that so? "


    Old Gu looked at his subordinates and said, "You used to be a bookworm, but now you can say such words. You are truly a formidable person!"


    "You really flatter me by saying this. How dare I call myself formidable in front of you!"


    "Haha, that''s enough. Prepare a bit, I want to let the An clan suffer a good loss. I heard that they invested quite a bit, so let them all go down the drain this time!" I think that this An Zhenxun brat will feel extreme heartache! "


    "Yes sir!"


    In order to reduce the company''s losses, after a night of consideration, An Ruyou thought of a solution. Although it was a solution, it was only forced to do it because of the situation, and the only way was to immediately stop the game development.


    "What!?" You''re not kidding! How can you do this when we''re almost done? What was going on? Say it clearly! "


    Early in the morning, An Zhenxun heard his daughter talking about fantasy and he couldn''t help but become excited.


    "Dad!" I don''t want to, but we can''t invest anymore right now, continuing to invest is just continuing to throw money, Cheng Yu already confirmed the authenticity of the matter, the other party will be the first to enter the market, and this idea can even be said to be the same, what do you think we should do? "


    "Then can''t we be preemptive? Push them to a halt! "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "I thought about it, it''s impossible, if we immediately recruit more people now, it would take some time, even if we have enough people, they did not participate in the project from the beginning, and adding the time we spent getting used to each other and the familiarity of the game, it would be a waste of a long time, and it seems like they would be able to finish it soon, but we, we ¡­ The fastest is still a month away! "


    "Sigh!"


    An Zhenxun sat on his chair, the news was like a bolt out of the blue for him. Back then, for the sake of this game, he had used the position of the CEO, and the people below the stage all agreed to An Ruyou''s development, this was also an opportunity for An Ruyou to establish his prestige in the company. Using this project, in the future, An Ruyou would have an unshakeable position in the company, but once the project went awry, the people who were unconvinced previously would immediately criticize him, and even denounce him for her daughter''s future development.


    Walking to his father''s side, An Ruyou comforted him: "It''s fine, don''t worry, we will definitely have a way to get through it. We won''t be able to completely avoid the calculation, at least let''s reduce our losses a little!"


    "But the board of directors ¡­"


    "Leave it to me, Dad! I''m old enough to face it myself! "


    Seeing his daughter''s resolute gaze, An Zhenxun did not say anymore.


    "Haha, is that true? Great! This time, An Ruyou has suffered a huge loss! "


    The mysterious person told Bai Keke about stopping the project, hearing the news, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. Although she didn''t need to tell her about it, maybe she would use this girl in the future, so it was normal for her to give An Ruyou some benefits.


    "You really are an ungrateful bastard. No matter what, the An clan raised you and everything you do now belongs to them." It''s not good for you even if they fail! "


    "NO!" Even if An Zhenxun were to go bankrupt, it would be because he deserves it. I want An Ruyou to be the same as me when I was young, why should she live a carefree life without worries, I won''t allow it. "


    "Hehe ¡­" "Poor man." The mysterious man sneered.


    One week later.


    The puerariae radix is already prepared, we will be coming out tomorrow, and we have done a good job in promoting it, and now that the public has made a good public announcement, we have found a few foreign insiders to do an ad for us, many of them are looking forward to our game, it looks like the market prospects are quite promising!


    "Hur hur, we should not be so complacent after taking advantage of someone else''s creativity!"


    "Yes, you are right! I was too proud! "


    puerariae radix frowned, and then asked: "Did you manage to find the mysterious man''s identity?"


    Even if the other party was going to help him deal with the An clan, it was as if he was being used. He always felt uncomfortable, as if he was a gunner, and even more so, the other party had found him a helper, and all of this had been accomplished under the guidance of the other party. He simply did not know who this so-called helper was, the puerariae radix did not wish to be led away by the nose in the future.


    "We''ve been investigating, but... This fellow is really strong, especially on the internet. His tracks have already spread throughout the entire world, making it impossible to investigate him ¡­ Please give us some time! "


    If he was found so easily, then how would he dare to come and find him? Doing all of this, he was definitely not an ordinary person, and even if he could not find him, he would not find anything strange.


    "Hm!" "Try your best to check and reevaluate our network security. I don''t want anything like this to happen again!"


    The man nodded heavily and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the old man didn''t pursue his dereliction of duty. It was indeed worth celebrating.

 C211

    In the Morning School, a group of pregnant mothers painstakingly followed their teachers around for all kinds of movements to work hard for the growth of the fetus. Of course, their husbands were also there to accompany them.


    At this time, in every family, the wife was probably the biggest.


    "Ruan, be careful. We''ve trained up to this point today. You must be careful of your body. Don''t force yourself!"


    Xiao Ling was extremely cautious. For his own child, he had to be careful of Qiao Ruoan, and follow her every word. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t even come to this kind of place, let alone coordinate with a pregnant woman to do all sorts of strange actions. He not only put on his body pants, but also followed everyone else, obediently listening to the lecture as well as cooperating with his wife.


    "Look at what you''re worried about, idiot. Aren''t I here for the sake of the baby?" Do you still worry about what will happen to the baby? Seriously, if I don''t feel well, I''ll stop myself! I think it''s because you don''t want to accompany me! "


    "How could that be? I wish I could be with you every day. Don''t you see that I''ve always been with you!?" Except for those few days! "


    While the two of them were chatting, the teacher in front suddenly shouted, "Alright, everyone, dad and mom, take a break. We''re preparing to end the lesson!"


    "Come! "Drink water!"


    He helped his wife up onto a chair, then opened up a bottle of water for her. After drinking a mouthful, Qiao Ruoan asked: "Oh right, what happened last time? Is there any news now? Do you know who you''re working with? Did you just do that much? It can''t be that something unexpected happened, right? The products of the Ann''s were never sold out, and there were no movements from other companies! "


    After receiving the mysterious person''s email, Qiao Ruoan forced Xiao Ling to cooperate with him. Finally, through the network, he made a part of the software for the mysterious person and sent it over, and from then on, there was no other news at all. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    I''m talking about that mysterious person in the mail. I''ve found many hackers, and I can''t even find the general location of the hackers, not even the general location. Also, after we send the documents over, I can''t find any traces of them, just like how I''ve never sent them before.


    "Then what about the people you work with?"


    "Don''t ask anymore, even this mysterious person can''t be found, who knows who we will work with! "There''s no way to find out!"


    Letting out a sigh, Qiao Ruoan felt that even though he and Xiao Ling had paid a heavy price and in the end, didn''t see An Ruyou suffer any losses, he still felt a little uncomfortable. But he had already done it himself, and more or less, wanted to receive a response, so Xiao Ling could tell what Qiao Ruoan was thinking, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I think it won''t be that simple. Since that person''s identity is protected so well, and he can come and find us without anyone noticing, then it means that he isn''t an ordinary person as well.


    "Yes!"


    After a short break, the two of them, under the guidance of their teacher, were once again engaged in teaching the health of pregnant women.


    Even with An Zhenxun taking charge, the people below continued to quarrel with him. Most of them were towards An Ruyou''s responsibilities, and those who had a bad temper directly snorted and glared at him with their eyes open mouth, expressing their dissatisfaction with her, and with a great deal of opinions towards her. Although they felt helpless looking at the result that they had expected, they were still able to accept it, and only needed to spend some effort to pacify these people who only believed in money and benefits.


    "Since everyone has such a strong opinion of me, you can remove me. If you feel that you can continue to benefit from this project, you can find someone to continue on my behalf. If your losses are not big enough, then!"


    Surrounding the benefits, An Ruyou said loudly to everyone. Some of the people in the audience did not accept it, and raised some doubts: "I do not believe that no one is capable of doing it, and since the other party can beat us by one step, that means, we have to fight for time, if we had fought earlier, then we would have won, and we would not have lost!"


    "Hehe, well said. However, do you think that we will still have the chance to be a step faster?"


    "This... I don''t know about developing these, but there must be people who do! "


    At this time, a manager in charge of software development said, "Mr. Wang... From a scientific point of view, they have already made sufficient preparations to fight with us in a time battle. Only after finding a good team and other conditions that we do not know about will they be able to surpass us. According to the normal possibility, our progress is not slow, so to surpass our prepared opponents is impossible.


    Wang Dong was rendered speechless. He could only force his words and say, "Then to respect science, does that mean we have to lose that much money?"


    An Zhenxun understood that the relationship between all the directors and himself, was nothing more than the provision of benefits. Now that the company had suffered a loss, their interests would suffer a loss, and the only thing keeping balance between them was the balance of benefits. Now that everyone had suffered a loss, they would naturally seek him out for a talk, not to mention that it was because of his own daughter.


    "Everyone, listen to me. I didn''t want to see the company suffer any losses. This ¡­ We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and give everyone an explanation, and also take the chance to see who exactly is the enemy of our Ann''s. As for the losses, I will think of ways to minimize them and make up for it as much as possible! "


    No matter what, An Zhenxun was still the biggest shareholder, coupled with the fact that the Ann''s was safe and sound, the boss had given his orders, the people below whispered to each other, and no one said anything in the end.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to have calmed down a lot and were not as excited as before, An Ruyou took the opportunity to say: "Everyone listen to me, I will make everyone''s losses decrease. Right now, the most important thing is to stop the project and continue with the previous project.


    At this point, smart people knew that a dispute was only an internal conversation. There wouldn''t be any substantial progress, so they just remained silent as if they had agreed.


    Lin Chengyu had just walked out from the government''s bidding grounds. He looked at the phone, and it was about time for Ann''s''s meeting to end, so he called An Ruyou to greet. He wondered if the directors had made things difficult for this unlucky child.


    "How is it? Have you found anything? "


    Lin Chengyu shook his head and continued in disappointment: "I thought you had some clues, then why did you call me!"


    "You ¡­ Even if I can''t help you, can''t I still comfort you?" What did the board say? Did those guys beat you up!? "


    "It''s alright. With my father here, they didn''t act too impudently. I''m just a bit embarrassed myself, but I didn''t expect this to happen. I was filled with confidence back then, but I really didn''t know which annoying guy would suddenly appear. It''s so annoying!"


    "Yes, I am also very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the number of companies that have the ability to oppose the Ann''s can be counted on one hand. I also did not expect that the search would be so difficult. "We only know of such a company. It seems like we can only find out after their company''s products have been released!"


    During dinner time, all of the restaurants were packed. Lin Chengyu had arranged for An Ruyou to have dinner at night, so he had already reserved a place to eat, and it was even a private room. Fortunately, it was a private room, allowing Ye Yi, who line up temporarily, to have a place to eat.


    At that moment, Ye Yi, An Ruyou and Lin Chengyu were all staring at each other as they sat at the table.


    In the afternoon, Ye Yi came to the office to look for An Ruyou, but in the end, there was nothing An Ruyou could do, so he brought this fellow along. This fellow was, after all, a celebrity, yet she actually had such a big face.


    "What are you doing? Hungry? "Look, his eyes are all straight. Did he not eat at all for the whole day?"


    "Hehe, I''m just curious why you''re here."


    "I... Didn''t you just see it? It''s like you brought me here with you! "


    An Ruyou explained: "It''s just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence. Since we''re going to eat anyway, let''s eat together." After saying that, she threw Lin Chengyu a comforting look.


    Seeing Young Master Ye''s meaning, it seemed that you do not know anything about the Ann''s, Lin Chengyu told him: "Looking at your appearance, you do not know anything about the Ru Lang Company, right?"


    Hearing these words, Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou: "What''s wrong? What happened to Ann''s? "


    He didn''t want Ye Yi this guy to eat this meal for nothing. He had to make him use some mental strength, maybe this guy could help out in some way, so he purposely said it out loud.


    "It''s nothing. I was really set up by someone else. We were done with our project in advance and we are reaching the end as well. I think we have lost a lot of money this time. There''s no other way but that I was too careless!"


    "Oh? Which company would have the guts to make a move against your An clan? I say, Lin Chengyu, did your Lin Family not intend to help? "


    "Help? "I''ve been helping you all this while, but I can''t find you. If you''re capable, try it!"


    Ye Yi knew that this guy would never easily say that he couldn''t do it, if he said that he had no way, then it was definitely a thorny problem. Compared to him, she definitely didn''t have any skills in business with him, even if he couldn''t do it, it would just be a waste of her effort.


    "En..." "Alright, then Lu Lu, is there anything that you can help me with?!"


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly: "If you can find out who did it, then it''s for me, but ¡­. Forget it, why are the dishes so slow today? I''m going to starve to death. "


    With that, the waiter walked in with a sumptuous meal in hand. The three of them looked at the delicacies as a golden light shone in their eyes.


    "Haha, then I won''t be polite!"


    Because in the private room, Ye Yi said disdainfully, "Tsk! Return your idol! "


    An Ruyou looked at him in dissatisfaction, then said: "Alright, let''s start!"


    The three of them rolled up their sleeves and created it together ¡­


    Lin Chengyu and An Ruyou sat together and continued to study the affairs of the company. They thought about how to help Ann''s recover his losses, and even if they had to stop the project, they would need to recover all of their inputs rationally. They would need to recover everything no matter what.

 C212

    Seeing the couple being so busy, he acted as if he knew his place and started playing the game. He did not say a word, and Lin Chengyu could only acquiesce to his existence.


    An Ruyou stood up and looked at Ye Yi. This brat was lazily leaning on the chair, holding her phone as she constantly thought about something, she really had no idea what this guy was busy with, she had never left her hand since the beginning of the discussion. Furthermore, she had not said a single word for so long, she was starting to get curious.


    "I say, star Ye, are you planning to take the exam here until night and have a midnight snack?"


    "Hmm? You''re talking to me. Have you finished your research? "


    Slow down for a few seconds, Ye Yi asked.


    "Otherwise, really, who else is in this room? We''re done!"


    Ye Yi laughed embarrassedly: This game is truly a scam, who would have thought that after so long, it would not be long! Haha, let''s go! "Go back!"


    "Game?"


    An Ruyou became even more curious, wasn''t her own project just a game? Upon mentioning the word ''game'', she became extremely sensitive, so she asked: "A game? Have you been playing games? "Why are you so engrossed? What kind of game is this? Is it a new game?"


    Ye Yi replied casually: "Not really, it''s just a game that is similar to an online game before, it''s just that I have changed it to a hand travel game now, because I always liked to play it, but you know sometimes, I can''t possibly use the computer when filming outside, right? Now, this game has also developed a hand travel, so it''s convenient to play this game, although it''s different from the previous ones, but it''s still a lot worse, playing it''s pretty good too, I was always levelling up with Zi Mi!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Hand-travel ¡­"


    "Yeah, so what?"


    Seeing An Ruyou''s blank look, Lin Chengyu immediately signalled for him to stay silent. He could only shut his mouth obediently, and An Ruyou, who was still in a daze for a long while, suddenly shouted like a different person: "I got it, I got it. This project does not necessarily cost money, at least I will earn some!"


    "What?"


    "It''s true!"


    Lin Chengyu and Ye Yi''s reactions were completely different. Lin Chengyu knew that this girl might be thinking of something, and his brain was spinning very quickly, as if he had understood something.


    "I can''t believe I''m not even as useful as someone who keeps playing games!" Lin Chengyu laughed bitterly.


    Ye Yi was also dumbstruck when he heard this. "I ¡­ What''s wrong with me? My game is muted, so I didn''t disturb you guys, did I? "


    "It''s fine, you played well, continue playing, thank you so much Ye Yi!"


    "En..." No, it''s alright ¡­ "Ahhh!" Ye Yi replied in confusion.


    Indeed, under Ye Yi''s reminder, An Ruyou thought that if she had changed her game into a sightseeing game, then she would not have to fight with others. Originally, there were a lot of similar games, if her games were just for the mobile phone users and she did not compete with that mysterious company, then there would not be any problems fighting for the market. Furthermore, the cost of playing the game would be much lower than her previous production.


    "I''ll be leaving first!" "Bye bye!"


    An Ruyou smiled and jogged out.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Lin Chengyu laughed and said: "Thank you, chief adviser. You have solved one of her biggest problems. You are so awesome, do you need me to send you back?"


    Ye Yi rejected them: "No need, I still have a recording to do at the radio station in a while, and looking for you also depends on time, you should leave first!"


    Lin Chengyu also walked out.


    Everyone was dissatisfied with An Ruyou''s succession of board of directors. No one knew what she was thinking, since she had clearly brought losses to the company, she wouldn''t obediently stay here for a while. Could it be that it was because no one dared to talk to her, so she didn''t take it seriously? The people sitting in the room felt extremely uncomfortable when they heard that the board of directors would open the next morning.


    Not just them, even An Zhenxun felt that his daughter was a little impatient, and was even mysteriously about to meet at a meeting. He thought that after it was over, he would have a good chat with her.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, but I just thought of a new plan at the last moment, that''s why I''m here!" I hope everyone doesn''t mind! "


    "New plan? I''m talking about the Anzhong? The other side is almost at our step. You already said that we have no chance of winning, so what''s the plan? Are you going to overturn what you said before? "Still, tease us and comfort us!"


    In the face of such mockery, An Ruyou did not mind at all. She knew that her plan would definitely shut up this group of people.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I''m not going to overturn my conclusion. Even now, I can still tell everyone that in the computer, our game development is doomed to failure!"


    A director smiled and said, "That''s right. They are going to publish it today. Aren''t we going to lose for sure?"


    "Yeah, but listen carefully, I''m talking about computers... "Please remember that on the computer ¡­"


    This group of people were not idiots, they could all hear the hidden meaning behind her words. An Zhenxun asked in confusion: "You can explain it clearly, what do you mean by ''computer''!"


    An Ruyou smiled, then turned on the electronic screen in the conference room, which displayed the data analysis table she had done that night, as well as the statistical map.


    I know that some of you may be getting older, so for today''s games... No, the way to play games is a little unclear now. It is no longer the past and only computers can play games now. Cellular phones have become essential items in people''s lives. Other than calling, surfing the internet and so on ¡­ Today''s mobile phones could also play games!


    "Play games?"


    "Can I play?"


    Some of the shareholders were surprised, when an older shareholder said: "Yes! Mobile phones can play Landlord, it was possible a long time ago, you guys know that, right? "


    The other shareholders replied, "Of course I know, but is this still a game!?"


    An Ruyou replied with certainty: "Of course I do! If you think about it, our game can also be played on a mobile phone... Do we still have competitors? Do you need to worry about the time? Also, it''s easier to match the screen with the AR technology. What we planned to do before is to use a traditional method of data line transmission, but for phones, we can use more advanced Bluetooth distribution. This way, the user''s sense of technology will be even more intense, and the location of the game will not be restricted. As long as you want to play, you can do it anytime you want! "


    Her suggestion was immediately approved by everyone. An Zhenxun also understood her meaning and laughed after thinking about it.


    "Alright, now we have no competitors. Plus, we really have a stomach that occupies a market. We don''t need to worry about them anymore."


    However, some shareholders worry that they will be happy to repeat the same mistake, so they ask the question.


    "Aren''t you worried that they will do the same? When the time comes, even if they surpass us, what should we do? "


    An Ruyou smiled mysteriously: "If they didn''t publish it, I would be worried, but since they did, we don''t have to worry. Don''t forget that our game has not been completed yet, and they have turned into completed products. In terms of time, they will never surpass us. "


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "Think about whether you should wear new clothes naked or wear new clothes when you''re naked. This is the same logic, I already asked my colleagues in Technical Department yesterday, in the end, all we need to do is change our things according to the configuration that we need, and they... But I still need some bold and decisive changes! "


    At this moment, no one had any worries or misgivings. Seeing everyone''s expression, An Ruyou knew that they had started to get interested.


    "Chairman ¡­"


    An Zhenxun''s secretary walked in, whispered a few sentences into An Zhenxun''s ears, and then walked out. Although An Zhenxun''s face didn''t have any expression, just a moment ago, she felt that there was a slight change in his father''s expression.


    "What''s wrong, father? What happened? "


    "Oh ¡­" "It''s nothing, it''s just that their game has been released. It''s now live on the internet for a press conference or something like that!"


    An Ruyou asked anxiously: "Then do you know what company it is?"


    "It''s just a company I''ve never heard of. It has nothing to do with us. Since you have a way, you should hurry up and do it. It''s not important!" An Zhenxun''s words clearly carried some meaning.


    After making money, someone asked: "That Anzhong, if you want to make this trip by hand, I want to know how much investment we have in mind, and whether we can take a look at the data on the returns!"


    An Ruyou''s thought process was interrupted as she slowed down and turned on the computer, connecting it to the screen. The words inside were very clear and understandable, they contained the current quantity of games for phones of all kinds and ages, and it could be seen that for those who were younger, almost all of them had several types of games on their phones. Just being young in this area was already a good market, and the investment was much less than before, which made everyone very happy.


    "Not bad ¡­"


    "That''s great! I think this project is better than the previous ones! "


    Yes, the Anzhong truly has the ability! This is also turning the tide, isn''t it! "


    When the board of directors ended, he took the initiative to help Ye Yi make a decision for him. He said that after the game was released, he had found the person who would be the spokesperson for the promotion, Ye Yi, and that made the shareholders even happier. It had to be known that the one who was infuriated was a complete mess, so the effect of the star effect was not to be worried at all.


    From the start, they were bound to lose out. But now, they might even earn a small fortune. It was as if their hearts had flown up to the sky from the ground at the same time.

 C213

    "Dad, wait for me!"


    An Ruyou called out to An Zhenxun.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " He asked curiously when he heard his daughter call him.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I just want to say, which company was it just now? You look a little unnatural!" An Ruyou said.


    "Nothing, I''m just surprised. Why would a company that hasn''t had any festivals do such a thing? Hur Hur, I just feel weird. Oh right, the press conference for them has begun. You should go back to take a look too. It might even be of some use!"


    "En, alright!" I think so too. "


    An Ruyou did not doubt her father''s words in the slightest.


    At the venue of the press conference, puerariae radix did not personally come to the scene to watch, there were many investments like this every year, but a big shot like him would not personally come to the scene every time. However, he was watching the live broadcast from the screen, since the project this time was not just a simple project.


    "Did anyone from the An clan come?" Old Master Ge asked.


    "Yes, we haven''t. Our subordinates haven''t seen it. Could it be because of their own losses? They don''t have the time to pay attention to us!"


    "Your understanding is very interesting, but Old Man An''s son is also not a simple person. It won''t happen!" "That kid will definitely pay attention!"


    An Ruyou had originally watched everything on television, but she wanted to get to know this group better, and also wanted to see the person in charge of this group. She had invited Lin Chengyu to the scene, and had no choice but to capture them.


    "This guy is really high-profile. He actually found so many people here who are just acting as part of the numbers. Look, even the entertainment reporters are here. It seems like they are targeting your An clan. They are for you to see. They are intentionally making you angry!"


    An Ruyou smiled as she looked at him, "So what? I''m not angry!"


    Yesterday''s matter suddenly surfaced in Lin Chengyu''s mind, causing him to smile. Looking at An Ruyou''s appearance, he reckoned that her idea was already adopted by the An family, if not why would she be in such a good mood to come watch the press conference!


    "puerariae radix, An Family''s daughter is here! She is An Zhenxun''s daughter!"


    "Oh? Send a little girl over? "Hur hur, it''s really interesting. Are there no more men at home!"


    "Maybe they are too embarrassed to come. Girls always like to join in the fun!"


    "Hmm, even if this is reported as a part of the story, at least I came back to warm up. What happened to the mysterious person?"


    After his relentless pursuit, it could be said that the heavens did not disappoint those who were with him. Finally, he found some clues in the hands of a hacker. Even if it was a small clue, it was still better than nothing.


    "puerariae radix, the situation that we are in right now proves that this person is in this city and he has never left it. The tracks we have found previously were all created by him as a virtual IP mixer for audio-visual purposes. This is a sure thing! "


    The man said proudly. Because he had made new progress, the old man shouldn''t be angry with him anymore!


    "Mm ¡­" I know, right! Do you know who the person who cooperated with us was?! "


    After investigating, the source of our documents are all people called Xiao Ling. This person is a little interesting, the Xiao Family has some ability here, but it''s nothing much, but his fiancee has a huge background, is the daughter of the Qiao Family, the Qiao Family is considered to be very rich!


    The old man''s gaze deepened. He didn''t know what this mysterious person was trying to do, to actually get him, Xiao Family, and him together.


    "Keep looking. If we keep looking, there will be results!" This person is very dangerous, my intuition tells me! "


    "Yes, puerariae radix!"


    On this day, even the child in Qiao Ruoan''s womb was the happiest of days. On the television and the news, he saw the promotions for the Gerhardt''s group game, and Xiao Ling saw that the structure, concept, and technology of the game were all exactly the same as An Ruyou''s. He confirmed that this was the game that An Ruyou had planned for, and also the game that he had helped the mysterious person to help a certain group.


    "I really didn''t expect this group to have such a Gerhardt''s group. How come I''ve never heard of it? It seems like it''s quite grand that the CEO of such a big press conference isn''t going to show himself.


    Taking the computer, Xiao Ling walked over and shook his head: "This company is definitely not ordinary. Take a look!"


    Qiao Ruoan took over the computer. After looking at it for a few minutes, he said to Xiao Ling: "What''s there to look at? There''s so little information. "The information on the chairman is still unknown. Looking at it, it might be a foreign company and it might even be a small company that came back to be the head of the company. Just look at my father''s introduction, that is ¡­"


    Xiao Ling interrupted him speechlessly, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t say anymore, you didn''t even take a good look at it, look at the industries he produced, not to mention that Xi Zi Electronics, do you know this company, the size of this company is not small, and if you look at the structure of this company, it is a company under his branch, according to this calculation, this company is not any weaker than the Qiao Family, or even stronger than An Ruyou''s family.


    Although Qiao Ruoan was a little conceited, she knew that when it came to business matters, Xiao Ling would never speak nonsense, he would only speak things that were reasonable and well-founded. She could not help but to attach importance to it, he did not expect that this company actually had such strength, she did not understand why the mysterious person would link his and him.


    "Hey, do you think we can get to know the chairman of this company through this incident?" An Ruyou whimsically said.


    Facing this simple wife, Xiao Ling had no choice but to reply patiently: "Eldest Miss, do you think that there will be a company that will admit that they received a message from someone else? Not to mention such a large company, even small companies would not admit it. Can you analyze it properly! "


    Sensing Xiao Ling''s disgusted tone, she immediately turned cold.


    "What do you mean? You think I''m stupid? "


    The witty Xiao Ling looked at her stomach, then laughed and said: "No, how can you be so smart, it''s because you''re pregnant that your reaction is worse than before. When the baby comes out, it won''t affect your ability to react anymore, why are you so stupid, it''s true!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Although he said those words, Xiao Ling felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. This idiotic woman truly felt humiliated, and had even coaxed her when he had nothing better to do, and this life was truly very unpleasant.


    Just like An Ruyou had expected, when the game started, it immediately caused a sensation. The brand-new mode of the game, the concept of ahead of the trend had attracted many players, and many networks would install the game at the very first moment, causing a huge sensation in an instant. This effect made An Ruyou even more determined to carry out her swimming plan, she believed that following this craze, if it came out, would definitely be a resounding blow, and it would also attack the Gerhardt''s group that stole her project.


    At first, they thought that the game that they worked so hard to create had ended just like that, but after knowing An Ruyou''s new plan, they were full of spirit and spirit. They never thought that after being copied, this Anzhong would still think of this kind of good idea, and from the looks of it, the idea of this game had already been accepted by the public.


    In order to prevent the same thing from happening, all the employees had to sacrifice their time at work in order to quickly develop this game. Compared to operating and developing on the computer, this game was a little easier on the mobile phone, but it was a little more complicated in terms of operation and traffic.


    Look at you, I''ve already told your mother that I will take you home, why are you so stubborn? One day earlier, one day later.


    When she received her wife''s call in the afternoon, she said that no matter what, she had to bring her daughter home for a meal. She said that her daughter hadn''t been home for a long time, and someone had told her that her daughter had been extremely busy recently.


    Look at our staff, they are all working so hard, I feel like I have the nerve to leave. Don''t worry, I will be fine, I will take care of myself, you tell mom that our progress is very fast, I want to keep them company, you can go back by yourself! "Su Yun said.


    "You ¡­ Sigh ¡­ "This child ¡­"


    An Ruyou''s tone was firm, he could tell that she couldn''t bring her precious daughter back today, and helplessly said: "Alright, I got it. At worst, we can just go back and have your mother say a few words.


    "Got it, I''m an adult now, you can rest assured!" "Let''s go!"


    "This child ¡­"


    After sending off her father, An Ruyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, is that true? You didn''t see An Ruyou? "


    "That''s right. I haven''t been home for a long time!" But I think she''s probably crying somewhere else right now. She probably didn''t even think of this in her dreams! "


    "Yeah, I just heard it from someone. When I saw the press conference, I really wished I was by An Ruyou''s side and saw her expression."


    The two of them were talking on the phone. It was obvious that they were Qiao Ruoan and Bai Keke.


    As for Qiao Ruoan, he was also a participant, and acted as if he didn''t know anything. As he talked to Bai Keke, the two of them thought of each other as fools, but they continued to chat as if they thought themselves as such, but as they were very happy, in their hearts, An Ruyou had suffered a huge loss.


    It was a pity that foolish people would always be deceived by their own wishful thinking. In fact, they thought that An Ruyou, who had fallen flat on her back, was currently working hard in the company, preparing to shock the world. This trip, although in her heart, it was just a turnaround or reduction of her losses, the end result was completely different, shocking everyone.


    An Ruyou, you are being too excessive, ever since you told me that you are going to go into closed door cultivation, did you really not plan to come out anymore? I thought you were joking, how long has it been since you called me?


    These dissatisfied words, were all because Lin Chengyu had not seen An Ruyou''s complaints.

 C214

    Since it was a relationship between a man and a woman, An Ruyou also felt that it was not right, but what could she do, if not, the person who should be celebrating right now should be herself, and in a plan to kill herself, she could not allow anything wrong, so she could only do it herself, spending all her time on this, until the end of the project, the only thing she could do was to comfort her boyfriend.


    Of course, Lin Chengyu wasn''t an unreasonable person. After sensing An Ruyou''s silence, he changed his tone: "Alright, I know that you have a heavy responsibility now, I have no other intentions. When you have time, you must immediately appear by my side after the project ends! "


    Facing this reasonable request, An Ruyou said happily: "Alright, I''ll definitely tell you the first thing!"


    Since An Ruyou did not have time to accompany him, he could only put all of her energy into work. After finishing some official business, he took her own bag and walked out of the company. Just as she was about to take his car, a light suddenly shone on her body, and he subconsciously covered her face with her hand.


    Facing such an action, Lin Chengyu was evidently very unhappy. Hearing the sound of the car door closing, and seeing that the lights had dimmed, Lin Chengyu took his hand away and saw the woman walking over.


    "Boss Lin is actually so hardworking. Even the company''s people have left, yet you are working overtime to such an extent!"


    This sort of flattery made him feel very disdainful. The car lights just now had already made him feel very resentful.


    "Mo Qian, why are you here?"


    This woman had been waiting downstairs for Lin Chengyu''s company since early in the morning. She originally wanted to look for Lin Chengyu to have a meal, but when she saw that everyone in the company had left, and that Lin Chengyu had not come down yet, she coincidentally saw his secretary. After asking around, she found out that Lin Chengyu had been returning home very late and was going to look for him.


    "Aren''t I looking for you to eat? But I heard you were busy, so I waited downstairs for you! "


    Originally, he thought that Lin Chengyu would be moved, but who would have thought that he would still have a cold expression after hearing it.


    "Oh really? I have a date later, and you didn''t call me before you came. I didn''t know you were coming, so... I''m sorry! "


    Although he said he was sorry, but everyone could tell from his words that he did not say anything in advance, so the other person could not blame him for doing something.


    This time, she was also at a loss for words. She was indeed waiting for someone in her wishful thinking. She didn''t say that she would notify that person in advance, so she couldn''t be blamed on anyone else.


    "Eh ¡­." "Alright then, if you have something on, you go ahead and busy yourself first. I''ll make an appointment with you in advance next time, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Chengyu, who was pretending to be indifferent, was actually very unhappy in his heart. As he spoke, Lin Chengyu did not pay attention to him, but smiled instead, and gave way to a path that indicated that she could leave.


    After getting on the car, Mo Qian sped up and left the Lin Clan Group. Seeing her leaving, Lin Chengyu muttered to herself, "Even if she were to go home and eat instant noodles, she would not eat with me. Such an annoying person doesn''t have any appetite to eat with.


    This could be what they called love of the house and the ability to live in the dark. If An Ruyou had done this, she was afraid that this fellow would think that he was cute and naughty. However, if Mo Qian did this to him, he would become extremely annoyed.


    Half a month''s time was almost up, and today, on the board of directors of Ann''s, An Ruyou brought along his own work as she proudly explained it to everyone in the front, and also brought the finished product to everyone for them to see. Everyone''s face revealed happy smiles, for the sake of this tour, An Ruyou had simply lived in the company recently, and all the employees treated the company as their home.


    After this adjustment, all the games have now entered into the testing stage, and have already made up for the deficiencies before. Furthermore, facing all kinds of problems that will arise, we did a series of patch upgrades, and the experience of the user is definitely much better than that of the Gerhardt''s group, and the 3D transition technology we used, as well as the digital conversion technology we used, can already be said to be fake and unreal. Even the butterflies flying in the game seem real when they pass by us, and we also have a detailed understanding of the different types of workers, so it can be said that there is no difference at all between them.


    An Zhenxun looked at her report and thought of a problem. He then asked, "Then facing the AR technology that is being used, do you think the other party has such a product? If we exit now, the user might not approve of our products?"


    It doesn''t matter, we have also done some specific development on this issue. If we use their products, our experience of this game won''t be that good, if the users are really interested in our game, they will definitely buy a more suitable equipment for the game. Also, our design is a lot better than their products in terms of appearance, so wearing it in daily life will definitely not affect anything.


    "Un, not bad, not bad, not bad at all ¡­"


    After everyone heard the introduction, they couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Even though they knew that no one had any objections, An Zhenxun still asked.


    "Since the Anzhong''s introduction is complete, I wonder if there are any disagreements, we can talk about it to hear..."


    "How could there be any objections, we have no objections, we have all agreed. Chairman Ann, can you not see how everyone is like!"


    They were all smart people, so they naturally knew An Zhenxun''s intention in doing so. Everyone''s attitude was also very clear, and this time, they didn''t hold back as they expressed their support for An Ruyou.


    "Hey, why didn''t I know you even accepted Ann''s''s advertisement!"


    Lin Zimi who was currently filming the movie happened to be filming at the same place as Ye Yi, so after filming the movie, she walked over with her phone and asked Ye Yi a question.


    He also felt that it was strange, it was as if he had never heard An Ruyou talk about this matter before, but he did not immediately respond to it on the internet. If it was true, then wouldn''t he have cheated An Ruyou, and if she really had something to ask of him, she would also be duty-bound?


    "I... Maybe it was said on a certain day, I can''t remember. Anyway... So what if they''re endorsing it? Celebrity? Isn''t that what celebrities do!? "


    Lin Zimi smiled as she looked at Ye Yi. It''s really very generous. I''m afraid other companies can''t even wait for you to stand in line for them! "Alright, you should go ahead and ask. I''ll pack up and head back. Today is really too tiring!"


    "Good!" "Go back and rest. We''ll meet another day!"


    After talking with An Ruyou, and with Ye Yi''s reminder, An Ruyou remembered the words she had casually said that day. She did not expect to spread the news, so she directly asked if could accept it, and the result was obvious. Ye Yi did not reject it at all, and with that, the matter of the spokesperson had already been decided.


    She hoped that everyone could establish the life they wanted here, to become the pinnacle of their existence.


    The most bustling corridor was filled with the most powerful media, and it was located in a bustling commercial street. A group of people were gathered there, and a pair of media were waiting there, as if there were going to be a big star coming. Indeed, there would be a superstar here. Just one street away, a Mercedes-Benz business would be parked there for a long time.


    puerariae radix looked at the promotions outside and said to the people around his, "I never thought that this An girl has some ability. He made the scene so lively that he even brought a celebrity here, didn''t he?"


    "Yes!" Little girl! , you don''t have to worry. Our game is selling like hotcakes right now, they won''t have anything to worry about even if they go through all this trouble! "


    "Really?" There wouldn''t be anything special about it? As far as I know, the creativity of this game belongs to the An family''s little girl. Furthermore, our previous project was done by her. Do you think that we can look down on such a little girl? Or do you think you can figure it out? After we beat them up, immediately organize the staff and start thinking about how to retaliate. Before we could react, we secretly developed a version of the game, which was originally developed not completely but as a way to revive the dead. This kind of brain is something you can evaluate! "


    The man instantly shut his mouth. The old man was right, this girl was not simple, the current situation was far more honorable than the Gerhardt''s group, and Ye Yi, he would never rashly go for any sort of press conference, or even attend the event to promote himself, but this time, he did not know why, he was present at all, and was even selling commercials to the Ann''s. Just based on the number of people he had, this girl''s number of the An family had already been established.


    What was even more unexpected was that Ye Yi guaranteed that he would also play this game periodically. If he was lucky, he might even become friends with his fans online.


    "Say, how did you figure out what you were talking about? You''re even better than me spending hundreds of thousands of dollars to advertise. I reckon your little fans will be holding their phones and waiting for you to meet them everyday!"


    Ye Yi said proudly: "Then it''s over, if you don''t look at who I am, I still have a business sense, with my words, your download number will definitely give you a fright!"


    "Thank you!" An Ruyou said politely.


    "A small matter, a small matter! "You can treat me to a meal later. Oh right, don''t give me any endorsements in the future, just in case I don''t have time one day, you will feel embarrassed!"


    An Ruyou mischievously stuck out her tongue, indicating that she did not say anything.

 C215

    At the location of the press conference, there was a large, circular screen in the middle, which looked like a clock. Many people below the stage were guessing what it was, since it was still a black screen, but other screens already showed different things, such as an introduction to the game, the concept of a future game, and even teaching people how to play the game.


    "Sure, An family''s granddaughter is pretty good!"


    "Uh, yes, yes!"


    puerariae radix looked at his subordinate with disdain: "Didn''t you just say that she isn''t in a big mood? Why are you praising me now! "


    "puerariae radix, I will follow your decision unconditionally, if you say so!"


    He could only remain silent. When his subordinates saw that the other party''s publicity was about to begin and the situation was already right in front of them, he stroked his glasses and asked: "Then do you think we should go back? We''re pretty much done looking at the situation here, is it..."


    "I''ve only just started! You can go back if you have anything to say! "


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing ¡­"


    The man finally learnt his lesson and stopped speaking.


    As time passed, more and more people came to join in on the fun, even if it wasn''t for the products'' release, the number of people coming to see the stars also increased endlessly. In addition, Ye Yi was personally experiencing the game on the spot, and many people started to download it as well.


    "Anzhong, I think it''s about time. When are you going to turn on our screens?"


    An Ruyou looked at the numbers in her hands, then said with a smile: "Publish it now! The time is just right! "


    "Alright!"


    The Ann''s staff member took the microphone from the host and said to the audience: "Thank you for everyone''s support. From the press conference to now, two hours has passed, our backstage operations department organized the data. This is the amount of downloads we''ve received from the users for two hours.


    The screen in the middle finally lit up, and everyone''s eyes were focused there. puerariae radix in the car was also focused on the screen.


    "What!"


    "Oh my god!"


    The moment the screen lit up and the numbers stopped moving, everyone started to boil.


    "More than 200 million users? This... It''s simply a miracle! "


    "How is that possible, it must be Ann''s giving us false numbers! "That''s impossible!" The subordinate of the puerariae radix said.


    puerariae radix scolded her, "Impossible, I think it''s very possible. Look at this girl''s advertising method, there are already many fans of this celebrity. In addition to the live broadcast on the internet and their association with various social media software, is the number very surprising? Without their ability, don''t learn to slander others! "


    In two hours, the number of downloads had actually reached two hundred million people, which was unbelievable. Even the game released just a few days ago did not have such a large number of downloads in such a short amount of time.


    "You really are a scumbag. You should know that I have a lot of fans in the data here!"


    "Really?" "Then thank you!"


    An Ruyou''s word of thanks was really worth thousands of gold, for it was just a simple word, yet it was exchanged with Ye Yi''s fame for so many downloads. Of course, that was on the premise that Ye Yi was willing to do it too!


    "Haha, he''s so powerful, the Anzhong is so powerful!"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "


    The higher ups of the Ann''s watched the live broadcast on the internet and praised. They had completely forgotten that their project was on the verge of death.


    "Did you see that, even the Lin Family is cheering us on, their company''s website and their media are all helping us advertise, this Anzhong is truly a god!"


    However, he was a little curious, why would the Lin Clan help him? This Lin Chengyu didn''t think highly of his daughter at the beginning, could it be that she was regretting it now?


    "Let''s go!" A young person''s abilities must be respected, don''t embarrass yourself anymore! " The puerariae radix said indifferently.


    Following that, the number of downloads for the Ann''s game continued to increase over the course of a day, breaking the domestic record of downloading the game. This was a popular topic in the media and was the main topic of discussion for the game.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back first. The company still has something to attend to, so I''ll thank you for helping me this time!"


    An Ruyou said to Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi said in a serious tone: "This time, it''s not a simple thank you that can send me away. Tell me, your inspiration was from me, your popularity is from me, you have to thank me properly!"


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes. "Good! I will have Lin Chengyu personally treat you to a meal! "


    "Mm ¡­" That''s good. If manager Lin requests to meet me personally, I can have this! "Haha!"


    Just like An Ruyou had guessed, his game had become a hot topic the moment she got back to the company. When she returned to his company, the secretary''s phone number was about to explode, and many companies had called him to request for cooperation, but the final statistics of the game had not come out yet. Right now, there were already a lot of companies queuing up to insert their own ads into the game, just this advertising fee was enough to earn enough money to return the Ann''s''s investment.


    Right, there are also those smaller companies. We won''t give them too much time, so let them wait a bit. In the following development, we can make room for them to advertise in the settings of a certain game, but the time limit is no more than five seconds.


    "Anzhong, this is the contract from the AR manufacturer. They are willing to pay 5% of the price and intend to sign it with us. Look at the contract to solely produce our products ¡­"


    "If it can''t be as low as 10%, we will reject it. They''re not the ones who set the price, we have the initiative, you understand!"


    "Alright, I understand!"


    After she was done with everything, An Ruyou sat on the chair and took a deep breath. There were truly so many things happening today that she hadn''t even eaten a single mouthful.


    Dong dong ¡­


    Knocking sounds came from the door.


    "Enter!"


    An Zhenxun walked into the house with a smile on his face.


    "How is it? My good daughter is so busy today, isn''t she!?"


    Seeing my father, An Ruyou anxiously stood up: Yes, I was already prepared, but I was not busy enough as expected, the people that I have to work with, the people that I have to work with, and even the people that I have to invest in, a whole bunch of them, I have been so busy that I couldn''t even analyze the data, and the end result over there, I even postponed it, these people are really just like people who came to collect money, it''s just like here to urge us to work, it''s so annoying!


    As his daughter nagged, An Zhenxun said with a bitter smile, "Your description is very appropriate, it''s really like picking up money. You have to know, your trump card this time is Ye Yi, just stand guard for you, no matter how high your downloads are, I think those guys are all crazy, if they don''t work together with you right away, they would probably regret it to death, so this is something that cannot be avoided, I''m afraid that I missed the chance, everything happened so quickly!"


    "That''s right!"


    Looking at her daughter, An Zhenxun said softly: "You promised your mother that you will go back to eat today. The products have already been released, so Dad has no reason to continue speaking on your behalf!"


    "AHH!" That''s right! How could I have forgotten this! "Alright, I''ll go back tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as An Zhenxun was about to leave, An Ruyou suddenly shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong!" An Zhenxun thought that something had happened and asked seriously.


    "En..." No... "It''s nothing!"


    When she talked about returning home, An Ruyou just happened to remember Lin Chengyu''s promise. She had said this before, when she was online, the first time she would go find, he would definitely be waiting for him tonight. But ¡­ She understood Lin Chengyu''s personality. Since she had already agreed to it, then she couldn''t simply change it, or else that guy would definitely be angry, and Mother would be the same, and there was also ¡­ It was just that she had been too busy these past few days and her memory had been affected. She had forgotten that she had agreed to allow two people to spend the day with him.


    "You child made a fuss about nothing. You scared me! What did I think happened to you!?" "I''m really fine!"


    "Mm ¡­" No... Dad, when I go back tonight, are you okay to bring a friend? "


    "Sure, what''s wrong? This is the first time you''ve brought a friend here. What kind of friend is he? "


    An Ruyou laughed: "It''s nothing, I''m just a friend. I was originally supposed to meet with you today, but I forgot to promise Mother, so I thought it would be better for me to invite you to our house!"


    "Alright, then see you tonight. I''ll tell your mother!"


    Since the two of them could not push it and there was no good way out, she might as well just see both of them. Therefore, she had planned to bring Lin Chengyu back home, and that way, she would be able to see her mother and fulfill her promise to him. It could be said that her plan of killing two birds with one stone, but the only embarrassing thing was that ¡­ Her father didn''t seem to like this Lin Chengyu, so he purposely didn''t say it directly.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when the time comes." An Ruyou said in her heart.


    It was the An family''s dinner. However, there was one more person at the table, a rather special person compared to the An family.


    "Um, Boss Lin, I really didn''t expect you all to come. Really ¡­" This is really giving face to our An clan! "


    An Zhenxun''s tone was a little too formal. It was clear that his attitude towards Lin Chengyu was not very good, at least not very cordial, and his words were very official.


    "Uncle An, you are too polite. You can just call me Cheng Yu. I accepted your invitation, this is my first time visiting you, so please don''t blame me!"


    Originally, when she informed Lin Chengyu, he was extremely dissatisfied with her decision to go to the An clan so suddenly, but An Ruyou did not have the peace of mind to continue explaining to him, and in the end, threatened to come back if he did not go there herself. She said that she would keep his promise and look for Lin Chengyu, but since he was unwilling to come, he had fulfilled his promise, so Lin Chengyu did not regret it.


    Lin Chengyu gritted his teeth and agreed. Actually, when he came here, he had already overestimated An Zhenxun''s attitude towards the marriage.


    Yin Zhenzhu was someone who could speak. Although the matter of Lin Family annulling the engagement had displeased An Zhenxun, since they were already sitting together, then she couldn''t be too rude, not to mention that it was someone her daughter had invited. She could only give Lin Chengyu some food: "Come, Cheng Yu doesn''t know whether to like you or not.

 C216

    An Ruyou admired his mother, and she thought that his mother was even more magnanimous.


    When she saw the Ann''s''s press conference that day, she felt that her blood was about to flow backwards. She had felt the entire process, from hope to disappointment, and at this moment, if the mysterious person were to call her, she could scold him without hesitation, even if it would cause her to fall out.


    He had thought that by causing trouble for An Ruyou''s position in the Ann''s, the Ann''s''s investment would fail, allowing her to be sought out by the majority of the shareholders, even if it was for An Zhenxun''s sake, he would not be able to shoulder any responsibility, at the very least, make them feel bad for An Ruyou, and maybe even raise an opinion on her. Now, with the revival of the Ann''s project, An Ruyou would probably become the daughter of a merchant in their eyes, and what was even more despicable was that the people in the project could tell, that the Ann''s would not only not compensate them, but might even make a huge profit for them compared to the plans they had previously.


    Of course, other than this fellow, Qiao Ruoan also hated him so much that his teeth itched. It was only because of his body, that Xiao Ling had been consoling him this entire time.


    "My ancestor, I beg of you, please don''t be angry over this, please don''t be angry over this!"


    Thinking about this woman, Qiao Qiming was so angry that after he had seen Ann''s''s situation in the afternoon, he had always been gloomy. When Qiao Qiming and Lin Fang saw that he had angered Qiao Ruoan, they thought that he was the one who had treated them coldly, and that he was the one who had sinned against them in the end. There was still something that they couldn''t say, nor would they tell others, that they had schemed against Ann''s, and in the end, he had succeeded, so Qiao Ruoan was the one who was angry.


    "Sigh!" Don''t walk around anymore. Sit down! Sit down! "


    He quickly stopped Qiao Ruoan and helped her up onto the sofa.


    "Don''t worry about me! How can I not be angry? Originally, I thought that I had met some powerful being, and that An Ruyou had fallen into our hands. Hehe, not only is she fine, she even earns a whole pot of gold foil. Look, look at the news, what a proud daughter of heaven, seeking development in adversity, what adversity, isn''t it just like a human project, where one can still earn some money! "Such an exaggerated praise!"


    Her voice grew softer and softer. Xiao Ling had a dejected look on his face: "Lower your voice, don''t let your parents hear you. Look at you, just now they thought that I was the one who did something to make you look like a sinner, your father almost pointed at his own nose and scolded me. My ancestor, if you don''t think for yourself, don''t think for me.


    "Humph!"


    It was unknown whether it was because he was tired, or because he really thought of his child, but Qiao Ruoan could be considered to have calmed down.


    "Alright, since it has come to this, let''s do it. Besides, we did not lose anything, but when it comes to the Gerhardt''s group, they are investing in gold and silver. The one who should be angry is them!" You don''t have to be so magnanimous! "


    "I just don''t like that woman, I ¡­" I think she''s too much like that woman. I don''t want her! "


    "Alright, once you have given birth to your child, you can get angry and deal with whoever you want to. Since our situation is unique, you should just hold it in for now!"


    Xiao Ling was pitiful. After all, he had said all that was good for his and he couldn''t afford to offend his, so he could only patiently advise this young miss out.


    What was more tragic was that the Qiao Family couple thought that they had made another mistake and made their precious daughter unhappy. He didn''t even know how to explain it to her afterwards, but at this moment, he felt like his head had turned into two heads.


    "Thank you, Auntie. I''ll do it myself!"


    In order to express his affection for the owner, Yin Zhenzhu constantly picked up dishes for Lin Chengyu, making him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, look at you only caring about drinking with yourself and not with Cheng Yu. You''re really something!"


    Seeing that was drinking with him, An Ruyou pointed at Lin Chengyu.


    "Come to Uncle An, let me toast you!"


    "Un ¡­"


    This An Zhenxun only thought about the matter of being annulled, he did not think too much, and did not speak much with Lin Chengyu, but only had a few sentences on his face, and was very clear-headed, as she grasped onto the crux of the matter. She smiled and said: "That Cheng Yu, when did you become so familiar with us?


    Lin Chengyu paused for a moment before saying: "Actually it''s not a big deal. We just chatted once at a party, and then we met a few times in private, and after a while, we became familiar with each other. When my grandfather was sick, Ru Lu helped out, so we got to know each other well!"


    "Oh really! Old Master Lin is sick? " An Zhenxun finally loosened his teeth and took the initiative to ask.


    "Yes, but it''s much better now!" Lin Chengyu answered truthfully.


    After he mentioned Old Master Lin, An Zhenxun remembered something that he had to tell An Ruyou when he returned home today. However, after looking at Lin Chengyu, he decided to say it out loud in the end.


    "That''s right, in a while it will be your grandfather''s birthday celebration. We plan to organize it this year, because it''s your grandfather''s birthday banquet, so we''ll tell you in advance, when the company''s done, you should also come and help your mother!"


    "Okay, look at me, I almost forgot that grandpa''s birthday is coming up. I know dad, I''ll come back as soon as possible to help!"


    Lin Chengyu also politely said: "Ru Lang, when the time comes, if there is any place that lacks manpower, remember to tell me, I''ll help you!"


    "En, got it. Do you think you can escape!?"


    As a woman, she felt that these two definitely were not simple friends. Their actions seemed to be extremely similar to that of a man and woman, and if it was really like that, she did not understand why Lin Chengyu wanted to end the engagement, and if it was not so ¡­ No, from the looks of it, they weren''t lovers either.


    After dinner, Lin Chengyu sat for a while longer, and seeing that it was getting late, he got up and took his leave. An Ruyou sent him to the door.


    "I see that your father has quite a strong prejudice against me. Sigh ¡­" Looks like I''ll have to do something in the future. Even if I were to try to coax your father, I would probably have to put in a lot of effort too! "


    "Who asked you to break off the engagement so arrogantly back then, now you know you''re regretting it!" My mom is also giving you some face. Otherwise, this meal would be even more awkward! "


    Lin Chengyu said snappily: "You still have the face to talk about me? I''m curious, what are you thinking? Why did you want me to come to your house?


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain so many things to you. Let''s hurry up and go back!" An Ruyou became impatient.


    Just as she turned her body around, she was pulled back by a force behind him. A warm lips moved closer to him and not long after kissing him, An Ruyou hurriedly struggled.


    "Hey!" "You scoundrel, this is my house, I''ll be seen later!"


    Lin Chengyu said with a shameless look, "What are you looking at? "What''s there to be afraid of if you''re my girlfriend!"


    "Tsk, I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m leaving, hurry up and go back!" After saying that, he ran back to her in quick steps. Lin Chengyu smiled at her back.


    In the room, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu seemed to be discussing something while their daughter was not around. The two of them seemed to have different opinions.


    "How is this possible? You must have felt wrong! That''s impossible!" An Zhenxun''s tone was firm.


    Yin Zhenzhu said with a serious expression: "I can''t tell you about the youngsters, but look at you today, as the master of a family, the leader of a group, you are not generous at all. The first time Cheng Yu came, you look like that, if they really get better, what are you going to do about it? Continue to have a cold face? "


    After this meal, Yin Zhenzhu had a premonition that there was a story behind the decision between his daughter and Lin Chengyu, and it was even a very warm and warm story. The relationship between the two was definitely not a simple man, and just the fact that An Ruyou sent him out was enough to explain the problem.


    I was wondering why you women were so sensitive, it was just bringing him back for a meal, what is there, what is there to make such a fuss about, our daughter is really generous, she did not argue with the brat from Lin Family, in my opinion, it''s nothing!


    Yin Zhenzhu argued, "Look at her, who did she bring back from so long ago. Other than that brat Ye Yi, by the way, you should know that Ye Yi came from the same family as her, so it''s not really a big deal. They had never seen him before, so he could be considered a stranger''s man. How long has it been since he brought someone back? This proves that his daughter isn''t wary of him at all. Think about what kind of man a woman wouldn''t be wary of. Other than your boyfriend, who else could it be! "


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing his wife''s words, An Zhenxun felt that it was like that. At this time, An Ruyou walked into the house.


    "Mom and Dad are back, so I won''t stay any longer. Let me tell you guys, I''m leaving!"


    Just as he picked up his bag and was about to go out, An Zhenxun stopped him: "Father, are you going to ask you something, you and..."


    He turned around and saw his mother covering Dad''s mouth with her hands. She then said to An Ruyou, "Ah, be careful when you go back. When you''re done, come back early and help mom research your grandpa''s birthday! "


    Ye Zichen looked at his parents with a weird look, then nodded and walked out.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to suffocate me?" An Ruyou struggled out of the hole that she just made.


    "Humph!" "Man, you just don''t have romance. What do you want to ask? Seriously, let me tell you, you''re not allowed to ask if your daughter didn''t take the initiative to ask!"


    "There''s no why!" "If you don''t listen to me, you can just sleep outside!"


    "Good! I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you! "


    Regarding the threat of his wife, An Zhenxun could not help but agree.


    In the quiet little courtyard, the sound of braking came from the door. The old man sitting in the yard frowned as a restless young man walked in.


    "Master!" Master! You want me to ¡­ "Ouch!"


    He fell onto the ground, the young man''s leg was wrapped in fishing line, this kick was not light, if it was a normal person, they might have hurt him, but our Tian Lin is different, other than the great pain, he did not hurt us!

 C217

    "Aiya! Master, what are you doing!? " Tian Lin knew that his master did it on purpose, he stood up and patted his pants as he asked.


    The old man glanced at him and said, "You, I''ve already told you so many times, you have to be steady as a person. What did you do just now, when you parked the car so loudly in front of my door, didn''t you remind me to go out and pick you up? If you scare me, then you can see how I''ll fix you up and learn how to be steady from your senior sister."


    "Oh!" "Got it!" He knew that he was in the wrong and replied in a low voice.


    "Have you found out what I told you to do!?"


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of proper business, Tian Lin quickly opened the information in his hands and handed it over to his master. Old Man Li took a look at it, and only after he finished reading the last page did he say, "So that''s how it is.


    After thinking for a bit, Tian Lin reminded him, "Master, why don''t you see if you should remind your senior sister or ¡­ Tell Senior Sister about his identity so that she can be on guard against him in the future! "


    "No need, An Zhenxun probably already knew in his heart, upon seeing this person appear, he must be well aware of the situation. If he did not tell Ru Lang, then we should not bother with the liveliness, everything will be decided eventually, let''s just watch and see what happens!"


    Tian Lin did not dare to disobey his master''s orders and stood respectfully at the side, not saying a word.


    After today''s changes and the downloads of users, as well as the online advertisements online, Andersen Group your game obviously had more fame than Gerhardt''s group, which made them feel weird that the other party did not seem to care about it at all. It was as if the other party did not care about the benefits of the game at all, and did not do anything to pose a threat to them at all.


    "Dad!" "What do you think happened with them? Why aren''t they even trying to fight back? Don''t tell me they don''t want to compete with us? Then why did they do it in the first place!"


    An Zhenxun was actually thinking about this question all along, but he didn''t have an answer, so he couldn''t give his daughter a clear answer. He could only give her an ambiguous analysis: "Maybe she has a lot of businesses, and doesn''t need to compete with us. "Why do you care so much about them? Why don''t you think about what we should do next!"


    An Ruyou laughed: "Aren''t you afraid of being tricked again! If they don''t come out and cause trouble, then we won''t have anything to worry about, and we''ll just have to deal with the normal operations like this. We''ll have a long term plan for the later stages of research and development, and we''ll have updates and patches at different stages, and even new missions will be issued, so there''s no need to worry about anything at all! "


    "Hmm, that''s not bad. It sounds like you''re not that busy anymore. You''ve already dealt with all the surrounding businesses in the game area. I''m guessing you''ve already been covered in advertising sales that can be used. You don''t need to find anyone else to advertise!"


    "Yeah, I don''t even need to look for him. He''s looking for me himself, and now that all the seats are occupied, I don''t plan on taking any more ads. Otherwise, our game will become a game ad!"


    On the board of directors, everyone was satisfied with the final analysis and summary of the project, especially with their 1.2 billion yuan. This was the first time the Ann''s had made a game, and there was a total of 1.2 billion yuan online, this was not a small achievement. All the investors were grinning from ear to ear, expressing their good will to An Ruyou, treating her like a god of wealth.


    As an elder, I also know that you''ve worked hard recently, so you should rest well, isn''t this the Old Master An''s birthday celebration? I heard that Mistress An wants you to go back and help out, ah, I heard that, you should go back and rest, and I''ll help you guys take a look!


    After earning the money, the group of directors were especially considerate, they started to take care of the An clan''s matters, and expressed that there were no problems, they thought that An Ruyou should rest, and had worked hard for a while.


    Although the shareholders'' words were like that, An Zhenxun still fought for his daughter''s opinion.


    "Sure, sure. When all the final phase products come online, I''m going to take a break!"


    "Alright!" An Zhenxun nodded in agreement.


    The school was filled with the climax of sightseeing. Looking at his classmates'' phones, Bai Keke seemed to be playing any kind of game he liked, and no matter where he went, he would feel very upset.


    A classmate who had a good relationship with Bai Keke asked, "Keke, did you not download this game from your phone? It''s pretty fun, but with their AR glasses, it''s like they''re in the real world. Why don''t you try it? "


    "Mm ¡­" I don''t like this type very much, why? Was it that interesting? I see that many of my classmates are playing, but I have never experienced this game before! "


    "Of course, it''s simply the same as another life. Right now, I am in a better school, it''s practically our life. I am also a student here! Try it yourself, it''s really super fun! "


    Seeing her classmate''s myriad of introductions, An Ruyou braced herself and said: "Un, alright, I''ll try when I have time!"


    She was regretting that she hadn''t mentioned that pot over and over again. It was as if she wanted to play this game herself. Looking at the dazzling game on her phone, the fire of jealousy in her heart burned hotter and hotter.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Just as Ye Zichen was in a daze, a classmate beside him reminded him, "Keke, your phone rang. Keke!"


    "Ah, really? I''m so shocked, I''m going to pick up a phone call! " Bai Keke said.


    Seeing that the call did not have a number, Bai Keke knew that it was from a mysterious person, thus, he walked to a place with no one to answer it.


    "Miss White, you better shut your mouth. What you are seeing right now is also what I don''t want to see, but what happened is just a lie. If I could really do whatever I want with it, then Ann''s An Ruyou would have already disappeared! "So you''d better think clearly about talking to me!"


    The other party had already figured out Bai Keke''s temperament and was the first to speak, causing her to be rendered speechless.


    "What do you mean by calling me ¡­" I don''t have any use for it, do I? I gave you the things, but... This outcome is not something I can predict. What do you want me to do? "


    "Of course I don''t want anything to happen to you. Although there was an accident in our cooperation this time, but ¡­" Isn''t buying and selling not a favor? We are at least friends. I called you just to apologize and disappoint your expectations, I know you must be very disappointed, so I didn''t dare to call you yesterday. I think you should be able to recover after a night. "


    Bai Keke sneered and said: "You really know me quite well. Indeed, after a night you have recovered a little. I want to face you, even if it was yesterday, I would also ¡­ I don''t even know who you are. "


    The mysterious man did not care about what she said, he replied with a smile, "Alright, then think what you want. That''s right, I wanted to remind you not to give up so easily, we still have plenty of opportunities. Although we did not succeed this time, but you are not stupid. You should know that the Qiao Family is secretly helping us! "


    Bai Keke did not want him to say that he was capable of anything, so he emphasized: "Qiao Family''s Qiao Ruoan!"


    "Good!" Whatever you say, anyway... Why don''t you fight a little more alone! "


    Indeed, he had spoken the truth in An Ruyou''s heart, and she was unable to accomplish all these by herself, but could only do it behind Qiao Ruoan''s back, and doing so would not hurt, but it would result in her being completely powerless to make a large group come out to face the Ann''s head-on. This was something she had to admit, her goal was to snatch the An family, become Bai Keke''s, and recover everything she had lost from the An family.


    After thinking about all of this, her heart calmed down a lot, and she said to the mysterious person in a bland voice, "Yeah, you''re still the best, so I feel that working with you is pretty good. You have a lot of strength, I like it!"


    The mysterious person couldn''t help but hesitate, then his expression turned serious. "Oh, so that''s what you''re thinking. You really took me by surprise. Fine, just you wait, I''ll notify you next time when I get the chance. Bye bye!"


    "Hmph, this girl is getting more and more patient!" "Hahaha!"


    The mysterious man put down the phone and mumbled to himself.


    "Keke, what did you do?" We''ve been fighting for so long, what''s wrong!? "


    "It''s nothing! Oh right, how are we going to play this game? Let me download one too.


    Since she could not change the current situation, she might as well face it calmly. In any case, playing the game of Ann''s would not kill her, and there might be a chance to curry favor with the An family, thus, she changed her mind and planned to research the game carefully. After thinking about it another way, she no longer had any resistance towards the game of Ann''s.


    "You girl, I''ve waited half a day for you! Why did you only come!?" Your father said you left the company a long time ago, didn''t he? "Really!"


    Yin Zhenzhu drank two cups of coffee in the coffee shop, waiting for An Ruyou to rush over bored. When her phone had run out of battery, this girl finally arrived.


    Why are you so anxious? By the way, I did leave the company just now, but when I went downstairs, I met an engineer hired by the company, who was researching the problem of the AR data board. I was delayed because if it wasn''t for my secretary reminding me that I was going out, I would have forgotten about it!


    In front of her mother, An Ruyou told the truth without a care. When Yin Zhenzhu heard this, she could only bitterly smile.


    "Alright, let''s go pick a cake for your grandpa. It''s right in front. Girl, wait until you''re hungry. After you''re done, we''ll eat there. I heard that the steak there is also not bad!"


    "Alright!"


    The mother and daughter held hands as they walked towards the cake shop.


    "Welcome!"


    An Ruyou and her mother lightly nodded. The waiter gently asked about their needs, and under Yin Zhenzhu''s request, she brought the two of them to the second floor to purchase items.


    This cake shop was opened by a person from China, and was very authentic. After dozens of years of hard work, the cake shop''s brand was very popular in the country, and there were a lot of lines under it. However, the one that Yin Zhenzhu and her daughter came to was the most expensive brand under his.

 C218

    "Look at the latest design we have. It isn''t the traditional fruit sandwich we have, but a jam made from fruits. Through a new method, it is injected into the jam, so ¡­"


    The waitress explained patiently. She knew that the people who came here were either rich or expensive, and a small piece of cake here would cost around 100 yuan, which was more than her monthly salary. She could introduce them to everyone, but people could afford it, and those who could not afford it would not waste their time walking around here.


    "I''m sorry, but I feel that the things in your house are quite good. It''s just that this old man here has some traditions. I''m worried that he might not like them!"


    The waiter thought for a moment, then revealed a mesmerizing smile and said, "Okay, please come with me to take a look. This talisman does not meet your requirements!"


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the mother and daughter went to another display cabinet, where there was a five-level Peach of Immortality ¡­ No! To be exact, it was a longevity peach that appeared before their eyes.


    "Oh ~ Interesting ¡­"


    The waiter couldn''t help but remind them, "Lady, are you sure this is okay? "After all, very few people would buy something like this right now, so only one of us is still here. There are very few people here to pick one!"


    An Ruyou smiled and replied: "Beautiful girl, my grandfather is a very nostalgic person. He doesn''t like the things that he has now, so he likes the things that he has already done.


    "How can you say that!"


    Her daughter''s mouth was open, but when Yin Zhenzhu opened his mouth, the waiter could not help but laugh!


    "Miss, you sure are humorous!"


    Yin Zhenzhu nodded and said, "Alright, it''s this one. When can I make it?"


    "When do you need it?" As this cake does not have much appearance, it is still very fast to produce. Basically, it will come out on the same day, depending on when you need it, I will arrange for a time to send it to you when you need it! "


    After carefully calculating for a bit, he decided that the cake had to arrive on the same day. Although he had a place to store it in his house to ensure it wouldn''t be damaged, it would somewhat affect his taste, so he decided that it would be fine if he received it in the morning.


    "You must deliver it three days later in the morning!"


    The waiter said affirmatively, "Don''t worry, we have someone to deliver the goods to us. We will definitely leave enough time for you to craft them and deliver them to you at the most accurate time!"


    Ye Zichen nodded, "Let''s settle the bill!"


    Before, when Yin Zhenzhu and her friends came here, Western cuisine and the cake were separated, so they had to pay for the cake first and then eat. It was like they were going to a department.


    "Thank you, madam. The Western Restaurant is coming this way!"


    During the conversation between Yin Zhenzhu and An Ruyou, the waiter heard the two of them saying that they would be eating here in a while, so he remembered it well, so when they were about to leave, he kindly reminded them.


    "You''re quite interesting, very smart! Beauty, if you want to change jobs, you can take my business card to interview! There''s an address on it! I like smart people! "


    He handed over a name card and left with his mother. The waiter looked at the name card in his hand.


    "Andersen Group... Vice President An Ruyou... "


    She was so envious in her heart. To be able to sit in the position of Vice President at such a young age, a girl who had good relations with her quietly walked over. She looked at her name card and said: "Wow, isn''t this that Ann''s? How did you get the vice president''s name card! "


    "Ann''s? "You mean ¡­"


    The girl nodded, "That''s right, we still have a few Ann''s. Other than this Ann''s, who would dare to have the same name as them!"


    He held the business card in his hand, feeling both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "Two filet steak... En ¡­ A little more sauce... "And..."


    "Sure, please wait ¡­"


    After ordering the delicacies, An Ruyou asked for a cup of milk tea and leisurely drank it. As expected, there was no work to do on her body, his entire being relaxed, feeling extremely happy to be able to sing songs and shake her legs at any time.


    Regarding An Ruyou''s actions just now, Yin Zhenzhu became curious: "Why did you give that girl your name card just now, isn''t your vice president''s name card too worthless?"


    "Hehe, Mom! Don''t you think that the beauty just now was very clever, and also very clever, she could easily remember everything we casually said, moreover we coming here to eat, it has nothing to do with her, but they are very considerate to tell you, I think she is very suitable to do the sales! "Talent, our company must always strive for it. No matter what industry it is from, it will bring us benefits that are beneficial to us!"


    Yin Zhenzhu shook her head after hearing his daughter''s reasonable words, "You and your father are really alike, thinking about the company wherever you go. Alright, now that you''re the Vice President, you''re really different!"


    The efficiency of the restaurant was rather fast, and in a short while, the food for the two were all there. Yin Zhenzhu, of course, had nothing to say, she just said that she was hungry, so when the food came, he started to eat, and as for An Ruyou, after strolling for a while, she smelt the fragrant steak, her appetite came up, and she started to eat, the entire process of exchange started to end.


    "Hello, a total of 670 yuan!"


    After buying, just as An Ruyou was about to turn around and leave, she felt like she had bumped into someone. "I''m sorry!"


    "Aiya! You ¡­" You... Anzhong? "


    When An Ruyou heard someone call him, she looked up and saw the person sshe had bumped into. It was really a coincidence, it was not that her enemies did not meet, but Xiao Ling was holding onto Qiao Ruoan, and the person he bumped into was actually Qiao Ruoan.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Yin Zhenzhu also recognized her, so she subconsciously looked at her big belly and asked: "Are you alright? I didn''t hit your stomach right!"


    Qiao Ruoan looked at Yin Zhenzhu and said: "It''s nothing, I just bumped into an arm! Anzhong... I didn''t expect to meet you here, at this time ¡­ "You should be very busy, right? You''re such a filial person. You even have time to accompany your mother for shopping!"


    She had hinted at the fact that the Ann''s was online. This matter was something that almost everyone knew, so An Ruyou was not surprised.


    "That''s right. If you''re busy, you have to accompany your family. Family people are the most important, aren''t they!?" Aren''t you the same? With such a good husband by your side ¡­ It depends on how big your stomach is.


    "En, it will be soon!" "Then I won''t delay you anymore!"


    As he spoke, Qiao Ruoan actually took the initiative to open up a path. An Ruyou smiled at her for a moment, then left with her mother.


    "Why are you mute?" Isn''t it a lot to see her? "


    "Ah?" "What, no!"


    "If not, then hurry up and pay the bill. What are you doing here?" If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come here to buy it. What bad luck! "


    Xiao Ling had been sneaking glances at An Ruyou the whole time and Qiao Ruoan had seen everything. He did not have any bearing in front of the An mother and daughter just now, but now that they had all left, he naturally revealed his true nature.


    "Alright!" Xiao Ling immediately took the things Qiao Ruoan picked up and went to settle the bill.


    At this moment, the An family had already started preparing for their birthday banquet. All of the servants were walking around inside and out while their father sat in the living room reading the newspaper. Although he was annoyed, there was nothing he could do.


    "You just returned?" Have you eaten? "


    he asked in concern as he watched his wife and children enter the house.


    "Yes, we did. After we ordered the cake, we had a steak and then came back!" Oh right, have you booked a list for the banquet yet? It''s about to start tomorrow. I''ve already prepared all the dishes for you, have you decided on father and the people over there? "


    "En, it''s about time. I''ll return to your room in a while!"


    An Ruyou interrupted and said: "Seems like there are a lot of people that have been invited this time, it seems like it''s been a lot more grand than last time!"


    An Zhenxun became proud: "That''s only natural, your grandfather''s age is growing by the day, so of course we have to be magnanimous. Oh right, every year we are the same, and we can let him have his happy birthday every year!"


    The family of three continued to discuss their grandfather''s birthday matter, and they were even more interested in it than if it had been for the company''s listing. If it weren''t for An Ruyou stopping them, this An Zhenxun actually suggested to celebrate with her employees, and could only bitterly smile when talking about his grandfather''s birthday and the company''s holiday.


    Old Master Ge looked out of the window, his expression seemingly carrying traces of loneliness. His eyes were full of reminiscence, and the corner of his mouth kept talking.


    "Old man, your birthday is coming up and it looks like it''s time for us to meet. In the future, who knows who will be ahead of us every year. You can''t forget my nemesis, it''s time for me to let you meet me too!"


    Aside from the list in An Zhenxun''s hands, all the people that Yin Zhenzhu had chosen had received invitations, including Bai Keke. Looking at the invitation letter in his hand, she squeezed it hard, when had he become an outsider of the An clan? He was actually invited to participate like an outsider.


    Looking at his mother lying on the bed and seeing the happiness of the An clan, the jealousy in his heart gradually rose. His hatred increased a bit more than before, and he swore to never rest with the An clan in this lifetime.


    "How is it? Does your An clan want me to go?! "I heard that your mother sent out her invitation letter, but why didn''t I? Aren''t you going to give it to me?"


    Ye Yi called at night and found out that the An family was holding a birthday banquet. Seeing that he did not receive the invitation, it seemed like An Ruyou was responsible.


    I say, why are you so impatient? It''s just that the people on my mother''s list of personnel have received it, and my father and I have not sent it yet. Besides, do you still need to use an invitation to enter the An clan?


    Ye Yi joked: "That''s not the same, I won''t come here uninvited in an official situation, I have status, it doesn''t matter, hurry up and send it over, otherwise, I''ll be like you asking for the tort fee!"


    "What?" The infringement fee! "


    Ye Yi reminded him: "Did you forget that you did not ask me for permission to endorse your game?!"


    Hearing that, An Ruyou said indifferently: "Then sue me, everyone is watching. You are a living person, who dares to play around with you on that day, who would believe me if you said I violated the rules!"

 C219

    "I say, how did you learn to be a scoundrel? Alright, I won''t tell you. I am your savior, so you have to offer me some snacks! "


    An Ruyou stopped joking and said seriously: "Alright, are you afraid that I would forget about you? Just you wait, I''ll send it over to you tomorrow!"


    Jixin Hospital.


    As one of the top hospitals in the country, tens of thousands of people were waiting to see a doctor every day. A good word commercial car drove into the courtyard, and a group of doctors at the door seemed to welcome the person inside. After the people in the car got out, a group of doctors followed them into the hospital.


    It seemed like the old man had already prepared everything for the hospital. He went up to the elevator and went straight to the top floor. The instruments were all prepared and the old man carried out some checks.


    After about half an hour of tormenting, the old man arrived at the principal''s office. The principal personally looked for the old man.


    "puerariae radix, I never thought that you would come back for an examination. Don''t worry, the doctors who will examine you are the authorities of our hospital, there won''t be a problem!"


    Everyone in this hospital knew about the background of investing in foreign capital. Not only were the doctors in the hospital powerful enough, the funds stored together were all one or two of the best in the country. The support of the puerariae radix was essential, so the President was very respectful to him.


    "Yeah, when people are old, they will return to their roots sooner or later, always checking in foreign hospitals, always having the same problem coming and going, doesn''t this mean that I''m thinking of you, seeing if the technology at home is better than there, I''ve invested a lot in you, ah, I heard that your hospital also enjoys fame, and you feel more at ease coming to your own place."


    "Haha, you''re right!"


    The Principal accompanied the puerariae radix as they chatted. Not long later, a doctor came in with an examination report.


    "The Principal has already made his decision. puerariae radix''s body is very healthy, but other than that ¡­"


    He handed a video and a report to the dean, who looked at it with a frown from time to time.


    Seeing him in such a state, puerariae radix smiled and said, "What? Is it my lungs again? "


    "You know that too?"


    "It''s an old problem. It seems like your standards here are the same as overseas. It''s also good that you didn''t disappoint my investment. Your standards aren''t bad!" "See, can this disease of mine be cured?"


    Even though puerariae radix had praised him, he couldn''t help but find it difficult to deal with puerariae radix''s illness, "puerariae radix, your illness ¡­ I hope you don''t mind if I speak the truth! "


    "I like to hear the truth. Speak!"


    "Alright, your illness is not something that can be cured in a single day, it is truly a long term disease. I think you should continue to treat it abroad since it has already been a long time. With your current age and the thought of healing, if you want to recover ¡­" It''s not just us, even the internationally renowned doctors and hospitals don''t have much confidence. The only thing they can do is recuperate their bodies. Furthermore ¡­ Sigh! From the looks of your report, it seems... There are even more serious things to look at! "


    puerariae radix seemed to have known about this result for a long time, he did not seem surprised at all, and lightly said: "Alright, I understand now, if not for feeling tightness in my chest, I would not have come over in the past two days. What I hate the most is coming to the hospital to examine.


    "Ah, if that''s the case, then you ¡­"


    "Since there''s no other way, let''s continue with the original method. There''s no need for me to send you off!" I know you''re busy! "


    Since the puerariae radix had already said so, the dean did not say anything else.


    "Then take care!"


    After leaving the hospital, puerariae radix''s heart became heavy as he sat in the car. His assistant saw that he was not in a very good mood, so he did not ask for trouble to talk to him. The car was extremely quiet at the moment.


    He was worried that he would never have the chance to come back from abroad, and he still had a wish to fulfill it here. He was unwilling, so even though he knew that his body was not suitable to be tossed around, he still stubbornly came back to China, all for the sake of the bygone memories.


    Looking at the people coming and going on the streets, he was stunned for a long time. Finally, he asked, "How are the preparations going?"


    "Ah?" Ah ¡­ It''s already been prepared. It''s prepared in a very big bundle, and needs two people to be able to move it! "


    "Right."


    The assistant raised some questions in his heart, but he did not voice them out loud. puerariae radix told him to prepare some flowers to use for the funeral, but he had never seen anyone use such a big bunch of flowers, so he thought that they would have to cover up their tombstones. However, he did not dare ask, as he had followed puerariae radix for so long, he still understood his temperament.


    "Alright!" How about it? The words I asked for are pretty good, right? "


    An Ruyou and Yin Zhenzhu were dragged out of the house by An Zhenxun, and the two of them looked at the pair of couplets. Yin Zhenzhu laughed and said, "You, you''re not that old yet, how can you be so old-fashioned? Who would still like this thing now, and it''s not the new year anyway, why did you make a couplet!"


    An Zhenxun curled his lips and said: "Women''s opinions. Really, if I were you to take a look, you have something more important than your mother, how about you take a look?"


    An Ruyou looked at it for a long time before asking, "Father! If I''m not wrong... It can''t be that these words belong to Old Man Li Mowen, right? "


    After a sudden laugh, An Zhenxun said happily: "As expected of my daughter, your eyes are quite sharp! That''s right, this is my present to father, the work of the Old Man Li! "


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at An Ruyou and asked, "Are his things really that valuable?"


    An Ruyou looked at his mother and explained: "Mom has nothing to do with being valuable or not being valuable, this old man is the only one left alive, her calligraphy works are priceless, and she already sealed her brush many years ago, it''s useless for anyone to look for him. I heard that the people up there are all looking for him, but they rejected him, so his future works are simply treasures, it''s hard to buy them with money, it''s simply impossible to buy them!"


    She never thought that there would be so many explanations at the side. Hearing it, Yin Zhenzhu curiously looked at her own husband.


    "How did you do it? Even if you''re using the name of the Ann''s, they wouldn''t even give you face, right? After all, they didn''t even give you face, so how could they write it for you!"


    An Zhenxun smiled mysteriously and said, "Wait ¡­ You know about Father''s birthday, so go on in! "


    Finally, during the busy days, the birthday banquet the An family prepared for the old man started. From early in the morning, the An family had been bustling with noise and excitement.


    An Ruyou was called out by her mother before she could even wake up.


    "You''re too annoying. Don''t eat at my house anymore for lunch. You even have the nerve to rub up against me for breakfast!"


    With hazy eyes, she looked at Ye Yi who was seated at the breakfast table, smiling happily. She was very angry, this fellow was celebrating the holidays, running here so excitedly, and now so early in the morning, he was simply going to anger her to death.


    "Let me tell you... I, uh ¡­ Grandpa An! "


    "Hmm? Grandfather? "


    Just as he was about to speak with An Ruyou, he saw Old Master An wearing Spirit Spirit Realm clothes and walking in from the outside.


    "Father!"


    "Dad!" Why did you come here yourself! "


    A family of three hurriedly stood up and said.


    Ye Yi was normally not restricted to the An Zhenxun couple, but now that he saw the Old Master An, he was a little nervous.


    The Old Master An was the head of the An family. Back then, the young An family was the first to shake the world, and was incomparably cold-blooded in the market, which was why many people respected and feared him. Those who had heard about his father from his generation, including Ye Yi, were all filled with respect and reverence for him.


    "Haha, eat your food, I was just bored, so I came myself, you guys woke up early enough, Ye Family brat, why are you eating at my An family, you can''t be already engaged to Ru Lang, I don''t even know what happened!" ZhenXun! You must have forgotten to tell me! "


    "Dad!" Don''t joke around, how could I have such a big thing and I forgot to tell you! "


    An Ruyou said unhappily: "Grandfather, you''re starting to play with me again. Today is your birthday, seriously, I''ve been busy for a few days, and furthermore, my eyes are quite sharp, I don''t like this annoying fellow!"


    Old Master An laughed, "Aiyo! My granddaughter is really amazing, even Ye Family doesn''t want her, so much so that she tells Grandfather what kind of family you are looking for! "


    "Grandfather!" An Ruyou yelled in a slightly spoiled manner.


    Amongst all of his grandchildren, the An family doted on his granddaughter the most. She had said before, that An Ruyou would take charge of the An family, and the facts proved that An Ruyou did not disappoint Old Master An''s prophecy.


    "Alright, let''s all sit down and eat. Dad, do you want to eat some more?"


    Old Master An shook his head: "I''m not eating. I just finished digesting it. "You guys continue, I''ll take a look at the garden!"


    After the old man left, Ye Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at him and thought that it was really interesting. "Little Ye Yi, look at you, you''re always so carefree in front of your uncles and aunties, how can you be so obedient when you see Grandfather An?


    Ye Yi said embarrassedly: "Auntie Yin, look at what you''re saying, you know what I''m asking, my family has already warned me to be honest in front of Grandfather An, if I were to be so casual in front of him and let my family know, I won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    "Alright, stop teasing our little leaves. I''m done eating. I''m going to accompany my father. You guys hurry up!" After An Zhenxun finished speaking, he walked like a flower.


    An Zhenxun had just spoken a few words with his father when Yin Zhenzhu ran over.


    "Dad ¡­"


    Looking at the anxious Yin Zhenzhu, the old man asked, "What''s wrong, Little Pearl? Why are you so flustered? Could it be that a thief from our An clan has entered? "


    She took a deep breath and said: "It''s not a thief, but it''s more powerful than thieves. Someone did not have an invitation to barge into our An clan, and now that all our bodyguards have been beaten, Ye Yi and Ru Lu are watching from the door!"


    Hearing this news, An Zhenxun became furious, "Who is it that has the guts to come today? Don''t you know it''s father''s birthday? How many? "Who''s the leader?"


    Yin Zhenzhu replied: The leader is an old man, if the family''s bodyguards do not let him in, then his bodyguards will attack, thus they will fight together, and now that Ru Lang and the others are negotiating, it does not seem like it was unintentional, it should be intentional, the leader of the seniors shouted loudly. Father''s name! "


    "Oh? My name! "


    Although the Old Master An could not be said to be extremely resourceful in this city, he was still an untouchable figure. Very few people could call out his name, and it had been many years since anyone had dared to go against him.

 C220

    "Hehe, how dare you, even the government''s people have to call you Old Master An when they see you. You actually dare to call me by my name, I''ll go take a look!"


    "Wait, I''ll go too. It''s been a long time since something like this happened. Since I''m free, let''s go!"


    The old man led the two towards the door.


    "Elder, who exactly are you? Why did you come to my house? Even if you know my grandfather, but ¡­" You didn''t receive our invitation, did you? "


    "That''s right!" How can you hit someone! "Really!"


    Ye Yi supported An Ruyou.


    The person looked up and down at An Ruyou and said, "Little girl, are you the granddaughter of the old man from the An clan? "Oh right, the An family''s game was done by you a while ago right? Hmm, interesting, smarter than your grandfather when he was younger!"


    There was a time when An Ruyou had heard others call her grandfather, so she rudely said: "Old man, please behave yourself, don''t be disrespectful to my grandfather."


    "Oh!" Haha, why is it that the old man is in the wrong when he''s older! "


    The person looked at the couplet at the door again, and then said disdainfully: "Isn''t that old man Li Mowen sealed his brush? "Why did you come out for your grandfather? The relationship between these two people is really good to the point of being old!"


    An Ruyou did not say anything this time, she was carefully sizing up the old man, her appearance was no ordinary person, she did not seem to be afraid of the An clan and did not take the matter seriously at all, and had actually seen through where the calligraphy came from with a single glance. It must be known that she possessed a special ability, which was why she was a little more ruthless than normal people, but this old mister seemed to have seen her old friend''s things, and did not have any form of respect for the author.


    As the vice president of the An clan, she quickly came to her senses. Then, she calmly asked, "I wonder what your name is. This junior really doesn''t recognize you!"


    "Hehe, good girl, you are so calm! Your grandfather has a granddaughter like you, how lucky! that he got lucky in his life! "


    "You ¡­" An Ruyou was just about to counterattack, when she heard her grandfather''s voice.


    "Ru Lang!" "Step down, don''t be rude!"


    "Old Master An!"


    "Grandfather!"


    The members of the An clan opened up a path for him. The An clan was the first to walk, and when they saw the newcomers, their expressions became complicated. However, they were people who had seen much of the world.


    "Please come in!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man had already spoken, and now no one dared to stop him. Just as An Ruyou wanted to speak, she was stopped.


    "Dad ~"


    "Don''t speak! "Let''s go!"


    Seeing her father''s serious expression, An Ruyou could only follow behind.


    The two old men sat in the living room, looking at each other. The scene was extremely awkward, and An Ruyou didn''t know why, but she felt that he and her grandfather were probably friends, but they were extremely hostile towards each other.


    "Dad ¡­" Who is he!? "


    An Zhenxun knew that her daughter was extremely curious, if she did not say it, she would have continued to ask. Thus, she lowered her voice and said, "This is a friend of your grandfather when he was young. There has been no contact the entire time, and I don''t know why he actually came back. "


    "You''re back? "What do you mean!?"


    Just like your grandfather, he established his own group. Oh right, the Gerhardt''s group from a while ago is his, others call him puerariae radix, and previously, he was developing in another country.


    "What!?" It''s actually him who did this to us, why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    An Zhenxun laughed bitterly: "Hehe, I''m already used to it. Do you think this is the first time? In these few decades, the reason why the An clan''s business is a little inferior abroad is because he is obstructing us, so we focus on developing our domestic business ¡­ So... There was nothing to be surprised about, it was just ¡­ Before he comes back! "


    After An Ruyou heard his father''s words, she finally understood why the person who came charging towards him without fear. Their relationship was the same as his grandfather''s, even her grandfather wouldn''t be afraid, so how could she take her juniors seriously.


    Ye Yi was also shocked, he never thought that there would be someone stronger than him, the big BOSSes hidden behind them were truly many.


    "You father and daughter must have had enough interactions, hehe, little girl. Your father should have clearly explained my identity! Do you know who I am! "


    Old Master Ge said with a fake smile.


    The An clan was the first to speak, "Ru Lang, this is your Grandpa Ge. Call for help!"


    "Grandpa Ge!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!"


    Old Master Ge responded before looking at Old Master An, "It''s been so many years since we''ve last met, it seems like you''ve had a good life. You''re in great spirits and have such a smart grandson.


    Old Master An indifferently said: "Of course, the heavens have always been on our side. I know about the development of the Gerhardt''s group, you are much stronger than me, so I''m afraid that our Ann''s is inferior in front of you!"


    An Ruyou opened her mouth and said fearlessly: "Since Grandpa Ge is so powerful, why do you still want to make things difficult for me? It''s not like you don''t know that I''m a member of the An family! "Really!"


    "Luosha ¡­"


    The An Family didn''t expect that their granddaughter would ask such an awkward question. This Old Master Ge had always been opposing their family, it was just that they didn''t know of An Ruyou''s status.


    "Oh ~ ~ It seems like your grandfather didn''t tell you! Little girl, even if I made things difficult for you, what about the result?!" Didn''t you make a profit, and you fought back pretty well, didn''t you? "


    "That''s only natural, luckily I''m smart!"


    Old Master Ge looked at An Ying and said, "Your granddaughter knows how to chat!"


    Old Master An snorted coldly.


    An Zhenxun and his wife received them one after another, while An Ruyou accompanied his grandfather and the strange old man in his heart. Ye Yi, on the other hand, helped the The Ann couple get busy.


    "Hello, Old Master An! I am He Chengyu from the junior generation of He Family, I wish you a healthy and longevity! "


    Yes, it was He Chengyu. He received the invitation and after preparing for a few days, he finally came to the An clan with his present.


    "Oh ¡­" A descendant of the He Family? There''s no need to be so formal, just sit down! "


    "Good!" This is a little gift from junior. I hope you like it! "


    An Ruyou did not wait for her grandfather''s signal, she immediately ran over and took the box from He Chengyu''s hands!


    "Thank you, young man. Your He Family will pay for this!" It''s my old man''s birthday, it''s good that you guys can come! "


    Compared to the An clan, the Old Master Ge was more interested in the things in the box, so he said to An Ruyou: "Little girl, are you not curious what this He Family brat is taking? Open it for your grandfather to see! "


    An Ruyou was also curious, but she looked at his grandfather! The An family first said to He Chengyu, "This old man will not take offense to it!"


    He Chengyu said politely: "Please do as you wish Old Master An!"


    An Ruyou immediately opened the box and saw the contents inside. Old Master An and Old Master Ge couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    An Ruyou felt that the two of them were a little abnormal. She looked at the ugly stone in the box and asked, "Grandfather, what is this? Why do you take it as a treasure? What''s so special about this thing! "


    When He Chengyu heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Old Master Ge also couldn''t help but say, "I say, if you don''t like Old Man An, give me a price, I''ll buy it!"


    Old Master An disdainfully said: "I''m not old enough to not know what''s good for me, so don''t even think about it!"


    "Granddaughter, you really are ¡­" Sigh! Let me put it this way, this thing is something that can only be encountered by luck but not sought after. Even the description of it as priceless isn''t enough. Although this thing looks like a stone on the outside, the thing inside is a piece of pure jade. He Family''s boy, if I''m not wrong, there should be a two-coloured jade inside! "


    He Chengyu quickly replied, "Old Master An has good eyesight! Indeed! "I said that you like to study the tone and especially like to make some seals for yourself. Well, junior just happened to get this thing. I hope you don''t mind it and can make your own seal to help me open my eyes!"


    "This... Words are too heavy, I really can''t bear to use such a good item like this. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, there''s no news of it, you ¡­ Truly capable, to think that... "Right, I''m afraid your family didn''t know that you had obtained this item. Otherwise, how could they let you bring it here? I can''t accept this item."


    While they were talking, An Ruyou knew that the value of this thing could not be calculated with money. Seeing that his grandfather was going to return, he hurriedly stopped him: "Grandfather, look at what you''re saying, since this He Family is prepared to give it to you, she naturally knows about it. What will the He Family think! "


    The old man looked at He Chengyu, he nodded his head: "Yes, Miss Ann is right, I have already told father, he also agreed to let me present to you for your birthday. You should take it, otherwise this junior will not be able to report back!"


    "This ¡­"


    Old Master An was very confused. Although he had some ties with the He Family, he wouldn''t let them use such expensive things to celebrate his birthday. Furthermore, the two families had some conflicts with each other because of the marriage annulment. He hesitated.


    puerariae radix watched on the side, his heart not thinking about this thing, but the relationship between the two families. The He Family was also a big family, but they actually used such a good thing to express good will, maybe this meant that the relationship between the two families was not ordinary, but seeing the An clan''s reaction, it made him a little confused.


    "Alright! Then I will accept it and go back to thank your father! My An clan will remember his kindness first! "


    Hearing this, He Chengyu secretly laughed in his heart, and then answered: "Okay, I will definitely transfer!"


    This thing was something he had spent a lot of effort to obtain from his father. In order to make up for his lack of marriage, he planned to start from the An clan master, if the old man was happy, then everything between him and An Ruyou would be settled in the future. Seeing that the old man liked it when he held it in his hands, he reckoned that this matter had a handle.


    "Master! The Old Mr. Li is here! "


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ Please come in!"

 C221

    An elegant old man wearing a pair of glasses walked in. He had the temperament of an ancient scholar.


    "Old An, happy birthday! May you live forever!"


    "Haha, long time no see. If it wasn''t for my birthday, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to invite you!"


    The An clan member stood up to welcome him. An Ruyou opened her mouth wide, "Mr. Li Mowen ¡­ "He ¡­"


    How many people wanted his words, but unfortunately he did not write them with his brush, so no one could use them, much less attend to any kind of occasion, where even if they were invited, they would not budge, and actually come to the Old Master An''s birthday banquet today, even a fool would know that these two were definitely not ordinary people!


    "Where are you from? Have you seen the words on the door, that''s why I made a move for you, your son is so filial, he came here several times, in the end I was really annoyed, I had to write a novel, I made an exception for you, in the future I will definitely be caught!"


    "Come, sit inside!"


    When he was passing by puerariae radix, he suddenly paused, then carefully looked at puerariae radix, and said in disbelief: "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    Old Master Ge laughed and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me for decades? Since you''re already here, I should join in on the fun as well. I didn''t expect you to be here with everyone. Seriously ¡­ Things change according to the person! "


    This Old Master Ge was like a god of pests, upon seeing them, his expression became ugly, and so was Old Man Li. He Chengyu was curious in his heart, who was this person who looked familiar, and who exactly was he? His status was definitely not low, if not, how could he speak to these two so casually.


    "Old Master Ge recognized you only because I was blind! I am truly lacking in manners! "


    He smiled and said, "It''s fine. When I met you abroad in the past, you were still a child. Now that you''ve been here for so many years, you naturally won''t be able to recognize me!"


    He Chengyu humbly said: "Many thanks Old Master Ge for taking care of our business overseas for so many years. Father will definitely be very happy to know that you have come!"


    Old Master Ge waved his hands and stopped being polite with him. If it was anyone else, He Chengyu would have already been angry, but with his seniority, he would definitely not be too polite with him.


    "Humph!" This junior must not go to the wrong mountain and enter the wrong temple! "


    These words made He Chengyu feel instantly awkward. He blamed himself, no matter how he looked at them, these three people were clearly abnormal, yet he said what he said without understanding the situation clearly. At a time like this, it should be as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Enough, you don''t know anything about the younger generation. You don''t need to say anything!"


    Old Master An came out to help.


    "Ru Lang, bring the younger generation of He Family out to take a look, don''t accompany us old men, it''s boring!"


    Hearing these words, He Chengyu felt as if he was released from prison, and immediately followed An Ruyou out.


    "Oh my god, what''s wrong with your house? Why is it so complicated? Why do I feel like these three elders'' auras are so suffocating? What''s going on?!" He Chengyu asked.


    When it came to asking questions, An Ruyou didn''t even know who she should ask. There were too many things she had just found out today, and she just found out that Li Mowen actually knew his grandfather, and they even had a pretty good relationship. This Old Master Ge who was opposing him a while ago actually knew who his grandfather was, and the three of them seemed to be old acquaintances.


    Don''t you want 100 thousand years? Can''t you see that I''m totally covered? But you, why are you so generous, take your family''s treasures, your father must be unhappy!


    "Did you get said like that? I got it with his permission. Moreover, your family was already unhappy with the last marriage annulment. If I don''t show you this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance!"


    An Ruyou asked He Chengyu even though he already knew the answer to the question, "What opportunity?"


    He Chengyu calmly said: "A chance to marry you ah!"


    This made An Ruyou feel embarrassed, she did not expect the guy to be so direct, and just as the two of them were flirting affectionately, an extremely discordant voice came from behind.


    "I say, can the two of you not be together on the old man''s birthday feast? It''s so intimate, it''s very rude ¡­" Stain... The meat is killing me! "


    He Chengyu looked at Ye Yi and said, "You ¡­ It''s also very impolite to eavesdrop on the secrets of his room! "


    Ye Yi rolled his eyes: "Alright, I won''t blabber nonsense with you guys anymore. Ru Lang, your sister is here, do you want to take a look? And there''s also that Xiao Ling! "


    "Why are they here too!" Regarding the matters regarding Xiao Ling, He Chengyu kept them in his heart.


    "Let''s go and take a look!" An Ruyou said.


    The An family''s banquet was comparable to a business banquet. All of the famous enterprises'' missions had been completed. If a shell were to bombard this place, then the domestic economy would probably be greatly impacted.


    As the boss of a business, even if Qiao Qiming did not have a The Ann couple to welcome him, there would still be a lot of people surrounding him.


    "Elder sister!"


    Just as she was about to walk towards the Qiao Family, she saw Bai Keke calling for her. She was dressed in a white dress, and it was obvious that she had dressed up specially for the birthday feast.


    "Oh!" You came too? You yourself? Where''s Auntie? "


    "She''s at home, you know that. My mom''s body isn''t well, so it''s inconvenient for her to move around. I didn''t ask her to come over. I''ll see what I can do to help!"


    "Nothing? Now that you''ve finished all your work, you should look around. There are so many people here today, I won''t be entertaining you anymore! You were once familiar with this place! "


    An Ruyou''s previous two words had fiercely pierced Bai Keke''s heart, and her expression was simply uglier than if he had eaten medicine.


    "Oh ¡­" "Eh, it''s alright, you guys are busy!"


    Seeing He Chengyu walking left and right with two outstanding men surrounding her, Bai Keke tightly clenched his fist in anger. Why would she want two men to circle around her?


    "An Ruyou, just you wait, you''ll get nothing sooner or later, all of this is mine!" Bai Keke whispered.


    "Hello, Uncle Qiao, Auntie Lin!"


    An Ruyou took the initiative to greet the Joe''s couple. Looking at her parents when she was still alive, she didn''t know why she could actually address him as uncle and aunt. She thought that perhaps she had gotten used to it, given her current identity.


    "So it''s Anzhong. Hello! Where''s the old man? Why didn''t I see it? " Qiao Qiming asked.


    When she thought about his grandfather and those two elders, An Ruyou replied with a smile: "Grandfather is currently reminiscing with a few old friends in his room and will be coming out to receive everyone. Sorry, there are too many people today, I''m being a bit slow!"


    "No, the old man is a big birthday star so he would naturally be busy, it''s fine, I didn''t expect the Gen Ho to be here, it''s really my pleasure to meet you, this is Young Master Ye Family, right!"


    Qiao Qiming looked at the two people by her side and greeted enthusiastically, but there was a little bit of jealousy in his heart, not only was this An family''s young lady capable of doing business, the rich family''s young generation beside his was also extremely talented. was the golden turtle that many wealthy families wanted to recruit, he did not expect that their relationship with An Ruyou would be so good, following closely behind her.


    "Hello, Director Qiao!"


    "Hello!"


    He Chengyu greeted Ye Yi simply. Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan seemed to be well-behaved as they stood silently at the side.


    "Ah! Boss Qiao, you guys are here. I''m a bit embarrassed with the number of people here. Sorry for being slow, but I didn''t manage to entertain you properly. Oh right, I was looking for you everywhere. A young man came to look for you!" Furthermore ¡­ He even said that he would rely on the words of old man Li Taian to give your grandfather a present! "


    As soon as his words fell, the people at the side all turned to look at An Ruyou in shock. No one knew who this Li Taian was, he was the richest man in the country, one of the big shots, and he was unfathomably deep. Very few people had ever seen him, and the people who knew him well were pitifully few, and they had never heard of Li Taian giving gifts to anyone.


    A few people who wanted to join in the fun followed An Ruyou over.


    "Shi ¡­" Anzhong, hello! "


    Originally, Tian Lin wanted to call his Senior Sister, but he thought it would be better if no one knew her identity, and An Ruyou did not want them to know either, so she quickly changed his mind.


    An Ruyou praised in her heart. This guy was quite clever.


    "Old Mr. Li told me to bring this gift to the old man, I hope he''ll like it. Since there''s something on, I can''t come personally, so I hope you don''t mind!"


    "Un, thank you Old Mr. Li. Grandfather is in the room, I''ll bring grandfather to thank the old man for his good intentions!"


    Tian Lin smiled, then said to An Ruyou: "So that''s it? I still have some matters to attend to. Since the present has been brought over, I will be leaving first! "Stop right there!"


    When Tian Lin left, the people behind An Ruyou all gaped with their mouths wide open. The most astonished ones were none other than Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruoan. They never would have thought that An Ruyou would actually get to know such a capable person.


    An Ruyou ignored the gazes of these people and said to his father: "Father, I''ll bring the things over to Grandfather, you guys go entertain the guests first!"


    "Ah ¡­" Good! "Go on!"


    An Zhenxun was also shocked by his daughter, he never thought that his own daughter would be so promising, becoming friends with such a powerful character. He could not help but feel proud, considering his own age, it would be difficult for him to get to know the Old Man Li.


    Inside the room, three old men were chatting without saying a word. Old Master An and Old Man Li were fine, their relationship was not bad, but puerariae radix was not that popular anymore.


    "Say, how long have you two not seen each other? Why did you leave an old guy like me behind?"


    puerariae radix said in a weird tone.


    The Old Man Li snorted: "There is no need, it is just that we are all old people, and you are the current chairman of the board of a large corporation. I''m afraid you won''t be interested in our topic!"


    "Oh ~ ~ Is that so?" Even great calligraphers belittle themselves like that, I really must learn from them. I wonder if our once almighty Chairman Ann also thinks the same! "


    Old Master An unhappily said: No, compared to you, I cannot call myself the chairman of the board of directors. Furthermore, I have been gone for a long time, and am just an idle person.


    "Hehe, since you obtained a beauty, you should at least pay a small price. Otherwise, isn''t it a little too unfair!"


    "Fair? Humph! "Why are you so stingy? Even after so many years have passed, you still can''t forget. Don''t you already have a grandson of your own?!"

 C222

    Old Master Ge disdainfully said, "That''s right, that''s why you are able to create such a good calligraphy and painting. I do not have a state of mind like yours, where I don''t need to bother with worldly affairs and do nothing with worldly affairs.


    "You ¡­"


    Old Man Li choked on his tears.


    "Grandfather!"


    An Ruyou walked in while wearing Li Taian''s present. Seeing the gloomy faces of the three people, she naturally understood that these three people must have been rather unhappy, and that it was all because of the Old Master Ge, which made it so that she could come over slowly herself.


    "What''s wrong? What the hell is this thing!? "


    When An Ruyou heard it, she laughed and said, "Oh, I brought this for you. This is Mr. Li Taian, I brought this for you because I know that it''s your birthday! Take a look! "


    "What?" Li Taian? The An Family''s girl is this city''s Li Taian! "


    "That''s right!"


    Old Master Ge looked at An Ruyou with a complicated gaze. He never thought that the An family would actually have a relationship with Li Taian! The An clan''s words first left him at a loss on what to do next!


    "Why would he give me something! I don''t have any deep friendship with him! "


    An Ruyou explained: "In the past, I had the chance to meet Mr. Li Taian a few times, so it can be considered to be a good relationship. Knowing that it''s your birthday, someone sent someone to bring something for you to take a look! "


    The An family first looked at the Old Master Ge with pride, then said to An Ruyou: "Looks like Grandfather has also benefited from your glory! Alright, let me see what gift Old Man Li has sent me! "


    After passing the explanation to his grandfather, the An family carefully opened the box. The first thing that entered their eyes was a brush, which looked normal and not very magnificent, just like a normal pen, or at least, that was what An Ruyou thought it was.


    "This... Not going to be... Then take a look at that Mo Wen! "


    "Alright!"


    When Li Mowen saw this, he immediately replied, as if some treasure had arrived, and could not wait any longer.


    An Ruyou looked at puerariae radix, and almost laughed out loud. He actually looked again, and seemed to be very interested in it, although An Ruyou did not understand this item, but she knew that her master was an expert out of this world, so the item she gave her was naturally not ordinary.


    "Could it be ¡­" There was no mistake, it was just a thin dragon bone! That''s it! Heavens are actually here! This is a treasure! A treasure! "


    Seeing that Old Man Li had lost his composure, An Ruyou could not help but become curious. puerariae radix was no longer able to sit still, he stood up and took the brush.


    "Let me see ¡­" How could it be this!? "


    After touching his hand for a while, he praised, "It''s really a good thing. This Li Taian is so generous, he actually gave you this, this..."


    When An Ruyou saw that the three of them were silent, she interrupted them and said: "Grandfather, just what exactly is this thing? The person who came over said that Old Mr. Li knows that you love calligraphy, so he gave it to you as a gift. Do you like it?"


    The An family first looked at their granddaughter, their mouths hanging open. "Silly girl, how can you say that you like it or not? This is great luck, you know ¡­ Sigh! No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy this thing just because you have money. Even if you have money, you can look everywhere and if you don''t have any luck, you will never see this thing in your life. First of all, people who can make this thing are almost extinct. You said it''s not precious, it''s simply too valuable. I really can''t take it! "


    Never would he have thought that his master would be so generous. These three old men couldn''t be considered to be reading countless treasures, but they definitely saw a lot of extraordinary things. They had seen all kinds of treasures, but there were really very few things that could make them so excited ¡­


    "Ru Lang, what is your child thinking? Speak up! "


    An Ruyou was thinking about her own matters, and hadn''t heard her grandfather call him at all.


    "Oh, what''s wrong, grandfather?"


    "I say, shouldn''t we invite the Mr. Lee over? After all, they have given us such a precious item and we have nothing to show for it, I''m afraid that would be inappropriate!"


    "No need grandfather, the person who came said it, Old Mr. Li would not come because he has something to do, I will personally go and thank you later!"


    Nodding his head, Old Master An replied: "That''s fine, you have to thank him properly, this is simply outrageous!"


    puerariae radix said in jealousy, "Hmph! You actually told your granddaughter to thank him for such a good gift, you really know how to give it away! "


    The An clan member coldly snorted, "What does this have to do with you!? Are you angry from seeing this? I know that you like calligraphy too, so what do you want? "


    puerariae radix had that thought, but he said with determination, "I do not care!"


    "Oh yeah, grandpa, this is the calligraphy and painting that I obtained a few days ago. I hope you like it!"


    An Ruyou also brought over the calligraphy and paintings that she had obtained from the Auction last time. The old man looked at the calligraphy and paintings, then said to An Ruyou: "My darling granddaughter, thank you!"


    If it was before, if he didn''t see this brush, he was afraid that the old man would be interested in An Ruyou''s painting, because her things were also first-class good objects. It was a pity that this brush''s edge had surpassed An Ruyou''s painting, and the old man''s attention was now completely focused on this brush, only giving a simple thanks.


    An Ruyou thought in her heart, why was her grandfather like a child? She couldn''t help but laugh when she saw that she had actually lost control of herself like this, and was a little familiar with her own things, as if she had seen nothing at all.


    "Hehe, since everyone has already expressed their stance, then I should do the same. Otherwise, if I don''t take anything for the birthday feast, I will be laughed at when I go out!"


    Old Man Li Mowen seemed to be shocked. He looked at puerariae radix and said, "You brought something too? "What?"


    puerariae radix laughed, "Give me my thing!"


    When An Ruyou saw the two men walking out, she was surprised in her heart. What did they need two people to do? She became curious, and the moment the two of her subordinates went out, they saw that puerariae radix had started to cough lightly. An Ruyou listened carefully.


    "Hmm? This puerariae radix''s body is actually so bad! "


    After learning Silver Needle Medicine, she was already able to see and hear everything, and even her hearing could vaguely judge some illnesses. She felt that puerariae radix''s body was very bad, or to be more precise, it was very bad!


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door. Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, they saw two men carrying a huge bouquet of white flowers into the room.


    "You ¡­ "You with the surname Ge, aren''t you going too far!"


    Li Mowen was the first to angrily say that, upon seeing such a large bunch of white flowers, he knew that they were from puerariae radix. They had actually brought a bunch of white flowers for his birthday, how unlucky it was for him.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter! [He isn''t angry at all. Why are you angry? At this age, I don''t think it''s anything much. I was just thinking that they must have a lot of strange treasures. Don''t you guys only have two? "If this flower of mine is made well, I can use it in the future. Tell me, is my gift the most practical?!"


    Old Master An was originally very angry, but immediately changed his appearance and said with a smile: "Looks like you have always hated me to the bones after so many years. It seems like this hatred has increased even more, it''s really hard on you, what a pity!"


    "What''s a pity?"


    "Hehe, what a pity, even if I die, you ¡­ it still can''t change the outcome! "


    Hearing that, puerariae radix''s face became gloomy, "You ¡­ Humph! You''re amazing! "So what?"


    Old Master An replied, "Nothing! At least I have no regrets, but you ¡­ He would always be tied down by these matters and suffer the pain of living! I might as well keep these flowers for myself, or I can help you keep them, and when you use them, I''ll return them! "


    puerariae radix was so angry that he coughed, unable to retort for a while.


    Seeing that, An Ruyou said in a baffled manner: "Grandfather, don''t say anymore, puerariae radix, don''t be angry, your body is more important, I don''t want these flowers to become useful! If you are not feeling well, please go back! Don''t hold on! "Otherwise ¡­"


    The An Family first looked at their granddaughter with a face full of questions. After puerariae radix calmed down, he looked up at her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know about your illness? I think I''ve had it for a long time. Don''t always get excited or... "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but otherwise I will not be able to live for long!"


    "What!"


    Now, it was the An clan''s turn to be surprised with Li Mowen. "Ru Lang, how did you know?"


    An Ruyou casually made up a lie: "Previously, I met a Chinese doctor, but due to my curiosity, I learnt a few moves. The cough that puerariae radix made earlier did not sound like a simple cold, it sounded very heavy and dull, but his face did not look very bad, so it did not look like she was suffering from a recent illness, instead, it looked like his face had become a little ugly. This proves that there must be something wrong with one of the organs of his body. "Not too good!"


    Her words were very tactful. She had originally wanted to say that she was terminally ill!


    "Is what she said true!?"


    The puerariae radix was shocked, but pretended that nothing had happened. With a smile on his face, he said, "Your granddaughter sure has a lot of imagination! Don''t worry, I''m much better than you, girl! "It seems like you won''t have a good use of it after learning a few moves. In the future, you still have to learn it well in order to get it on the surface!"


    It was possible that every single person who was sick didn''t want their illness to be known by others. An Ruyou also didn''t plan to continue pointing it out, and it originally had nothing to do with her. She only said lightly: "puerariae radix, let me say one last thing. You shouldn''t be angry the most. When people get old, it''s also good for you to run to the hospital when you have nothing to do.


    puerariae radix was very curious. How did this girl know that her body was unwell? However, she did not want to show it in front of the An family.


    "Hur hur, thank you for your concern. Goodbye!"


    puerariae radix''s expression was ugly as he left the An clan with his men.

 C223

    "puerariae radix, please wait! Since I have some medical knowledge, I will naturally not speak carelessly. If you do not believe me, then please go to the hospital and take a good look at your body. Perhaps, you may have a chance to turn back.


    An Ruyou did not seem like she was spouting nonsense. Her tone was firm, so she must have truly seen through her illness, but since he was so stubborn, she could not lose face in front of the An Family. Thus, she said with an unkind tone, "I know, this is to restore your grandfather''s face, but ¡­ Hehe, my health is very good, so you should let your grandfather see more, it''s better if he can live for a hundred years! "


    "You ¡­ Humph! Believe it or not, what a stubborn old man! "


    An Ruyou could not hold back his temper anymore and tried to persuade him with good words, but he did not expect the other party to not take it seriously, so she decided to just let him be.


    "Farewell!"


    After a long while, the An clan member asked, "You ¡­" What you just said is true. This old fellow, is he really sick?


    With An Ruyou''s serious expression, the An family knew that this was not a joke.


    "Alright, got it. You go out first. Let Elder Li and I stay here for a while!" "Oh right, look for me when the banquet starts!"


    "Alright, grandfather!"


    Just now at the door, He Chengyu saw puerariae radix angrily rushing out, greeting him, but he did not bother with him, following that, not long after, An Ruyou walked out. Ye Yi went up to ask around, from the looks of it, something must have happened inside.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me, who bought this flower? Isn''t it a disgrace to do so! How unlucky, and how could that puerariae radix leave! "He''s even so angry. Just a moment ago, he was in a very awkward situation!"


    As he said that, he looked at He Chengyu. At this moment, he couldn''t help but look at An Ruyou with curiosity.


    Sigh ~ ~ Anyway, it''s just that he''s unhappy, the flowers were bought by the puerariae radix, this, my grandfather was furious enough, I could tell that the puerariae radix was sick, so I said it out, who knew that the Old Man Li and grandfather were not angry at him, the moment I said it, he was furious enough, it''s true! "


    He Chengyu comforted her: "Forget it, don''t be angry, there are still a lot of guests outside, quickly go and receive them, let''s not talk about it anymore, the matters of their generation, is naturally something that the people of this generation should worry about, it is useless for us to interfere, let''s go!"


    Ye Yi curled his lips and said: "You sure know how to comfort people."


    However, with just a few words, everyone had quickly forgotten about it. At the start of the birthday banquet, the An family brought Li Mowen and Yue Yang out of the house as if nothing had happened, and formally said a few words of thanks to everyone. Afterwards, they let their son welcome them, and returned with Old Man Li.


    "Humph!" "He sure has a manner. His own birthday is always coming for him. To think that he would not entertain them. What kind of person is he!"


    "Ruan, stop talking nonsense!"


    Qiao Qiming heard Qiao Ruoan''s mutter and scolded.


    "What do you know?" Besides, his seniority is right there, so there''s nothing much to do. Did you see that among the people who came today, almost everyone who knew his name had come, and even Li Taian, who did not show himself, had someone send something to him. Also, this Li Mowen has never been to any occasions, so what does it mean that he also came to Old Master An today ¡­ The An clan''s background is unfathomable. In the future, we can only befriend them and have a good relationship, do you understand!? "


    Naturally, Qiao Ruoan did not dare to refute his father, and could only nod his head in agreement. Qiao Qiming emphasized: "Especially you, Xiao Ling, your Xiao Family should get on good terms with others!"


    "Got it, Uncle Qiao!" Although he was called out and did not say it in his heart, Xiao Ling still had to speak clearly and accept it.


    After the birthday feast, He Chengyu bid farewell to An Ruyou and his family.


    When He Chengyu returned home, he coincidentally happened to meet the old man at home. Seeing that He Chengyu had returned, the old man asked, "How was it? How was the An Family''s birthday banquet? You should have sent your things over, Old Master An is very satisfied with it! "


    "Mhm, the old man really likes it. He said he would like it when I came back to thank you and his father for your gifts."


    "Good, then that''s good. After all, the An Family''s daughter saved my life. As long as you like it! "


    Seeing his grandfather''s happy expression, He Chengyu asked: "Grandfather, looks like you''ve gotten up quite well today!"


    Old Master He moved his hands and feet as he said, "Hmm, I feel that every day is getting better and better. I really want to thank that An girl!"


    "That''s good. If grandpa has nothing else, then I''ll go and change my clothes!"


    "Alright, go ahead!"


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, He Chengyu thought of something and stopped in his tracks!


    "Grandfather, do you still remember puerariae radix?"


    Old Master Ge was stunned by the question, and then slowly said, "puerariae radix? What you''re talking about is... that puerariae radix overseas? "What''s wrong?"


    He Chengyu nodded and said, "Yes, that''s him. I saw him at the An clan today!"


    "An family?"


    As members of the older generation, many things that young people did not know of were as clear as a mirror in their hearts. After hearing this news, he fell silent for a moment, then waved his hand, signaling He Chengyu to come down.


    Walking to his grandfather''s side, the old man said, "You said that he went to the An clan? To celebrate the birthday of the Old Master An? Or ¡­ Hehe, I''ll have to find trouble with you then! "


    He Chengyu was already so familiar with him, and he had thought that he was just casually asking. After all, people their age should be familiar with him, and puerariae radix had given him a lot of convenience overseas, so he felt that his grandfather should be familiar with him as well.


    "Grandfather, do you know what happened? Your guess is right, this puerariae radix is not really a person who sincerely wishes to live his life. He seems to have had some conflict with the An clan, and then ¡­ And then, she was angered away by An Ruyou! "


    When puerariae radix heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. He knew that the An girl was not an ordinary person, but the puerariae radix was, after all, an experienced person, and even the An family might not be able to anger him.


    "Come, quickly tell me what happened. I really find it interesting!"


    "En..." This grandfather, I am also not very clear of, it''s just that after seeing puerariae radix angry and leave, An Ruyou was the one who told me that she was angry enough to leave.


    "Haha, this little girl is truly extraordinary!"


    "Grandfather, what exactly do you know? Why didn''t you tell me? Hurry up and tell me!"


    With regards to the An family''s matters, He Chengyu could not help but ask. The Old Man He looked at him quietly and said: "Are you interested in the An family''s girl? You do not like to ask so many questions. It''s you who should be telling grandpa! "


    He Chengyu smiled, "Aiya, just tell me, don''t ask me!"


    What I know is not very detailed, and the majority of it is rumored. But one thing is true, the puerariae radix and the An family are absolutely irreconcilable, if not, why would the An family''s business be so difficult in the overseas market? At the very beginning, it would be hard to take even a single step, and if not for the puerariae radix acting from the inside, the An family would probably be much more powerful now!


    When He Chengyu heard it, he not only exclaimed, "There''s actually such a thing happening in the middle of it all? I really never thought of it, why is this puerariae radix''s relationship with money? If he was cooperating with the An clan, how much money would he earn over the years? Doesn''t a shrewd businessman like him know how to make money peacefully? "


    Old Man He taught him everything he knew: "Child, you should know that many things can''t be solved with money, it''s just like a human''s life, with money you can live it, but with money you can''t buy it. Although money seems omnipotent, when it loses its power, you will know, money is just paper, when it becomes powerless, that is truly the most worthless thing in the world!"


    "Thank you grandpa, I got it!" I will remember your words, but, this puerariae radix doesn''t look too good, he seems to be sick, and is not too happy about it! "


    "Is Ru Lang saying that his health isn''t good?"


    After receiving An Ruyou''s diagnosis, Old Man He was very optimistic about An Ruyou''s medical skills. Since she had been told to be sick, then there was definitely a problem with the Old Master Ge.


    "Yeah, Ru Lang said that his illness was not light, but this guy was very stubborn. In the end, he could only remind him to go to the hospital!"


    "Oh ~ ~ So it''s like that!" The Old Man He sighed.


    Even Ye Yi felt that it was a little bit unnatural. After the banquet, everyone had finished what they were doing and Old Master An had instructed everyone to eat together, no one was allowed to leave, and they even said that they were going to hold some sort of meeting. Originally, Ye Yi felt that it was inconvenient to leave, but the old man had told him to stay, because it was not a secret, and was something he could listen to, so he obediently stayed.


    "Why are all of you looking at me? Grandpa, you ¡­ Why do you look at me like that? It feels like we''re interrogating a prisoner! "


    Old Master An said in a serious tone: "Not at all, but there are many secrets hidden with the little girl, and they are not good little girls. Tell me about it, today you have given me a lot of surprises, and surprise is a good thing, but there are too many of them, but I don''t see them at all!"


    "Alright, stop trying to scare the child. Just ask whatever it is you want to say, it''s true! You''re already so old, and you still have to beat around the bush! "


    Old Man Li also did not return, he was the first to speak up for An Ruyou.


    "I... I didn''t mean it that way, Old Li, you better not distort my meaning, ah, wink, grandfather just wants to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and that He Family, and why is that Li Taian being so interested in you, a junior! Do you know who he is? "


    An Ruyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all this, she had actually gotten into trouble for a long time, and after thinking about it, it was best not to tell them about her and her master. However, the matter with the He Family was easy to explain, as long as she was calm and composed, she should not be seen through.


    "Grandfather, you scared me to death. What did I think happened? So that''s what happened. Why are you being so serious! "

 C224

    The An family felt that they were being too serious, so they smiled embarrassedly. An Zhenxun came out to speak up for his father: "Ru Lang, wasn''t grandpa also worried about you? Even though our An clan is also a large clan, but Li Taian is no ordinary person, and no one has been able to explain his background to this day. He Family is fine, you and He Chengyu are friends, or something like that, at least we already know that it''s not so, but this Li Taian is the main point! "


    Even Ye Yi couldn''t help but want to know how this An Ruyou knew such a person. Such a mysterious person couldn''t help but cause people to be curious about him.


    Looking at the anticipating gazes of the crowd, An Ruyou said in a calm and composed manner, "Do you still remember the Auction from before? After that, when I saw him again, I found out that his body wasn''t too good, so I helped him take a look at his sickness. After that, he told me that if there were any difficulties in the future, I could go find him, and this was how we got to know each other. Don''t think too much into it! "


    Although it sounded very normal and logical, they still felt that it was too simple. Normally, with so many people squeezing their brains out to get to know each other, she could get to know them so easily.


    "Really? You better not lie to grandpa! "


    "Really, why would I lie to you? Besides, what is there to deceive about? Could Old Man Li still have any intentions towards our An Family? Grandfather, you should also be clear that the identity of the Old Man Li s, I''m afraid that our An Family is nothing more than mediocre in his eyes! "


    The An family felt that she was right, this An clan was truly small compared to him, and An Zhenxun was able to know the process of their meeting. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief, and got to know a big character out of thin air.


    "Since father is like that, then don''t worry, that He Chengyu is nothing, if they young people don''t know each other it would be strange, so let''s not sit here, hurry up and eat, otherwise the food will get cold!"


    Li Mowen also added, "That''s right, I did not eat well today. There are too many people at this banquet, you should not know that all of them are asking me for paintings or calligraphy. I''m hungry! "


    The An clan first smiled and said, "Alright, my old friend, I''ll drink with you tonight. Come!"


    As she spoke, everyone started to move their chopsticks. Seeing that there were no longer any problems with her parents and grandfather, An Ruyou was relieved in her heart. Ye Yi whispered in her ear, "Your fabrication is a little too crude, I don''t believe it!"


    An Ruyou fiercely glared at this fellow, and only then did he obediently start eating.


    In front of her house, An Ruyou escorted Ye Yi to the door after dinner.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to go back and eat at your house. Oh right, I''m not here these days, so don''t think about me!"


    An Ruyou asked: Where are you going? Going to film again? "


    This was what it meant to be an actor and star. After staying in this city for just a short while, they might wake up and not know where to get out of bed. Some newbies were even not used to this kind of life and would ask themselves, "Who am I?" Where am I? What to do?


    "Otherwise? You should know that I''ve given you all my free time recently. I should be busy now. Alright, I''ll contact you when I get back ¡­ All of you are fine! "


    Ye Yi gestured at An Ruyou and He Chengyu.


    "Hmm, you still have to be careful then. Don''t try too hard in filming. I don''t want you to come back and get hurt again. Otherwise, you''ll be bound with bandages and cast in plaster!"


    "Crow''s beak!" Gone! You can go back now! "


    Ye Yi sat in his own car and slowly drove out of the An clan''s main entrance.


    Andersen Group.


    After the old man''s birthday feast, everything returned to normal. An Ruyou was still immersed in her own projects, in these few days time, the game in Ann''s had already become popular in the country, with its subscribers having exceeded 500 million. After going through negotiations with the operator, as long as they could play the game in Ann''s, they could buy a discount payment plan.


    "Anzhong!"


    "Anzhong ¡­!"


    Everyone in the company respected An Ruyou, and this project was especially successful. An Ruyou''s abilities were seen by everyone, in the company, no one dared to underestimate this young lady from the An family!


    "How is it? Are there any improvements in our research and development? The system''s upgrade will have to wait for you guys. If we were to upgrade it this time, then our experience will definitely surpass that of the game in Gerhardt''s group! "


    A researcher confidently said, "No problem, Anzhong. Our Sound effects have been upgraded, so you are definitely immersed in it. All the sounds, even the details, are recorded on the spot, without any traces left behind by the software. The goal is to increase the user''s experience, and their details are far worse than ours!"


    An Ruyou was very satisfied with the staff''s serious attitude, and said happily: "Don''t worry, I will give you a portion of the project, the board of directors has approved the proposal, so, the better the benefits of this software are, the more rewards you will receive. You must remember, from now on, all of you are not working hard for the company, but for yourselves!"


    They were the clearest about the usage of this software. If they scored a rating on this piece of software, everyone''s profits could be imagined, and it would be very impressive. Hearing this, it was as if they were injected with chicken blood, and the group became even more motivated.


    "Good!" That''s great! Anzhong, don''t worry! We will definitely completely defeat that Gerhardt''s group''s game! "


    Unknowingly, the Gerhardt''s group had already become their enemy in their hearts. An Ruyou was also helpless, she did not have that intention herself, but seeing their energy, he did not know what to say!


    After An Zhenxun and his daughter finished their lunch and was about to go back, they were suddenly stopped by a man.


    "Hello, Miss Ann!"


    "You are?"


    An Zhenxun looked at the man, he did not seem to be from his own company, so he cautiously asked.


    "This must be the Chairman Ann. Hello! I am Old Master He''s assistant, we Old Master want to find the Miss Ann, I don''t know if it would be convenient to send it, please excuse us! "


    An Ruyou looked at him and asked, "He Chengyu''s grandfather?"


    The man nodded. "That''s right!"


    "Dad, I''ll go take a look. Please go back first!"


    "En, alright!"


    Since he was a member of the Old Man He, An Zhenxun did not need to worry. After all, the An family and the He Family did not have any opposing relationships, so he could only leave it to An Ruyou.


    "Grandpa He, why have you come to my place? If there''s anything, just ask me to come over! "


    Seeing Old Man He in the carriage, An Ruyou spoke politely.


    "Haha, little girl, you are such a busy man. Grandfather, I am an idle man, how can I bother you? I think it''s better if I come!" Are you busy? It won''t hold you up, will it? "


    "Where are you from? If you''re busy looking for me, I definitely have time! Oh right, are you feeling unwell? How about I take a look! "


    thought that the old man would only come to find him because he was sick, and hurriedly asked with concern. Unexpectedly, the Old Man He laughed: "Girl, grandpa is very good, after you showed me last time, I feel my body getting better every day, and I feel much better. I feel like grandpa is fine!"


    Since there was nothing wrong with her body, she was somewhat puzzled. "You are?"


    "I am here for the puerariae radix!"


    She could not help but be surprised, as she did not expect that the Old Master Ge would actually make the Old Man He appear. She asked: "Is something wrong with the puerariae radix?"


    I also have a bit of a relationship with the puerariae radix, so the two families can be considered to have some ties. I heard that last time, on your grandfather''s birthday, you saw that he was not well, so I came to ask, actually, it''s quite shameful, this old fellow actually made such a scene on your grandfather''s birthday, it''s really ¡­ "It doesn''t seem right, but I think you''re a good child. Since you saw through an old man''s illness, I think you wouldn''t ignore it just to vent your anger!"


    An Ruyou understood what the old man meant and spoke bluntly: "It''s fine, Grandfather. I don''t hold anything back in this matter, and I definitely won''t hide the illness of the puerariae radix from you because of this. It''s just that ¡­ I think that these were all told to you by Cheng Yu, if you ask about the sequence of events, then when he wasn''t there, I had simply told him. To be honest, I was worried about the puerariae radix at that time! "


    He really didn''t know about this. He seemed very surprised, "Really? What did he say? "


    "He ¡­ "This old grandpa is really stubborn. I feel like he''s clear in his heart, but will not admit it no matter what. What can I do if he doesn''t admit it? In the end, before leaving, I repeatedly ordered him to go to the hospital!"


    Everything was as Old Man He had expected, An Ruyou was an upright and good child. After she had insulted her grandfather, she did not choose to ignore him in front of the old man who was sick, and instead went to remind him that she had not seen the wrong person. Since the last time she had treated him, he had always thought highly of An Ruyou.


    "Is that so? This old thing is a bit stubborn, so tell grandpa the truth, is he really that sick?" Can it be cured? "Or can you cure it?"


    Last time she revealed her medical skills, Old Man He admired her greatly, and even the hospital could not detect her illness. Not only was An Ruyou able to find the source of the disease, she had even miraculously healed herself, so he was extremely confident and confident in An Ruyou''s medical skills.


    "Mm ¡­" It''s hard to say if I go to the hospital, but it might be a conservative treatment. But if you leave it to me, even if it takes a little time, it''s not impossible ¡­ However ¡­ I think the puerariae radix wouldn''t let me treat him either! "


    "Haha, looks like you''ve seen him this time. You''ve got some understanding towards him. Indeed, if you were to treat him, indeed ¡­ "Ah, if that''s the case, are you willing to treat him?"


    Old Man He wanted to say something, but he felt that he said too much, so he changed the topic.


    "Of course you can, but grandfather, I want to ask you something. Why are you so concerned about him? Is your relationship very good?"

 C225

    When the puerariae radix gained power abroad, he was very helpful to the domestic enterprises, especially the enterprises that came foreign, he provided a lot of help, especially to the Ho Group, so the relationship between the two of them was not bad, he respected the puerariae radix very much, although in the eyes of the An family, he was a little unreasonable, and always pressured him, but everyone knew that this was only aimed at the An family.


    When some people who were interested received some information, they all understood that this was the past of the other two families, so no one brought it up anymore. At least, other than the An family, in the eyes of others, puerariae radix was a good person.


    "Child, I should not speak too much about En En''s grudges with you, at least, the matter between puerariae radix and your family should not be talked about by an outsider like me. Let''s put it this way, at least our relationship is pretty good, so Grandfather thought, can you help puerariae radix out when it''s permissible, after all, I don''t want him to be like this ¡­"


    An Ruyou understood the meaning of Old Man He''s words and earnestly replied: "Rest assured, if he really needs anything, I can consider it, but ¡­" If he himself is unwilling, then there''s nothing I can do! "


    After hearing the answer, the Old Man He was satisfied. He chatted with An Ruyou for a while longer before leaving in a hurry.


    "Daughter, why is this Old Man He looking for you? Why don''t you invite them up here? Last time, your grandfather received a huge gift from them!"


    Looking at her father, An Ruyou did not plan to hide anything.


    "It''s not really that big of a deal. The old man has something to take care of so he left. He called me over mainly for the puerariae radix!"


    "puerariae radix? "What is it!"


    Mentioning the name, An Zhenxun had no choice but to ask more carefully.


    "You should know that puerariae radix''s health is not very good. I have said it before, Grandpa He hopes that I can provide some help, or perhaps help him with his treatment!"


    An Zhenxun was silent for a long time, before he made a cup of tea and lightly said, "Mn ¡­ Even if there is a grudge between us, we have to accept our fate. Although our An family isn''t some great person, we shouldn''t be so familiar with them as if we can''t just ignore them. After all, grudges are a grudge, and life is the most important thing, it seems that the Old Man He is about to make a move, so this puerariae radix''s illness must be serious! "


    An Ruyou nodded silently.


    "Anzhong ¡­ Not good! Anzhong! "


    An Ruyou''s subordinates hurriedly walked in. When An Zhenxun saw his flustered expression, he asked: "What''s wrong? Don''t be in such a hurry to talk about it! "


    "Dong!" Anzhong! I''ve been looking for you all day now, that Gerhardt''s group suddenly organized some sort of competition and even set up a bonus. Right now, a lot of users have similar types of games, so the number of people that we have signed in and registered with is decreasing. In other words, people have already run over to them! "


    "There''s such a thing!"


    When An Ruyou heard this news, she wasn''t as flustered as he was. To her, business competition was a very normal thing.


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    Looking at his daughter''s leaving figure, An Zhenxun felt extremely gratified from the bottom of his heart. Someone who did great things would always be calm when facing such a situation, An Ruyou''s calmness was rarely seen.


    "Look, they are on the internet. There are even some game channels broadcasting it live. Look ¡­" Currently, the number of players in the game is constantly increasing! "


    An Ruyou looked at the screen with a heavy expression.


    The matter of the puerariae radix being infected by An Ruyou and suffering from it was something that shshehad kept in her heart ever since she came back, so he decided to suppress the An clan once more. It was once outside the country, but this time, he was going to return to his country and prepare to suppress the An clan within his own country forever.


    "puerariae radix, look, we have already answered all our expectations. Take a look! "Haha, not bad. We have more and more players. In order to get a reward, those guys gave up on their mobile games and started playing on their computers!"


    The puerariae radix said in satisfaction: "Not bad, you little rascal. That''s right, we can''t possibly spend money to keep people playing in competitions, it''s not a long term solution!"


    The subordinate smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. After a period of time, the user will level up to a certain position in the game, and when that happens, no one will be willing to give up on their hard-earned account. Then, we''ll hold an occasional meeting so that they can be retained!"


    "Good!" "Well done!" puerariae radix praised.


    "Heh heh!" This Gerhardt''s group''s bullsh * t planning is interesting! "It''s obvious that they''re targeting us. It seems like they''re trying to curry favor with her master!"


    An Ruyou saw through their intentions with a glance, and the staff member''s heart became extremely anxious. As she watched the numbers drop little by little, his heart also dropped layer by layer.


    "What about that Anzhong? We need to think of a countermeasure quickly. If we let their users play in this game for a period of time and let them all upgrade to a pretty good position, it would be very difficult to compete for the users'' positions. The worst thing in the game would be if their users have already gotten good results in the game.


    At first, in An Ruyou''s plans, there was no one who would want to do anything to the Gerhardt''s group, but it was just a coincidence. But this time, the Gerhardt''s group''s plan was completely in An Ruyou''s plans.


    "An ¡­" Anzhong! "


    The staff member could not help but shout out.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Who said we don''t have any plans? I was afraid that my plan would scare the Gerhardt''s group silly. Humph! "He actually fell into my pit!"


    "Do you have any ideas?" the staff asked happily.


    "Of course! Notify all departments to meet in ten minutes! Immediately! " An Ruyou said in a domineering manner as she turned her head and walked towards the conference room.


    Ten minutes later.


    Everyone who participated in An Ruyou''s project sat in the conference room in a neat row. Everyone stared at An Ruyou with widened eyes.


    "Everyone''s here, right?!"


    A person in charge of informing others looked at the people seated, and then replied: "Everyone is present in Anzhong, there''s not a single exception!"


    "Alright!" An Ruyou looked around, looked at everyone, and suddenly she pointed at someone.


    "You! Get up and answer one of my questions. "


    The man stood up in a daze. He shuddered at her actions.


    "What department are you in? Where are you in charge of?!"


    "I''m in charge of software engineering. I''m in charge of testing the transportation of the software, as well as some tests and the like. Also..." "DEVELOPMENT!"


    An Ruyou continued to ask: "How did you enter the Andersen Group, and what is your education? When I submitted my resume, what was written on it! "


    The man answered honestly, "I graduated from SY University abroad, from Software Engineering. At that time, I wrote down some of the big projects I participated in abroad, as well as coaches who studied with me, and also the things I developed myself. Basically, these are my personal software abilities and academic questions!"


    "Alright, that''s enough!"


    An Ruyou looked at everyone and said, "Everyone in SY University should be familiar with each other. It is an internationally renowned institution, so the people that come out of this University are all top students, right? Of course, the standards of our Ann''s s are very high, so there are many of these top students, no? If ordinary people were to hear about this education, they would think that it was a direct card towards a perfect life, and for those of you who are doing it, I think that many people would disdain it, because you guys also have such an impressive education, because in the recruitment process of Ann''s, education is the main point, as long as you have a high education, you will be able to enter the second round! Is what I said okay? "Human Resources!"


    The HR Department''s management stood up and replied: "Yes, Anzhong! According to the company''s rules, during recruitment, due to the large number of people, too many want to join our company. Therefore, the first round of the elimination will start with a curriculum vitae! So... Those who can pass the second round of exams are those with good academic qualifications, and those who can enter the company eventually are those with good academic qualifications and talent! "


    It was as if he was very proud of his way of working, and his tone was filled with confidence!


    "Alright, your method is very good. Indeed, according to our company''s reputation, you can''t be too good at this, but... "I want you all to think carefully, do you all know people around you who don''t have any good qualifications? But in terms of learning, they are extremely capable, even though they have not received a high level education, but because of their talent, they can still surpass you guys. Think carefully, if there is one, just say it!"


    Everyone heard and immediately started their discussions. It seemed that everyone had something to say, An Ruyou heard the conversation of the people around him and secretly laughed in her heart. As expected, his thoughts were feasible, she did not expect to use them in advance.


    After discussing for a while, An Ruyou indicated for everyone to quiet down.


    "Who''s going first!"


    The software engineer who was the first to be called out raised his hand and said, "Let me, Anzhong!"


    "Un ¡­"


    "I have a friend who plays software. Although he is not a graduate from a famous university, we met on some forums and he is very capable, sometimes I even need his help when I have some problems, so we became good friends. I admire him a lot, but he is much stronger than those who have studied in famous universities, it''s just that ¡­" He is now an employee of a small company. It is because of his education that I always thought it was a pity, but large companies all look at their education in the second round of examinations ¡­ It''s a pity that I can''t help much, but his abilities are indeed very strong. At the very least, I can admit that he is stronger than me! "


    "Alright, take your seat!"


    An Ruyou waved her hand, then smiled and encouraged him: "You are also very outstanding, it is not easy to admit that you are stronger than others, you are also a very outstanding person, but, like you said, since this kind of person has this kind of ability, why can''t he be in the position he should be in, why should he be underestimating you! Let me ask you, if your friend were to join our project, would it progress faster? "


    The man said excitedly: "It''s not only Anzhong, if he joined, we would have two more people!"


    "What if there are fifty more of them?"


    The man said dumbfoundedly: "Then our game is about to explode perfectly! Furthermore ¡­ He should at least save half of his time! "I reckon!"


    She nodded in satisfaction at his answer.


    Just then, the game mastermind seemed to understand An Ruyou''s meaning, excitement written all over his face: "Anzhong, are you trying to ¡­ Turn the virtual world into reality! "


    None of them understood what he meant, and they all looked at An Ruyou.


    "Haha, at least you''re smart! You''re right! "

 C226

    "What!?" The Anzhong was too crazy, it was unbelievable! Great... My God! " The game planner said incoherently.


    At first, An Ruyou had planned to find some outstanding talents in the game, because the game settings went through the details of daily life, it could be said to be everything in life. The outstanding talents in the game, it was the same even in the outside world.


    If she wanted to go through this sort of screening, she could definitely choose a group of employees that she wanted. At that time, this would not only be a game, but also a channel for many companies to select talents. This way, she could have an additional channel for her business.


    "That''s right, it''s exactly how you think it is. So, since you understand, why don''t you explain it to everyone? If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can explain it to them. Once everyone is clear, we will immediately start work. It''s been hard on you all! "


    After a few simple instructions, An Ruyou left the office, leaving behind a few staff members who had just understood An Ruyou''s motives. He explained An Ruyou''s thoughts, and after explaining all of them, there was only one word to describe An Ruyou''s actions: Awesome!


    Midnight.


    In a certain network club.


    "I say, big brother, you sure are enjoying yourself!"


    I was playing that game on my phone a while ago, and I just heard that they had a bonus for that game today, so I hurried over to play it. I just started playing it from the beginning, not long ago.


    The yellow-haired man said to his friends beside him.


    The yellow-haired man went to the front desk and asked for a cup noodle. Just as he returned, he saw a personal computer playing a game developed by the Gerhardt''s group, while his phone was playing another game.


    He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Bro, your hobbies are quite special. Spending money to play games, hanging up a game and playing another game with your phone!"


    The person on the phone didn''t even lift his head and said, "Bro, can you help me press down? I''m not free! "Thank you!"


    The yellow-haired man hit the button and said, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the game has a bonus? "Why are you playing this game? It''s such a waste of time."


    Perhaps because he just got off, the man explained: "I say, brother, do you still not know? Just now, this game was playing a competition. The victorious person could now find a job in real life, in all walks of life, in all walks of life. Furthermore, the outstanding people could go to the Andersen Group! Think about it, you will eventually finish spending a bonus, but for this job opportunity, Yue Yue Yue is giving you a salary. Furthermore, if you were to go to Andersen Group with dog shit, would you care about the bonus? "


    The yellow-hair immediately became stupefied when he heard this. "Big Brother, is that for real?!"


    "Do I look fake!?"


    "Oh my god, then can a second rank chef like me enter the Andersen Group?!"


    Without hesitation, the man said, "Maybe if you were outstanding, the canteen would want you! Hurry up and find a place to play! "


    Holding his cup of noodles, he quickly returned to his seat. Under his promotion, all the people in the internet club turned off their computers and started to play with their hands. Seeing this scene, the management staff of the internet club was surprised.


    He had also merged into this vast army of people fighting for their jobs.


    In his dreams, the puerariae radix that he thought he could strike at Ann''s, never would he have imagined that tonight, he would receive such a hard to accept result. When he woke up tomorrow, everything would change!


    "How dare you!"


    "Dad, why are you here!"


    An Ruyou couldn''t help but ask when she saw his father. In the middle of the night, she thought that his father had rested, but had instead come to the company.


    "Sigh ~ I''m thinking too much. My daughter is still fighting alone in the company. My father can''t just ignore her, right? So let me think about it and save my daughter from complaining in the future!" How about it? "What''s the situation now!?"


    My current plan is only temporary, and should normally be decided through the board of directors. There are some important decisions regarding personnel, as well as our cooperation with some companies to select and send out talent for them, this is a bit of a headhunter job, I don''t know if the board of directors will agree or not! What do you think we should do tomorrow? "If tomorrow''s results are as I expected, it''ll be easier to explain it!"


    After saying his doubts to his father, when An Zhenxun heard this, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Haha, don''t worry. As his father, I will definitely do everything that you think of, no matter what, I will at least do my best for my daughter, no? I have just had a video conference with the board members at home that night, and they all knew of Gerhardt''s group''s actions. I have told everyone about your temporary plan, and they approved of your actions. I support you too! "


    I can''t believe my own ears, I never thought that my father would silently, quietly, do all of this. An Ruyou was extremely shocked.


    "That''s great, then I won''t have any worries anymore. Father, you''re too amazing!"


    At this moment, she, who was happily laughing like a little child, seemed to see the same thing that happened to her when she was young again in An Zhenxun''s eyes.


    "Alright, you don''t need to worry about me. I will also accompany you, and see if our Ann''s can do this! "


    No one could have imagined that after this competition, there would be a rumor circulating in the city. In one night, almost all of the Internet clubhouses simultaneously gave up on their computers and sat down to play with their phones. The bosses of all the Internet clubhouses were helpless; they could not chase them down, they could not stay in the right places, and some even joined this magnificent team.


    The morning sun was high and bright, the sunlight extremely dazzling. It seemed that today was definitely going to be good weather, and the older people were all used to waking up early, puerariae radix was no exception.


    "Mm ¡­" Everything ready? How was last night? Do you have any data on your side? Ann''s, have you made any moves?! "


    In the morning, puerariae radix''s assistant came to his residence. puerariae radix ate breakfast and asked.


    "They will be here soon, the Ann''s probably won''t be able to react that quickly, I think they''re not prepared at all, they probably won''t be able to hold back at all! "You just have to wait for today ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, puerariae radix''s chopsticks suddenly dropped onto the table.


    "You ¡­ You better show me! What do you mean there was no response! Make it sound louder! "


    Looking at the news on the television, puerariae radix shouted loudly. The assistant quickly turned the volume to its loudest.


    Last night, the Andersen Group in this city held a sightseeing event to cheer for their game. In many Internet Clubs in the city, almost all the players abandoned the computers in front of them and started to play with their phones. This chain reaction spread through all the Internet Clubs.


    The host on TV reported the news that he had chased out overnight. After hearing it, his assistant broke out in a cold sweat. puerariae radix said stiffly, "Hurry up and ask the company''s people."


    The assistant held onto the phone while trembling. He stared at the screen and said, "Yes ¡­" Sorry... puerariae radix, the data from that side has been transmitted over ¡­ Our... Users... Use... Less than 30%! "


    After puerariae radix finished listening, he felt a dull pain in his chest and suddenly fainted.


    "puerariae radix... puerariae radix! Man, quick, sedan! "


    In the morning, a rather expensive luxury car was speeding along the street.


    "Quick... Send it to the emergency room, call all the directors who are on leave back for me, quickly! " After the hospital''s president received the puerariae radix, he quickly rushed to the hospital''s best doctor when he saw that the puerariae radix was unconscious.


    After going through treatment in the hospital, puerariae radix''s condition finally stabilized, and he came down to wait for him to wake up.


    "I say, An Ruyou, you''re really impressive. Do you know how many more users you added last night?!"


    He Chengyu started to enjoy the news. When he turned on the TV and saw his girlfriend''s performance, he was genuinely happy. He started to make calls as he ate his breakfast.


    "I say, aren''t you annoying? Just call me while you''re eating. Don''t you know that I haven''t rested since yesterday? Furthermore, I''m very hungry!"


    Hearing the sound of him eating through the phone, An Ruyou frowned slightly. This fellow, it was truly terrifying, she did not know how tired she was, and actually woke up comfortably. She even called him while eating, and since last night, her stomach had already resisted, and she had not had time to eat.


    Maybe He Chengyu also understood, so he giggled: "Haha, I''m really sorry, I don''t have any concerns about your feelings. How about this, I''ll go and find you later! I''ll take you out to eat something, then send you home to rest! "


    "Hmm, alright, I''ll wait for you at the company. I''m tired, it''s good to have a driver!"


    The company''s employees left one by one, and at dawn, An Zhenxun would also be there. At the moment, he was sitting in his office, looking at the results of last night, the number of users had increased by more than 50%, she was extremely happy, and the next thing to do was to catch up with the people in the game to work. After analysing all of the information, he would make a list, and the people on there, would be the people who in her eyes had the ability, but did not meet Bo Le.


    The phone vibrated twice. Seeing that it was He Chengyu calling, An Ruyou picked up her bag and walked down.


    "Get in!"


    Seeing He Chengyu switch to another car, An Ruyou felt that it was a little strange. This guy was usually very low-key.


    "What''s wrong with you? Was he starting to flaunt his wealth? Why did you open this? When did you buy it? Why haven''t I seen it before! "

 C227

    He Chengyu could not help but laugh bitterly: "You are truly worldly, what''s wrong? Was a dignified Anzhong so dark as to seek vengeance? There''s something wrong with my car, it''s in the process of being repaired. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have driven this car.


    "Alright, I''m not joking with you anymore. Hurry up and bring me to dinner. Otherwise, I''ll faint from hunger!"


    As expected of a top tier sportscar, the sound of their footsteps resonated far and wide as they stepped on the throttle of the car. Under the watchful eyes of the people on the streets, An Ruyou and He Chengyu stopped in front of a breakfast shop.


    The boss actually came to his small breakfast shop to greet them as soon as he saw them driving such a car.


    "En, not bad. As the saying goes, you have a point. A man is iron, but not steel. Not eating a single meal ¡­" "I''m so dizzy ¡­"


    "Hehe, you seem to be in quite the mood. I didn''t see that you were still in the mood to compose a poem after last night''s hard work!"


    An Ruyou put the hot little bun into her mouth and took a beautiful bite, her expression blissful: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you getting excited after seeing the delicacies!? Are you going to eat? Is it because Gen Ho is not used to eating this kind of thing?! "


    He Chengyu picked up the chopsticks and started eating: "Alright, stop scolding me. I was going to eat at home, didn''t I come out to eat just for you? Aren''t you very touched! "


    Seeing him like he was asking for rewards, how could An Ruyou let him achieve her own goal? She rolled her eyes and said: "This is normal, alright? As your boyfriend, it''s your responsibility. What''s there to be proud of!"


    Just as the two were eating heartily, He Chengyu''s phone rang.


    "Grandfather!" "What''s wrong?"


    "What?" "Alright, I understand!" He Chengyu glanced at An Ruyou, then said a few words and put down the phone.


    Seeing that something seemed to have happened, An Ruyou put down her chopsticks and asked: What''s wrong? Grandpa He''s body is not feeling well again! "


    "Mm ¡­" It can''t be counted as... It''s just that there are people who are in bad health and need you to go and take a look ¡­ "But ¡­"


    An Ruyou thought that He Chengyu was worried that if he did not sleep for the whole night, he would tire himself out, and said: "It''s fine, although I did not sleep all night, it''s not enough to get himself tired, if there''s anything you want to say, let''s go over now!"


    "NO!" However, I''m afraid you are willing to meet this person! "


    She did not react to his words at the moment and looked at He Chengyu with her big eyes, as if she was waiting for his answer.


    "puerariae radix has been hospitalized. The situation is not looking good!"


    Sure enough, An Ruyou thought that puerariae radix would be hospitalized, and looking at his appearance, her condition should not have progressed so fast. After thinking about it for a while, she finally thought of the result.


    "Could it be because yesterday ¡­"


    He Chengyu said without hiding anything, "Mn ¡­ This is indeed the case ¡­ Because of your counterattack yesterday, he was infuriated when he saw the news early in the morning. Furthermore, his body wasn''t in a good condition to begin with, so ¡­ At first, my grandfather was a bit pretentious with him, but after I heard that he had returned, he wanted to go visit him this morning. But who knew that he would receive a call from his assistant, saying that he was in the hospital, so my grandfather, I''ll look for you. Since you can tell, I hope that you can help. "


    No matter what, it was all because of him. Although this was a normal action in the counterattack business, no matter what, he was still an old man, and it was only under his stimulation that his illness got serious earlier. For normal reasons, he had to go and take a look.


    "Boss!" "The bill!" An Ruyou shouted.


    In the early morning, other than the patients who were accompanied by their families, there were not many people at the entrance of the hospital as it was not yet time for a consultation. Who knew that a strange man would come up and greet them?


    "May I ask if this lady is Anzhong An Ruyou?"


    "You are?"


    He Chengyu looked at the man warily. From the looks of him, he had a strong body and an extraordinary temperament could be seen from between his brows. He had to be careful, who knew what kind of person he was, would actually strike up a conversation for no reason.


    The man laughed and said: Sorry about that, please introduce yourself. I''m puerariae radix''s bodyguard, I just received orders from puerariae radix to go find him, isn''t that so, he gave me a photo of you, who would have known that the moment I walked out of the hospital gates, he would see you, and thought that it looked like you, so he came over to ask!


    Knowing his identity, An Ruyou replied, "Mn, I''m An Ruyou. Where is puerariae radix? I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way! "


    "Good!" This way, please! "


    Inside the VIP ward of the hospital, a few directors and chairmen were looking at each other, anxiously thinking of ways to control the condition of the puerariae radix.


    "I say ¡­ puerariae radix, although you are an investor in this hospital ¡­ But you have to respect our trust, don''t you? We are the authorities in all fields, why did you find a girl to show you? Our hospital is already very good, and... A girl who didn''t know any medical skills! "Even if you''ve studied with others before, how can you compare to the doctors in the hospital?!"


    After puerariae radix woke up, the first decision he made was to invite An Ruyou over. He felt that since this girl could see through her illness with a single glance, she was definitely not an ordinary person, and it was not like she only knew a little about medicine, she had never come close to her body. Just with her naked eye, she could tell that something was wrong.


    "Don''t try to advise me about this. I know what I''m doing. Even though I don''t know much about medicine, I can still look at people ¡­" I... I won''t misjudge you. This girl is really capable, so just wait until she arrives before doing your best to cooperate. If there are any consequences, I''ll bear it. That''s it! "


    The Principal had interacted with puerariae radix for many years and knew his temper. Thus, he did not continue persuading him and knew that it was all futile.


    "Boss!" The Anzhong is here! "


    When the doctor and the dean heard this, they both turned to look at the door at the same time.


    At first, the that puerariae radix was talking about should be some kind of doctor from the hospital, but looking at her appearance, he seemed to be completely at the same level as a doctor. Furthermore, that person just now called his Anzhong, making his seem like a professional female.


    "Hello, puerariae radix!"


    An Ruyou greeted politely.


    "En, I''m really sorry. My old man had troubled you to come here early in the morning. You probably didn''t sleep well yesterday, either!"


    Last night''s counterattack, puerariae radix understood that An Ruyou must have been guarding the company herself overnight. Since she was still wearing the clothes that she wore at the company, it meant that An Ruyou had not returned home yet. Thus, he determined that An Ruyou came from the company, and had not slept for the entire night.


    "Not too bad, it''s just that you ¡­" "What do you think?"


    When his words reached the tip of her tongue, An Ruyou changed his words again. She felt that if she were to ask Yun Che why he was suddenly hospitalized, it would appear that he knew the answer to the question.


    Since he had decided to invite her, he would naturally not say anything unpleasant. He only forced a smile: "Hehe, I''m old, everything happened very suddenly, fortunately I managed to make it through, but you can see that my current situation is not that good. I remember you saying that my body is not good, but from your words, do you have any way of healing me?"


    Looking at the doctors around her, she knew that although the people around them were all professional doctors, with just their current medical skills, it was not necessarily possible to cure them. An Ruyou humbly nodded her head, in front of the patients, there was no need to be unreasonable, she knew this in her heart.


    "Little lady, may I ask, are you a doctor? From what I see, you don''t seem to be the case. If you only know a little, it would be better not to rashly make a decision. Have you specifically understood the illness of puerariae radix? "


    He felt that An Ruyou had nodded so decisively at such a young age, without even getting a basic examination, so puerariae radix would naturally be able to hear what the Principal had to say. However, he did not stop her, but rather wanted to see An Ruyou''s reaction.


    "I don''t need to understand it in detail. I just need to take a look and then... Even if he understood everything thoroughly, it did not prove that he could cure puerariae radix''s illness. Otherwise, how could he accumulate information like this after so many years? The doctor who treated him should understand it by now, but ¡­ It''s still useless, isn''t it! "


    "You ¡­ I am the president of this hospital, I won''t allow you to mess around, this is a matter of life and death! You''d better not be so confident! "


    "Alright, it''s hard to say anymore!"


    puerariae radix finally could not hold it in anymore.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to let this old man see!"


    She did not plan to refuse, but she did not immediately go to puerariae radix to see a patient. Instead, she made the request: "Then let''s invite these people out, it''s inconvenient to have more people!"


    "That... You really don''t need them to help you, or... Help? Rest assured, no one will disturb you again! "


    The puerariae radix originally wanted them to help An Ruyou, but she wanted everyone to leave. This made him a bit worried. I can, but, you don''t have to help me, you just have to watch quietly. Don''t disturb me on the way here, otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences! "


    "You all heard it!" puerariae radix said in a serious tone.


    "Good ¡­" "Alright!" The dean took the lead in replying.


    He was not sure in her heart, just what ability did this An Ruyou have to actually speak so arrogantly without needing any assistance. Furthermore, there was no equipment in this room, could it be that she could do it with just her hands? She felt that it was simply a fantasy, and since she was not allowed to speak, he would not speak. She could just happen to be quietly watching how An Ruyou was going to resolve the situation.


    He never thought that puerariae radix would have such an explosive temper, it was filled with impatience and anger that allowed him to improve from the start faster. She was able to see that the reason why he was hospitalized was most likely because of his emotions and emotions, although he was awake, his body was extremely weak, it was because of the illness that had been on him for so many years, and it had already started to worsen.


    "Then I''ll begin!"


    In An Ruyou''s bag was the set of silver needles. The moment she took them out, the dean and the few chairmen looked at each other.


    "This girl is even a Chinese doctor?"

 C228

    If there were different grades or grades of people, then the tools used in each occupation would be the same. The position of dean wasn''t something that a random average person could hold, let alone a famous academy''s president.


    The silver needles in their hands were also divided into different types.''s needles set was not at their level, not because they were not good, but because it looked much better, but he could not say for certain, but from what he could sense, this set of needles was not something that just anyone could use.


    "You might hurt a little later, but just bear with it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    An Ruyou took in a deep breath of air. Before anyone could see what was happening, a very long and shiny silver needle appeared in An Ruyou''s hand.


    With the first shot, puerariae radix could not help but snort. The dean blurted out.


    "Nonsense! You''re ¡­ How can you be so deep? Don''t you know that the first shot is just too dangerous!? "


    She thought that the people here were all useless trash, and most of them were just fodder for their qualifications. She didn''t expect that this Principal would actually be able to see through it a little, so An Ruyou said disdainfully: "Do you know how to use needles too?"


    The dean slowly said, "Although I don''t understand, and am not an expert in this area, I have come in contact with many old people from Chinese medicine, and they are all very prestigious. I have asked them before, but your acupuncture method was completely wrong, how can that be? It''s so deep, it''s very dangerous! "


    "So it''s a half hanging bottle!" Then please be quiet or... I don''t care! "


    "You ¡­"


    He didn''t know why puerariae radix trusted this girl so much, but if he really delayed her disease, if he couldn''t take responsibility for taking all of her punishments, and if he wasn''t an expert in this field, he would retreat in order to advance. If An Ruyou''s treatment had no meaning, he could only scold her after the fact, and he could only endure it, but after thinking of all this, he didn''t say anything else.


    After the most basic acupuncture points were sealed, An Ruyou took out a very thin needle and inserted it into puerariae radix''s body. Under everyone''s gazes, the needle actually disappeared from his body.


    "¡­"


    The dean''s mind was in a mess, and the doctor beside him looked at the scene in front of him as if he was watching a magic show.


    An Ruyou closed her eyes and activated her own Qi, controlling the needles to flow within puerariae radix''s body. At this moment, she could not be distracted, because the truly dangerous needles would be in the last needle, which would flow through his body and open puerariae radix''s lungs. Although it would not recover, at the very least, it would improve his condition and return him to his previous state.


    Through the reaction of the needle, it was as if An Ruyou''s brain was being fed feedback on the big screen, the effects of the puerariae radix''s body surfaced in her mind. The puerariae radix was very quiet at this moment, as if she was sleeping, and did not make any sound at all.


    Time trickled by, and everyone was nervous to the extreme. However, He Chengyu didn''t think much of it, because he knew that An Ruyou''s medical skills were really superb, even his own grandfather could be cured. He believed that puerariae radix''s illness, definitely wasn''t anything to worry about!


    Due to the fact that she had not slept for an entire night, An Ruyou also felt the difficulty of doing so as some sweat appeared on her forehead. After about ten or so species, An Ruyou suddenly opened his eyes and puerariae radix also opened his eyes at the first moment.


    "Come out!" An Ruyou snorted!


    As if it was sucking iron, a silver needle suddenly appeared in An Ruyou''s hand. It was very thin, just like the last needle that was just inserted in.


    "You... You''re awake? "


    "Mm ¡­" What''s wrong? Am I asleep? "Why don''t I feel it at all!"


    Old Master Ge watched as An Ruyou pulled out a needle from his body, then said with a little puzzlement: "Is it over? Or do we have to start? "


    "puerariae radix, it''s already over. You have probably slept for around 40 minutes!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    puerariae radix felt inconceivable, he didn''t feel anything, and didn''t know what happened to him just now.


    "Take a look at your chest and see if it still feels stuffy. See if your limbs are stronger than before!"


    He moved his four limbs and took a few deep breaths. He felt like he was able to relax. After waking up, he felt like he had to use up all of his energy to breathe, but now, he could no longer do so. An excited expression appeared on his face.


    "puerariae radix, do you want me to take a look?"


    He nodded, and the dean couldn''t help but call the nurse to bring in all kinds of apparatus for him to check for himself.


    "Miracle, what a miracle! This... This is too magical, it goes against science! puerariae radix, your illness ¡­ Ah ¡­ Although it''s not good, it''s much better than before you were admitted to the hospital. It''s the same as after your checkup a few days ago. This... How could it be like this! "


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look at An Ruyou. At this moment, she was methodically packing up her precious silver needles, and then, with a cold expression, she said, "Science can''t explain everything. Humanity''s progress spans several thousand years, and mankind''s use of science only spanned for a few hundred years. It is not omnipotent. Sometimes, one must believe that they have never heard of it before.


    When these four words entered the Headmaster''s ears, it made him feel extremely guilty. His face flushed, but he was unable to refute it, as she was the one who was treating him in front of everyone, and even achieved such an effect, he could only smile and face it, for example, he did not have An Ruyou''s ability!


    "Good!" That''s great! "Little girl from the An family, see if you can cure my old man. Like this, if my illness is cured, then I won''t be in a bad mood with you anymore. It''s just that game that I''m not going to play anymore. I''ll let you have the market from now on!"


    He Chengyu secretly rejoiced, this puerariae radix who had always been arrogant and the most respected one in the world actually took the initiative to withdraw. He felt that this trip was not in vain, and like this, An Ruyou would no longer have any opponents in the future.


    "Mm ¡­" Of course, this was necessary, but ¡­ I want more than this... "These are not enough for the move I used just now!"


    The puerariae radix looked at An Ruyou in confusion, then signaled the doctors and the Principal. Since her condition had been controlled, there was naturally nothing for him to do.


    "Tell me in detail, how do I understand it every day?"


    After placing the things down, An Ruyou said with a firm tone: "I say, what you are doing is only natural, because that was originally plagiarism, I am not curious how you copied it, so you leaving I think is very light and reasonable. If you really want me to cure your illness, please agree to a condition!"


    "What condition!" Tell me about it! "


    puerariae radix thought that his retreating steps would make An Ruyou happy, but she didn''t seem to be happy at all. After all, he had never compromised with anyone before, and this An Ruyou was the first one who didn''t give his face. On the contrary, he had demands of him, which made him a little unhappy.


    "It''s very simple for you! Especially in the industries overseas in the Ann''s. Since you have suppressed us for so long, I think it is not too much of a request for you to start working together again! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, puerariae radix blurted out, "Impossible, even if I were to die, it would be impossible ¡­ Let me tell you... With your little favor, you want me to cooperate with you! Absolutely not! There''s no point in discussing. You can go! "


    She picked up her bag and said: "Then I shall take my leave. Oh yes, your illness has only returned to the time you were back, if you continue, it might be more troublesome if I were to treat you. But I''m afraid that other doctors ¡­ "Since you do not mind, I will respect your decision. Goodbye!"


    Pushing the door open and walking out, He Chengyu awkwardly greeted, then anxiously chased after it.


    "That Miss Ann, please wait!"


    The dean of the hospital stopped An Ruyou.


    "What is it? What''s the matter? "


    "We saw your medical skills just now, Miss Ann. They are indeed very powerful, we don''t know if you are willing to continue to treat puerariae radix, he is a rather agitated person, as the saying goes, a doctor should be kind, I can see that you are a good doctor, so ¡­ "Let''s continue with the treatment!"


    However, An Ruyou was not an idiot. The reason the dean had said such words was because he saw him and the puerariae radix had broken off their conversation, and heard the conversation at the entrance. He was very clear in his heart that An Ruyou only had a few needles, and was able to restore the puerariae radix to her current state.


    If he let her go like this, puerariae radix would definitely continue to stay in the hospital to treat her illness. However, he didn''t have absolute confidence in healing her, and was afraid that she would complain. So, the best way was to keep An Ruyou alive and cure puerariae radix, so he didn''t need to face that much pressure.


    "Sorry, the conversation broke down, so ¡­" "Let''s invite someone else!"


    Without even turning her head, An Ruyou rushed straight to the door with He Chengyu following closely behind.


    He Family.


    "What?" This old man was so stubborn that he didn''t even want his life? Really, what a muddle, those old stories, why are you still being so stubborn! At this age, one more day of living was equivalent to earning one day! Why couldn''t he make sense of this matter!? "What a fool!"


    After He Chengyu sent An Ruyou to his doorsteps, when he returned home, he reported the matter of An Ruyou''s treatment, as well as the unhappy matter between puerariae radix and her to his grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Take note of your body, don''t move your breath, I see that this puerariae radix is determined, and will do as he says, this time you have saved his life, and have helped him stabilize his condition, from the looks of it, he should be able to stabilize his condition for a while! It shouldn''t be too much of a problem to have a good rest! "


    Old Man He laughed bitterly: "Hehe, why do you have to go through with it! This person ¡­ "Ahh ~ ~ You''re really stubborn to death!"


    He Chengyu: "..."


    Within the ward.


    "You mean I still have to find her?"


    The Principal and some of the main doctors stood in front of puerariae radix''s sickbed with their heads lowered. puerariae radix acted like he was teaching a child.

 C229

    In the eyes of the Old Man He, these past events clearly did not need to be brooding over. After living for so long, what was there to be concerned about? He could not understand this puerariae radix''s thoughts no matter how hard he tried.


    "Then do you think those doctors can cure his illness?"


    He Chengyu replied honestly: "I don''t think so, but maybe it''s impossible. When we returned, the President of the hospital personally stopped Ru Ran, requesting Ru Ran to continue with the treatment. If there''s a possibility of treatment, he probably wouldn''t look for Ru Ran. There really was no other way. It should be like this ¡­ Grandfather, why do you care so much about the puerariae radix?


    Old Man He recalled and said: "Child, although we don''t communicate often, we have always been cooperating with Gerhardt''s group. We never forget to dig the well, furthermore, puerariae radix has not only helped us to dig the well ¡­ So, if possible, we will do everything we can to help him! "


    He understood his grandfather''s intentions. However, according to the current situation, it was not that An Ruyou did not want to help, but rather this puerariae radix was not willing to let him off.


    He could not find any way to help him at all. After all, he could not persuade An Ruyou to not mention the requirements, and furthermore, his request was very reasonable. He Chengyu felt that there was no problem, life was the most precious thing in the world.


    "What are all of you doing? How can you not even compare to a little girl?!"


    "puerariae radix, I beg of you, please don''t get excited! Please don''t! "


    Just as He Chengyu had expected, after he left, the puerariae radix asked the Principal about how confident he was in being able to treat his own illness with the best techniques. The Principal didn''t know why, and thought that An Ruyou didn''t have any confidence at all, so she could only try her best.


    "Your condition has just stabilized. You don''t dare to get angry!"


    "Why can''t you compare to a little girl? Why?!" The puerariae radix chided.


    The Headmaster said bitterly, "puerariae radix, you should know that I have practiced medicine for many years and have never admitted that I am inferior to others.


    I will admit that I am inferior to her, but this girl is indeed powerful. Even in the entire country ¡­


    Even the elders of Chinese medicine whom I''ve met didn''t possess her ¡­ Hence, the best plan right now is for her to continue healing him! "


    "I don''t believe you! If you find all the Chinese medicine that you know for me, I won''t believe that without the An clan, my disease will be gone!"


    It''s going to be fine? "


    He did not know what grudges this young lady had with puerariae radix, but puerariae radix had actually hardened his heart to not let her treat his illness, and had basically bet his life on it. In order to not let puerariae radix''s condition worsen, he had no choice but to agree.


    slept soundly. Originally, she had been dragging her exhausted body to see a doctor, but in the end, she ended up in a bad mood. She was also considered exhausted, if not she wouldn''t have turned around and left after saying a few words.


    She had slept for the entire day and she had been cleaning up in her bedroom. When she heard someone talking downstairs, she pushed open the door and walked down the stairs.


    "Why did you come back?"


    The one who spoke was none other than Ye Yi. He was a little surprised to see him, didn''t they say that they would leave for a period of time? Why did he suddenly appear?


    "What''s wrong? You''re still hoping I won''t come back, aren''t you? I said I was going to go for a period of time. Didn''t you just kill off my movie and then I came back? I watched it on the news and you killed every single one of the companies that are competing with you! "


    "Un, fine, it''s fine. After all, it can''t be fake, it can''t be real. As an original, I don''t think anything is amazing!"


    Seeing her low-key look, Ye Yi could not help but say: "Being low-key is always the best way to show off. An Ruyou, after not seeing you for a while, you have been getting more and more impressive!"


    Yin Zhenzhu laughed and said: Alright, stop bickering, how''s your rest going, you didn''t sleep last night, why didn''t you rest more!


    Hearing her mother''s words, she said somewhat embarrassedly, "Eh ¡­" I can''t sleep anymore, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat? "


    "Haha, you child, here, I will prepare it for you right now. Ye Yi, have you eaten yet?


    "Great!" I haven''t eaten either! "


    An Ruyou looked at him speechlessly and said, "You really don''t care about food. It''s fortunate that you''re a celebrity!"


    After eating, Ye Yi sent An Ruyou to the company. She did not linger and returned to her own home.


    "Anzhong!"


    "Good morning, Anzhong!"


    The employees of the company have always been struggling, although they have already won over the users, but they still have to fulfill their commitment to the competition. With so many users participating, ultimately they have to find outstanding people to sign up for work, which is very tiring for the personnel department of the company.


    "How is it?! Have you contacted the first few companies? Are there any suitable positions for our company? Also, are there any movements of the companies that had the intention to recruit people for our game!? "


    An Ruyou asked the HR manager.


    "En, Anzhong, don''t worry! The candidate the company wants has been decided. According to your instructions, you''ll be the one to interview the other people. Everyone else has a decent company to meet up with, so it can be considered as having come to a close. Not only did we win this time, we''ve also recruited a lot of talented people. "


    "Not bad, thank you for your hard work!" An Ruyou said.


    Because of the admission to the puerariae radix, An Ruyou''s game, after that, there would be no enemies, it was simply an invincible state. The users were all attracted by this event, and the number of downloads for the game kept increasing, making this game even more famous.


    On one hand, because of their own stubbornness, after the Principal summoned a few elders from the Chinese medical community, several of them came over to see the condition of the puerariae radix and all of them came to the same conclusion. They could maintain the current state but healing was impossible, and they did not believe that there would be anyone who could use silver needles to cure them.


    Because of this incident, puerariae radix''s son had rushed back from abroad without hesitation.


    "Dad!" "If not, let''s find that girl and see what they can do!"


    Ge Wei had heard about the matters regarding An Ruo from the Principal. He had always persuaded his father from time to time, but the old man''s attitude was firm as always, and he insisted on not needing An Ruyou.


    "Hello, Old Man He! I am Ge Wei! "


    "Haha, it''s Director Ge! "How did you find the time to think of me, this old man? What''s the matter?"


    Old Man He was surprised when he received the phone call from puerariae radix''s son.


    "I know that your relationship with my father is very good, so I told you directly. I believe you have heard of my father''s illness here. I heard that your grandson also brought a girl to visit you!"


    "Un, that is indeed the case. I believe you know the identity of that young lady. What happened to the girl from the An clan?" Is your father still as persistent? "


    Ge Wei smiled bitterly and said: "That''s right, that''s why I had to disturb you, old man. I hope you can convince my father, after all, right now it seems that only that lady can look favorably upon his illness!"


    The old man sighed deeply, "Sigh ~ Something so simple has been delayed just because of stubbornness. Alright!" I''ll try my best! "Well, I understand that I''m going to see your father. Is that all?"


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow!" Ge Wei said politely.


    Because the treatment results were not very good, puerariae radix''s temperament became more and more irritable, and his body started to slide down rapidly. The Principal was worried about puerariae radix''s condition every day, and thus, he himself was extremely anxious. At this moment, he was already used to being scolded by puerariae radix, so he could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger.


    "I was wondering who was shouting at the hospital. It doesn''t sound like someone is sick!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the puerariae radix calmed down. Seeing the person who pushed open the door, he could be considered to have a smile.


    "You old fellow, you still know to come visit me? I''ve been sick for so long, you''re the one who''s finally come!" I really can''t invite you! "


    "You''re right. A few days ago, I sent my darling grandson here! You know, my grandson represents me, so he wouldn''t go meet an ordinary person! "


    The two of them smiled as they met. Because they hadn''t seen each other for many years, both of them were in a good mood. Meeting old friends always felt different.


    "How is it? Has your body recovered yet?!"


    Ge Wei coincidentally walked in from outside: "Old Man He!"


    "Yes!"


    puerariae radix sighed and said, "Hehe, we can still live anyway! It''s not as hard as your body! "


    Old Man He smiled and said: "Since your son is here to serve you, you should be happy. Why are you still so easy to throw a tantrum?"


    "Humph!" If it weren''t for their incompetence, how could I have lost my temper? "


    Old Man He looked at Ge Wei, and then started to advise him: "Don''t blame him, I''ve heard everything already. This Principal had long told you, they were not confident, it was you who forced him to treat them, it was clearly I who brought a good doctor for you last time, why don''t you ¡­"


    "I don''t ¡­"


    The puerariae radix interrupted the Old Man He.


    "Let me finish! I''m not afraid to tell you that I had a marriage annulment with the An clan before, did you know that? After that, it was the An lass who treated my illness. Think about it, I was the one who broke the engagement first, and in the end I was the one who shamelessly asked others to treat my illness. Now look, I''ve completely recovered! Are you as helpless as me ¡­ Even if you have a grudge with the An clan, it is a matter of the elderly. I have a grudge with this younger generation, but they still treat me.


    As if he had heard the old man''s words, he probed, "Aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    The old man laughed heartily, "Haha, disgraceful? I say, old brother, you should think about losing face because of me, and should just let the An Family''s little girl give me her life! "


    puerariae radix shook his head when he heard this, "Mmm ¡­ You really lost your life in order to save face! "


    Old Man He immediately followed up: "Then that''s right, aren''t you making sense too!"


    puerariae radix said with some difficulty, "But ¡­ But a while ago, when she came here with your grandson, I had already rejected her offer. I have no reason to ¡­ "


    But back then, when he had rejected An Ruyou''s offer, he had been very firm in his decision. Now that he was going to soften the situation and beg for help, even he felt that might not give him this face.

 C230

    Old man He naturally knew that this puerariae radix was embarrassed, but he also thought in his heart, so he took advantage of the situation and said, "Actually ¡­. I can also help you invite them, but you better not send your bodyguards this time, it''s best if you want Ge Wei to go with me! Otherwise, it would seem to have no sincerity! "


    Hearing that, Ge Wei did not hesitate at all, and continued to ask: "Is it really possible? Can we still invite her? As long as she can come, I can do anything, as long as it can cure Father''s illness! "


    "Haha, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to sincerely invite her. That child is a good child, she will come! What do you think? "


    Old Man He looked at puerariae radix who was on the sickbed. At this moment, he had no choice but to compromise.


    "I''ll listen to you!" "Sigh ~ ~"


    Ye Yi found a few things that An Ruyou had gifted his when he was young, he felt that he was in a hurry, and did not know when, but he had actually driven to Ann''s, and coincidentally arrived at the meeting with An Ruyou. Originally, he thought that she had something to do, but when he walked out halfway, he realized that she was looking for his to reminisce about his childhood, and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ Go to the office and wait for me! You... This is so infuriating! "


    Seeing her angry look, Ye Yi actually felt very abnormal and happy!


    Initially, they thought that games were just for entertainment, but this time, they did not expect that through this form, as well as development, they could create a game that was beneficial to their lives. Even some government departments in the city had signed some agreements with the Ann''s.


    "Good!" The investments of all the projects, as well as their data and performance, will be sent to your mailbox. When the time comes, you will be able to see it, and it will be the same as what you saw at the meeting. But in order for everyone to be at ease, it''s better to give you all more detailed information! I''m finished! Everyone has questions to ask! "


    An Ruyou sat on the chair, the more the shareholders in the meeting thought of her, the more they liked her, she could even make money, how could there be any problems, everyone acted like an uncle-in-law and started a relationship.


    "Anzhong, no problem, we are all old shareholders of the An clan, we will listen to you!"


    "Yeah, just watch!"


    "Right!" "That''s right!"


    The group agreed, and An Ruyou listened to them, but in her heart, she felt that it was extremely hypocritical, so it was rare that she took the initiative to ask these guys to come to the company''s meeting, because it really was Belle.


    "Father, I''ll be leaving first. Why don''t you continue?"


    An Zhenxun nodded.


    "This Ye Yi is really something, he actually came for such a small matter! "Sigh!"


    Just as An Ruyou was about to go into the office to talk about Ye Yi, she saw Old Man He at the door.


    "Grandpa He?"


    "Oh? Anzhong is back? "


    The secretary was entertaining the two from Old Man He, when he saw An Ruyou, he immediately went to look for him.


    "Why are you here? If you have something to say, just tell me to go! "


    "Haha!" Anzhong is so busy, I heard you just went to a meeting? "Um, I''m begging you for a favor. Sorry to disturb you, so I''ll be waiting here!"


    An Ruyou saw that he was being so polite, and immediately replied: "Grandpa He, don''t be so polite, what''s the matter? If you have anything you want me to do, just say it. "


    By the side, when Ge Wei saw that An Ruyou was so straightforward with the Old Man He, and did not know what was going on with his father, he was actually unhappy with such a straightforward young lady, he was somewhat puzzled in his heart.


    Old Man He smiled and looked at Ge Wei: "Introduce yourself!"


    Ge Wei extended his hand and said, "Hello! Anzhong, I am Ge Wei, puerariae radix is my father! "


    When An Ruyou heard the two words "puerariae radix", she instantly understood what was going on. Actually, the last time she came back, she already knew that Old Master Ge would definitely come to find her, because she couldn''t think of anyone else besides herself to treat his illness. Unless they had the same fortuitous encounters as her, Old Man Li had said that it was very difficult to meet him with fate, and it couldn''t be that there were two of them in the same city.


    "Oh!" "Hello, Mr. Ge!"


    With that, he looked at the Old Man He. "Grandpa He, this is..."


    Ge Wei said embarrassedly: "Anzhong, I know that my father misunderstood you previously, and there are some conflicts between the two of you, but recently, my father''s condition has become more and more serious, and there is no way to control it, so I was forced to hope that you could help him, and my Ge Family is extremely grateful!"


    Old Man He also came forward and said: "Little girl, you can be lenient and help this puerariae radix. If you have any requests, tell me. This grandfather will help you settle everything."


    An Ruyou happily told puerariae radix about the details from last time. She did not want anything from the Ge Family in the first place because she wanted to cooperate with the puerariae radix, so to put it bluntly, the Gerhardt''s group did not want to continue developing in the sea after suppressing the Ann''s. This was actually not a requirement, but the puerariae radix was unwilling, so An Ruyou left the hospital.


    "Miss Ann, I know that your request is not a request at all, and towards Ann''s''s suppression, it''s also our fault. What you said is very reasonable, how about this, this time I agreed on behalf of my father, you ¡­ Do you think so? In the name of the General Manager of the Gerhardt''s group and the shareholders, I guarantee that the Gerhardt''s group will no longer suppress the Ann''s and will be able to provide a series of help! "


    After An Ruyou heard this guarantee, she nodded her head and said, "En, that''s good, there are a few columns of help that you don''t need, as long as you don''t suppress them, I feel that it will be better for both you and I, wouldn''t it?"


    Old Man He and Ge Wei looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. This Old Master Ge did not live as open-minded as other young ladies.


    "How about this, I still have some matters to attend to, how about you guys go over first?" I''ll be there shortly, I''ve been to the ward of the puerariae radix, I can go there myself! "


    "Hmm, then I''ll be troubling you, we''ll be going back first!"


    Hearing that An Ruyou was willing to help, Ge Wei said gratefully. Old Man He also laughed, he had not seen the wrong person, this An Ruyou was a kind person.


    "Alright, I will leave first!" "Next time, come to my house and play!"


    "Alright! Grandpa He! "


    In the office, Ye Yi treated it as his own home and actually took An Ruyou''s computer to watch a TV show. When An Ruyou entered the room and saw this comfortable star, she frowned.


    "I was wondering why you were so casual. This is my office!"


    Ye Yi immediately stood up and said, "Aiya! Do you know why I don''t want to work at home? It''s because you are all too inflexible, anyway ¡­ You don''t have any outsiders here, so please let me have some freedom and don''t take offense to it! "


    An Ruyou still had other important matters to attend to, so she did not say too much. Hearing that Ye Yi was going to treat the puerariae radix, the bored An Ruyou decided to follow him no matter what.


    "Then let''s do it, you are not allowed to go endlessly with the puerariae radix!"


    "Of course, I won''t say anything. I''ll just quietly watch as you treat the illness!"


    An Ruyou knew that Ye Yi had always been protecting her since she was young. So long as she saw someone making things difficult for her or making things difficult for her, he would stand up for her and seek justice for her. Last time at the An family, if not for An Ruyou''s words, he would have stopped puerariae radix from settling the matter with her and the An family.


    "Look, there''s a spot over there. Stop there!"


    Because it was in the afternoon, the parking space of the hospital was very tight and there were many patients who went to see a doctor, so it was natural that there would be a lot of cars.


    Just as Ye Yi was about to drive in, he saw a red Ferrari who also seemed to be about to go in. He was displeased, it was obvious that he saw it first, and furthermore, made a turn for it, this guy was actually going to snatch it away from him.


    With one foot on the throttle and one steering wheel, Ye Yi''s small car got the better part of the driver''s seat.


    "I''ve got it! "Let''s go!"


    The two of them stopped the car. Just as they got out of the car and were about to walk towards the hospital, they heard a male student yell, "Both of you, stop right there!"


    Ye Yi turned his head unhappily: "Are you talking about us?"


    "That''s right, all of you!" That''s right, all of you!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The boy looked dissatisfied. "You just took over my parking space!"


    Looking at the Ferrari''s opened car door, Ye Yi smiled and said: "Is this your car? "Are you the one who tried to steal my place?"


    The boy tried to defend himself, "I saw it first. You were the one who fought with me for it!"


    Ye Yi laughed coldly: "I have given you a hint. If I did not plan to head there, would you have seen it? Hehe! They really know how to force words and reason! "


    said somewhat impatiently: "Enough, you stay here and argue with this person. I''ll head up first, I can''t stand you two!"


    Ye Yi replied: "It''s fine. You go up first, I''ll take care of it later!"


    "I said you ¡­"


    Behind An Ruyou, the sound of the two people fighting once again rang out.


    "Miss Ann, you''re here!"


    "Little girl!"


    When the dean saw An Ruyou, it was as if he had seen his savior. If An Ruyou did not come now, he was afraid that she would be scolded to death by the puerariae radix. If she were to come and treat his illness, she would be completely free from it.


    "Grandpa He, puerariae radix!"


    Seeing An Ruyou''s arrival, the puerariae radix felt very awkward and only responded with a few words without saying anything. When Ge Wei saw her normally overweeningly proud father acting like this, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny.


    "Yes, Mistress An. This is the latest report from the puerariae radix. Take a look and if you have anything else you need to tell me, that will be enough!" The dean said enthusiastically.


    "No need, I''ll just take a look later. There''s no need for these!"


    "Ah, alright."


    The dean had forgotten that the other party was able to tell the root of the illness with a single glance. Thus, he made a big fuss over nothing by taking out these reports.


    "How about this, take a look at your requirements, and we''ll cooperate with you. If you want us to leave, then we''ll leave!" Old Man He said.


    Just as An Ruyou was about to speak, noise came from outside the door.


    "Why did you come to see my grandfather?"


    "Who came to see your grandfather? We are looking for someone to treat him, and they won''t treat him?"


    "Stop joking, then what are you doing here? This is my grandpa''s ward!"


    "The person we''re looking for is here!"


    Hearing the voice at the door, Ge Wei was a little unhappy. He walked forward and said: "Why are you so rude, didn''t I tell you that a guest had come? You ¡­ Who is he? "


    An Ruyou was a little curious when she saw the Ferrari driver and Ye Yi enter the carriage together.


    "This is my friend, I had some conflict with this person just now, but ¡­"


    This Ferrari''s owner was his own son, and the person beside him was An Ruyou''s friend. It was not easy for him to invite him to a hospital, but this son of his had a conflict with a friend of his. This made extremely angry.


    "What exactly is going on? Do you know that I took great pains to invite you here to treat your grandfather? "


    Ge Xiaotian said in shock, "Father! Are you kidding me? They are so young, yet they are able to treat grandfather''s illness? Are you for real! "


    "Shut up!" Ge Wei was slightly angry.

 C231

    When puerariae radix saw that most of the people were in a mess, he finally said: "How about this, you and Xiao Tian can leave. Let Miss Ann stay here!"


    Regarding the way An Ruyou was addressed, the puerariae radix had changed a lot.


    "Hur hur, I''ll also go out. I won''t be able to help much by staying here!"


    Old Man He also stood up and walked out. An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi, as if he was begging his. She could only nod his head: "Alright, then you can stay!"


    After everyone walked out, Ye Yi tactfully closed the door.


    There was no one else in the room. An Ruyou walked to the side of puerariae radix''s sickbed and looked at it carefully. This stubborn fellow had actually developed to this extent, it seemed that she had no choice but to treat him.


    "You can start now?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    An Ruyou wasn''t in a hurry to treat her sickness, so puerariae radix looked at her and then helplessly said: "What''s wrong? I think when Ge Wei came to find you, he should have made conditions, maybe he agreed to everything you wanted! What? Is that not enough? "


    "No, we didn''t say too many conditions just now. It''s just that just like what I said last time, I think you are clear in your heart that logically speaking, this isn''t a condition, I also don''t need anything else, it''s just that ¡­" I want to understand one thing! "


    puerariae radix turned his head and looked outside the window. He slowly said, "I never thought that your grandfather and I would be talking about the younger generation of the An clan. Hehe, what a joke!"


    "Then can you answer my questions?"


    "No problem, take a seat!"


    They understood, the puerariae radix was willing to tell them the truth. An Ruyou sat quietly by the side, although Ye Yi did not know what was going on, he sat quietly by the side.


    "Your grandfather and I were friends with Old Man Li when he was young. You should have been able to see it last time!"


    "Right."


    "Haha, and he''s a good friend. If it wasn''t for you ¡­" With your grandmother''s appearance, perhaps we are still good friends! "


    An Ruyou never thought that there would still be matters regarding Grandma here. No wonder Grandfather never mentioned the grudge between Gerhardt''s group and the An family, even Father rarely spoke about it, it seemed like the story inside was very complicated.


    puerariae radix continued to speak, "I remember when your grandfather and I were doing business together, and Li Mowen was also involved, he mainly planned something for us. At that time, we wanted to become the biggest trading company in the country, we were extremely confident! However ¡­ Hehe, I didn''t expect that just when we were looking for an investment, your granny would appear ¡­ "


    As expected, although the past had a long history, it was very clear in the hearts of the people. The puerariae radix seemed to be narrating everything that happened yesterday, he spoke in an orderly manner and did not seem to have forgotten about it.


    From his mouth, he found out that his grandmother was originally the young lady of the Investment Group. His father had met her when they were looking for an investment.


    At that time, although his grandfather and he were doing it together, the two of them had very strong personalities, so the project consisted of two projects. During the investment interview, puerariae radix had fallen for his grandmother.


    "Yeah, I pursued her before. Back then, she wasn''t with your grandfather, so according to your words ¡­" This is freedom, I have the full power to pursue it, but ¡­ "


    "What happened?"


    "Your grandmother''s father is more optimistic about your grandfather, and ¡­ He still wants your grandfather to be his son-in-law, and your grandfather was also interested in your grandmother! "


    After listening for a while, Ye Yi could not hold back and laughed: "I say, puerariae radix, I thought it was a grudge between the Wealthy Class En En, so it turns out to be a dispute between the Wealthy Class.


    puerariae radix unhappily said: "You are really rash, junior. You didn''t even listen to me finish, and you already know the result? Otherwise, you won''t be able to catch up to the An Family''s girls! "


    Ye Yi''s eyes opened wide: "How did you know?"


    puerariae radix replied, "Because I''ve met the kid from He Family!"


    An Ruyou did not care about Ye Yi, and indicated to puerariae radix to continue.


    Hearing puerariae radix''s words, she finally understood that if it was just because of their relationship, puerariae radix wouldn''t be like this. Actually, she could bless his friend who was with the person he liked, but his grandmother''s father did play a good game of chess.


    Although he did not like puerariae radix''s projects, there were a few spots on his projects that could make up for his grandfather''s lack of projects. With the reason of interviewing them once again, he looked at their Schedule s, as well as all of the project''s procedures, and thought that the two of them did not doubt him at all, so he handed over his projects.


    The final result could be imagined. puerariae radix had not been invested, while grandfather had attracted the attention of this investment, but ¡­ When his grandfather''s project came out, puerariae radix discovered that all the highlights of his project had been snatched away by him. It could even be said that he had copied them, and this was also very unexpected for his grandfather. In the end, he found out that it was from his grandmother''s father, but it was already too late.


    His grandfather had sought out puerariae radix before, but puerariae radix was extremely agitated. In the end, the two of them left on bad terms, and puerariae radix swore to himself that he would definitely surpass Grandfather, that he would suppress him for life, and that he would become his subordinate.


    Just like this, he went to a foreign country by himself, went through some hard work, and suffered a lot. With the help of a lucky chance and fate, he obtained the Gerhardt''s group today, this huge company.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Yi sighed deeply, "I''m sorry puerariae radix, I was worried just now, I... If it were me, I would be the same as you! No one can stand this kind of thing! "


    "Haha, is that so? "That''s good. I thought I was the only one who was petty!"


    Ye Yi replied, "No, this isn''t petty, this is a person''s dignity. I don''t think I will allow others to plagiarize my things either. At the very least, it can be said publicly! "


    An Ruyou also asked, "That''s right, why didn''t Grandfather publicly explain this!"


    puerariae radix laughed bitterly: "Because when facing your father-in-law, he doesn''t have the courage!"


    The sickroom became quieter all of a sudden. Knowing the past, An Ruyou didn''t feel good in her heart.


    After a long while, An Ruyou lightly said, "puerariae radix, let me help you take a look at your sickness!"


    "Mm, sorry for the trouble!"


    Once he had solved his own doubts, he finally found out the grudge between the An clan and Ge Family. An Ruyou could be considered to have let go of her worries.


    With the silver needle in her hand, An Ruyou carefully used it, using his own Qi to insert the silver needle into the puerariae radix''s acupuncture points, allowing the Qi emitted by the needle to flow through the puerariae radix''s body.


    This time was not the same as last time, puerariae radix''s body condition had obviously decreased. This time, it was because he needed to heal that he needed to spend some effort.


    "Dad!" I say, can they do it or not? I think their age is about the same as mine. Are you guys so confident in handing your grandpa over to them? "No, I need to go in and take a look!"


    "Stay still and don''t create trouble for me!"


    Ge Wei reprimanded his son.


    "Young Master Ge, you can trust Miss An. The last time she used the needles, we were all present, and her medical skills were indeed superb. Now, other than her, we can''t find anyone else who can cure puerariae radix!" The dean began to explain patiently.


    "As a descendant of the Ge Family, you should just wait and see. My old man is a dying man, and the An family''s girl came back to visit. Your grandfather''s illness is nothing to worry about!"


    Old Man He''s words still carried weight, but Ge Xiaotian just couldn''t understand how this young girl had such power to be able to make the hospital''s Principal treat her so politely. He had clearly stolen his own job, but he had completely ignored his, and seemed to be treating his as a savior.


    Inside the sickroom, puerariae radix had already entered a coma state. Seeing An Ruyou''s forehead filled with sweat, Ye Yi whispered: "Erm, Ru You, do you want me to wipe your sweat!"


    An Ruyou did not react at all, but Ye Yi hesitated for a moment. Forget it, she did not know much about medical skills, so it would not be good if sshe disturbed An Ruyou, so he continued to wait by the side.


    Two hours had passed and Ge Xiaotian was getting impatient outside the door. If not for his father being present, he would have already rushed in.


    The door to the ward suddenly opened, and Ye Yi and An Ruyou walked out.


    "You''re done?"


    "How is it?"


    asked as he looked at the crowd: "Alright, alright, I''ll start taking a few medicines in a while. I''ll have to trouble your doctors to cook it properly for puerariae radix, and take a sip every day, and in two days I will take a shot once, and it will be fine for about three times. Since puerariae radix is still sleeping, you guys shouldn''t disturb him, you guys should keep him in a good mood, and with his personality, don''t make him angry."


    In Ge Wei''s eyes, these instructions were like an imperial edict. He nodded his head frequently: "No problem! We will definitely do as you say! "


    "Hmm, okay, then it''s nothing!" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving!" An Ruyou said.


    In order to express our gratitude, Ge Wei took the initiative and said: "Don''t worry Anzhong, we will definitely do what we promised you. I have already informed all the companies overseas to help out in all of Andersen Group''s businesses.


    After hearing all of this, An Ruyou happily nodded her head: "Thank you!"


    After returning home, she had slept soundly without saying anything. In the end, Ye Yi found out the ins and outs of what happened and told An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu, otherwise, the two of them would have been extremely anxious.


    "Lu Lu, you''re up. How is it? Don''t you feel tired!?"


    When An Ruyou woke up, it was already past ten at night. She felt that her limbs were weak, not because she had not rested, but because she had not eaten at night and her stamina had not been replenished.


    Seeing her daughter go down the stairs, Yin Zhenzhu became concerned. An Ruyou''s first sentence, however, was not to answer her. I want to eat! "


    The sound of food being gobbled down began to resound in the An clan''s kitchen. Deep into the night, in the house, the kitchen light was on, and as if An Ruyou had not eaten for a long time, she continuously sent food into her mouth.


    "Slow down, child. Slow down!" Yin Zhenzhu thought for her, and specially made noodles for her. After all, at this time, eating too much was not good, and An Zhenxun did not return to his room, but instead stayed by his daughter''s side and watched her eat.

 C232

    "AHH!" I''m so full! "


    A bowl of noodles was finally ready. An Ruyou felt that her energy had greatly increased, and very satisfied, she put down her chopsticks. She felt that the moment she was full was the happiest moment.


    "Tell me about it!" How''s puerariae radix''s condition? "


    When An Zhenxun saw that his daughter looked much better after eating, he couldn''t help but ask her in the end.


    However, An Ruyou didn''t directly answer him, but deliberately became mysterious, "Dad, do you believe that tomorrow, our Ann''s will experience an earth-shattering change!?"


    "Oh ~ What change?" It was obvious that An Zhenxun didn''t believe her, mainly because he didn''t understand what she meant.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "If, our businesses overseas are no longer suppressed by the Gerhardt''s group, do you think our business and development will improve quickly?


    "What!?" Say that again! "


    As if hearing that the world was coming to an end, An Zhenxun was so shocked that he could eat an entire apple.


    "I say, if Gerhardt''s group is going to help us do business overseas, what will happen? Can''t you hear me so loud? "


    "How is this possible!?" I don''t believe it! " An Zhenxun was in disbelief.


    "Why didn''t Big Brother Ye Yi tell you? "No way!"


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at her daughter and said: "We only asked you why you are like this, we didn''t consider anything else. After Ye Yi sent you back, he said that something had landed in your company''s office and immediately left. He didn''t say anything more!"


    "So that''s how it is! "Alright, then I''ll explain it again!"


    After telling his father about his treatment of puerariae radix, the conditions his son had promised him, and their promises, An Zhenxun became even more excited.


    "Ruan, if it''s really like that, it''s really great! If there was a company as powerful as them in Ann''s, helping us overseas, our company''s development would be three times stronger than it is right now in less than three years. In fact, if it wasn''t for the industries overseas that make it difficult for us to develop, our company would have already gone up to new heights! "


    "Yes, so you can rest assured from now on!" Tomorrow, we''ll wait for the managers of the various areas to report to you! Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore, I''m a little tired again! Good night, you all should rest early as well! "


    An Ruyou yawned and lazily walked upstairs.


    After An Zhenxun arrived at the company in the early morning, he was immediately surrounded by a pile of documents. It was just as his daughter had said, in one night, every company in every region abroad, as long as they had Gerhardt''s group s, would receive requests for cooperation. Similar contracts already filled An Zhenxun''s entire office.


    Although he was extremely busy, this was the first time in his life that he had seen so many documents. The more he signed, the happier it was. Even a fool could tell that he was overjoyed.


    An Ruyou had originally planned to go to the company to see how her project was doing, but who knew that she would be stopped by He Chengyu at the door. In the end, she had no choice but to get in his car and follow him to the hospital.


    "An family''s girl, you''re here?"


    "Well, what do you think of your health? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    puerariae radix said happily, "No, I actually feel that it''s much better than before. Thank you, little girl from the An family.


    An Ruyou said politely: "Of course, I should have done it myself!"


    Old Master Ge, who had always kept his word, said seriously: "You should have received our Ge Family''s invitation to cooperate! How about it? He felt that there was nothing else he wasn''t satisfied with! Just say it, and we''ll do it! "


    An Ruyou shook her head. She had been brought to the hospital by this guy a long time ago and didn''t go to the company at all.


    "puerariae radix, if you come out early in the morning, I would have brought you here, so she probably hasn''t seen you yet!"


    Oh ~ ~ Actually, there''s nothing much to see, it''s just that I plan to make up for the years I owed your An clan. Don''t worry, no matter how long I suppress you, I will always calculate it once.


    An Ruyou didn''t have the slightest intention to not believe the words of the Old Master Ge. She said sincerely: "I believe in you, I will go back and properly settle this. I hope that we can cooperate happily in the future!"


    "Haha, good!" "I hope for a pleasant cooperation!" puerariae radix laughed out loud.


    Finally, he looked at his grandson and introduced him, "Little girl An, this is my grandson, he''s about the same age as you, his name is Ge Xiaotian!"


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Ge Xiaotian and He Chengyu greeted each other. When Ge Xiaotian saw that his grandfather had woken up this morning, he obviously realized that his grandfather''s face was red, and that compared to before, it was countless times stronger. In an instant, he had been in a deep slumber against An Ruyou''s doctor, so from the moment An Ruyou came in, this guy had always been honest.


    "Hello, Gen Ho, Anzhong! Thank you for curing my grandfather''s illness, thank you! I hope that you can be like your friend and answer my apology! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. He won''t care about it. He has a big heart!"


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou and asked, "What''s wrong? What business do you have with me? "


    Ge Xiaotian said embarrassedly: "Yesterday, I took the liberty of rubbing heads with my friends from Anzhong, I was really unlucky!"


    An Ruyou sighed in her heart, the people of Ge Family were indeed different. Yesterday, in An Ruyou''s eyes, this Ge Xiaotian was like an arrogant, despotic, and arrogant young master businessman who looked down on everyone. At this moment, she was actually very courteous, as if she was a completely different person.


    "puerariae radix, let''s do it like this for now. I have looked at your body, your recovery is not bad, I will come again tomorrow to give you the acupuncture, I think one more time is enough!" I think your body will recover this year! "


    An Ruyou''s words were full of confidence, and even puerariae radix was overjoyed listening to them.


    "Alright!" Girl, I am relieved to have you! Then you''re busy! "You''re busy ¡­"


    After leaving the hospital, An Ruyou grumbled: "Why do you need me to go to the hospital so early in the morning? puerariae radix''s illness has just started to be treated, and I just applied the acupuncture yesterday, so it won''t be a big deal. Why did you bring it over to me the next day?! Is your company really free? "Really!"


    He Chengyu had a face full of dejection, "Don''t blame me for this, it''s just that I went out early in the morning to have a temporary lifespan. My grandfather wanted me to bring you along to have a look, he''s worried that puerariae radix''s health isn''t as good as you think, and is recovering so well! Do you think I''d go to the hospital for nothing? "


    "Alright!"


    Since it was an order from the Old Man He, An Ruyou no longer had any objections.


    Yesterday, the Gerhardt''s group announced that all of the recently released games will be officially taken off the shelves. No longer developing these kinds of games, they have even advertised for you, and announced that you have to invest. The companies under the Gerhardt''s group''s banner have all advertised for you! Gerhardt''s group, you will need to spend at least 80 million on this! "


    The happy An Ruyou said with a look of disapproval: "So what? I fought for all of this myself. Do you think it was that easy? "Alright, send it to me at the company!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but want to see her own results. It must be known, that every time she used acupuncture, An Ruyou would consume a large amount of energy, and using her own efforts in exchange for a return fee, An Ruyou couldn''t help but want to see the fruits that she had planted.


    The moment An Ruyou stepped into the company, she felt that the company was different from the others. She could feel that the employees of the company were extremely enthusiastic, as if something good had happened.


    "Anzhong, you''re finally here!"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? "


    It was as if An Ruyou didn''t know anything. A supervisor of the Technical Department Sect said in an extremely happy tone, "Anzhong, you don''t know anything about this ¡­ Gerhardt''s group actually quit the game project, do you know, in just a short morning, how many of our game users have reached? I really don''t dare to think about it. I heard from the people from the project department that many other companies, including those that used to work with Gerhardt''s group, are lining up to cooperate with us. Do you think that''s the same as winning the lottery? Or perhaps, I''ve also heard that our overseas companies have started to develop over the past few days. I don''t know why our business suddenly increased, but this has held a few meetings today, and still hasn''t come out yet ¡­ "


    Because of his excitement, he kept on talking to An Ruyou about the situation of the company.


    "Alright, you really think that Anzhong doesn''t know anything? This is all thanks to the Anzhong! Isn''t it a little embarrassing to say that you have accomplished a great deed in front of a meritorious general? "


    An Zhenxun had just finished his meeting, and An Ruyou was chatting with his own employee. The supervisor heard An Zhenxun''s voice and immediately shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    "Ah ¡­" Chairman An, did you finish your meeting? Then, I won''t disturb you and Anzhong anymore! I''m going to get busy! "


    An Ruyou looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what are you doing? "You''re trying to dispel the enthusiasm of the employees by doing this. Look at how positive he is."


    "Hoho, you''re too positive, so you should give up a little. You''ve helped our An family a lot this time, and now that the overseas industry is starting to develop, the company''s manpower is obviously insufficient, we''re just too busy to handle it. The shareholders who were originally still alive, now have some ability, I''ve already been sent out.


    An Ruyou of course understood this: "Rest assured, with me here, I will definitely share the burden! Furthermore, you still have Gerhardt''s group''s help! "


    An Zhenxun asked sternly: "Looks like puerariae radix''s sickness has improved a lot. How is he now?"


    An Ruyou answered honestly: "Mhm, just a few more times would be enough, what''s wrong? Would you like to see it? "


    Logically, as the leader of a company, it was natural for him to go and take a look at Gerhardt''s group''s suppression and contact. However, after thinking about how the An clan was acting, An Zhenxun said with some difficulty: "But your grandfather ¡­"


    "Alas!" I got it, I will let grandpa go first. Don''t worry, this isn''t just our company that is about to break the ice, I think ¡­ The An family and the Ge Family will be here soon! "


    "Oh ~"


    An Zhenxun was extremely shocked.

 C233

    He had never imagined that the old man would visit the puerariae radix. The two families had already been at a stalemate for so many years, even though they were suppressed overseas, the An clan still developed very well in the country. Even if he wanted to deal with the An clan domestically, it was not that easy.


    "What do you mean by that? You mean, the puerariae radix wants to make peace with our An clan?"


    "This... Since the company is so busy, why don''t you go and take a look at my project? Right now, we are the ones in charge, but we must continue managing the project well. Let''s go dad! "


    "Sigh!" "How dare you!"


    An Ruyou''s intention was mysterious, but An Zhenxun''s curiosity was piqued continuously.


    "This child!"


    After a few treatments, puerariae radix''s condition was gradually stabilized and he slowly recovered. This made the hospital''s Principal and doctors repeatedly call it a miracle.


    "Speaking of puerariae radix, you don''t have to stay here anymore, you can go home now, what do you want to do? Just take care of yourself, there''s no need to stay in the hospital, right?"


    After interacting with her for a period of time, puerariae radix had become very familiar with An Ruyou. puerariae radix had changed too much with her, and her every word and action was very polite.


    "Hey girl, I''m not here to spend your money, why did you chase me away!"


    An Ruyou said helplessly: "If there''s no sick person, living in the hospital is not a hotel. If you like it, you can just find a good hotel!"


    puerariae radix laughed: "Girl, you''re really sharp-tongued!"


    Ge Wei walked in with his son. Seeing his father''s complexion growing better and better, he was indescribably happy in his heart.


    "Dad, we''re here to see you!"


    "Hm!" "Oh god, you came too!"


    "Yes, grandfather! How are you? "


    Pointing to An Ruyou at her side, he jokingly said: "With the God Doctor An, grandfather is fine. But the God Doctor was just about to let grandfather leave the hospital, stay at home!"


    Ge Wei asked: "Anzhong, can the old man really go home now?"


    "Yes, we could have gone back a long time ago. The hospital isn''t a good place, it''s better to go home earlier!"


    After hearing this, Ge Wei hurriedly said, "Father, why don''t I help you settle the matter of leaving the hospital? How about we return home?"


    Standing up, puerariae radix stretched his arms and legs: "What do you want me to do? This is what we invested in. "Go home!"


    As the head of the An clan, he lived in the best villa in the city, located in the center of the city. Although it was very peaceful in the middle of the city, its planning was very good, just like the quiet forest in the city. The so-called big mountain seemed to exist in the world, so he personally participated in the development of this place and left himself a house to live in.


    He had a lot of insights from what his grandfather and grandson had said a while ago. Thinking about it, An Ruyou had treated the puerariae radix''s illness, Gerhardt''s group was no longer suppressing him, and his business overseas was flourishing. Not only did he feel that things had changed, he also felt that this was the past.


    "Sigh!" "It seems like it''s about time for us old men to meet again. Year after year, this old man can''t possibly stay stubborn and sleep in a coffin!" The An clan first muttered to themselves.


    He walked downstairs and shouted to the driver, "Prepare the car for me, I''m going out!"


    When An Ruyou just walked out of the hospital, she received a call from her grandfather. The old man wanted to visit the puerariae radix, and originally wanted to go to the hospital, but luckily she asked An Ruyou in advance and told him the old man''s address. She also told him that the puerariae radix was pretty much recovered, and that she had already returned home.


    puerariae radix just sat at home and was about to welcome him. After he had recovered from his severe illness, he was the first person to visit him.


    "Father!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone has come to visit you!"


    puerariae radix was surprised: "Is that so? Then let them in. Heh heh, the news has spread fast enough. As soon as we left the hospital, someone already knows about it! Who is it? Please come in! "


    Ge Wei replied hesitantly, "Yes, the An clan''s old man!"


    "Mm ¡­" Please come in... "This little girl!"


    Ge Wei did not understand his father''s words. "What girl are you talking about?"


    "Nothing! "Go on!"


    puerariae radix thought that An Ruyou had informed his grandfather, and indicated for the two families to reconcile. When he came back, he immediately sent his grandfather over.


    The An family walked in with steady steps. When they saw puerariae radix sitting there, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was the same for puerariae radix.


    Ge Wei knew that it would be awkward if the two of them met each other, he had thought of this long ago, so he opened his mouth and said: "Old Master An, please take a seat!"


    "Hm!" "Thank you!" The Old Master An replied.


    "Father, I still have some things to take care of here, so I''ll be leaving first. You guys take your time!" "If you have something to say, just say it to me!"


    Ge Wei looked at his father, the puerariae radix nodded, and then left.


    Although the meeting between the two was a little unnatural, the Old Master An still spoke first. "I heard that you''re staying in the hospital pretty well, and you don''t want to leave even after you''ve recovered?"


    "Yeah, people always cherish their lives when they''re old. They feel that it''s safer in the hospital. If it wasn''t for your good granddaughter, I wouldn''t have left the hospital earlier!" "How is it? Your An family has been very busy lately. I heard that many companies that originally wanted to cooperate with you have taken the initiative to connect up!"


    The Old Master An politely replied, "Yes, thanks to your generous offer, the An clan can finally be considered free to develop further!"


    The two of them looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.


    "Haha, so many years! I never thought that such a day would come, where I would speak to you peacefully! "


    "Me too, I didn''t think I would come visit you personally! "Really ¡­"


    Everything was in silence. Since they had decided to meet, the two of them knew very well what was going on in the past. There was no point in bringing out what was going on now. The two of them chose to forget and not talk about it.


    As they chatted, it was as if the two of them had never been unhappy before. In the evening, when Old Master An finished eating at Ge Family, the two of them even invited Old Man Li Mowen over. The old man was extremely shocked when he heard the news of the two of them together.


    The two families had benefited greatly from the dissolution of the An and Ge Family families. If they worked together, their future would definitely be boundless.


    "Come here, drink this cup. It''s the last cup, drink it and leave! I drank too much too! "


    "Old man, didn''t you say that you were sick? Why do you keep urging me to drink, no! I don''t drink! Old Li... "Drink it!"


    The three of them were a little drunk and each of them started to urge the other to drink. Originally, Ge Wei didn''t allow the old man to drink, but the old man couldn''t do anything about it, so he gave An Ruyou a call in the end. The old man''s body didn''t have an answer, it was just resting, so drinking alcohol was okay, as long as the old man wasn''t drunk everyday, then drinking more was okay.


    "I say, you juniors can''t do anything about it. Your dad is sick, and you still need to drink. I say, Ge Wei, why don''t you stop him!"


    Ge Wei smiled and said: "Old Master An, I''ve asked your granddaughter before. She said that it''s fine, and now the person my family''s old man trusts the most is your precious granddaughter. Tell me, she said that she''s fine, can I stop her? "It''s alright. If you''re drunk, I promise I''ll personally send someone to send you back. You can drink without worry!"


    Old Master An laughed as he shook his head, drinking it all in one gulp.


    After a few rounds of drinking, the three of them finally stopped drinking. Ge Wei also prepared some good tea for the three old men to sober up. For a manager like him, serving these three old men was even harder than managing the company.


    "Old An, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you''re willing or not, but I don''t want to take advantage of your An clan. I just thought about it and came up with this plan!"


    The Old Master An asked: "What are you planning to do? Say it, you''re being very secretive and putting on a show like you''re doing things again! "


    puerariae radix was also unwilling to be told off, so he retaliated: "Aren''t you one as well, to be so anxious and impatient? Seriously, you''re not calm! No... It''s really impossible! "


    When Li Mowen saw the two of them talking endlessly, he couldn''t help but urge them on. Only then did puerariae radix slowly say: "I want to be like this ¡­ Be my goddaughter. What do you think? Don''t worry, I definitely love her more than your biological grandfather! "


    "What?" You want to steal my granddaughter again? This won''t do! Absolutely not! "


    "Look at your stingy look, didn''t I do it!?" "You are the one who is going to kiss me. Seriously, it''s settled then. I have made up my mind. I will announce it tomorrow!"


    "You ¡­ How tyrannical, how tyrannical! "


    Old Master An only said it out loud, but actually, he accepted this idea. To An Ruyou, having such a foster grandfather, was not only an additional relationship with him, he would also receive help from the Gerhardt''s group in the future. For An Ruyou, this was a good thing, he naturally would not refuse.


    Seeing her grandfather drunk until he returned, An Ruyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She wasn''t sure if it was puerariae radix''s intention, but he emphasized that the driver was going to take him to the An clan, not his own residence. An Ruyou was 100% sure that these two elders had drunk too much.


    However, she could never have guessed that when she woke up, she would become the goddaughter of the Old Master Ge tomorrow, and she would even be known by everyone in the world.


    In the morning, after the Old Master An had woken up from his drinking, he found out that he was at his son''s home, and immediately asked around. When he finally found out that it was puerariae radix''s intention, and that it was he who had sent them here, he began to mutter to himself about the puerariae radix, saying that he was old and foolish.


    "Morning! Grandpa! You got up so early! "


    An Ruyou walked downstairs sleepily.


    The An Family first met her parents, who were eating lunch. The An Family first saw An Ruyou and thought of something, so they called her to their side.


    "What''s wrong, Grandfather?" What''s the matter? " As they spoke, An Ruyou casually took out a bun. She knew that normally, the family did not eat bun, and it was something that her grandfather had specially prepared, so it was the same for today.


    "Luoshen, in the future you will have another grandfather!" The An clan first laughed and said.


    An Ruyou was almost choked, "Cough, cough ¡­ Grandfather, what are you talking about? Which grandfather is it? Could it be that you met your twin brother while drinking wine yesterday? "

 C234

    An Zhenxun said seriously: "Girl, how can you talk to your grandfather like that? Grandpa has more serious matters to attend to! "


    After making a grimace towards his father, An Ruyou looked at his grandfather. The An family member smiled and said, "Don''t say it, it''s more or less what you think. It''s a pity that you''re not your biological brother.


    After saying all that, no matter how stupid An Ruyou was, she could guess. She just could not understand what kind of miracle had happened, and as a result, she asked curiously: "Grandfather, how did you decide? This... This is too sudden! "


    "Haha, since that old man said so himself, I will agree to it as well. Child, I''m not asking you to get married, why do you care so much? Alright, one sentence... "No, it''s settled then. I''ll inform you then. Just remember that you have a grandfather in the future. If you have nothing else to do, go and visit him!"


    Without waiting for An Ruyou''s opinion, An Zhenxun opened his mouth first: "I said Dad! Aren''t you being a bit too impulsive? You''ve been fooling around with such a big person and you''ve already decided on it so casually. This ¡­ Isn''t that a little too child''s play! "


    The old man was at a loss for words, "You stupid thing, let me ask you, who is the other party?!"


    "puerariae radix!"


    "Is that an ordinary person?"


    "Of course not ¡­"


    I gave my granddaughter such an able grandfather, and in the future, I can also help her with her career. Think about it, her identity in the future is the great-granddaughter of the Gerhardt''s group''s old man, wouldn''t the Gerhardt''s group have to serve her in the future? Do you think the title is worth it? "


    He was also a veteran in the business, so he could be considered to be very clear on the benefits that lay within. However, the only thing he was not sure of was whether puerariae radix would do this, if it was just calling him a granddaughter, then it would not be like what he had expected.


    An Ruyou understood his father''s words and explained, "Father! I know what you are thinking, let''s change it for another think, you said that a few times, the puerariae radix was just a simple person, I will be the working granddaughter, but the current Gerhardt''s group is no longer suppressed, you say that we no longer have any benefits from the exchange, so, whether I can gain real power in exchange for this working granddaughter of mine, is actually not very important, what is important is that, our relationship with the Ge Family, our identity, from now on, is the symbol of peace between the two families, right? "


    "That''s right. Look at you. You''re too old to even be compared to a girl!"


    An Zhenxun knew that he had overestimated himself and taken the benefits into consideration, and said embarrassedly: "Yes yes, father''s teachings are true, I understand!"


    Ever since puerariae radix took An Ruyou as her foster granddaughter, the An family started to get more and more familiar with him. Naturally, An Zhenxun and Ge Wei also became more familiar with each other.


    Qiao Family.


    Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling, the two of them had been angry for a long time ever since they found out that An Ruyou had won the game. Xiao Ling even wanted to coax this ancestor, afraid that his child would have problems.


    Now, they knew that the Andersen Group and the strong Gerhardt''s group had teamed up. There was also the relationship of Li Taian, and there were also the friendly interactions between the big groups like the Ho Group. Not only them, but even Qiao Qiming had to pay attention to them, wanting to show good will to the Andersen Group.


    In just a short year, he was able to eat so much in so many different groups. I think in the future, when our company sees him, we will have to be polite, offending an An family, that would be offending, and these families, although you do not know what kind of relationship Li Taian has with the An family, but ¡­ Looking at the situation, it''s definitely not ordinary! "


    At the dining table, Qiao Qiming intentionally or unintentionally talked about the An Family''s matters.


    As the mistress of the Qiao Family, Lin Fang also expressed her opinion, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Johann currently nurturing his child, I would have definitely let Ruo An and An Ruyou get to know each other better. They are all girls, and getting to know each other better, and I heard that a lot of things in the Andersen Group are decided by An Ruyou, so it seems that the next head is An Ruyou who is uninterested in her!"


    "That''s right!" Qiao Qiming was also certain now.


    Thinking about this An Ruyou, Qiao Ruoan felt an indescribable irritation.


    "Alright, I''m full!" I''ll go back to my room first! "


    "Ruan!"


    Xiao Ling called out to her with a stupefied face. She didn''t pay any attention to him, and Lin Fang said in a baffled manner: "What''s wrong with this child? Why are things suddenly like this? Xiao Ling, you go take a look! "


    Seeing that he had not finished eating, and his stomach was not even full yet, Xiao Ling could only leave and go upstairs. He did not know what sin he had committed in his previous life, to actually be entangled with this ancestor.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry when you don''t eat half of it! "


    Qiao Ruoan''s heart was also not very good, so his tone was not very good either. Qiao Ruoan looked at him and angrily said: "You''re really interesting, listen to this, now that father and mother have said this An Ruyou is good, no matter how I feel, she is about to become everyone''s queen. Let me tell you, if I didn''t have your Xiao Family''s child, I would definitely be stronger than her.


    Xiao Ling knew the temper of this Young Mistress, this child was definitely his weakness. He hurriedly consoled her, "I know, I even know that you are the most outstanding woman. You are a hundred times stronger than her, but ¡­ Don''t we have something more important than her? When the child is born, I will definitely accompany you to deal with An Ruyou, okay? "Don''t be angry!"


    The scolding Qiao Ruoan did not look like a girl from a noble family at all. At this moment, he was like a shrew trying to make things difficult for others.


    "Oh right, what happened to the Bai Keke who was kicked out of the An clan? I haven''t heard from her recently. I remember that she always wanted to deal with the An clan, but after the last time I saw her, he didn''t contact me anymore! "


    Xiao Ling said unconcernedly: "What can a little girl like her do? She has nothing, no background, no ability, and she is young. I think it''s just to think about why you would want to fight against the An clan."


    "No, no, no! Even though this Bai Keke is still very young, you should know that she had always been living in the An clan. Furthermore, last time, she was the one who said that he would steal some project, it''s not as useless as you say. If you want to deal with the An clan, you can find out a lot of things that we don''t know about through her.


    Because of what Qiao Ruoan had said, Xiao Ling could only reply: "Then what else can she do, she''s probably still in school, hasn''t she graduated yet? I think she''s the same as you, the An clan recently has many good news, and she''s probably extremely angry, but there''s nothing she can do! "You say it''s really pitiful, but it turns out she''s still the young lady of the An clan. Although she''s eating and drinking, her status is not the same anymore. The disparity in her heart must be huge!"


    Qiao Ruoan''s eyes became determined: "You''re wrong, she is not someone who can easily give up, I have a premonition that she wants to take back everything that belongs to his ¡­ "No, she wants to take back the An clan and make us his own. We''re the same people, I can see that. In her eyes, I can see that."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Ling responded as if he understood something.


    After Bai Keke received the news about the An clan again and again, he became extremely furious for a period of time, to the point that his teeth were itching to get there. However, he was just a person with no power or influence, he couldn''t do anything, and he only had the thought of seizing back everything he had, but it was extremely difficult for him to execute the news, and the mysterious person who had contacted him in the beginning had also lost contact with him for a long time.


    Although she used to hate him, but ¡­ However, he felt that this was the only chance he had to take revenge.


    This was also the first time that the An and Ge Family families gathered for a formal dinner. The two families sat together, and of course, as the mediator of this event, the active Old Man He was also invited.


    "Come, come, sit with Grandpa Qian!"


    An Ruyou looked at her father and nodded slightly. Then, she went over and sat down.


    I say, puerariae radix, you are really going to steal Ru Lang over to your house. I have my grandfather here, why don''t you let me sit next to you?


    puerariae radix looked at Old Master An, and with the intention to send a written challenge: "Of course, I think Ruan Ruan is a treasure. You see how young he is, how wise and smart he is, how well he is managed by the company, and he also has the ability to treat illnesses? I don''t believe this kind of child, you don''t have any intentions of being your own grandson!"


    Elder He jokingly said: "I have not, but this grandson of mine is very capable. If I had to say it like this, I actually hope that I would be able to become the grandson of our He Family''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know whether or not I can continue my fate!"


    Although it was a bit awkward to say it now, Old Man He used the word ''reunion'' to make it clear. We had regretted annulling the engagement then, but now we can see if there was a chance for it to happen again.


    The An family''s people looked at the other party''s silence, because they did not know what to say. As the host, puerariae radix came out to smooth things over: "That''s enough, you guys don''t need to discuss this in my home, here, this is my granddaughter, my Ge Family is the master today! Guests, listen to the master! "


    The An clan first followed his instructions, agreed, and went down a flight of stairs.


    The main purpose of this meal, wasn''t just to find a few people to have a chat with. puerariae radix was going to put the relationship between the two families on the surface and explain puerariae radix''s attitude towards the An family, as well as to prove that he didn''t just treat An Ruyou as his own granddaughter. In the future, Gerhardt''s group would also treat her as a little miss.


    "Um, as your foster grandfather, although it''s something I have already decided, my puerariae radix has always paid the most attention to procedures. As your godfather, I can''t just pretend that I know you, so ¡­" "Uhh ¡­" I plan, in the future you will have 12% of the shares of our Gerhardt''s group. If you are told to be petty, you can give us as much as you want, but in the future, I will slowly increase it for you! Rest assured! This is my greeting gift to you! "


    When the An clan members heard this, their hearts were in turmoil.

 C235

    "In any case, this is too sudden. I say, Old Master Ge, why don''t you consider it a little more?" An Zhenxun could not help but ask.


    Although his own daughter was the biggest beneficiary of this matter, fifteen percent of the shares was not a joke. Although he was not clear about the assets of the Gerhardt''s group, but compared to the wealth of the Ann''s, it was superior.


    "Consider? My old man had already thought about it, that''s why he said it. The child didn''t say anything. As a father, are you somewhat unwilling? Could it be that you find my old man''s offer too little? "


    An Zhenxun quickly explained: "That''s not it, it''s just that, this is too expensive, we are overwhelmed by it!"


    He knew that he only needed to remain silent, no matter what this old fellow gave him, he must have thought it through. Although the matter of the shares was out of his expectations, he understood the puerariae radix, so he definitely had his own reasons.


    "I say, Old An, why aren''t you talking? Don''t you want to say something?"


    Old Master Ge gave the order to Old Master An. He knew that Old Master An was just like someone who stayed silent, and would quietly accept this. But Old Master Ge did not want him to accept his own shares so peacefully.


    Since your foster grandfather gave it to you, you should take it. It''s not like I want you to go to Gerhardt''s group to work, it''s just a share of the shares! We''ll keep it! "Keep it!"


    An Ruyou followed his grandfather''s intentions. After thanking Old Master Ge, she tacitly agreed to the transfer of the shares, and since Old Master Ge was a straightforward person, and had already prepared the contract and looked for someone to settle it with fairness, she only needed An Ruyou to write it down.


    This contract meant that in the future, the An family and the Ge Family would be on the same boat. The two families would definitely be stronger than the He Family, and even though the Old Man He knew that they could sit here today, the other party did not view him as an outsider. But compared to them, the distance between them was still a little too far. They were also considering for the future when He Chengyu would be in charge of the Ho Group.


    Right now, the only thing he could think of was An Ruyou! The person who was connected to the Ge Family in the An family, if he was related to He Family in any way, perhaps ¡­ The three alliances were natural, but she couldn''t learn how to adopt a granddaughter''s name from the puerariae radix. Otherwise, it would be too obvious, so he started to seriously think about it.


    On the table, other than An Ruyou, he was probably the happiest of all. Her girlfriend not only had the help of her family, but also her support from the Gerhardt''s group. In the future, no one would dare underestimate An Ruyou in the business world.


    The dinner continued for a long time before An Ruyou and He Chengyu found a good reason to leave.


    "You have really shown your face today. Looks like in the future, the name of Anzhong will be well-deserved of your reputation!" He Chengyu said as he drove.


    "Alright, it''s you. I heard that you have some problems with the Sea Blue Bay project, what''s the matter? Do you need help! "


    "Hehe, you''re really awesome. Now you actually have the time to pay attention to me, thank you!" Even though it''s a little difficult to push forward, but still, I will take care of it, I am not at the stage where I need the help of a woman! "


    An Ruyou looked at him, then shook her head and said: "Tsk, macho, what''s there to be embarrassed about? I''m not like others, moreover, maybe our Ann''s can work together as well!"


    "Haha, you really look like a merchant. You actually took the opportunity to enter someone else''s project. Great ¡­" There''s a development! "


    It wasn''t too late yet, and there were quite a lot of pedestrians on the street. Most of them were couples who had a date, and some colleagues and friends who had gathered together. The restaurant was always a place for eating at night.


    In a western restaurant in the south of the city, there were quite a few people inside. Not only could they eat western cuisine, they could also buy cakes and desserts.


    "Eat less at night!" Aren''t you afraid of being fat? "You were very careful about your figure before!"


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t seem to be satisfied with the plate that was filled with sweets and cake type things. He still looked at the food that filled his eyes seriously, carefully choosing. Xiao Ling felt helpless, and his own words didn''t enter his ears at all.


    "Miss Jo!"


    When Qiao Ruoan heard someone call her, she finally shifted her attention.


    "Hmm? Bai Keke? "


    Bai Keke was also holding onto something, choosing it when he unintentionally saw Qiao Ruoan, thus she greeted him.


    "Do you also like to come here to buy things? "A person this late?" Qiao Ruoan said.


    "Yeah, my school is around here. I like to buy things for breakfast. What about you? I thought you didn''t live around here? You specially came here to buy something? "


    "Yeah, I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant, but recently I''ve always liked to eat sweet things. I liked their food a lot, so I didn''t ¡­" I''ve especially run over here! "


    "Oh, alright then. I won''t disturb you guys any longer. I''ll be leaving first. See you later!"


    Bai Keke just wanted to greet him, that''s all. After speaking, he prepared to leave, but after thinking for a bit, he called out to Bai Keke.


    "Keke, if there''s nothing else, let''s go down and have a drink!" It just so happens that I am tired too! "


    Bai Keke looked at Xiao Ling, who was beside her, and said with a smile: "Let''s go together!"


    "Then... "Fine!"


    Sitting downstairs, Bai Keke and the two others ordered their things, and after the waiter left, Qiao Ruoan took the initiative to ask: "How have you been recently? How was it at school? "It seems like you don''t have any energy at all!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just living a life of repetition. It''s nothing! What about you? Seeing that you''re about to become a mother, you must be very happy! "


    "Not too bad, it''s just that ¡­" "It''s just that there will always be something bothering me and affecting my mood. Everything else is fine!"


    Bai Keke was not an idiot. This woman kept him, and intentionally said things that annoyed his, she could guess that she wanted to talk about An Ruyou''s matter with him.


    "Miss Jo, you are talking about... An Ruyou? "


    "That''s right!"


    He had taken such a huge risk, yet in the end, he made her feel completely proud. He didn''t know why Gerhardt''s group had actually gotten together with her, and he even heard that she was the goddaughter of some Gerhardt''s group Sect Leader. She was the An family with an illustrious reputation, but now that there was an additional overseas tycoon, Bai Keke felt even more jealous and jealous.


    "Sigh!" I think this is all fate, every time can be saved from danger, maybe this is her good fortune, I think... "She''s destined to be lucky in this life!"


    Seeing the dejection in Bai Keke''s words, Qiao Ruoan smiled and said, "I don''t think that''s necessarily true, but I don''t believe in fate. I believe in myself.


    "A weapon that can control destiny?" Bai Keke repeated.


    "But I''m afraid that this sharp weapon is not related to fate. I am just an ordinary person. I simply do not care about the affairs of these Wealthy Classes!" Your Miss Jo, is a noble himself. In the future, he might even be one of us.


    Bai Keke''s flattery made Qiao Ruoan enjoy it very much. She said in a probing tone, "Keke, tell me ¡­ If one day, let you replace the An clan, no! If you control the An clan, do you think you will cooperate with me and forever be my supporter, leading the An clan?! "


    "How is this possible!?" Miss Jo, stop joking! How could there be such a day! "


    After going through this matter, Bai Keke''s faith had suffered a series of blows, so her initial vows of a solemn oath had also been washed away by quite a bit.


    With a serious expression, Qiao Ruoan looked at Bai Keke and said, "What I said was true. If I can help you, will you be friendly with my Qiao Family and always support me?"


    "I... Of course I did, if that day ever comes! However ¡­ This is just if! "


    Originally, Qiao Ruoan was only saying that. She just wanted to see if this girl would be used by her for her own benefits and perform a simple test. After he said those words, he saw the word ''greed'' in Bai Keke''s eyes.


    "I want... Although the day might be far away, but... An Ruyou''s luck is probably running out! "


    Xiao Ling and Bai Keke were completely confused by her strange words, and so the two of them looked at her, and followed her gaze. An Ruyou and He Chengyu appeared before their eyes at the same time.


    When An Ruyou was about to reach home, shesheuddenly thought that his parents and grandfather were all at Ge Family, so there was no point in going back herself, and so was He Chengyu. In the end, under An Ruyou''s gluttonous choice, the two of them arrived at the sweet shop, because this was the last place that An Ruyou knew of, when she closed the shop, and also when she was still Qiao Ruoyou, he lived together with Qiao Ruoan.


    "It''s not like enemies don''t meet!" Xiao Ling whispered.


    Qiao Ruoan didn''t know what was on his mind, but he hurriedly said to Xiao Ling. "Hush your voice for me, don''t let them see! Keke, lend me your phone! "


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright!"


    The two of them did not know what Qiao Ruoan was trying to do, so they could only look at her quietly.


    After buying the things, He Chengyu paid the bill and the two returned to the car. He Chengyu took the opportunity to kiss An Ruyou on the cheek, and then, with a face full of satisfaction, he called him a pervert. Only after the two of them flirted in the car for a while, did they leave.


    "Hehe ¡­" It was about time! This time you really did not come for nothing! "


    Seeing this series of actions, Xiao Ling asked: "Yan An, what are you trying to do? How can we secretly take pictures of them? "


    In Bai Keke''s mind, there was the same question.


    "I say, the two of you shouldn''t be too cute, okay?" You guys should know who that man is, right? "


    Xiao Ling said in disdain, "Isn''t it just the He Family''s He Chengyu? So what? "What''s so great about that!"


    Sometimes, Xiao Ling could really not bear Xiao Ling''s small ego.


    "I say, can you use your brain!?" What was the relationship between An Ruyou and him before?


    With his own understanding, Bai Keke slowly tried to clear his mind.

 C236

    "He Family and the An clan were originally engaged, and He Chengyu even rescinded the engagement. The An clan was very unhappy, but now it seems that the two of them are together again ¡­ But the outside world believed that Ye Yi had been chasing after An Ruyou the entire time, and they were the only ones who matched up, so ¡­ The Miss Jo was just a complicated relationship! "There''s nothing special about it!"


    In Qiao Ruoan''s eyes, it was not as simple as they thought. She curled his lips into a smile and revealed a hint of sinister smile: "That''s right, but think about it, if the An Family were to marry He Family again, what would happen to the An Family''s shareholders? For an enterprise, what they feared the most was their face being exposed. For the An clan to have their marriage annulled was already very embarrassing, but now they were together again ¡­ If An Ruyou were to marry into the He Family, the An Family''s shares would change! If only one woman were to marry into the He Family, then the An Family would be the He Family, and the He Family would still be the An Family.


    Xiao Ling felt that her actions were a little pointless. In order to use fake news to create public opinion, other than people talking over meals, he could not find any other benefits.


    "Then... It was just a topic discussed by the outside world! "Nothing''s going to happen!"


    Bai Keke had the same thoughts as him.


    "Hehe, I don''t think so. Humans should focus on their own interests. Moreover, the An clan is thriving. Do you think that those shareholders will not think for their own interests?"


    Bai Keke knew that this woman would never talk to her about things for no reason at all. She asked curiously: "Then Miss Jo! What do you want to do? "


    Qiao Ruoan looked at her and said, "You are a smart person, I think your current school is a pretty good business school, and it is also a school that An Zhenxun found for you. I think there are a lot of younger generations of other families in this school that are studying right?"


    Bai Keke nodded.


    "This news will be made known to others, it''s just news at the dinner table. However, if those people from the families find out, they will be in this circle. This news will be spread to the shareholders of the An family very quickly!"


    "Oh ~ ~ You''re planning to use the An family''s shareholders to deal with her? You want to get her out of the picture? "


    Speaking till here, Xiao Ling finally understood what she meant. Although An Ruyou was a so-called Vice President, but she had only been in office for a short while, so An Zhenxun had not given her too much shares, if she were to really marry into the He Family now, she would not take too much of the An family''s assets, but if she were to develop a few years, the An family would probably be hers, so if An Ruyou was already a member of the He Family, her own interests in the future would definitely not suffer any losses.


    "Alright, I understand. I will be in charge of the school, Miss Jo. Everything else will be up to you!"


    Bai Keke did not fully understand what Qiao Ruoan meant, but hearing that it could affect An Ruyou, she was willing to give it a try.


    "Alright, let''s stop here. Mom and Dad will probably be home in a while! I''ll be going back first, you should also go back to pick up Grandpa He! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before getting off the car, He Chengyu couldn''t help but intimate with An Ruyou for a while, then left the He Family in satisfaction.


    "This... Look at a photo, it''s real... Why are they from the He Family again! "


    "That''s right, we actually don''t know anything at all ¡­" What does this He Family mean!? "


    "Chairman, He Family has withdrawn from the marriage alliance before, this... It''s not good! "


    The board members in the meeting room were all discussing, their hands holding pictures of who knew where those reporters had gotten their hands on. Seeing An Ruyou and He Chengyu together, they all expressed their views.


    "Good morning!" Why is this meeting at such an early hour? Weren''t you very busy recently? Is there something important!? "


    An Ruyou was informed that she was in a meeting without knowing anything, and with a beautiful heart, she walked into the conference room.


    "Luanlang, take a look!"


    An Zhenxun handed over the photo to him. The photo was on the Ann''s''s internal website, but it had not been published by the media.


    An Ruyou could see it clearly. This was the place where she and He Chengyu bought the cake from yesterday.


    "Dad!" Who is following me? How can there be a picture of me! "


    An Zhenxun frowned: "Like this, dad knows that you have done a lot of things for the company, if this photo was secretly taken then it would be fine, but I''m worried that someone had some ulterior motive, otherwise they would not intentionally send it to our internal website, why not, at this point in time, not reveal it to the public. Everyone here, tell me what happened!"


    After recounting what happened yesterday after she left the Ge Family, An Ruyou honestly told them everything that had happened. She also told them that she and He Chengyu were really just buying cakes.


    Originally, everyone had no right or need to ask about the man and woman matters, but An Ruyou''s current identity was special, adding to the things that happened previously, if, really like the rumors, He Chengyu suddenly changed his mind and came back to find An Ruyou, could it be that it was for the An clan''s current power, for the marriage, and in order to bring the An clan over to their side, this matter was unclear, after all, right now, this matter was very sensitive, and the shareholders seemed to have the same thoughts, and they were very dissatisfied with An Ruyou, and even wanted to cut off An Ruyou''s rights?


    "Anzhong, if you want to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, we shouldn''t have participated in it. Our identities are really just shareholders in the Andersen Group, so our participation in An family''s business is naturally not good, but, as you know, our An family''s not like before, especially yours, now that the relationship between us and the Ge Family is unspeakable, He Chengyu was once ¡­ Now that you''re making such a move, you really must think twice about it! "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Who knows what the He Family is thinking! At this time, it''s better to draw a clear line between the two. If nothing had changed between the two of them in the past, then that would have been the end of it. But now, it''s better to be careful! "


    The He Family was considered to be a powerful clan among all the clans. If they were to integrate with the An family, then it would naturally be the first family, but it seemed that all the shareholders of the An family seemed to think that the An family had entered a new stage, that they had the confidence to become the number one group. No one would be willing to live under the same roof, who would be willing to be number two?


    "Everyone, I''ve said it very clearly, it''s just a boring photo. I don''t think we need to think about it too complicated. I think you''re making a big deal out of nothing!"


    Right now, there was actually a meeting being held to discuss this matter. This made her a little angry, looking at their attitudes one by one, it was as if her private life was about to be decided through a meeting.


    How about this, I heard that your relationship with the young master of the Ye Family is not bad, why don''t we use the people of the Ye Family to fend off rumors, and even draw a clear line between us and He Chengyu!


    "You want me to say publicly that Ye Yi is my boyfriend? Are you not afraid that Ye Family will have feelings for me too? "


    A female shareholder replied, "At least Ye Family did not intend to get close on purpose. Besides, it would just disturb the media''s line of sight, it''s just a smoke bomb, and that''s all. Didn''t you say that this photo was taken secretly, and there''s nothing wrong with it?


    His mouth opened and closed, speaking very easily, but it was not easy for An Ruyou to hear it, and she was not at ease in her heart!


    "I say, everyone, you guys are really bored. If you guys have the time, then study for a different method, I don''t have the time to deal with this kind of thing, what''s more, this is just a waste of time!" I''ll take my leave! I''m still very busy! "


    After hearing their ridiculous words, An Ruyou felt that she could no longer stay. She was prepared to leave, but she did not expect them to actually leave.


    "Sigh ~ ~"


    "Wait!" Anzhong, we are at the shareholders'' meeting, not playing house, how can you just leave like that? As your client, you are too irresponsible! If that''s the case, we really need to consider the future of Andersen Group, and if He Family is going to merge with the An family sooner or later, I think it''s best for me to take advantage of the fact that the An family is still rising, and protect my own self as fast as possible.


    A few shareholders followed suit.


    "Hehe, what you mean now is that you want to withdraw your capital and cash out? What kind of unforeseen event did Andersen Group encounter? Or are you going to go bankrupt for a few pictures? "


    An Ruyou looked at these people with a meaty smile on her face.


    She knew that these people had some opinions on the An family, so she guaranteed that if Qiao Ruoan could break faith with them, or if she forced them to remove their position, then Qiao Ruoan would be willing to give them some benefits. It seemed that no matter what, they would not lose anything, just give them a few words, and furthermore, Qiao Ruoan was taking them over step by step, so they did not want the An family members to continue stepping on them, especially a young girl this young.


    The few of them secretly laughed when they heard her words, but they did not say a word. They only wanted to enrage An Ruyou and make her rage, so that they would be even more confident and confident.


    "Ru Lang!" Calm down! "


    An Zhenxun knew clearly in his heart that although the An family had a good development and a decent amount of funds, if these shareholders withdrew their funds, it would still have an impact on the An family. At the very least, if word were to spread out, outsiders would not understand that something had happened, and people would definitely spread false rumors.


    It was a pity that his thoughts were completely different from An Ruyou''s. She had never cared about whether or not people would withdraw their funds, especially those few just now, when An Ruyou had received some information, it would be extremely disadvantageous to those few people just now. However, on account of her father''s face, she had never made a sound, and since they had started attacking her, she did not hold back, she only hoped that they would leave her with a way out, or else, An Ruyou would not oppose it.


    Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether we withdraw our capital or not since your An clan is extremely wealthy. Since we, the shareholders, are not taken seriously, I think that there is nothing of importance here.


    The other shareholders who did not know the inside story looked at these people in shock. Could it be that today the An family was going to leave a few shareholders, or something had happened to the An family? These people all had the intention to leave openly or covertly.

 C237

    These fellows, most of them were watching the situation change. These people were abnormal, causing people to have no choice but to look carefully at An Zhenxun''s attitude, abnormal must have its cause and effect. Could it be that something had happened that they had not heard about before?


    "I say, old Kong, we''re old buddies now, don''t let your emotions get the better of you!"


    An Zhenxun planned to play the emotional card, and even the way he addressed him changed. He called him by his private name, and amongst the people present, this Old Kong was considered older than him, and was also a respected middle-aged man.


    "Dad!" "Since we can''t keep them, then let''s not waste any more feelings. Maybe we won''t be able to catch the attention of our small businesses. Maybe we''ll get a new one, maybe we can even get a better one. You don''t need to make things difficult for us!"


    "Ru Lu ¡­" "You ¡­"


    An Zhenxun understood his current daughter, she was not someone who would casually say things. Seeing his daughter''s serious look, he muttered in his heart, these people definitely do not want their daughter to say things like this, otherwise, why would they be together in such an abnormal manner, as if everything that was happening were aimed at An Ruyou.


    "Anzhong, you don''t sound good, do you? If you don''t need us, you can just say so. You don''t have to beat around the bush, right?


    An Ruyou suddenly laughed: "Alright, since all of you are worried, I will make it so that you all feel that it''s as good as dead for you all. I will be straightforward then."


    She took out an flash drive from her pocket and said to everyone, "Originally, I had planned to keep this thing hidden from everyone for the sake of our unity. However ¡­ Let''s put it this way, I''ve always been wearing this thing, maybe I''ll throw it away later, I''ve never thought of using it, but since you guys have to explain it to me today, then let me tell you, this is the information that the Gerhardt''s group provided to some of the people in our company when they were competing with us! You know what I mean, don''t you? Everyone here! "


    Since it was bought by Qiao Ruoan, then it would be a small matter to be bribed by the puerariae radix as well. They understood that the thing in An Ruyou''s hands must be the evidence that they revealed the Andersen Group''s information to him back then, and started to panic. Amongst them, people with the surname Kong felt that An Ruyou would not reveal these things to them, as it was a scandal of the Andersen Group after all.


    "I say, Chairman, Anzhong, it''s not good to spout nonsense like this! If you can reduce the authority of the Anzhong to make decisions, then we will have nothing to say. If you insist on letting the Anzhong continue to take charge of the affairs of the Andersen Group, I am sorry, but I am afraid I cannot continue to stay in the Ann''s! "


    "Right!" We are the same! "


    These people were not stupid, they knew that they had to unite, so they started to pressure An Zhenxun together.


    "How can this be? "This is too abnormal ¡­"


    The few people who were normally not actively involved in management were exceptionally active today. It was as if the Andersen Group had reached some sort of critical juncture. Even when the Gerhardt''s group was dealing with him, they had never been so anxious before!


    "Since everyone has said so, then alright, then take a look at this USB drive!"


    From the looks of it, these people were just as bad as a tin can be. Furthermore, they were confident that they would not be exposed, so An Ruyou did not care about all this and directly revealed her cards.


    Just as An Zhenxun was about to stop him, one of the people who was opposed to him stood up and said: "We''re not withdrawing, there''s no need to think about it!"


    "This... "You ¡­!" An Zhenxun didn''t know what to say after being challenged.


    "Me too ¡­"


    "Same here!"


    Subsequently, even the people of Lian San started to make things difficult for him.


    No matter how slow An Zhenxun''s reaction was, she understood that there was definitely something wrong with these people. An Ruyou had just wanted to announce it, yet they attacked together, which meant that An Ruyou''s matter was real, and it had to be these few people.


    The reason they made such a decision was because they knew that once this matter was made public, they would lose all face. Since that was the case, they might as well take the initiative and earn some face to return.


    "You guys really want to fight to the death!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    An Ruyou''s face turned ugly, she had calculated in her heart, she did not care about whether these people would stay or not, because if these people were to stay in Ann''s, they would only bring harm to the group. However, for a moment, with the withdrawal of so many people, the amount of money Andersen Group would have to pay for their investments and stocks, it was not a small number of people.


    "Haha, what a coincidence for me to come. Good, good!" Then you guys can go, it''s such a good opportunity for me to buy shares again! Good! Hurry up! Don''t hesitate! "


    A familiar voice came from the door. An Ruyou''s face changed, and she immediately became more relaxed!


    "F * ck Grandpa!"


    "Old Master Ge!"


    However, I just heard that some of you were going to withdraw your funds, I was just thinking that in order to make up for the losses that we did to the Ann''s, it just so happens that I can invest as much as I want! It''s exactly what I want! "


    When puerariae radix came, he caught everyone off guard, especially those few people just now, their faces were all ashen. Back then, when they sold out Andersen Group, it was puerariae radix who personally came to look for them.


    "Oh ¡­" It''s you guys ¡­ Are you guys going to withdraw from the stocks!? "


    When they heard it, they thought that the puerariae radix wanted to get to know them, so when they heard the words "refund", they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes!"


    "Alright then!" Just sell it to me as refunds, you can go to Gerhardt''s group to get your money now, let''s go! "


    puerariae radix''s tone carried an unquestionable dignity. Seeing that they were not moving, he asked: "What''s wrong? Not selling? If you still sell it, aren''t you people from the Andersen Group? Why don''t you go and get the money! "


    The people with the surname Kong understood that the situation had escalated to this point, and they couldn''t bear to continue any further. They gritted their teeth and walked out of the meeting room, followed by several people who left one after another.


    "This... puerariae radix, this isn''t good! After all, this is a matter of the Ann''s, you ¡­ It''s really hard for me to do it. If they leave, our capital will be gone! "


    "Haha, Chairman Ann, don''t tell me you really think I''m joking, what I said was true, but maybe the shares are different from them, when I came here, I had already taken some of them, so adding on those few just now, my shares should be the second largest shareholder of your Ann''s!"


    Just as he was speaking, his secretary handed the documents over to An Zhenxun.


    "This... "This is real ¡­"


    An Zhenxun handed the documents over to the other shareholders. Towards puerariae radix''s way of handling things, he did not quite understand. How could it be like this again!?


    "I say, you are being too suspicious, I do not want to control your Andersen Group, but I only have one requirement for buying shares, and that is for the CEO to be my foster granddaughter, and my shares are actually my real granddaughter''s in Andersen Group. Adding that to her own, I think, it''s already more than half of that! Is there one? "


    "Yes, definitely!"


    "Grandpa, you must be joking!"


    An Zhenxun and An Ruyou became excited, it looked like puerariae radix was taking the chance to enter, but was actually helping the An clan to maintain their unshakeable position in the Ann''s. Since the An family was originally the number one shareholder, and with puerariae radix in their hands, wouldn''t An Ruyou be able to secure her position as the leader of the Andersen Group?


    "Uncle, Ru Lu, my grandpa isn''t joking around. Look at the documents, we''ve already prepared them. Ru Lu, just sign them!" Ge Xiaotian started to explain from his grandfather''s side.


    "This time, the An clan has a 100% chance of being the leader!"


    "Sigh, that''s right, who says it isn''t!"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    "..."


    As the shareholders discussed amongst themselves, the sounds in the room started to stir.


    "Sign it, girl!" Grandfather only has one request, you can be the CEO! "


    An Ruyou looked at puerariae radix gratefully. In the face of so many shares owned by the Andersen Group, she didn''t have any reason to pretend that she was not moved. Moreover, the puerariae radix treated her sincerely, so she naturally had to reveal her true side to him.


    "Then... Thank you, goddam grandpa! In the future when Andersen Group earns more money, I will repay you multiple times! "


    puerariae radix laughed: "Alright then, I am an investor, of course I have to repay them, you can do it! I think highly of you! "You must give me more interest when the time comes!"


    Although An Zhenxun didn''t say anything, he hoped very much that An Ruyou would accept puerariae radix''s help. With puerariae radix''s help, the An family''s power could be considered increased by another point. In the future, their position in the group would be even higher than before.


    From the looks of it, the An family, which had been stuck in a dilemma a moment ago, had now become the biggest beneficiary. And those people who had been at loggerheads just now, had completely turned into jokes, An family''s rapid development, when they pushed away their shares, was simply a matter of a retard. Moreover, previously, it was rumored that the Ge Family and An family had reached an agreement, so it was self-evident that the relationship between An family and the Ge Family was not so simple.


    "Ah ¡­" Congratulations to Anzhong, just now Old Kong and the others did not know what was good for them, if you leave now, then let''s leave, and count on Anzhong, you are the number one shareholder amongst us, the second largest shareholder, and since puerariae radix just named you as the CEO, I think Chairman Ann, let''s do this! "


    nodded and said: "Then I thank everyone for their support. If there is nothing wrong, or if no one is withdrawing, then this is our meeting?"


    What a joke. Besides those idiots just now, who would take their share of the shares as a joke? Everyone''s embarrassed faces said in unison, "We are not the same as them."


    Each of them warmly greeted the puerariae radix, and then left the conference room one by one.


    "Grandpa Qian, why are you here?"


    After the person left, An Ruyou anxiously asked, in her memories, she did not have an appointment with puerariae radix, so she did not know why puerariae radix would come looking for him, and coincidentally happened to help him out so much.


    "Haha, so you''re like this. Grandfather didn''t come on purpose, it''s just that today is the final day of acupuncture, are you busy... I forgot! "


    A simple and honest smile appeared on puerariae radix''s face, it was extremely unnatural.

 C238

    Everyone, be honest now


    "Oh my god! "Look at my memory. Seriously, I''m sorry, Grandpa. I really wasted some time during the meeting. If you didn''t say it, I really would have ¡­"


    When the puerariae radix said this, An Ruyou almost hit herself on the head. This was all due to him notifying the puerariae radix a few days ago, and now that she had forgotten about it, she didn''t know what to say. She had actually forced the puerariae radix to find him.


    After An Zhenxun heard this, he had to pretend to be serious and said, "Child, you promised puerariae radix, why are you still like this!"


    puerariae radix immediately helped An Ruyou say: "I say, ZhenXun, if you keep on saying that I''m fine, I''m not happy, but I''m sure that you must be too busy to forget. She personally called me to tell me that previously, she did not do it on purpose, so you are not allowed to say it!"


    "Grandpa Qian, since you''re here, please come to my office! With this silver needle on your belt, even if it''s the last person to give you a breather, there will be nothing to worry about! "


    "AHH!" Good! Then let''s go to your office together and take a look! "


    An Zhenxun and An Ruyou led the way in front.


    Everyone was persuaded by that woman Qiao Ruoan, and in the end they had suffered such a huge loss. Since they could not seek justice from the Andersen Group, they could only look for the woman who instigated the trouble.


    Along the way, Xiao Ling scolded Qiao Ruoan in his heart. Of course, this could only happen if he was in the car alone, while he was the only one who had cleaned up the mess in the car, Xiao Ling had almost broken down.


    "This is what happened in the Mr. Xiao. Tell me what you should do, the words on the phone were very clear, since the Miss Jo was pregnant, she will be held responsible for everything that you have said, please take a look!"


    From beginning to end, when he heard these people recount the scene from beginning to end,''s image of Qiao Ruoan going crazy from the end when he finished listening to them, had always surfaced in his mind. He could not help but start laughing.


    "Hey!" Mr. Qiao, is this a joke? Is it that funny!? "


    Seeing that he was not serious, the man with the surname Kong said unhappily.


    "Ahhh ¡­" Sorry about that, I was not laughing at you all just now, I heard it, since that Ruo An gave you all a promise that we will follow it, and also, since Ruo An is in charge of the Joe''s Group, you all can hold onto the shares, and now that you all have sold the shares, even if it is just a little, I think that right now, you all are already priced quite a bit, and you guys aren''t really losing too much, you guys should have the time to enjoy and spend the money, what do you think! "


    "Hm!" "Alright then ¡­"


    "Yeah, I''ll just treat it as resting!"


    The shareholders did not have any objections. These guys were all rich and oily people. Although their face was a little ugly this time, they had indeed earned some money and could enjoy it with their money.


    "Then, Mr. Xiao Ling, when will the money that Director Qiao mentioned reach us?"


    Xiao Ling replied seriously: When I go back and finish speaking to her, I will immediately prepare to transfer the funds to the treasury. Don''t worry about the money that you guys have previously left on the card, if I were you guys, I would be bringing my family back to prepare for the journey, and it''s my holiday now. People who have children at home can also travel with them, so I won''t disturb everyone''s plans, and I will take my leave first?


    Everyone was moved by his words and started to think about the trip.


    "Ah ¡­" Good! Then I''ll have to trouble you earlier! Take care! "


    "Take care!" I won''t send you off, Mr. Xiao! "


    Xiao Ling turned around and glanced at the group of fellows, then left with a smile.


    Indeed, in this world, what he understood the most was this crazy woman.


    Qiao Ruoan found out about it. This time, the small news, coupled with the plans to rope in the An clan and destroy An Ruyou, not only did it fail, but it failed very thoroughly. She started to get angry, and threw all the things in the room into a complete mess.


    When he returned, Xiao Ling saw that Qiao Qiming and his wife were not in, so he let Qiao Ruoan make a ruckus on his own. It was only when she no longer shouted and the sound of things shattering that he slowly walked into the room.


    How suspenseful! Just a little more!


    Looking at the broken vase on the floor, Xiao Ling finally had a good look at the broken vase. Otherwise, he would have stepped on it, as this kick would have bled profusely.


    "Baby! You''re not angry anymore! I said, don''t be too angry, okay? It''s not good for your health either.


    Xiao Ling, who had a cheap smile on his face, slowly walked closer to Qiao Ruoan and hugged her in his arms. Unexpectedly, she suddenly slapped his face.


    "What are you doing!"


    hated being slapped in the face the most, he stood up excitedly.


    "Heh heh, I''m afraid you''ve always been laughing at me in your heart, so stop being so hypocritical! If you really care about me, then why didn''t you care about me when I was in a temper! At this time, he had come back to be a person! It seems like the child in my womb is not that important to you Xiao Family! "


    When he closed his eyes, Xiao Ling found an extremely great and aggrieved excuse: "You really wronged me! Just think about it, I went out just now to see if your parents are home or not. I''m worried that if you make a ruckus, they''ll hear it. That''s why I waited at the door and didn''t come in. Don''t worry, if you have anything, I''ll be the first one to come in! "


    Of course, Qiao Ruoan would not be fooled by such words, but he did not continue to look for trouble.


    "Alright, I don''t care. Just let''s do what we did just now. That''s right!" "You better not let anyone know. When transferring the funds, divide up a few more banks and then find more people. I don''t want the An clan to catch me red-handed!"


    Xiao Ling nodded his head and walked out of the bedroom.


    An Ruyou''s office.


    "I say, Grandpa, what do you think of your body right now? Is it a little hot in the chest? Also, it doesn''t feel like it was pushed anymore when you stand up. Also, isn''t it harder to breathe than before?"


    The old man slowly experienced it, An Ruyou slowly pulled out the last silver needle.


    "Cough, cough!"


    puerariae radix coughed twice, then said to An Ruyou in surprise: "Haha, little girl! Alright! It''s all good now! I used to cough like this, always feel a slight pain in my chest, now there is no, not at all! "Haha, that''s great! I feel like you''re even more energetic than before!"


    After hearing puerariae radix''s description, An Ruyou smiled and said, "Grandfather Gan, your illness has already completely recovered. You don''t need any treatment in the future! Congratulations! "


    "Haha, it''s true, it''s really great. This little girl has been suffering from an old illness for so many years. Now that I''ve met you, I can be considered to have found a savior. Thank you so much!"


    "Don''t say that. You''ve helped me a lot, and I should be thanking you. It''s just a small matter, so I don''t think it''s much. Don''t worry, I will repay you double for your investment today!"


    puerariae radix laughed: "You do have some skill, but that serious look of yours when you were younger! "Yes, I love him a lot more than him!"


    After giving the needles to the puerariae radix, An Ruyou called his father and Ge Xiaotian in. They were very happy for the puerariae radix after they knew about this.


    "Since your body has recovered, puerariae radix, I will not keep you company. I have invited a few guests over at noon, and I still need to go over.


    After An Zhenxun left, puerariae radix looked at his own grandson, and then said to An Ruyou: "Uhhh, you can be considered to have met my grandson before, even though ¡­ This grandson of yours has been abroad since childhood, so he doesn''t know much about domestic affairs. You know how to educate people from other generations, but unlike the people of the same generation, our Gerhardt''s group has to slowly move to the mainland, so if you want him to take charge of the Gerhardt''s group, you have to teach him a lot! "" I know that but I understand that Gerhardt''s group is a small fray, and if you don''t mind it, then I will just let him stay here for a few days.


    An Ruyou accepted puerariae radix''s request: "No problem! As long as I understand, I will teach him. "


    "Ah ¡­" Alright, I also want to give you youngsters an opportunity to interact more. Since the two families have started to get along, I think that your generation should get along with each other well. Perhaps ¡­ "Haha, it''s going to get better and better. It''s best if you are close to your family!"


    The meaning of puerariae radix''s words were very obvious. An Ruyou felt a headache coming on, this old man clearly had the intention of going on a blind date, but she could not reject''s suggestion.


    "I will be puerariae radix, please go back and rest, after all, I have just recovered, so it''s better if you don''t get angry!"


    reminded him, knowing that he was a little irritable.


    "Good! "I will take note of it. My old man will leave first. I will leave Xiao Tian to you!"


    "Alright!"


    After Ge Xiaotian sent Grandfather away, he walked around An Ruyou''s office. This fellow''s age was similar to hers, and she was only a few months younger than An Ruyou.


    "Ru Lang, do you work in such a boring manner everyday?"


    An Ruyou raised her head, "Boring? Do you think it''s boring for me to be so serious? "


    "I''m not saying that you''re not serious, but ¡­ When we were overseas, we had very little time to read some documents. The main thing was to personally go to the site and look at the projects. These words were rarely convincing, so wasn''t it very important to personally see them? A document is just a signature. "


    said helplessly: "I say, Young Master Ge, you really need to change your mind, the country is not a foreign country, here, many people place importance on the contents of documents, and the agreement, since the puerariae radix has said it, you have to take over the company, you have to study well, sit down and work, the country still values the things written on the documents a little, your western ways of thinking, you have to use them appropriately!"


    Ge Xiaotian shrugged, "Ok! I''ll listen to you! But Anzhong... Lunch time! I want to invite you? "


    Looking at her watch, she confirmed that it was already past 12, An Ruyou organized the information she had on hand and then said: "Let''s go, let me bring you to see the gathering place for the employees around the company, which is the place where they eat together. It''s very lively and also has a lot of domestic delicacies."


    "It''s my honor!"

 C239

    "Don''t you need a car?"


    An Ruyou led him downstairs. Seeing that An Ruyou did not plan to drive, Ge Xiaotian asked.


    "It''s not very far. We''ll be there soon. You don''t dislike walking, do you? Are all people going out by car!? "


    Ge Xiaotian retorted, "Who said that? I have participated in marathons when I was overseas, and walking is my favorite. I just thought it was very far away!"


    An Ruyou laughed.


    At the entrance of the company, the security guards kept looking outside, completely ignoring An Ruyou''s arrival. Seeing the security guards, who seemed to be staring at something, An Ruyou walked over and asked softly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Little brat, you''ve been here for the whole morning. You always look inside, and you don''t have any work plates. I didn''t let you in! "It''s really weird that he still hasn''t left. He''s obviously not a good person. I have to keep an eye on him, what if he''s a thief!"


    An Ruyou''s smile was very obvious. She was very satisfied with her company''s security personnel''s seriousness and attitude towards work.


    Ge Xiaotian couldn''t help but remind him: "Brother, how are you going to treat your boss? Aren''t you afraid of getting expelled?!"


    "What boss!" The security guard turned around and said impatiently.


    "An ¡­" Anzhong! I''m sorry, Anzhong! " Calming his mind, when he saw An Ruyou, he started stuttering.


    "I''m fine!" But what are you looking at! What kind of person has been here all day!? "


    Hearing that, the security guard looked outside and said: "Anzhong, it''s the person from this backpack! Look! Wandering around here! Who knows what it is for! "


    An Ruyou glanced at it, then said to the security guard: "Alright, you should go eat too. It''s already late, the company all has cameras, so it''s fine! "Let''s go!"


    Since the boss had already spoken, he naturally wouldn''t be polite. He greeted An Ruyou and walked out with his baton.


    When they were walking out of the door, An Ruyou passed by the young man outside. An Ruyou glanced at the guy in the corner of her eyes: ordinary shirt, jeans, and a pair of sneakers.


    She could not help but become curious. "Xiaotian, wait a moment."


    Ge Xiaotian stopped in his tracks and looked towards An Ruyou.


    "Handsome, what are you doing here? I''ve seen you here for a long time, is something the matter? "


    When the young man saw that it was a woman talking to him, he looked her up and down. She was wearing professional attire and looked like she was one of the employees working here.


    "Are you an employee here? I... I''m waiting for someone! "


    "Yes, I am an employee of the Andersen Group! Who are you waiting for! "


    He didn''t seem to be too wary of girls and boys, but his words shocked everyone. "I''m waiting for the person in charge of the game that your company created!"


    An Ruyou was even more curious, this guy was actually waiting for him.


    "Oh? This was interesting! Do you know our CEO? "She''s in charge of the game project. Does she know you?"


    When the boy heard her, he said, "You know her? I... I don''t know her, and she doesn''t know me! "


    This caused Ge Xiaotian to be utterly amused, "I say, you don''t even know what a parent is like, why are you waiting here? You don''t even know if he left! "


    The boy scratched his head and said, "I ¡­" "F * ck me. I believe the boss could tell. It must have been when he came out, and there were a lot of people hustling and bustling around. But there''s no one like that right now, so he probably hasn''t come out yet!"


    An Ruyou resisted the urge to laugh.


    This guy was clearly a technical man. He had appeared on TV many times but this guy had never remembered his appearance. His mind was simple, but he was very persistent.


    "Mm ¡­" The CEO really didn''t come out. How about this, tell me what business you have, I''ll see if I can help you. The CEO usually doesn''t come out from here, there''s a car park below us, tell me! If you don''t mind! "


    was the first person to take the initiative to talk to him. After hearing that she was one of the employees here, the male student thought for a bit, maybe the other party could help him, but he wasn''t sure, so he nodded and said: "Okay, do you guys plan to go eat?"


    Looking at Ge Xiaotian and his appearance and the time he had now, he guessed.


    "Yes!"


    The male student smiled and said, "I just saw a small stall in front of us with fried rice and fried skewers. How about this, I''ll treat you guys and then I''ll tell you!"


    Without waiting for our CEO to reply, Ge Xiaotian said excitedly: "That''s great, little stall, that''s what I want! Let''s go, quickly!"


    Seeing that he was so excited, the boy actually felt a sense of accomplishment and quickly led the way. An Ruyou shook her head and smiled bitterly as she followed him.


    Looking at the busy streets, Ge Xiaotian said: "This is really the first time I''ve eaten something so fun in this kind of place. Hmm, it''s awesome!"


    The male student smiled and said, "It seems that your family''s conditions are quite good. You haven''t even eaten a roadside stall before! I eat a lot! "


    Just as Ge Xiaotian was about to blabber on, he immediately glared at his.


    "Ah ¡­" Not bad! I won''t be polite, brother. You guys chat, I''ll eat! "


    An Ruyou did not touch the chopsticks in a hurry, but looked at the boy and said: "What the hell are you doing here? Tell me about it! "


    The boy said, "You know about your company''s previous games, right?" "Actually, it''s not bad to be creative and experience different experiences in real life in virtual reality, but to be able to accomplish one''s dream, become the person in one''s dream, become a better person and even, through the display of one''s ability, get a good job. The planning of this list is very new and it also has the meaning of opening up a sect, a new type of game, but ¡­"


    "But what?" An Ruyou felt that this project of her was already very mature. Listening to what the boy said, it seemed that there was something wrong with it.


    Seeing that he had invited him to eat, Ge Xiaotian intentionally reminded him, "Brother, think well! "Don''t be too self-centered!"


    He felt that this person was even simpler than him. If he performed well in front of An Ruyou, this might just be a chance.


    "Hurry up and eat, continue talking!" Even this little bit of thought of his was eaten up by An Ruyou.


    "AHH!" As far as I know, your company is also developing this product, I think... I have a way to improve it! "


    "Really? "Tell me in detail, I am part of this project. Maybe I can really help you!"


    When the male student heard this, he immediately became interested! I''ve heard from some users about your company''s AR products, and I''ve also organized the information. Your experience isn''t particularly good, but that doesn''t mean that you have to experience what''s real. You pay too much attention to the sense of your eyes.


    "I''ve written a new software here that can make your product more perfect, and also develop a new product. After my program enters the earpiece, or any tool for transmitting sound, it can go around in 3D and make the sound more real, for example, the sound of a train in life, for example, coming from afar, driving to your side, and then from the sound of a light sound in the distance to the sound beside, isn''t that a little too close?"


    An Ruyou nodded her head in agreement, and the boy said proudly: "All those connections in your company''s game and the sound of the car, to put it bluntly, it is very realistic, but there is no sense of living, from far to near, from the lively crowd to the quiet house, the effect of the voice is the same, how is that possible, the volume and emotions of the crowd are exactly the same, even if it is very realistic, but after a while, you will still feel that it is within the game, a very official, very experienced feeling, it is very difficult to get someone to invest 100% of it!"


    Listening to his words just now, it seemed as if she had found a way to solve the problem, An Ruyou intentionally guided him and said: "From the looks of it, you seem to have a way to solve it?"


    The male student proudly said, "Of course. Since we''re fated to meet, I''ll let you experience it first!"


    The boy took out his computer from his backpack and casually unlocked a WiFi beside him. Ge Xiaotian''s praising voice caught the attention of the roadside stall owner.


    In the end, the boss begged him for a long time before the boy finally told the boss about the password he had just unlocked.


    Listen, this is your company''s current sound quality experience. This is something I''ve rewritten. Close your eyes and feel it carefully.


    "Un ¡­"


    An Ruyou suddenly turned her head around, and then turned around again. The boy had cut off part of the content of the game, and made two comparisons, An Ruyou, of course, understood her own game, she quickly recognized it.


    "How did you do that? It''s so realistic! I thought there was someone behind me!" It''s really much better than ours! "


    The boy felt proud, "That''s right, that''s why I''m here. Let''s see if the CEO here is fated to be with me. However, in the future, she definitely won''t be able to get to know me early."


    The two different sounds just now made An Ruyou begin to realize this problem. This person''s voice, in addition to the game, always made him feel as if everything was happening beside him, as if it was an extremely comfortable life.


    "What''s your name!"


    "Lu Zhu!"


    An Ruyou was startled. "Halogen cooking... "What?"


    The boy emphasized, "The one with the surname, Huan, wrote a famous book!"


    "Oh, oh, sorry Lu Zhu, I thought ¡­ "Haha!"


    Lu Zhu smiled bitterly: "I''m used to it. Oh right, see if you have any way to help me!"


    An Ruyou was extremely interested in his project, his own project did indeed need a product upgrade, but she was just worrying about the new product and function development, so she was in arrears right now.


    The fellow sitting in front of her, as a technology house, if she had him, Andersen Group''s Technical Department door would definitely be like a tiger that had wings. She felt that this fellow had some talent, and could even analyze the pros and cons of it.


    After understanding the technique, An Ruyou continued to ask: "Lu Zhu, may I ask, your education is..."


    Lu Zhu did not care and said: "I am a junior college student studying in computers, but I liked them since I was young, so I thought of a way to go overseas and secretly study under the calculations of those foreign youth, is that alright now? At least my thoughts can be seen on my keyboard. "

 C240

    He never thought that this boy would actually be a fighting talent with low aspirations. An Ruyou secretly praised in her heart, but then again, such a person, if she participated in that competition, she would definitely excel, why would she use such a method to come to the Andersen Group?


    "Ai ai!" I say, handsome brother, this thing of yours is really delicious. It''s too delicious, if only it could be eaten every day! "


    Ge Xiaotian''s words caused An Ruyou and Lu Zhu to not know how to reply. However, the owner of the fried rice picked up his words and said, "I say young lad, this is just for fun, why don''t you ask those young people who often come over to eat. If it wasn''t for the fact that you don''t have any money in your pockets, who would eat this everyday?


    However, he didn''t think much of it. "I don''t believe you. This is a delicacy dish, boss. You never intended to set up a chain or anything like that. It''s definitely going to get popular!"


    The boss was a little surprised, "Chain?" "Don''t joke with me, this thing is still linked. Alright, as long as you like it, come and eat it. I can always open this stall, and if there are people here every day, I''ll be satisfied. I''ve been running this stall for so many years, and this is my first time seeing you guys. I didn''t walk around here often in the past!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at An Ruyou. Andersen Group was a place he had been to since he was young, but he had never eaten outside. Even if he wanted to eat, it was a high-class restaurant.


    "Don''t look at me, this is my first time here!" It''s not much different from you, but it''s not as exaggerated as you! "


    When he passed by the stall, he saw An Ruyou. He rubbed his eyes in shock, and after confirming that An Ruyou was right, he planned to go over and greet him, but when he saw her, she shook her head and indicated for him to return to the company. The security guard could only let go.


    After talking for a bit, An Ruyou and the other two started to eat without a sound. An Ruyou was also hungry, and ate very sweetly, and felt that this Fried Rice with Fried Rice was really not bad, moreover, the taste of the fried food was also very good.


    Thank you, Lu Zhu. Consider this meal as a favor and I will help you. If you trust me, you don''t mind giving me your hard disk.


    Lu Zhu laughed and said, "It''s alright, this thing is not what it was before. The procedures are in my mind, here, take it!"


    An Ruyou laughed: "You really don''t have any intention of guarding against people. Are you not afraid that I will steal your things?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Since I have the ability, even if I plagiarize, I can make something even better. Isn''t it just a matter of time? I have plenty of time!"


    "Good, then... I''m sure we''ll meet again soon! "Gone, Xiao Tian!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at the other things in the vendor''s stall, as if he was not yet satisfied. An Ruyou stood up, and he could only follow along.


    "Look at that guy!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Lu Zhu, I treated you to a meal just now, you forgot!"


    Ge Xiaotian turned his head to look at him, then said to An Ruyou: "Un, he is also coming towards us."


    An Ruyou was right, this guy was a stubborn guy. She would probably wait for this guy to get off work and wait for the CEO that she thought was there.


    "Sigh!" "Oh right, you didn''t even leave your contact details. How are you going to contact him?!"


    An Ruyou replied: "Hehe! We''ll meet in a while. What''s with the contact details! "


    After returning to the company, An Ruyou went to the Technical Department and looked for the manager of the Technical Department.


    "Anzhong!"


    "Hmm, if you don''t have time in a bit, help me interview someone. The main thing is to interview someone with his skills, and then tell me about it!"


    The supervisor was stunned: "Anzhong! Who wants us to interview them personally? Where did you poach them from? "


    An Ruyou smiled and said: "No, it''s just a rare talent, I picked him up on the way here. In a while, someone from the HR Department will bring him here, you just need to take a look at what level he is at, I don''t really understand this either!"


    "Alright!"


    This fellow was really like what An Ruyou had said. He really went back to his previous position and waited for the CEO in his heart to come out from the door. At that time, he would take this opportunity.


    A girl with a good figure and dressed in professional attire walked out from the entrance of the company and chatted with the security guards for a while. Then, the security guards pointed at Lu Zhu and walked towards him step by step.


    Lu Zhu this fellow, thought that he didn''t get the chance to use his power again, but had instead waited for a beautiful encounter. A girl with a pretty good face walked over like him, causing his heart to beat faster and his face to turn a little red.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lu Zhu?!"


    The girl''s voice was very pleasant to listen to, so Lu Zhu said a little bashfully: "Ah ¡­ It''s me! "


    "Hello, I am from the personnel department of Andersen Group. Our Anzhong wants you to interview him. Please follow me!"


    "Ah ¡­" Your Anzhong? Your CEO, right? Why would he ask me to go? "


    The girl looked at the cute boy and could not help but laugh. "I''m not too sure either. I just received the order and you will know once you go!" "Let''s go, your interviewer is still waiting for you!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Good, good, good!"


    After tidying himself up a little, Lu Zhu followed along. The girl just so happened to see this scene, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Hey bro, you should have told me earlier when you knew the CEO. I thought you..." Alright, next time! I''ll remember you. "Let''s go up!"


    As he passed by the door, facing the guard''s unfathomable words, Lu Zhu awkwardly smiled, then followed the girl to the elevator.


    After the elevator door opened, the girl said, "It''s here. Turn right. There''s a room. Just go in. Your interviewer is here!"


    Lu Zhu gathered up his courage and asked, "Ah ¡­ Then what''s your name! "


    "I... En ¡­ I''ll tell you when you get to work! " After giving him a light smile, Lu Zhu left. As if he had seen the warmth of spring, Lu Zhu withdrew his infatuated expression and walked towards the house the girl was talking about.


    In the room, the manager of the Technical Department followed An Ruyou''s orders and conducted an interview for him. Everything was done in accordance to technique.


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright, take this document to your department to study it. Let everyone know about it in the future before you give it to me. We need to be democratic so that no one will know about it when the time comes!"


    "Good Anzhong! I understand. After everyone has seen it, I will bring it over! "


    Just as An Ruyou and the manager of the Sales Department was researching, the manager of the Technical Department walked in.


    "Anzhong! Anzhong! "


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, and the manager smiled as if he had seen a ghost: "Hey, Old Zhang, why are you so flustered! Is there a problem with your Technical Department? "


    "Anzhong, what kind of demon did you find?! This is too scary!" The manager completely ignored the sales manager and directly said to An Ruyou.


    Looking at him, he should have been scared witless by Lu Zhu. An Ruyou laughed and said: "I already said, I just picked him up, what''s wrong! Do you even need to! No matter what, you are still our technology god. Why are you still not calm? I knew that this person might have some skill. What was the result! Is it still okay? "


    I just gave him a series of program tests, and he thought it was too simple, it only took a few minutes to finish it. I thought he was a little crazy, so he gave me a little problem, but who knows if he could solve it with a look of disdain. In the end, I said, What do you think about your speciality, and then ¡­ Then, he actually hacked into our company''s system and even called out your information, telling me to stop it immediately! This fellow is too terrifying! "


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly: "Really? Don''t tell me that the foreign cybersecurity company we hired isn''t good enough? How could it be so easily hacked! "You know, in a company''s internal system, the information inside is very private. If someone sneaks in, we''ll lose!"


    The supervisor explained, "No, no! I''m sure that the company we hired is well-known internationally and has never made any mistakes. Many of the top secret information in big companies are all made by someone else''s network security system, so it''s always fine. I can only say that this guy is too amazing, and he seems to have stayed abroad before. "I just called the company over and asked, but they didn''t react at all. This guy didn''t leave any traces at all."


    Never would he have thought that he would actually think that he was just finding a little genius in computers, but would think that he was actually a true great genius. An Ruyou got up and said, "Go back first, I''ll have a look at it with the supervisor in charge of the Technical Department."


    The sales manager was also curious. "Anzhong, I''m pretty much done here. How about you let me see this weirdo as well?"


    An Ruyou laughed: "Let''s go! "Let''s go together!"


    Inside the office, Lu Zhu looked around at his surroundings, feeling bored from looking at his computer, and actually entered into the monitoring system of the Andersen Group, looking at the environment of the office as well as the appearance of the employee''s office, looking around, he saw a familiar back figure walking towards the door he was staying in. The more he looked, the more he felt like he had seen this familiar back.


    "What is it? You are planning to spy on our Andersen Group? "


    The moment An Ruyou opened the door, she saw the surveillance screen on the computer, and it just so happened to be her back as she entered the room.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? Are you human, too? You showed your boss my stuff? "


    When Lu Zhu saw An Ruyou, he did not have any intention to be polite. He asked a few questions in a row, and the manager said in a serious tone: "Kid, this is our CEO, Anzhong! Don''t speak nonsense! "


    "Ah?" She''s the CEO! "


    Who would have thought that the person who would be eating lunch beside the road would be the president of the Andersen Group, and the other person was eating fried rice as a delicacy. Suddenly, he remembered who this guy was.


    "Then he is ¡­"


    Lu Zhu said as he pointed to Ge Xiaotian.


    "Me! I am a friend of the Anzhong, but the Gerhardt''s group is my trump card, I am the Young Master of the Gerhardt''s group! "


    Ge Xiaotian looked at him while grinning.


    "Gerhardt''s group?"


    He was shocked in his heart. What kind of people had he been eating with all this time? The identities of these two people were the focus of everyone''s attention.

 C241

    "Ah ¡­" Anzhong is good, Chief Ge is good! Hello everyone! "


    Lu Zhu put away his sloppy-looking look and immediately stood up, his words also somewhat stuttering, this was a joke, this was the boss that he was going to interview, if he was any less serious, perhaps his actions would not be as casual as in the technology house, but rather he would have a problem with his brain!


    "Alright, sit down!" Why are you so nervous now? Weren''t you full of spirit at noon!? That''s right! Don''t you know how to say it! "Don''t be nervous!"


    "Yes ¡­" "Alright!"


    An Ruyou sat in front of him, then asked him: "You just snuck into our system?"


    Lu Zhu said with a bitter face: "I didn''t do it on purpose, your supervisor said that! He wants me to do what I''m best at, so... So I hacked into your system, but I didn''t do anything! "


    "Alright, don''t be nervous, you''re amazing. I''ve heard that you''ve entered our security system and the company we hired for a high salary actually doesn''t feel a thing!" "You''re really amazing!"


    Hearing that, Lu Zhu became spirited again.


    "Anzhong is not something I can boast about. Is the network security company you are hiring ¡­?" Company Z? "


    "Hmm? How do you know? We have a confidentiality agreement! "


    The supervisor looked at Lu Zhu in shock. He said with a face full of pride: "Mr. Supervisor, if it was another company, I might have been discovered, but for their company, I think I can be considered a frequent customer, I have also told the Anzhong that I have been abroad for a period of time, and have come in contact with hackers, so I am very familiar with this. At the beginning, their company was the first company to invade us, but after testing it a few times, I am already familiar with it now. I didn''t expect you all to also be using this company''s security system! "


    An Ruyou nodded her head: "Alright, I understand now, but... Lu Zhu, there is something I want to clarify first, our company is not some foreign hacking room, so with your ability to hack into the system, I think it would be better not to play around with it, unless it''s under special conditions. "


    Lu Zhu nodded.


    The supervisor looked at An Ruyou and said, "Then Anzhong ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "What do you think of technology?"


    The supervisor honestly said, "Yes, not bad!"


    "Then stay! As for his position... I''ll arrange it later! "


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Before leaving, An Ruyou told him to set up a trap in her personnel capacity and said that she would look for him to work once the plan was set.


    Returning back to the office, Ge Xiaotian asked curiously: "I say, what position do you plan on letting him take? This guy looked really heaven defying! I wonder what position would suit him? "


    An Ruyou considered for a moment before saying, "What position do you think he should hold?"


    Ge Xiaotian said without hesitation: "If it was our Gerhardt''s group, then this brat, I would definitely arrange for him to be the Director of the Technical Department Sect. As you have seen, even the manager of your Technical Department Sect is full of praise. If it was a talent like me, I would have made good use of it. To think that I would be a hacker, hmm ¡­ Interesting, why don''t you give it to me! In any case, there are many hackers in foreign companies, there''s no need to bury his talent! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes, she was very well-received, and said unwaveringly: "Sorry, Director Ge! "They''re looking for me, so they''re my people. They''re from our company, and even more so, they''ve already been hired. I''m not sure if they''re willing to follow you!"


    "Alright, I''m here to learn from you, not to fight and steal. Why are you so nervous? Relax!"


    An Ruyou replied: "Who knows what your Western way of thinking is like. I have to keep Lu Zhu away from you, so that he won''t follow you around when the time comes!"


    Senior Ge Xiaotian: "Haha, it seems like this kid is also a treasure in your eyes! "I really admire you. You can even find someone to come back after eating outside. How fortunate!"


    After An Ruyou''s careful consideration, she finally decided that she wanted Lu Zhu to become the assistant to the manager of the Technical Department. The director of the Technical Department was always empty, although it was very suitable for Lu Zhu, but this guy had stayed abroad for a long time, some rules were not so strict. She planned to ask the director of the technology to bring him for a period of time.


    "I heard that your company has a new powerful character!" "Did he hack into your company''s system?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to play romantic, it was just that on the seat beside An Ruyou, a young master who liked to eat and drink a lot was currently stuffing food into her mouth non-stop. There really wasn''t any chance for romance.


    "Haha, what''s wrong? Do you have any objections to my friend? He is the grandson of the puerariae radix''s most cherished! "Isn''t that so!"


    An Ruyou naturally understood how He Chengyu was feeling at the moment. Looking at his black face, she felt it was funny.


    "Hi, Gen Ho! I am Ge Xiaotian! I am An Ruyou''s friend, thank you for your dinner. Today was really good, we are all passionate friends who are treating us, the people in the country really love each other! Thank you, I won''t be polite! "


    He Chengyu said that there was no need to be polite, but he muttered in his heart, this guy has never formally introduced himself before, so he took the initiative to order the dishes himself. In the end, he ate first and felt that there was no need to be courteous at all.


    "Enough, stop looking. He came back from abroad. In his words, isn''t this called a small matter?"


    "Bingo, you said nice!"


    "Thankyou!"


    He Chengyu: "..."


    "Oh right, how did you know that our company has a very strong person here? This is only a matter of the day! "How did you know so quickly? Are you monitoring me?"


    "No, I just heard about it. It''s the company!" Everything is spread very quickly, let alone a large company! "


    With a mouthful of delicious food, Ge Xiaotian vaguely said in an active voice, "... Right! Many companies, companies at the same level, what usually happens to them, as well as other corresponding companies, will immediately know about it. This is the tactic, it''s very normal, I know you, you know me, this is a business war, that''s why there are so many so-called business espionage claims! So... En ¡­ That''s it! Gen Ho, do you have some kind of commercial spy?


    On He Chengyu''s forehead, at a speed visible to the naked eye, were three black lines.


    "I did not! I said, Director Ge, you''re thinking too much! "


    There was nothing he could do about it, the other party was the grandson of puerariae radix, he could not afford to offend him, and Ge Family and the An family had just reached an agreement, so their relationship was at the peak. Thus, he could only be courteous, as this was also a guest at his girlfriend''s house.


    "Hey!" Where are you? "


    An Ruyou saw that Ye Yi had called and picked up the call.


    "I... Am I eating with He Chengyu? What''s wrong? Right, there''s more ¡­ the grandson of the puerariae radix! "


    Ye Yi immediately protested when he heard puerariae radix''s grandson: "Hey, An Ruyou, I say, aren''t you being too rude! If it''s just the two of you, then I won''t say anything. Are you familiar with Ge Xiaotian? If I bring him on a date now, no, I want to go too. Where are you guys? "


    An Ruyou had no choice but to send the address over.


    "Who is it? Ye Yi? "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "I''m afraid we need one more serving of tableware!"


    Coincidentally, Ye Yi was nearby, so he came very quickly. When he entered the door and saw Ge Xiaotian, he looked like he despised him.


    "Big Boss! You''re here too!"


    "Lil ''White, why did you come!"


    It was unknown if these two people were the wrong constellations, or if they were enemies. From the first time they met, they had been at loggerheads, and it was the same even now! An Ruyou was truly a little helpless.


    "Are you eating or not? Ye Yi has been waiting for you for a long time, I am very hungry, can I trouble you to eat quietly?!"


    Since the master had already given the order, Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi could only get angry for the moment. After Ye Yi ordered a pile of food, they quietly ate it.


    The only thing that the two of them had a tacit understanding about was that after eating, they had a tacit understanding to leave the restaurant, leaving He Chengyu, who didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, to settle the bill.


    "Sir, keep your card well!"


    He Chengyu kept the credit card and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Go home? "


    An Ruyou nodded. This time, Ge Xiaotian did not follow her, but stretched and said: "Then I will be going home. Who''s going to send me off! "


    He looked around at the three of them. An Ruyou and Ye Yi looked at each other, then An Ruyou said: "Then let Ye Yi go. If you want to come, then drive. Otherwise, it''s not convenient to go home! "


    "Alright, I understand. See you tomorrow!" Let''s go! "Drive the car!"


    Ge Xiaotian acted as if Ye Yi was his chauffeur, as if Ye Yi was unconvinced. "Tomorrow you''re going to be so annoying, you''re really following me."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m just following the imperial edict. I have to continue tomorrow!"


    The only thought in his mind was to quickly bring him away from here and send him back to the Ge Family. He also swore to himself that when An Ruyou was around him in the future, he would definitely not go near him easily, because he was truly annoyed by Ge Xiaotian''s attitude of not caring about matters in the world.


    Because Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi were present during the meal, so An Ruyou knew that although He Chengyu did not say anything, he was definitely very unhappy in his heart.


    At least, the two of them could still be alone for a period of time. That way, she would be able to make up for it, this man who wanted to seek love.


    "Alright, I''m going back!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Then I''ll make an appointment with you another day!"


    He Chengyu had completely lost interest because of the two young masters, so he asked back, "What are you not planning to say?"


    He Chengyu, who had no reaction, asked: "What''s wrong? What business do you have with me? "


    An Ruyou shook her head and kissed He Chengyu''s lips.


    "Alright, from the looks of it, you should head back earlier!" Drive slower on the way! "


    He Chengyu''s world suddenly cleared up with dark clouds. He felt that he was endlessly radiant, and one kiss was enough to make himself extremely excited. He stepped on the accelerator and sped forward.


    "This guy said to slow down!" "Really!" An Ruyou said as she entered the house.

 C242

    "Lu Lu is back!"


    In the house, An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu watched the television. Seeing that their daughter had returned, they greeted her.


    "Dad, mom, why haven''t you gone back to your rooms? Do you not plan to rest after ordering?"


    Under normal circumstances, The Ann couple''s rest times were very stable and could be considered very regular. This should be the time to enter the room, but today, he was downstairs watching TV.


    "Who do you want to sleep first!?" Ru Lu and I will chat a bit. You don''t need to accompany me anymore! " An Zhenxun said to his wife.


    After Yin Zhenzhu left, An Ruyou felt that something must have happened, so she asked: "Father! What? Why is it so strange today! "


    Because of the relationship Ge Xiaotian had with him, when An Zhenxun received the news today, he did not inform An Ruyou immediately. In order to prevent Ge Xiaotian from knowing, he knew that although Andersen Group and Gerhardt''s group had already walked forward to cooperate, it would still be too excessive if they needed Gerhardt''s group''s help when they had something to do. Thus, he decided to wait until An Ruyou returned at night.


    "It''s a good thing that your house has been renovated. Come back and live with me. Otherwise, I will have to go to your residence and wait for you!"


    An Ruyou asked in concern, "Father! Just tell me what''s going on! "


    An Zhenxun let out a long sigh, "Sigh! I''m afraid there''s going to be a problem with our game project! "


    Everything was still fine during the day, so why did such a thing happen after she went out for a meal? She understood that her father was not someone who made a big deal out of nothing. Looking at his appearance, it must have been something simple that happened.


    "Did something go wrong with our software? If you don''t have any problems, then just make a patch and use it the next time you want to level up. If you have problems, then you can just work overtime during the night, right? "


    "Sigh!" This time, it''s not a problem with the software, but rather, it''s the suppliers of our hardware who have already terminated the contract with us! The core hardware chip in AR technology, they can''t provide it anymore. You''re talking about how we''re going to produce and sell it, I''ve already asked! Currently, there is no place in the country where we can develop our own technology. In addition, the companies that we worked with before are the best in the world, and only they can provide us the amount we need. Even if we find a small company, we can''t keep up with their numbers! "


    An Ruyou said surprisingly: "How can this be? Did you mention the reason!? "


    An Zhenxun shook his head.


    In Qiao Family''s villa.


    "Ruan, why are you doing this?" Aren''t you going to make the An clan your enemy? If I knew, I wouldn''t have introduced you, you ¡­ "Sigh, this is so infuriating!"


    Qiao Qiming saw that Qiao Ruoan was pregnant, so he couldn''t say it too much. However, what his daughter did this time had indeed brought about a bad consequence for the Qiao Family, and it wasn''t like that if he didn''t say it himself.


    "Father, why must you be afraid of that An family!?" I''m from a big family, okay? "Why should we worry about the An clan? Why should we worry about the An clan? We can develop our own forces and surpass them, right?"


    Qiao Qiming said bitterly, "Child, things are not as simple as you think they are. Even if we work hard, the An clan and Ge Family have a close relationship with Li Taian, and they do not have a clear relationship, it is not something we can resist."


    Qiao Ruoan replied, "If our strength is much stronger than the An clan, or more accurately, if we completely crush them, would they turn to us? "Why are you so worried?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, he slapped his thigh and said, "Aiya, you are wrong. If we really are much stronger than the An clan, then those people will not only not come, but will do their best to help the An clan! Do you know? "Your thoughts are too simple. What they are tying together isn''t benefit, it isn''t..."


    Qiao Ruoan was still unconvinced. "Hmph! I don''t believe that I can do what An Ruyou can do! It doesn''t matter what he is, I have to surpass him. I have to be number one! "


    "Sigh ~ If there comes a day when Qiao Family is defeated, it''s all because of your conceit, conceited and conceited!"


    Qiao Qiming did not want to argue with her anymore. He felt that if he continued to argue with her, he would go crazy.


    More than a week ago, it was An Ruyou who chased the few shareholders out of the Andersen Group. Our Miss Qiao Ruoan was in an extremely bad mood, and every day,he would be inexplicably angry, and Xiao Ling''s days were also dark and fiery. Who knew, after participating in a party organized by his best friends, she would actually change, and after returning, she would no longer be angry.


    "Are you talking about that guy?"


    "That''s right, that''s him!" I heard that he is cooperating with the Andersen Group now, and after I heard what you said, I specially came here to investigate. This time it''s all up to me, the person has found them for you, whether it''s successful or not will all depend on you! "


    Qiao Ruoan''s best friend pointed to a golden-haired foreigner and said.


    "Hello! Mr. Eric! I am Qiao Ruoan, you can call me An! "


    Eric looked at Qiao Ruoan carefully, then shook his head and said, "You don''t look like a woman that wants to get close to me. You have children?"


    "Haha, that''s right, so don''t worry, I am not one of the girls that you just saw, and am seeking your protection. I am the daughter of the chairman of the Joe''s Group!"


    Eric''s mouth fell open. "Are you Joe''s daughter?" Joe''s Group? "


    Hearing her tone, it seemed like this guy knew her father. That was good, she didn''t need to go through so much trouble to get close to him, thus she nodded: "Yes, Qiao Qiming is my father! Do you know him? "


    "Haha, of course, that''s my university classmate, is he okay? I''ve seen him a long time ago, and I''ve seen him for a long time now. Is he here too? "


    Because this was a misunderstanding held by Qiao Ruoan''s best friend, this Eric was known to be an expert at hunting beauties. Thus, he came here just like that, but Qiao Qiming had never come back to such a gathering before.


    "What are you talking about? My father didn''t come. Today is my good friend''s party, so I''m also here to support you. As you can see, I''m not suitable to be here!"


    "Mm, he must be a good friend. You''re so loyal! Right! "Loyalty!"


    Qiao Ruoan was tickled by his stiff Chinese: "Hmm. Your Mandarin must have been taught to me by my father! "


    Eric asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Qiao Ruoan laughed and said, "Because he smells good!"


    The two of them continued chatting like this. Finally, when they were leaving, Qiao Ruoan told him the address of their house. Then, he really did welcome this guy as a guest.


    After meeting old friends, Qiao Qiming warmly entertained them for a while. Under his father''s introduction, Eric and Qiao Ruoan became even more familiar with each other.


    Her calculations were getting closer to her now.


    After Qiao Ruoan found out about this, she found out about her father''s relationship with him, so he calculated everything. This time, he wanted to use Eric to defeat An Ruyou, even if this game was nothing to the An family, but knowing that he could win against An Ruyou once was of utmost importance.


    Under his words, Eric finally agreed to not provide anymore customers to Andersen Group. Furthermore, Qiao Ruoan provided more customers to him, and the final result was that someone accepted my goods, and even gave face to his old friend and daughter. Eric was extremely happy.


    "When did this happen!"


    An Zhenxun replied: "Three days ago, at first the employees in our production thought that there was a time problem and delayed the delivery. Who would have known that after a few days, they did not send the goods to us, but after hearing that they were going to break the contract with us, and had already begun to take action, they could no longer do anything in the factories of the Andersen Group, because there are only those chips available, and once they are done, there will be no more."


    An Ruyou calmly replied, "Father! Did we send someone to get in touch? No matter what, we are all big customers, they can''t do that! It ended as soon as she said it was over. This ¡­ Isn''t this disloyal!? "


    "Hehe, a spirit of loyalty. Children, there''s nothing to say at the mall. I''ve already contacted the person in charge. Eric decided on this. He said there''s a new company working together and ¡­ At that time, we did not have any contracts and we had to work together for a long time, so if they did not provide any, we would not be able to do anything! "


    An Ruyou almost burst out laughing at this ridiculous situation, "What a joke, we are customers, yet we still need to sign a contract to buy items, and how long can we sell things to others? It''s simply laughable. These people are really going too far! "


    Because things happened so fast, An Zhenxun was not prepared at all. In the end, he contacted a lot of companies, but they could not do it, or else the number of people they had was obviously not enough.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you think there''s a reason for this?" Or do you think someone is going to attack us from behind? "


    An Ruyou was very clear, sudden things were not all coincidental and she asked her father: "Then do you know which company did it? "Or someone else? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be very possible for us to deal with him?"


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "The method you are talking about are all ordinary methods, I understand what you mean, but I have already used it all myself, and can''t find anything, it seems like it''s just a decision by Eric, the person in charge of Asia, no one knows the cause and effect of this matter, anyway, the result is that we no longer have a supply of products, so ¡­ There''s no way we can continue to sell them. If that''s the case, then our game will be affected quite a bit. "


    Even without her father saying this, she knew clearly that when they were competing in the game, her advantage was here. If she did not have this advantage, it would definitely displease the other users, and the old users would even give up playing her game.


    The more they talked, the more melancholy and melancholy appeared on An Zhenxun''s face. An Ruyou comforted her: "Father, don''t worry, everything will be solved, we don''t need to worry about anything anymore. Please rest early, I will think of a way!"


    "You ¡­ Ru Lu, what are you going to do? "


    "I haven''t thought it through yet! But there must be a way. From the beginning till now, have we experienced much? "It will be fine, don''t worry!"


    "Mm."


    An Zhenxun sighed, when he was in trouble, he was actually not as calm as his daughter, and actually wanted her to comfort him. He had no choice but to admit that he was already old.

 C243

    Returning to her room, An Ruyou laid on her bed and thought for a while. The root of the matter lay with this person in charge of Asia, so she had to resolve the doubts she had with him. It seemed that she had to think of a way to meet this person once.


    An Ruyou placed the cup of water on the table and walked into the bathroom. In the morning, before the alarm had rung, she had already woken up, and that night was not a peaceful one, so she had always been thinking about the problems of the Ann''s, and who knew who it was that would make a move on him at this time. Everything had gone smoothly, but there were also problems.


    After thinking about it for a night, she was not without clues. After thinking about it, He Chengyu''s relationship with some of the companies abroad had been pretty good, and she thought that it would be good if she could get some help from him.


    After packing up, An Ruyou went out and sat in the car. She took out her phone and dialed He Chengyu''s number.


    "Hello?"


    A very noisy voice came out from the phone. An Ruyou asked: "Where are you? Not home? Why is it so noisy! "


    Hearing An Ruyou''s voice, he gently said. "Ah, there''s some matters in the company, I''m outside, I left early, what''s the matter? Call me so early. "


    He Chengyu would never ask why An Ruyou would call him. On the contrary, he was usually overjoyed when he took the initiative to call her.


    "What''s wrong with you? From the looks of it, it didn''t seem to be going smoothly! "


    He Chengyu sighed, and said softly: "Do you still remember the project I mentioned about the Sea Blue Bay? Something went wrong! There''s a problem with our contract. This is obviously a government project, but I don''t know how it happened. Today, I found out that the people here haven''t left yet! There are some fishermen who vowed to protect this place and not let us start the construction, I didn''t think that there would be such a mess in the government project, I''m in the middle of negotiating, the construction schedule is already set, the more we drag on, the more losses we will suffer, if we drag it out a little longer, let alone profit, we won''t lose any money! "Really ¡­"


    Although the Andersen Group was on the real estate and did not have as much knowledge as the He Family, An Ruyou at least knew a little about it. Qiao Ruoyou was good at this before, because the Qiao Family was a real estate builder.


    "Do you want to go back to the fishing village in South Bay? I''ll go find you! "


    "Hello ¡­" "No ¡­"


    An Ruyou had already hung up, she did not have time to stop them.


    An Ruyou had originally wanted He Chengyu to think of a way for him, but she didn''t expect that there would be a problem on his side. An Ruyou thought that since she knew, she would have to help him resolve it first, and it would be good to leave her own matters for a while.


    Roughly an hour later, An Ruyou arrived at the fishing village in the south bay very quickly. Because she had come out early in the morning and hadn''t met with the peak of the morning and night, the journey had been rather smooth.


    "Where are you?"


    "Do you see a small house in front of us? I''m right inside! "


    "Alright, I see. I''ll go look for you!"


    An Ruyou walked towards the house in front of him. Before she even entered the house, she heard He Chengyu''s voice, "Village Chief, I understand that you guys are unwilling to part, but the government has already planned for it. Why don''t you ask Mayor Han? The land belongs to the country. Now that we have used it for exploitation, we have given you compensation. You only have the right to use the land, not the land, so why aren''t you giving in? We have developed it well, so it will benefit you, right? Can''t you have a good discussion with the villagers! "


    "That''s right, our government will make a good arrangement for you. I promise you in the name of the mayor, go and persuade the villagers!"


    The village chief looked at He Chengyu and Mayor Han, and then remained silent. This made the two of them extremely anxious, as the construction team had already arrived, and was waiting for the order to start the construction. When the city was recruiting, Ho Group had invested a huge amount of money, and if the duration was delayed, it would affect everyone.


    "Can''t you say something!"


    "Why is it so lively so early in the morning? What''s the matter?"


    An Ruyou chuckled as she walked in from outside. When she saw her, her furrowed brows relaxed a little.


    "You''re here!"


    Mayor Han looked at An Ruyou and asked, "Gen Ho, this is?"


    "This is the CEO of the Andersen Group, An Ruyou, he''s also my friend!"


    "Oh, oh, Anzhong. I have heard a lot about you. You are a strong woman in the business world. I have long heard of you!"


    An Ruyou smiled and nodded. He Chengyu introduced: "This fishing village is under the jurisdiction of the Mayor Han, we had known about the situation here since long ago, so we came here to do some work. But this village chief didn''t say anything.


    An Ruyou could be considered to have briefly understood the situation, and then said to the village chief: "When did the village chief start to have a village here? It''s so beautiful, living here must be a happy place, facing the sea! That''s great! Every day, you live by the sea. Your villagers are truly fortunate! "


    After the village chief heard An Ruyou''s words, he finally responded, "That''s right, it''s been a long time. Our ancestors have been here for generations, it''s been about a hundred years!"


    When she was outside just now, An Ruyou asked around about the situation here. The government and the Ho Group, roughly gave him a huge sum of one million, logically speaking, it should be considered quite a lot, but many places did not have such a large amount of funds for migration. An Ruyou knew that He Chengyu was a kind-hearted person, that was why she took out so much, but he never thought that she would encounter a village like this.


    "How about this, you guys go out! I want to talk with this village head. "


    "You?" Mayor Han was surprised.


    He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou, and said: "Alright then! We''ll go out and wait for you! "


    Seeing that He Chengyu had agreed, the mayor was speechless. Then, he followed He Chengyu out.


    "Don''t mind the Mayor Han, let me make a phone call and excuse me!"


    Just as he was about to leave, He Chengyu thought that there must be something going on since An Ruyou called him so early. As for the things that happened on his side, he must have missed out on, so he prepared to inquire whether Ann''s was having any difficulties.


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, so it''s like this. Alright, I got it. Oh yeah, arrange a meeting with Eric when you have time. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "En, that''s good. The sooner the better. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Alright, then I''ll see you next time!"


    He Chengyu hung up the phone, he did not expect that Andersen Group''s game would have so many twists and turns, he had just figured out Old Master Ge, and now there was another foreign party that had problems with it, making it difficult for Andersen Group to move forward, he started to plan whether or not An Ruyou was suitable to create a game industry.


    Inside the house, An Ruyou found a chair and sat down. Facing the village head, she carefully asked: "Village head, you look to be around my grandfather''s age. You have lived here for your entire life, right?"


    Lighting a cigarette, the Village Head calmly said, "I... Haha, we have been here for generations. From my birth to my death, we have to be here! It''s the same for our villagers. We were all born here, and we will all be born here for the rest of our lives! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Elder, please do not misunderstand, I am not a person from the government, nor am I here to develop your village, I am that person''s friend, the person who just invested in you!"


    The village chief angrily said, "Investment? Hehe, I think it is to steal our place, build a building for you city people, for you city people to live in! No! I tell you, don''t even think about it, or you''ll bury me alive in this land, or you won''t be able to do what you want here. "


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly, she never thought that this village head would have such a big problem with this project. It was very obvious that when they first established this project, they did not have a good understanding of the situation of the people here, or else they would not be in such a passive position right now, and did not know who these people were responsible for.


    The Sea Blue Bay was a project that Ho Group had been working on for a long time, wanting to find a place close to the sea to make some buildings, carry out tourism and development, as well as some other projects like a vacation village. With the government''s invitation, the He Family had a good opinion of the land and thought that it was the best location for the Sea Blue Bay project, but they met with dissatisfaction from the locals. The Ho Group was different from the other developers, their project was always open and upright, and had not used any special methods.


    "You still don''t understand. I''m not one of them, I just came to take a look. I just saw a lot of kids going to school, I don''t think there''s any school here!"


    As if this topic was related to the village chief''s heart, he let out a long sigh and said, "Yes, these children go to school very hard, and they have to walk very far on foot. Here everything is good, but the school is too short, so there are very few people who can walk out of here.


    An Ruyou followed and said: "Then why did you let those children go to school? How great it is for you to live here for generations. If you don''t let them go to school, then no one will leave? "


    The Village Chief retorted, "Look at you, how can you not go to school? People still need to learn! You can''t not go to school! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Then you see, you know that the children are going to school, have you thought about why the children who took the exam didn''t come back? In the past, they only had this small world and thought that when they grew up, they would be like their parents, living by the sea. However, after going out, they would know how big the world was and what they had to do. No one will be willing to stay in one place. If what I said is correct, village chief, the people you are staying in right now are mostly people with low education, right? Also, the issue of marriage, are all people from the same village! "


    The village chief threw away his hand to swallow, and looked at An Ruyou in a daze: "How do you know?"

 C244

    If you guess, you can guess, but let''s not talk about the problem of going to school, it''s just that after a few decades, those children of your village will grow up, do you think the problem of marriage can be solved by relying on just one village? "I think you also know that marriage by blood is not allowed. You can calculate how many people in your village have slowly turned into relatives. Don''t you worry that the people in your village won''t be able to continue their descendants in the future?"


    The Village Chief replied, "Isn''t it possible to find people from other places?"


    An Ruyou explained: "Do you think that''s possible? People who have lived here since they were young will never come back after they leave. Do you think that the people outside ¡­ Will they live here with you? "A lifetime?"


    The Village Chief was at a loss for words. "..."


    Mayor Han outside the door looked around at the surrounding villagers, then looked at his surroundings and said, "Gen Ho, look here, it''s so good! It''s just that these people are so stubborn, really! "


    He Chengyu replied, "Mayor Han, I am really curious. At first, how did the people in charge of this place do their work, they are all going to start work soon. Our Ho Group is law-abiding, we wouldn''t do that! "


    "Aiyee!" Gen Ho, you are accusing me wrongly, I am the mayor of this city, how can I do this, this is a prison, you can rest assured that when you go back I will investigate properly and see what happened, only ¡­ How long has it been? What is this Anzhong doing? "


    He Chengyu said snappily: Of course it''s to help us clean up this mess. Be at ease and wait, if there''s nothing we can do, then they might have it, if there''s no way, then let''s be quiet!


    Mayor Han was embarrassed from what he said, but he did not want to cause any more trouble, so he decided that he would go back and thoroughly investigate this matter. He did not know which bastard had failed to fulfill his duty here, and almost delayed the investment of Ho Group.


    "I can tell that you are a good person, but you don''t seem like the kind of person who wants to earn money. Tell me what you should do!" "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not that I haven''t thought about the problems you''re considering, but I haven''t been able to think of a way to solve them. I''ve been dragging it on, thinking that we should talk about them when the day comes!"


    An Ruyou became serious, "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but you''re not responsible as the village chief. However, with the current situation, it''s enough to solve your worries, I don''t know if you''re willing to listen to me!"


    "Really ¡­" "I want to, hurry up and say it!"


    The village chief finally let out a sigh of relief, and An Ruyou made use of this opportunity: "Now that the government is developing, for your village, this is a good opportunity! Think about it, once it''s developed and there''s a lot of people coming, wouldn''t there be a lot of people coming here? When they built the buildings here, they would definitely build the surrounding facilities. What school? The hospital! These are all things that must be done. Won''t the problems of children going to school be solved in the future? "


    "You ¡­ I know what you''re talking about, but... We don''t want to go! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes and said: "Then if I won''t let you leave, but I need to develop a place for you to stay, to become a vacation place, are you willing?"


    "What resort?"


    "Un, your current lifestyle is all dependent on seafood, right? If this place becomes a resort, you will have one more business, and that is to travel. Since the original appearance of your place doesn''t change, you can simply decorate it and build more houses. When that time comes, everyone can go and manage it together. "Also, you can negotiate with the developers. You don''t need money, but instead want to keep your land and give you a house. This way of living, business, children and school, in the future when people come here to play, develop well, and move in here one after another. With more and more people here, can the people in the village find someone to live with them?"


    Listening to An Ruyou''s plan, the village chief''s face gradually revealed a look of longing, and An Ruyou continued to add fuel to the fire: "Also, you guys can go outside to see the world, and use the good things here to make this place better and better, and even without leaving yet, you all can live a good life. Do you think that this will be beneficial to these villagers?"


    "This is too beneficial. What you said was true!"


    "It''s true. I can help you convey this thought to them. I think they will agree!"


    The Village Head sincerely said, "Then ¡­ Then I''ll listen to you. If that''s really the case, then I ¡­ I, on behalf of the villagers, fully support your development! "


    "All of you, come in!" Seeing that there was an opportunity, An Ruyou shouted towards the outside.


    He Chengyu and Mayor Han quietly listened to An Ruyou''s conditions, and the Village Chief also nodded continuously from the side. After a while, when An Ruyou finished speaking, Mayor Han and He Chengyu looked at each other.


    "Alright, all of us Ho Group agree! "However, we want to buy shares in your resort. You can manage it, but we also want to participate in some management. Is that okay?"


    The village chief looked at An Ruyou, because he did not understand such things very well!


    "Good!" Village Chief, they can be considered to be helping you guys. After all, you do not know how to manage your people, so with the help of a professional, you can accept it! "


    The village chief nodded, he trusted An Ruyou so much that he said, "Alright, I trust this lady, let''s do that!"


    This was something that the government had always advocated. He immediately decided: "Old Village Chief, the government will definitely support you, and it''s with full support, the necessary procedures, I''ll find someone to help you, don''t worry, what you have done is a good thing, it''s also something that the policy advocated. When the time comes, An An will do well in your business, and you will definitely bring about the development of tourism here, and this way, I, as the mayor, will have some face!"


    After everything was settled, He Chengyu accepted the conditions that An Ruyou and the village head agreed on. The villagers could live in the houses that they built, and leave a set for each family, and if they were not willing to go to the vacation area, they could also give the villagers a chance to work.


    After the village chief heard the series of conditions, he was so happy that he could not hide his smile. He laughed and walked out, explaining it to the villagers, then led the villagers, and helped He Chengyu''s team to start working.


    Seeing the majestic construction team drive in, He Chengyu looked at An Ruyou and said: "If it wasn''t for me praising you, you''re really capable, we were talking extravagant nonsense with the village chief this morning, he didn''t even listen, how could you so easily convince him, how did you manage to get here!"


    Mayor Han was also curious as he waited for An Ruyou''s answer. She looked at the two and said: "You two, since you guys cannot grasp the main point of the matter, since it is settled, you two can start working properly. In the future, treat these people well, they will also not be easy!"


    "Yes, Anzhong is right. We, the local government, will definitely have special policies towards these villagers, guaranteeing their future life and a series of formalities. We will give all of them preferential treatment!"


    Mayor Han promised.


    Mayor Han will be returning first. After He Chengyu and An Ruyou sent him off, he thought about An Ruyou and asked: "How is it? How do you want me to help you with your matter? You''ve done me a big favor first! Speak! "


    "You are really awesome, in such a short time, you already know everything about me! I don''t need to tell you in detail! "


    He Chengyu nodded.


    "Help me get that Eric out. I want to talk to him!"


    "No problem, I''ve already completed the task of waiting for news!"


    An Ruyou did not expect this fellow to actually guess her thoughts. "You really know me, how do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "I don''t need to think about it. I''m just changing my position to think about it. If it were me, I would want to find him!" Isn''t it? In order to find out what''s going on, I have to find a solution! "


    An Ruyou laughed without saying a word.


    Qiao Ruoan comfortably lied on the sofa and watched TV while Xiao Ling watched the news on his computer. The two of them were very cool, and because they made a scene for An Ruyou, his temperament had improved a lot, and Xiao Ling was no longer living like a year.


    "Eh? Weird, why do you think that An Ruyou is so quiet, don''t you know? It can''t be, it''s been a few days! Why is there no movement at all! "


    "Maybe he is trying to think of a way, we are not from the Andersen Group, how can we know their reaction so quickly? You must be worried! "


    Qiao Ruoan strategically said: "I didn''t, I''ve been in contact with Eric. I''ve found him a few good customers, and I can give my dad some face, so how could he change! It''s just that I can''t see any news of An Ruyou''s anxiousness, so I still feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Xiao Ling was speechless. He had clearly already been destroyed by his, and yet he still acted so anxious. This Qiao Ruoan was truly willful.


    "Then... What do we do? We can''t go to Andersen Group to take a look, so we can''t say it.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at Xiao Ling, and Qiao Ruoan forced out a question, "Are you still thinking about this woman An Ruyou? Why do I feel like you are speaking up for her! "


    Putting down the computer in his hand, Xiao Ling put on a loyal look and said: "Aunt, you already have a child, what else can I think about? My daily mission is to accompany you, and look at you, how can I have any other thoughts? Alright, just be patient, there will be news sooner or later, since Andersen Group cannot make that chip herself, and there aren''t any other places to do it.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you!"


    Under the invitation of the village chief and the villagers, An Ruyou and He Chengyu ate dinner in the local village. The villagers had to say that no matter where they went, they would always eat seafood as food, and those fresh seafood fished out from the ocean were simply delicious to the extreme. He Chengyu kept saying that after the village turned into a resort, the seafood would definitely become a bright spot.


    Seeing that it was getting late, He Chengyu and An Ruyou bid their farewells to the village chief, and got into the car, preparing to go home.


    "Oh right, why didn''t that Ge Xiaotian come with you!"


    "I left early in the morning and didn''t go back to the company. He didn''t know where I went, so he probably went back to the company! Why do you miss him? Do you want to find him or not!? "


    He Chengyu shook his head: "No! No! I don''t want to see this shadow, Ye Yi is right, he is just a shadow! "


    While speaking, An Ruyou looked at his phone. No one knew when his phone ran out of battery, no wonder she didn''t receive a single call at night.

 C245

    The An clan.


    Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi stared at each other. An Zhenxun and his wife looked at each other helplessly, thinking that they should be the ones worrying, but these two people seemed to be more anxious than them. An Ruyou, who had not seen anyone for a day, was still unable to reach them.


    Ge Xiaotian waited at the company for an entire day before he decided to head to the An clan that night. It was the same for Ye Yi.


    Originally, both sides thought that the other party had brought An Ruyou somewhere before they met, so they had started to get angry. But after they had explained it to each other, they found out that both of them had not seen An Ruyou for a whole day.


    "Uncle, Auntie!" Do you guys really not know where Lu Lu went? "


    Yin Zhenzhu did not know how many times she had asked this question in one night and how many times she had answered it herself. She helplessly said, "Ye Yi, don''t ask anymore. Besides, it''s not very late, so maybe there''s no electricity on her phone. What''s wrong with her today? She''s a big person, so nothing will happen to her, so don''t worry about it! "


    "Auntie, do you really not know who she went out with!?"


    An Zhenxun spoke up for his wife: "Xiaotian, Auntie and Uncle really do not know, she was gone since early in the morning! Really! We guarantee that we will tell you as soon as we hear anything. Please stop asking! "


    After An Ruyou brought An Ruyou back to his house, she walked in while humming a small tune. Seeing that there were two more people in the room, the two people who should not have appeared in their own homes at this time, they could not help but ask: "Why are you two here!"


    "My daughter, where did you go? Why did you just come back?! If you don''t come back, your Dad will be tortured to death by them!"


    When An Zhenxun saw his daughter return, it was as if he had seen his savior.


    Looking at Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi''s expressions, An Ruyou seemed to have guessed something, and then said with unwillingness: "Dad, I''m sorry. I had something to do with Tian Lin today, so I went out with He Chengyu.


    "What!?" He Chengyu! "


    Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi said at almost the same time.


    "That''s right!" "What''s wrong?" An Ruyou replied.


    After working on it for a long time, it seemed that she had gone out with He Chengyu. It was like she was laughing at everything that had happened!


    "Alright, I''m going back!" I''ll look for you tomorrow! "


    "That Anzhong! I''ll go back too, I''ll go to the company tomorrow! "


    The two of them left a message one after the other before leaving in succession.


    "Mom!" What happened to them? "Are you alright?!"


    Yin Zhenzhu secretly laughed.


    An Ruyou told everything that happened today from the beginning to the end. An Zhenxun nodded her head frequently: "I never thought that He Family could be considered to have achieved her wish, they have wanted to do this project for a long time, and have never found a suitable place to do it, but who would have thought, this time they have not only found it, but also found it because of your help. Daughter, you have helped He Family a lot, I think He Family will help you out, looks like we have a helper for the A.I.


    She thought to herself, even if she didn''t help him, He Chengyu would have taken the initiative to help her if he knew.


    "Hm!" He Chengyu asked me to wait for the news, he will help me contact him, so we will just wait for the news now.


    "It''s released. When I got back to the company today, the first thing I did was to release this information, which temporarily stopped our sales. There is only one official channel for selling our products, and it has a daily limit, which should be able to resist for a while."


    "En, that''s good! "Alright, I''m tired today, so I won''t say anymore. I''m going back to sleep. Good night!"


    "Rest early!"


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at his daughter with a pained heart. Before she left, she hugged his mother''s neck and kissed her. It was as if she had seen a person''s figure.


    "This habit of hers ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Zhenxun''s whisper was heard by his wife.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!"


    After tormenting herself for such a long time, An Ruyou had completely forgotten about Lu Zhu. On the next day, when she went back to the company, if it wasn''t for the head of the technique, she really couldn''t recall anything.


    If it wasn''t for you, I would have forgotten about this weirdo. You should quickly tell the HR Department and have Lu Zhu come to report in the afternoon. According to our plan, we will be your assistants for now.


    "Alright, Anzhong!" the supervisor replied.


    Because An Zhenxun and the others were busy with other projects, An Ruyou mainly had this game in his hands. Right now, there was no problem with the development of the game, but he could not solve the problem with the game at the moment, so he was not busy at all, and there was still one thing that he had not solved.


    "What are you doing!?" Call me at work! Don''t you know how to get off work!? "


    "Really? "Then I''ll call you when I get off work. You''ll be blamed for me when the time comes!"


    Hearing He Chengyu''s tone, An Ruyou anxiously asked: "You didn''t make an appointment for me right?!"


    He Chengyu laughed: "Or else! I bought it for you at the airport. If you want to meet him, then you can wait at the airport! I''m already on my way, so I won''t pick you up! "


    "Alright, I got it. See you at the airport!" An Ruyou could not wait and ran outside.


    "Give me a car key!"


    "Anzhong, which one do you want?"


    An Ruyou casually took one from the secretary''s hand and ran into the elevator.


    "Anzhong... That''s my car! " The secretary said dumbly.


    An Ruyou arrived at the airport''s parking lot, saw many cars and found a place to park, and thought that it would be inconvenient to park since there were many people who came to the airport every day. But between the cracks, she found a good place to park her car, and after getting off, she looked at her MINI helplessly. The moment she pressed the button for the car, she knew that she had taken the wrong car key, because she had hastily gone downstairs, and casually took her secretary''s car keys away, so she could only drive to the airport.


    Speaking about that, it was quite a coincidence. He Chengyu had also just arrived and was parked nearby, so when he saw An Ruyou standing there, he walked over and then looked at An Ruyou''s car. I knew the parking space at the airport was hard to find, so... I found such an easy car to park in. Un, I''ll go back and find a nice car to learn from you! "


    An Ruyou didn''t feel that it was funny. She rolled her eyes at He Chengyu and said seriously: "Where is he? "Let''s hurry up and go!"


    "I said, you wouldn''t think that he''s coming right now, right? I''m asking you to come out earlier. Wait for him! We have to be sincere!" I think he should be here soon. I''ll contact him. Let''s go to the airport and find a place to sit! "


    His arrangement was indeed reasonable. He had to show his sincerity, so he had to come early. The two of them went to the airport and found a beverage shop.


    Seeing that it was almost time, He Chengyu took out his phone.


    "Mr. Eric, I''m He Chengyu, Peter''s friend. I think he told you before. I''m at the airport! "


    "OK, see you later!"


    Putting it down, An Ruyou looked at him and asked: "Where is he? "Who is Peter!?"


    Peter is a friend of mine. He has some sort of relationship with this guy, so that''s why he''s meeting me! I heard that this fellow is very arrogant and would never meet someone he isn''t familiar with! It was Peter who told him who I was, and that''s why he wanted to see me! You''ll have to show off later! "


    About 20 minutes later, a woman wearing a suit followed by an assistant walked into the beverage shop.


    "Mr. Eric! "Here!"


    He Chengyu had seen this guy''s photo before, so he recognized him very quickly.


    "Mr. He?"


    "Yes!" It''s my honor to meet you, Mr. Peter! "


    Eric turned to An Ruyou and asked, "Who is this lady?"


    "Hello, maybe you have heard of me, but we have never met. I think we can be considered acquaintances, I am An Ruyou, the CEO of Andersen Group!"


    Eric was a smart person. Andersen Group, who had personally stopped his company''s cooperation before, did not display any surprise on his face.


    "Oh!" Hello! Anzhong! "


    knew that since this fellow knew An Ruyou''s identity, it meant that he knew the reason he came to find him today. Thus, he went straight to the point, "I think Mr. Eric, you should be familiar with the Andersen Group, since you once worked together. The reason I called you here today was to find out about the matters regarding the Andersen Group!"


    "Mr. He, if I remember correctly, you are a He family member. I have met your family''s Old Man He a few times and I don''t know when your Ho Group started walking together with him. It seems like you guys are very familiar?"


    Eric never thought that He Chengyu would appear. The person who he had rejected Andersen Group for all kinds of reasons was finally going to leave, but in the end, he was still found!


    "Hehe, Eric, Miss Ann and I are friends, so ¡­ She asked me for help, and I only helped her within my capabilities! "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Obviously, Eric didn''t believe him, but he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Mr. Eric, I would like to know why you have ended your cooperation with our Andersen Group. "Our cooperation went smoothly before, and what we gave in return was a fair price. But why would it suddenly ¡­"


    "Regarding this, Miss Ann, I think you''re a businessman. Doing business is for your own interests, sorry, but I found a better partner, and the price is much higher than yours, and there''s more than one of them. Because I have to supply them, so ¡­ I had to terminate it, thinking that our production was not enough to supply everyone, but I think that we have already paid you according to the contract, I think... I didn''t violate the terms of the contract, and this doesn''t count as... Do you have any immoral behavior?! "" No, it - When we were working together, the contract was drawn up by both sides! Isn''t that so! "


    With reason and evidence in her words, An Ruyou could not refute him at all. Seems like there was no leeway for this fellow to argue, and he could not seem to salvage the situation, thus An Ruyou asked curiously, "Mr. Eric, there is only one thing that I do not understand. Is this a coincidence, or is this ¡­ Someone is mocking us Ann''s? Was it really such a coincidence? "We''ve suddenly met a suitable partner, and it just so happened that we can''t work together anymore?"


    "I''m sorry, Anzhong! Everything just happened to be so coincidental! En ¡­ "That''s it!"

 C246

    From the looks of it, Eric had never planned to explain his reason why, and it was possible that he didn''t get any information at all. This fellow''s appearance was very annoying, and his face had a dead pig''s face that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. If you ask me, I don''t know the situation, but An Ruyou didn''t want to sit with him anymore.


    "Mr. Eric, I believe you have heard of the cooperation between our Ho Group and your company. The boss of your company and my father can be considered to be quite close, and I wonder if you can consider this relationship, and see if we can ease it a little. You know, your cooperation has always been very good, but you were suddenly stopped! This... "It''s really not too kind."


    He Chengyu brought out Eric''s superior, and resolutely stated that he would definitely help Andersen Group. Eric was stunned for a moment, and then, he smiled and said: "Gen Ho! I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of your relationship with the boss, but that''s it ¡­ Sorry, you might not know too much about our internal affairs. Other than being the manager of Asia, I am also one of the shareholders in the company, but we have never announced it to the public. This company was established by us, but he is the CEO that everyone knows about, so ¡­ "If we really do get up and all the shareholders vote together, you know that our business is all over the world and all the shareholders are everywhere. Do you think we''ll let all the shareholders come back and put their hands up to vote on this?"


    "..."


    He Chengyu was indeed unaware of the internal affairs of his company, he blamed himself for not doing his homework ahead of time, he did not expect to bring their boss out, and he still did not think much of it, but now he had completely forgotten about it, he could not force him!


    "I''m really sorry to bother you, Mr. Eric. Your plane might be boarding soon, so we''ll be leaving first!"


    An Ruyou didn''t want to waste time with this person, she felt that this person''s methods were like that of a rogue.


    "Wait! Anzhong... Although they hadn''t met before, but ¡­ You really look very strong. You might not even be popular like this! So... It''s inevitable to affect your own business, hmm... "Good luck!"


    An Ruyou thanked him indifferently, then left the airport with He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu and did not leave in a hurry, but instead sat inside An Ruyou''s cute little mini. Thinking back to Eric''s words from before, An Ruyou said with certainty: "Do you believe that this time, it must be a domestic enterprise that is obstructing Andersen Group! That must be it, and this guy had a grudge with me, or Eric wouldn''t have said that. "


    "That''s right, I also sensed it just now. He must know something, and is being asked by someone to make things difficult for us. In his words, he doesn''t seem like he plans to talk about anything at all."


    "Who is it ¡­"


    An Ruyou fell into deep thought.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you?" "I''ve thought of something!"


    When He Chengyu suddenly shouted, An Ruyou thought he had some clues, and looked at him with concern.


    "Nothing, I just feel comfortable sitting in this little car of yours. I really didn''t know before! Looks like I''m also considering getting a car. I think it''s quite easy to drive, it''s very convenient to stop the car, and ¡­ "


    "He Chengyu, did you do it on purpose!?"


    "En..." I won''t say anymore! "


    Seeing that An Ruyou looked like she was about to eat someone, she closed her mouth obediently. It was originally a very serious question, but now that he brought An Ruyou to something completely unrelated, An Ruyou started the car and ordered, "You are getting more and more unorthodox.


    Getting off the car, he looked at the An Ruyou who had gone far, and the corner of He Chengyu''s mouth revealed a smile, "Idiot, I just wanted to comfort you!"


    The rest of the company was as busy as ever, while the company''s R & D department was somewhat sluggish in their efforts, but they could not be blamed for it. They did not even have a core chip in their hands right now, and they had no use for it.


    In the office, An Zhenxun heard the news that his daughter brought back, and frowned, not knowing what to do.


    "It seems that there is really someone against us, and Eric seems to be on our side. Who could it be? Could it be that someone is jealous of our relationship with the Ge Family? You must know, to make us enemies, is also making us enemies with the Ge Family! "


    Ge Xiaotian stayed in An Ruyou''s office as usual. As he listened to An Zhenxun''s analysis, he spoke out: "Then Uncle An, let me ask around, to see if there are any people who are related to us that do not agree to make up with Andersen Group. I think these types of people should be the ones that should be investigated the most important, and I''ll also see if there are any ways to help father!"


    "Good!" Then I''ll have to trouble you, Xiao Tian! "


    "It''s okay! It was only right! "Then I''ll take my leave first!"


    An Ruyou felt that what Ge Xiaotian said was reasonable. He didn''t seem to be very reliable, but he had his own thoughts and attitudes when it came to serious matters.


    "Then I''ll send you out!" An Ruyou said.


    That night, An Ruyou and her father returned home, and Yin Zhenzhu prepared a table of sumptuous food. Although she did not manage the Andersen Group''s business, she was not completely clueless about it, and knew that her daughter and husband had met with some difficulties recently, so they had a heavy burden weighing down on them every day. She did not have the ability to solve it, but at least when she returned home, she still had to let the two of them eat delicious meals.


    "Mom!" What did you do to make it smell so good! "


    An Ruyou''s thoughts were not as heavy as her own father''s. When she returned home and smelled the scent of the food, he was immediately filled with vitality.


    "You''re back. Wash your hands quickly, you''ll be eating soon. Today, you''ve made a lot of things that you like! "Faster!"


    "Hehe, alright!"


    An Ruyou was as happy as a child. She went upstairs to change her clothes, and also went to the bathroom, and when the two of them came out again, the table was already filled with dishes.


    "Dad!" You came too? "


    An Zhenxun was surprised to see his father sitting at the dining table.


    "What''s wrong? "You brat don''t want me to come, but Pearl told me that she cooked a lot of good food today and told me to come over!"


    "That''s not what I meant. I didn''t see your car when I was outside! "How did you get here!"


    The An family first explained, "I''m getting on in age, and I''m fine in the afternoon, so I didn''t let the driver pick me up. I took the bus myself, so it''s good for my health to walk around!" Say, the last time we took the bus was decades ago, and I don''t know how to do it anymore. I see that everyone was swiping their cards, but luckily, there are people collecting coins now, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get on the bus! "Haha!"


    Yin Zhenzhu continued, "That''s right, it''s much more convenient to travel now. Dad feels that it''s good for you to go out often, why don''t you come by bus from now on!"


    "En En... I think it''s not bad! "That''s it!"


    An Zhenxun scolded her: "Pearl, what are you saying? "How can I let dad always come by bus? What''s dad''s identity? It''s not safe to take the bus by myself!"


    Thinking about the matter of the Andersen Group being targeted, An Zhenxun was worried that they would attack his own family, so his tone became a little heavier.


    "Oh, got it!"


    Yin Zhenzhu said in a low voice after getting scolded for no reason.


    "You brat, what your wife said is right. Why are you saying that? Who dares to provoke you? So what if I sit down?" Just look at this old man, who would do anything to me? You, even if you live for too long, you have to pay attention to everything. Your dad didn''t even have the money to make a bus, let me tell you, I ¡­ "


    An Ruyou, who had been walking downstairs for a long time, heard his grandfather and Dad talking to each other outside of the dining hall. Seeing that the two of them were in a stalemate, An Ruyou walked in while laughing and said, "Grandfather, you don''t have to say daddy anymore.


    The An clan first raised their brows and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    Sitting down, An Ruyou told the An clan about the events of the past few days, her conversation with Eric, and the situation of the company. The more he listened, the heavier her expression became.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Yes, Grandfather!" So Dad might be worried that these people will attack us, because we don''t know each other''s background right now, and who knows what kind of people they are. If they don''t follow the rules, then your trip will be dangerous! "


    Knowing the reason behind this matter, Yin Zhenzhu also understood his husband. She hurriedly said to the An family first, "That''s right, Father! "I think you should just pick you up from now on. Safety is still the most important thing. Zhenxun has a point!"


    "En, alright, but don''t you know how to speak good words!" It''s really infuriating! "


    An Zhenxun laughed bitterly: "Alright, I got it Dad! I will pay attention! "


    After the meal, they pretended that nothing had happened and prepared for An An to enjoy the dinner that he prepared.


    "Come on, Dad, here''s your favorite fish. Try it!"


    Yin Zhenzhu gave the old man a big piece of fish. The old man took a bite of fish and praised, "Un, not bad, it''s very fresh.


    "That''s right, it was brought here yesterday. I heard that it was just caught. I especially wanted to let you have a taste today!"


    An Ruyou could tell that all the dishes on the table were their favorite. Looking at the tomato and beef soup that was in front of her, she changed the position of the bowl and the rice bowl, then happily drank the soup.


    An Zhenxun had noticed his movements.


    "Ru Lu ¡­" "Why did you change the positions of these two bowls? Soup shouldn''t be placed here!"


    An Ruyou did not say that: "Dad, I like to put the soup in front of me. I''ll eat after I''ve finished eating, if not I''ll feel uncomfortable drinking it! "Awkward!"


    An Zhenxun looked at his daughter dumbly. The An family felt that it was strange first, "What happened to you? Even if they drank soup, what did you care? Was it because the pressure at the company was too great and his mind was still working?! You little brat, it''s no big deal that you can relax! With puerariae radix and the rest here, even if someone wants to deal with us, they will be seeking death! "Don''t be too nervous!"


    "That''s right, Dad!" You''re too sensitive! Go home and relax! "


    "Mn, yes ¡­" I got it! " An Zhenxun replied.


    An Zhenxun regained his senses and told himself that this was just a coincidence, an illusion. She was his daughter, perhaps it was just the same.


    Because of An Zhenxun''s report just now, the old man called his own driver. After the driver came to pick him up, he left the An family.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going up too. I still have things to do tomorrow. You guys rest early!"


    An Ruyou kissed her mother''s neck again like usual and went upstairs. Seeing this, An Zhenxun wondered if she should talk to Yin Zhenzhu about it.

 C247

    In the evening.


    In the bright room, Yin Zhenzhu had just finished showering and was smearing the newly bought skin care products on. An Zhenxun sat on the chair in his room, reading the newspaper as he prepared to go to bed. He discovered that An Zhenxun was reading the newspaper dumbly, as if he was in a daze.


    "ZhenXun, turn off the lights! Resonance... An Zhenxun! "


    After yelling a few times, An Zhenxun finally reacted.


    "What did you say?"


    Yin Zhenzhu realized that something was amiss, she got down from the bed and walked over: "What happened to you today? Ever since I came back, I''ve been in a daze. I''ve never seen you like this even when the company was in trouble. Is it really that serious this time? Are you hiding something from us? Could it be that even I can''t tell you? "


    "Sigh ~ It''s nothing, it has nothing to do with the company! "How can you say that ¡­"


    An Zhenxun put down the newspaper and sighed, not knowing what to say. The husband and wife pair were silent for a while, Yin Zhenzhu would never make things difficult for him, if he did not plan to say it herself, she would not force him, so An Zhenxun finally opened his mouth, "Tell me ¡­ Have you noticed recently that this kid looks like a person? "


    She had thought of many things, but she did not expect An Zhenxun to act like this because of An Ruyou. She asked uncomprehendingly: "She looks like a person? Who is it? Do you look like anyone else? What''s there to think about? It''s just like, in this world, there aren''t many people who are like this. "


    An Zhenxun said seriously: "What if I said something like that child, she ¡­ It''s extremely similar to her, especially her habits, as well as the way he puts it when he''s eating soup. Every time I say good night to you, isn''t it the same as her ¡­ "


    Hearing this, Yin Zhenzhu''s expression turned a little strange. She carefully thought back, and it was indeed just as An Zhenxun had said, these unintentional habits of An Ruyou was really all that child''s habits. She had not carefully observed it herself, and had not felt it at all.


    "Could it be that Lu Lu is ¡­"


    "I don''t know. The old man back then also didn''t explain it too clearly. If you ask me, I won''t be able to find the answer either. Forget it, perhaps it''s just a coincidence. Let''s not dwell too much on the past. This is also the reason why I did not tell you earlier.


    Yin Zhenzhu bit her lips, and nodded her head: "Sleep early!"


    Although the couple turned off the lights, their eyes were closed as they thought about their own matters. They were in a quiet room, reminiscing about the past.


    "Dad, mom!" "Morning!"


    An Ruyou stretched and walked downstairs.


    "Eh? Dad, mom, why do all of you look so bad! Why are the circles around my eyes a little dark? Didn''t you get a good rest yesterday? What made you sleep so late? "


    An Ruyou saw that her parents'' eyes were a little dark and couldn''t help but start to get concerned. An Zhenxun looked at his wife and understood that she must have been thinking about what she had said yesterday over and over again, so she definitely did not sleep well.


    "Nothing, I just chatted with your mom yesterday and slept a little late. I woke up early in the morning, it''s fine!" But you, have you rested well? "


    "Me? Of course, I sleep very soundly. You guys need to take care of yourselves. At this age, don''t sleep too late!"


    Yin Zhenzhu laughed: "Alright, now it''s your turn to educate us, eat your breakfast quickly. Don''t be in such a hurry to eat a few mouthfuls and leave, drink all the porridge!"


    An Ruyou stuck out her tongue and replied submissively: "Got it!"


    The couple looked at each other in tacit understanding.


    "Anzhong, Lu Zhu is here, I''ll go and get busy!"


    "En, you can go now!"


    An Ruyou was not here on the first day, he thought that she had displayed all her abilities by coming here, but she did not expect that she had learned the rules and regulations and even learned how to manage from the supervisor for the whole day ¡­ She was just a technician, why did she start learning management skills? He had wanted to find an opportunity to talk to An Ruyou, but who knew, that early on, An Ruyou would send someone to look for him.


    "Good morning, Anzhong!"


    "En, sit down!"


    After finishing the documents in her hands, An Ruyou looked at Lu Zhu and said: "How is it, after a day of studying, are you familiar with your work environment?!"


    Lu Zhu pouted and said: "I say, Anzhong, if you are afraid that my skills are not good enough, then just let me try. If not, then I will leave Andersen Group, but don''t put me where I am not good at, I ¡­ ¡­ you know, you know, you know, you know, I really don''t get it! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "You''re really something! I''ll tell you the truth, I did it on purpose. I know that you are extremely skilled, and you can be considered the best here, but your problem is not good, you have to be familiar with how to work at the company, other than computers, you have to know other things, or else what''s the difference between you and a robot? What do you think? "Therefore, study hard with the supervisor. When I see you improve, I will naturally leave you with an important task!"


    "En En! "I understand. I will study hard. Then, I will leave!"


    "Ai ai!" Wait a minute, I haven''t said anything! "


    Lu Zhu said with a stupefied face: "Didn''t you ask me to come here just to tell me to study properly? I understand, is there anything else? "


    In truth, it was very tiring to communicate with him. An Ruyou grumbled: You computer people, is emotional intelligence all this kind of strength? Forget it, I won''t waste my time talking to you. I have a secret mission for you! "


    Lu Zhu asked: "What is it?"


    An Ruyou lowered her voice, "Give me a person''s account, I want all their information and contacts. As long as it''s something related to him, from the very beginning until now, I want to know, even if it''s something he did a minute ago."


    Lu Zhu did not say anything when he heard it, so An Ruyou thought that she did not understand.


    "Hey!" Are you asleep? Say something, do you understand? Can you respect me a little? "


    Lu Zhu suddenly said smilingly: "I know, Anzhong wants to test me. Don''t worry, ever since the last time you finished talking about me, I will never offend others again, and I won''t do that again. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    At this moment, she felt as if countless birds were flying above her head. An Ruyou resisted the urge to roar in her heart and said, "Lu Zhu, tell me again!"


    Finally, under the dual effects of An Ruyou''s Power of Nine Dragons and the power of Great Desolation, this fellow finally believed that everything was not a test.


    "Ah, I see. I''m trying to find all the information about this person. Even if it''s recent, isn''t it?"


    An Ruyou resisted the urge to cry and said, "You finally understand, okay?!"


    "It''s just a small matter. Give me two days ¡­" No... I have to see who it is. The person who made me dark is definitely not an ordinary person. I have to see if the other party has done anything special with their information security. How about this, I''ll give you an answer in three days! "


    An Ruyou nodded: "Okay! Go ahead! This is your most important person for the past three days. If anyone comes to bother you, just tell them that you are not allowed to barge into your office without permission! "


    "OK!"


    An Ruyou was a little regretful. In the future, would she have to temper her temper even if she had to communicate with? For such a simple thing, she actually said it for so long, it was true.


    On the Qiao Family''s side, because after Eric promised Qiao Ruoan, he called Qiao Qiming and found it difficult to understand why his daughter would go against the An clan. The An clan was in the limelight right now, and many people wanted to cooperate, but he, this girl, actually wanted to go against them. He really did not understand, if it was a normal situation, he would definitely communicate with her, and even educate her.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened with the An family? I don''t believe that even you don''t know? "


    Secretly, Qiao Qiming came to find Xiao Ling, wanting to find out what happened through Xiao Ling.


    "This... Uncle Qiao, I am really not too clear, I only know that this An Ruyou and Ru An have never been on bad terms, but I do not know what happened either! "You know how it is. I don''t dare to ask anything right now!" "You ¡­.


    Qiao Qiming looked at Xiao Ling, and did not see what he was hiding, so he put away his serious expression and said indifferently: "Sigh! She didn''t know what kind of agreement he had with Eric, but he had actually agreed to go with Joanna. I really ¡­ You really shouldn''t go against the An clan right now! "


    Xiao Ling heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, his acting skills was superb, and allowed Qiao Qiming to believe in him, otherwise, he would not be able to say it out loud. Qiao Ruoan looked at An Ruyou and felt that she was whom he had killed with his own hands, and he would also not say it out loud.


    I don''t think you need to worry too much about this. Ruo An knows that the An Family is in the limelight right now, and that she is hiding behind the scenes. She also knows that she cannot be exposed, which will bring trouble to the Qiao Family.


    "Oh? Is that so? Is this child''s mind so heavy? "


    "En..." "Yes!"


    Qiao Qiming never thought that this seemingly arrogant and despotic daughter of his would actually have such a scheming side to her. Since things had already gotten to this point, he had no way of joining in.


    Southern region, Sea Blue Bay project site.


    "Village Chief, thank you so much. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid we would have already done a lot of time-consuming homework. You''ve saved us a lot of time!"


    Because he was concerned about the project here, He Chengyu took the time to come over.


    "Look, where are you talking about? Aren''t we doing this for ourselves?" If we can help you finish the development earlier, we can start living a good life earlier too! After all, we live here, and no one knows the terrain better than us. So, I think it''s better if we join in as well. Even we might not be able to find out the details of that map! "


    He Chengyu decided to follow the other workers'' standards and give them their wages as well. That way, they would have things to do and could also help themselves, as outsiders, in the end, would never be able to understand this land.

 C248

    "Aiyo!" Miss An also came! "


    The village chief suddenly pointed into the distance.


    He Chengyu looked in his direction, and saw An Ruyou slowly walking over.


    "Why are you here? It''s being constructed here, it''s a mess, what are you doing here? "


    , no matter what, this is the place where I once contributed my strength to. If it weren''t for me, you all wouldn''t have started work so early! Aren''t I being kind and wanting to see how my results are? I''m worried for your Ho Group! "


    He Chengyu laughed and said: "You must have been to the company before, the secretary said I came here?"


    An Ruyou did not plan to hide it from him, shshehad nothing to do so she went to find He Chengyu, he found out from the secretary that he came to the scene, thus, she followed him.


    "That''s right!" I don''t have anything to worry about. If I don''t have nothing to worry about, I''ll just help others! What''s wrong? "I don''t like it!"


    "No, welcome. It''s just something you shouldn''t be worrying about. It''s not that you didn''t manage to settle the matter regarding your project, right? What''s wrong? Could it be that he had moved his master? Uncle An has taken over. "


    After a night of consideration, she understood that this kind of thing, but she still needed to know who she was. She did not know anything about Eric, but the other party seemed to have long known of her, and also understood her very well, so she had to first gather all the information from the other party, then analyze them and negotiate with them. It was not because An Ruyou valued this person, but rather, with the current trend, only her company could provide her with this chip, and it would also be a large scale guarantee.


    Facing her, He Chengyu said mysteriously: "I have my ways, now it is not my turn to go up on stage, my secret weapon is helping me prepare for the early stage!"


    "Oh? Secret weapon? Who is it? Could it be Ge Xiaotian? Oh yeah, why didn''t he follow you? Isn''t he your follower? "


    "No, you already know him. How could it be called a secret weapon! He might be in Gerhardt''s group, he said that he wanted to help me go back and think of a way, and probably won''t be back for the next few days!


    With the matter of the Andersen Group being alone, and with the help of so many businesses, He Chengyu started to joke.


    "You guys are really a three man gang. I think only your Andersen Group would have this kind of treatment!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    The village chief looked at the two of them and slowly walked over. "Okay, the construction here is going well, you big bosses won''t be able to help. How about this, I''ll take you to a place. This old man will be your tour guide too, follow me! "


    When An Ruyou heard that she could play and eat, her eyes immediately lit up: "Really? Village Head, quickly bring us there! "


    The village chief laughed as he led the way.


    "Xiaofang, there''s a guest!" Come out and receive it! "


    Following the village chief, they arrived at an extremely unique and small courtyard. The style inside was very Mediterranean. Although it was somewhat simple and crude, it seemed to be compatible with the environment that faced the sea.


    "Dad, who''s here?"


    "Haha, the two big bosses that I was talking about!"


    A middle-aged woman walked out. The village chief introduced her, "This is my daughter-in-law. Didn''t this son join your team? She''s the only one in the house during the day! "


    "Hello!"


    "Aiya! Please sit! I''ll go get some tea! "


    "Sorry for the trouble!" He Chengyu said politely.


    An Ruyou walked around the courtyard, which was not very small, and could be seen that there were four to five rooms. An Ruyou asked: "Village Chief! How many people lived here! It seems like there are a lot of rooms! "


    "Haha, me, my son, his wife, my grandson, four people! One of them is a warehouse, which is used to store all sorts of random items! "


    An Ruyou said in satisfaction: "I was wondering why you didn''t want to move back then, but it turns out that your place is so good, with a small courtyard facing the sea, this kind of life is so comfortable! "If you want me, I don''t want to move either!"


    The village chief laughed but did not speak.


    He Chengyu opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, but I never thought that this place was really not bad! Old Village Chief, don''t worry. When the project is completed, I will definitely give you all satisfactory conditions. This will allow each and every one of you to live a much better life than you do now! I''ll find a house for you guys to stay in forever, just like now! "


    "Thank you!" Gen Ho! "With those words of yours, we will definitely help you finish it as soon as possible. At that time, we will have to rely on you to build a resort!"


    Through his grandson''s computer, he understood the concept of a resort. Now, he knew how much a successful resort could bring to the surrounding areas. He was determined to make a holiday and bring a good opportunity for the villagers to get rich.


    "Come on! Taste our tea! They were harvested from the nearby mountains. They were harvested early in the morning and had just been prepared! How about you guys take a look? "


    After taking a sip, He Chengyu said in praise: "En, not bad, not bad at all. Is this tea from your place?"


    The village head''s daughter-in-law replied, "That''s right, Father and the others went to pick these tea leaves. They were on the mountain here since it was early in the morning, and when we came back, we had already made some tea leaves. We don''t know what kind of tea it is, but we just feel like drinking it while soaking in it! Every family in this village has one! "


    An Ruyou came up with a good idea, "Village Chief, I think this tea is pretty good. When you guys have developed it well, you can use it to entertain guests, and then we can do some promotional work. Once this tea is known by the people, we can make our own brand.


    He Chengyu smiled and said: "En, that is a good idea. At that time, if I let that brat Ye Yi endorse my idea a little, it will definitely get angry!"


    When the Village Chief heard this, he felt that this land in his hands was nothing but a place to settle down. Now, in the hands of others, it was simply a place to ask for money, and he regretted it now.


    "Alright, alright. I don''t understand business, but you guys are experts, so we''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want to us, no matter how much you praise us!"


    "Haha!" "Alright!" An Ruyou and replied.


    The village chief instructed his daughter-in-law to prepare the seafood that he had scooped up early in the morning. Then, he made several ovens and some carbon for the barbecue, preparing a seafood barbecue by the sea.


    Under the hospitality of the village chief and his daughter-in-law, An Ruyou and He Chengyu sat by the side of the ocean, eating seafood, and looked at the vast ocean.


    "I didn''t expect this place to be such a paradise. Compared to those man-made beaches, it''s much better!" "I say, if you keep the original look here, I think it''s better than being developed!"


    "En, I already thought of it, so I revised the blueprints overnight. Look!" "Here, and here, I plan to stay put and maintain my original appearance. I think there will be more business opportunities, and many people will come here as a reason!"


    He Chengyu pointed his finger at a few places in the distance, and pretended to be regretting his decision: "If I had known earlier, we would have gone to fight for this place too. If we had bidding with your Ho Group, and had participated in the bidding, what would have happened to you?"


    Her meaning was very clear. She asked He Chengyu again, if she were to participate, would their Ho Group give up and give this land to her.


    "Then we''ll have to rely on our own abilities. We are competitors in the mall!" I won''t let you win! "


    An Ruyou complained: "You unfathomable fellow, don''t you know how to talk nice? How boring! How could I be with you! "


    He Chengyu laughed involuntarily.


    The village chief, who was far away, could not help but exclaim as he looked at the two of them, "It''s good to be young! In the future, the children of our village must also go out and see, and become talents like them! "


    His daughter-in-law said to him, "That''s right, your grandson will definitely become a big boss like them in the future!"


    The Village Head agreed.


    He Chengyu had just mentioned Ge Xiaotian, and in that short period of time, Ge Xiaotian had already called.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?"


    Ge Xiaotian''s tone was a little awkward. An Ruyou felt it was strange.


    "That Anzhong, I''m sorry to ask, although grandfather knows their CEO, but it doesn''t seem like he can help much, their CEO was just like that Eric said, that guy is a shareholder, he started the company with him back then, so, if we really have to vote, it is very troublesome, and when they first created it, they said that they will not interfere in the areas that they are responsible for, so ¡­"


    An Ruyou understood what he meant.


    "It''s fine! "Thank you for helping me. I know it won''t be that easy, so don''t worry. I''ve already thought of a solution, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "You have a strategy?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Can you tell me something?"


    An Ruyou glanced at He Chengyu beside him, and then mysteriously said: "Have you forgotten that we still have hackers to use?"


    Ge Xiaotian was suddenly enlightened: "You''re talking about ¡­. That kid? You want to use him? "


    "Mm ¡­" So just wait and see! "


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, puerariae radix asked, "What did the An family''s girl say? This Grandpa Qian of mine didn''t help her this time, she didn''t say anything! "


    Ge Xiaotian laughed and said: "I don''t have a grandfather! But she has a way! "


    puerariae radix was surprised: "This girl has a way? Hurry up and tell me! "


    In fact, Ge Xiaotian only heard that there was a way, but he was not clear about the method either. He could only tell his grandfather that she and An Ruyou had picked up a super strong hacker outside, and from An Ruyou''s words, this method was related to being a hacker!


    puerariae radix, as expected of the experienced martial artists, immediately understood what An Ruyou meant.


    "Haha, good!" Hacker spies have also started playing in the country! "


    Ge Xiaotian was enlightened: "She wants to? But grandpa, they''re not competing in a company, so even if they steal information, I don''t think it''ll be of any use! Even if we know the information of the A.I. Chip, in such a short period of time, there''s still not enough time to research it! "


    puerariae radix laughed: "Child! At home, doing business was about favors, but abroad was different! Here, a person''s information is much more valuable than the company''s information. Traveling by a river often, how can one not have wet shoes.


    As someone who had been staying abroad for a long time, Ge Xiaotian didn''t understand his grandfather''s meaning. His face was at a loss, and when puerariae radix saw his appearance, he said: "In the future, you will understand. There must be something good about it. Even if it''s outside of the country, you will still use these methods. If you''re talking about scheming, we are the world''s ancestors! "

 C249

    Li Residence.


    "How''s your senior sister recently?"


    Li Taian cut his own plants and asked Tian Lin who was standing at the side.


    "Hmm, senior sister is fine. I was busy a few days ago and made a trip to South Australia, wasn''t it?" I''ve never heard about Senior Sister, but I heard that there are some problems in the Andersen Group, but it''s not too big, and I think it can be solved! "


    "Oh? Is there a problem with that girl, or is it the Ann''s? "


    "Mm ¡­" It seems like there''s someone at the back who wants to make trouble for her. I think she should be able to think of a way, Master, do you think we should help her solve it in secret? "


    Li Taian shook his head: "If it''s not anything important, then there''s no need, this girl''s fate is really different, try your best not to participate, and then don''t participate, you keep an eye on her, if there''s really something wrong, you help out in the dark again!"


    "Yes, master!" "Oh yeah, you made a fool of me over at Nan Yang''s side and I''ll be back tomorrow. Do you want to bring it here or ¡­"


    Raising his head to look at his surroundings, Li Taian replied: "Then let''s stop here! Start planting flowers with me tomorrow! "


    As if he had met a great enemy, Tian Lin instantly felt dejected. "Ah ¡­ "Understood, Master!"


    Usually, good things come one after another, but An Ruyou''s good things, was only one phone call!


    "Really! You''re not kidding me! You must know that if you dare to lie to me, you must bear the consequences! I''ve said that for three days, but don''t try to find a way to deal with me just for the sake of your skill.


    Hearing that, Lu Zhu immediately became angry: "Anzhong, you can say that my skills are lacking, but don''t doubt my character, alright? I already figured it out, it''s not that hard, it''s just the life of a little white person, I thought it was a government figure, and it turns out it''s just a corporation''s founder, and this guy doesn''t seem to care about his network information security at all, there''s no resistance at all. Anyway, I''ve already investigated everything for him, believe it''s up to you if you don''t believe me! "


    An Ruyou happily apologized immediately: "Sorry, Lu Zhu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s just that it was too fast! This matter is very important to me, so I have to take it seriously! "


    "Alright, I understand. I promise you, as long as you can find out, it''s all in my computer now. Hurry up and come take a look!" This fellow is not that hard to deal with! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes, "Then what about this! I''ll give you the address, a computer, and a mobile internet. Come find me together, I''ll treat you to the freshest seafood, take you to see the seascape, and then we''ll study it together? "


    "What?" Seafood and seascape? Anzhong, you aren''t lying to me! I really haven''t eaten seafood in a long time! "


    An Ruyou said in a serious tone, "Why would I lie to you!? If you don''t come, then I''ll go back and don''t have anything else! "


    "No no, I''ll be right there!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, An Ruyou shouted, "Don''t hang up! You bring Ge Xiaotian here, I''ll give you his number, let him drive, otherwise, you won''t be able to come! "


    "Alright, Anzhong!"


    At first, when Ge Xiaotian heard that they were going to eat seafood, he didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t know why he would eat seafood for no reason, but Lu Zhu was serious and told him that An Ruyou told him to drive.


    In the car, Ge Xiaotian bored and teased Lu Zhu. Initially, he seemed to have thought of a way to dig him out, and put forward various conditions, even wanting to give him his Lamborghini, but he rejected all of them. In the car, Ge Xiaotian was bored and played with Lu Zhu, and initially, when he thought of a way to dig him out, he proposed various conditions, and even wanted to give him his Lamborghini, but he rejected all of them.


    Because Ge Xiaotian was not very familiar with the road here, the two of them drove for an hour and a half before they slowly found a place. Before they even arrived, He Chengyu looked extremely happy.


    An Ruyou had told him that she would be able to see her secret weapon in a while.


    "You''re finally here!" I thought you were missing! "


    "Wow, that''s cool!" I never thought that there would be such a beautiful place in our country. I say, Anzhong, if it wasn''t for the car, you wouldn''t have brought me here, right? "


    Ge Xiaotian squinted his eyes as he looked at the ocean. It was also the village chief who brought us here! "Enough, I won''t let you come here for nothing. The village chief and the others are cooking, which he just fished out from the sea today. You guys are so lucky! No pollution, ah!"


    This was the first time Lu Zhu had met him, so he foolishly stood to the side and looked at them. Looking at his appearance, An Ruyou couldn''t help but feel that it was as if he was saying, "Come, let me introduce my secret weapon to you, Lu Zhu! "The technical talent of our company is also my super hacker. I don''t know if he has a reputation in the country or not!"


    Hello, Lu Zhu! I am He Chengyu! "


    "Hello! "Hello!"


    Lu Zhu said with a silly look on his face. An Ruyou said to He Chengyu: "Don''t just look at him, he has low EQ. You know that. How could there be such a perfect hacker, but he was a super hacker! "You know that!"


    The confusion in He Chengyu''s heart instantly disappeared.


    "An Ruyou, you''re awesome! She had used all of the foreign techniques. Fine! "Yours!"


    Lu Zhu, don''t just stand there. You have to finish all the work before you can eat! Hurry up and say it! "What''s going on!?"


    Hearing that he was about to make an appearance, as an expert hacking technician, his face was full of confidence again. He turned on the computer and started to introduce himself.


    "Anzhong, I thought he was some amazing person! I carefully hid myself, and I even got myself a few tails to tail! However ¡­ You really disappoint me, you actually made me black out a little white boy! Really ¡­ "You''ve wasted me for a long time. Otherwise, I would have been done for a long time ago!"


    He Chengyu and An Ruyou asked in confusion, "What is Xiao Bai?"


    Before Lu Zhu could explain, Ge Xiaotian said solemnly: "Xiao Bai, as the name implies, it means white, that is white paper. In foreign countries, usually, using the words of hackers, it is as white as white paper, simple and pure, the kind of person that no secret can be found out easily. It is not certain, but to most great gods, we are just white paper! Even if it''s you guys, even if some of your information is locked in the company''s network security database, if you meet a God that can easily decipher it, you guys are still noobs! "


    An Ruyou nodded her head and said: "But no matter what, this person is still a manager of a large company, how can she make her information security so low? At the very least, there must be someone in the company''s internal security, the Technical Department Sect, to protect his personal information! "


    Lu Zhu said disdainfully: "Those people are all trash, I did not take them seriously at all. What I am worried about is that this person will be like a high-level government official, with personal information being monitored, that will not be easy to deal with, I have to be invisible in order to steal information, but the moment I hack into this guy''s computer, I do not have any defenses at all, it is just a simple anti-invasion and anti-virus software!" It was so simple that I had to double-check it several times to be sure that I had succeeded. Alright, take a look and see if there are any useful qualifications for me.


    Giving the computer to An Ruyou, Lu Zhu completed his mission and ran over to Ge Xiaotian''s side. The two of them started throwing stones at each other.


    An Ruyou looked at the information in the computer and He Chengyu also started reading it seriously. Other than the information in the Eric computer, Lu Zhu also sorted a few more things, and went through all the other methods of searching through Eric''s IP, as well as the mail that was sent. Lu Zhu organized all of them, and in front of An Ruyou, it was as if this fellow had been stripped naked, with no privacy at all.


    "Eh? Wait a minute, wasn''t his wife the famous international model? They say that she''s married to a merchant, but they never thought that it would be this guy. This matter has never been exposed in the media before! "


    He looked at him sideways, "I didn''t expect the Gen Ho to be so interested in these models. I didn''t expect you to know all this gossip!"


    "Don''t dig a hole for me! I just happened to take a look at it occasionally. I only remembered this news because it was very popular before! "


    An Ruyou ignored him and continued reading.


    "I really didn''t expect this guy to actually have a secret relationship with so many companies. Look!" To think that he had accepted the benefits of so many people. These chat logs were proof of this fellow''s crime! Having eaten so many kickbacks, what a greedy guy! "


    "Look at this below, embezzling funds from overseas and using the name of the development project to buy so many properties for yourself! Take a look! "


    Indeed, under the documents that he had just read, there were some evidence of this guy embezzling the company''s public funds!


    He Chengyu sighed: "I feel that this is nothing, I think that not only them, even our own company, the higher ups are also doing this, there might be a lot of people here! Furthermore ¡­ "Our father should know that, but as long as he doesn''t cross the line set by them, he will turn a blind eye. After all, they are all here to create benefits for the company, so treat it as giving them benefits!"


    An Ruyou understood the logic behind this, and followed up with a document. After An Ruyou opened it, she discovered that she needed a pass, so she thought for a moment and did not casually press on the button, and immediately called Lu Zhu over.


    "What about Anzhong?"


    "Look at this!"


    Lu Zhu glanced at it, and then mysteriously said: "I have specially arranged the things here, I think this will be your bargaining chip!"


    An Ruyou repeated: "A bargaining chip?"


    Lu Zhu quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times, and a series of documents appeared in front of him. He briefly previewed them, and his expression grew heavier and heavier.

 C250

    Seeing these documents, An Ruyou muttered: "Enough, this amount of chips is enough for him to change her mind. No matter what kind of deal he made with others!"


    "Even if you use something as worldly and worldly as the shopping mall, it would be smooth sailing if you use it well. But if you don''t, you will be digging a hole for yourself!" This pit is not small at all! "


    Lu Zhu said in a nonchalant manner, "This is nothing, when we were overseas in the past, there were more people who snuck in than this, especially those people who are here to play, they are all kinds of colorful private information, but we are all professionals, those that have nothing to do with us will not leak out, it''s just just watching and watching!"


    At this time, Ge Xiaotian walked over and said, "That''s right, the skills used by these hackers are not new overseas. Many companies raise groups of people and normally, they feel like they are new and unoccupied, but once used, the benefits they create are definitely great. However, they cannot be used often, only when they have no other choice, will they use this group of people."


    He Chengyu felt that it was strange, "I say, Lu Zhu, if you were abroad, with your skills, I think you wouldn''t worry about not having a job, right? And it looks like the salary should be pretty good, why did you come back? "


    Lu Zhu shook his head: "I just like to learn some techniques to complement myself, I don''t have a habit of peeping on other people''s privacy, once I learn techniques I will naturally return. I still like to do research and development, just consider this as one of my amateur abilities!"


    Putting away the computer, An Ruyou said: "Alright, let''s prepare to go back and eat. I think the Village Chief and the others are pretty much done with their preparations. I''m going to start attacking too. "


    At the airport.


    From the information Lu Zhu had gathered, An Ruyou saw that Eric was still close to their headquarters abroad. The last time he logged in on the public network, it was at a hotel not far from their headquarters.


    "I say, are you really going there to negotiate with him? Since you already have these things, you should just wait for him to come back! "Why do you need to go yourself?"


    "I already said that you shouldn''t go with me. You must go. Now it''s Luo Li''s turn to be long-winded. Seriously."


    An Ruyou originally wanted to bring Lu Zhu along, if there was a sudden situation, she would be able to deal with it at any time, but He Chengyu insisted on going. He said that he had connections over there, and that it would be more convenient to bring him, so An Ruyou could only acquiesce.


    "Anzhong, I think we are boarding!"


    "Un, Lu Zhu gave him your luggage, he is not at the company right now, furthermore, he is not your boss, why are you so tired if you make him take some?"


    He Chengyu laughed bitterly: "Come, give me one!"


    "Then... Alright, Gen Ho! "


    An Ruyou swaggered towards the airport security check, followed by two men carrying a briefcase.


    Because it had been a while, not long after Lu Zhu boarded the plane, he started to fall into a deep sleep. On the other hand, An Ruyou could not fall asleep, because when she was leaving home, An Zhenxun specifically told him that the company did not have much stock left, so she hoped to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    "Why are you so nervous!?" It looks like you''re not going to negotiate at all, it''s like you''re going to rebel! "


    "Hehe, our company doesn''t have much inventory left. If I am still unable to settle it after this trip ¡­" I am afraid that I will be able to survive it. Therefore, I must get that guy to change his mind! "


    "No problem, believe in yourself. Besides, I don''t believe that he won''t be afraid of the things in our hands!"


    "Hmm, it would be best if we can figure out who is doing this to us. I must find out who is the mastermind!"


    After flying for more than ten hours, the plane finally landed safely. Originally, He Chengyu thought that the contact person was some kind of big company''s boss, but the person who came to pick up the plane did not look like the boss at all. He was dressed in a suit and looked like a bodyguard.


    "Hello, He!" Long time no see! After graduating from university, they probably haven''t seen each other in three years! "


    "That''s right!"


    He Chengyu walked over and hugged the man.


    "Anzhong, this guy doesn''t look like a driver when he drives!"


    laughed and said, "Do you think the Gen Ho would study in a university with the driver? Furthermore, he is from the same school as Gen Ho, and after graduation he would become the driver. The university that Gen Ho went to back then was ranked among the top in the world! "


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­"


    "Alright, let me introduce you! This is my good brother, but he is also my good roommate. You can call him M. As for his profession? To be honest, I''m not too sure either, but it''s very special. However, I can introduce him to you as the future successor of YK Corporation! "


    "Oh? YK Corporation! The world''s top software development company? "


    "You are such a beautiful lady. Have you heard of our company?"


    An Ruyou didn''t go along with the compliment, but told the truth, "Of course, as long as it''s something related to software, how can I not know about your company! Moreover, our company still has a research and development game project! "


    M replied, "Oh, there is a chance for us to cooperate. But to find my Dad, I am not his subordinate yet! However, I will definitely treat this lady that he brought with me specially. This fellow is not a man that can follow behind a woman! "You must be extraordinary ¡­"


    He Chengyu laughed awkwardly: "Alright, let''s go! Stop bullshitting! "


    As the M walked in front, An Ruyou said softly, "This friend of yours speaks very standard words!"


    "Of course, you stayed in the same dorm as me, but I trained it myself!"


    He arrived in front of a black Audi, but it seemed to be a strange car with strange markings. An Ruyou thought that this was a personal hobby of his, but after looking at it, Lu Zhu''s face became unnatural, so she jokingly said: "Let''s go! Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t look down on my car because it''s too small. I know you big bosses usually take luxurious cars, but ¡­ I am poor! "


    "An Ruyou, what are you saying, you''re too polite!"


    In the car, Lu Zhu stood there stupidly, and shouted: "What is Lu Zhu doing? What are you staring at? Get in the car! "


    "Ah ¡­" Good! Anzhong! "


    Just as he sat down, Lu Zhu closed the door and An Ruyou and He Chengyu sat in the back while Lu Zhu and M sat together.


    "Anzhong! Why did he have to bring a hacker along with him!? It seems like I''ve come here this time to cause trouble! "


    An Ruyou was a little shocked. She looked at He Chengyu and he nodded slightly, indicating that An Ruyou was alright.


    "Anzhong ¡­"


    "Haha, don''t be nervous. I think Mr. Lu has already guessed my identity! I think you should have already memorized our information when you were still a hacker. I''m afraid the person you guys don''t want to see the most is someone from Security Service! "


    "Security Service!"


    An Ruyou was shocked!


    "En..." Not bad! "It''s still okay!" Lu Zhu already had an answer in his heart. The symbol on this guy''s car was the common symbol for all the Security Service s, and it was even an international Security Service, those who were able to enter this level were all people who had travelled internationally, and they also had a department in charge of dealing with terrorist organizations. Although hackers were insignificant in their eyes, they were fine, and would occasionally catch some hackers who had done evil deeds.


    In order to prevent An Ruyou from thinking too much, she explained: "Enough, don''t think too much. As someone with special status, I naturally have to thoroughly investigate the person I met. This is our rule, and it has to be reported as well, but as long as it is not something that is illegal, or something that should be taken over within our scope, we will ignore all other matters. "I''ve already revealed your information to the three of you, including who you are ¡­"


    He Chengyu said in a dejected manner, "So, don''t blame me for not coming to look for you. After you entered the Security Service, I knew that when I saw you, it would be like seeing your naked body. I don''t like this feeling!"


    "Haha, sit down, I''ll send you to the hotel!"


    As M. had a special identity, he could walk on special roads, whether it was the airport or the streets. Thus, he could not feel whether the traffic in the city was congested or free.


    "We''re here!"


    This was also what He Chengyu had informed them beforehand. If it was just based on his salary alone, he probably wouldn''t open the most luxurious hotel for the three of them. However, they were Young Masters of YK Corporation, so randomly swiping a card wouldn''t hurt too much.


    "Alright, I''ll send you guys back here. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving. I wish you all the best. Call me if you need anything!" "He!"


    "Okay, thank you brother!"


    "Alright! Goodbye, both of you! "


    After sending the M away, An Ruyou asked when she was taking the elevator away: "Is it because he knows about us coming here, including our goal?!"


    He Chengyu said in a disapproving manner: "That''s right, it is better for me to say it out myself than for him to find out myself. Moreover, if he is willing, we can let every single one of our young misses know, you understand! Their country is spread all over the internet, and there are probes in every corner. It''s as easy as watching TV to find out where we are at any time! "


    "Being friends with someone like him is so tiring!"


    "That''s right, but there''s no other way. His status is special, so ¡­" I haven''t come to look for him for the past few years, because I know it''s very troublesome! "


    They were all specially arranged to be on the same floor. However, An Ruyou and He Chengyu were in the same room while Lu Zhu was on the opposite side.


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu looked at each other; they could see each other''s intentions clearly, but Lu Zhu didn''t have any consciousness as he mumbled to himself, clearly it was because the three of them had rented a room together, why did he run over to the other side?


    Before going to bed at night, He Chengyu received a message from M, which probably meant that he should pay attention to Lu Zhu, but it was not due to any other intentions. He was clear about Lu Zhu''s previous identity, if he wanted to keep him by his side, it would be better not to do those other things, especially outside of the country, where they had already set up a special list of identity for these people.


    He Chengyu replied that he had already become someone who would keep his distance, and he was determined to not allow him to engage in any business that he had before, and even more so, to not casually enter the network, so this time, he was brought here to do it when it was necessary, but he would not do anything wrong. When they arrived, He Chengyu weakly asked them, when they were sleeping, they would not be able to keep an eye on him, right?

 C251

    "Are you sure this guy will come here?"


    An Ruyou stared at her surroundings as she ate a table of breakfast. Since it was free anyway, she wouldn''t eat it for free.


    "Anzhong, don''t worry, just eat. This brat will be back in a while! Your coffee is getting cold. I studied it last night, and he''s been spending it here at the same time for the next few days. Come on, have a sandwich too. They had a really good breakfast. "


    He Chengyu was actually quite trusting of Lu Zhu: "That''s right, look at how confident he is. Just eat first, I''ll help you look at you. It''s a little too much! "


    Seeing that the two of them were relaxed, An Ruyou relaxed: "Alright! In any case, you guys have to follow me until I''m done with my matters before you can return. I''m hungry too, I have to eat too! "


    "Alright, rest assured!"


    As it was a high-end hotel, not everyone could enter, so there were not many people in the restaurant, only one exit and one entrance. It was obvious for people to go in and out, He Chengyu kept his eyes on the people walking in and out of the restaurant.


    "He''s here!"


    He looked behind him, and Erik walked to his seat by the window alone. He chatted with the waiter for a bit, and then drank the coffee he had just poured.


    "Prepare yourself, Lu Zhu, you stay behind!"


    "Alright!"


    An Ruyou wiped her mouth and walked over with He Chengyu.


    "Mr. Eric alone? Do you mind if we stay here? "


    Eric was so curious that he regained his senses. He didn''t know who was calling him, but he probably didn''t know anyone here. He had been here for several days and hadn''t met anyone he knew.


    "Oh? It''s you guys? "


    "Yes!" What a coincidence! "


    Seeing An Ruyou and He Chengyu sat down, Eric said while chuckling, "Oh? Was it a coincidence or ¡­ What a coincidence! Aren''t you supposed to be in the country? Why did he come here? Furthermore ¡­ In this hotel! "


    "This... Mr. Eric, this hotel is open to the public! I think it''s normal for us to live here! "


    "Fine, you say there''s no problem. Since that''s the case, I still have to go to the meeting after eating, so ¡­ I think we''d better not have any communication for work! Or... It has nothing to do with the A.I. Chip! ''


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mention anything about the A.I. Chip!"


    An Ruyou promised.


    Sure enough, throughout his meal, they did not say a single word of the A.I. Chip. After he finished eating, Eric was ready to leave. He wiped his mouth and said, "Alright, I''ve finished eating. I''ll be leaving first! "


    "Aren''t you going to take a look at this? We were carefully prepared! "


    An Ruyou called out to Eric, but the moment he saw the computer, he lost his composure: "Damn, what are you trying to do? Where did you find it? Why are you here? This... and so on... When did you arrive? You guys hacked my computer? God! What are you doing? Is it because of that damned A.I. Chip? "


    "Don''t be so agitated, otherwise, everyone here will see you in a while. Sit down first!" Oh right! If you want to talk about it! "


    An Ruyou looked at the chair he was sitting on and said.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    He Chengyu did not speak, after all, his own position represented the Ho Group, and An Ruyou was a member of the Bai Clan. If he spoke up for her too much, it would sound like he was trying to snatch the main seat from her.


    "We have no other intentions? It was just that she had accidentally seen it. She had felt that it was dangerous to be seen by someone so casually ¡­ After all, we''ve met the last time, and I think it''s necessary to remind you, Mr. Eric! Isn''t it? "


    Eric was not an idiot. His own computer was encrypted, and these files were all encrypted and hidden. If An Ruyou did not target him and find a hacker to attack him, these things would not have automatically entered someone else''s computer. However, he knew about it, so he did not plan to reveal it.


    "Alright, then I should express my thanks. If we can still meet tomorrow, I''ll ask you guys to come sooner or later. Of course, I won''t thank you guys for your help this time. I want to know, how can I thank you guys so that I can take back these things?"


    An Ruyou scolded this fellow in her heart. She said it blandly, and made a suggestion to exchange with her. What she did not know, was that she thought it was due to her friends helping each other out.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. You just have to do what you are supposed to do. Even if you did help us, helping each other is a common thing among our partners."


    Eric said without thinking, "Okay, give me time to think. How about I answer you? Give me one day, and during this time period, I don''t want this thing to be known, or maybe there will be another. "


    The two looked at each other, then An Ruyou nodded: "No problem, we''ll wait for your news! This is my number! "


    In the end, he decided to give himself some time to think of another way. If not, he could only agree to An Ruyou''s request by continuing to provide the A.I. Chip to the Andersen Group, and the company that he had prepared to work with would not be able to continue.


    At the very least, he could be at ease if he had to guarantee that no problems would occur during this period of time.


    "You should have let him make his decision immediately! No! Asking him to send you the A.I. Chip right away, this is their trump card, aren''t you afraid that he''ll do something? "


    He Chengyu felt that An Ruyou''s previous actions were not very appropriate, so he reminded him.


    "No need, I want to let him know no matter what! None of us are that easy to deal with. I know that this guy must be stalling for time and wants to go back and think of a way! But, I want him to personally touch the dust, so that he will fear us in his heart and know our abilities! "


    "You have to know, if you can find the hacker, he can as well. What if our items get hacked by him and all of them get lost?"


    An Ruyou looked at Lu Zhu and said, "So... That''s why I brought this guy. "


    He Chengyu added, "But if he''s so desperate, what use would he have?"


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu again and said, "I remember your friend is a very powerful police officer ¡­ Or ¡­ More mysterious people! "


    He Chengyu laughed bitterly: "It looks like you have set us all up! "Alright then!"


    Not long after Eric left, An Ruyou and the other two returned to her room as Lu Zhu sped up his keyboard.


    Anzhong, you really have guessed it right! Two people hacked into my computer just now, but luckily I was prepared for it and didn''t enter my system. I made two trash links and estimated that these two people are currently previewing all the adult websites in the world for free!


    "You''re really bad!"


    An Ruyou scolded.


    "What?" Damn it! What are you guys doing! "Damn it, damn it!" Eric swore into the phone!


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he called a hacker''s organization that he had found before, intending to break into An Ruyou''s computer and destroy his documents. If the evidence inside was gone, he would ignore the both of them and not have to meet with them again, and the problem would be solved.


    But now, the person he found was no match for him. His heart was like an ant on a hot pan.


    It had to be known that the content inside was enough for him to be expelled by the board of directors. Inside was a contract between himself and the other party, with some bidding and some collecting money, even the two companies that had just decided to cooperate had offered him a lot of money. It was also because of this that he decided to agree to Qiao Ruoan''s request and give up on cooperating with Ann''s.


    However, he wasn''t willing to give up. He had played Eagle for his entire life, and yet Eagle had pecked at his eyes. He thought to himself that since he couldn''t destroy the documents, he should just not do anything.


    After a few battles, Lu Zhu gradually lost his patience, and in the end, he hid his own IP. He extended a few fake documents and systems, and in the end, closed his computer.


    "Forget it, let''s not play. These people''s skills are too bad. I''ll let them play by themselves!" Oh right, Anzhong, what are we going to do next! "


    An Ruyou sat on the chair, leaned against the comfortable large pillow, and said: "We ¡­ "Let''s go shopping. That guy has a day to think about it, so we don''t need to think about it. Why do we need to rely on him? Let''s go out for a stroll together!"


    "Alright!"


    Lu Zhu particularly agreed.


    Because she was worried that something would happen, An Ruyou reminded Lu Zhu several times before she left, worried that there would be a problem, and that she would be able to check the computer carefully, and that no one would be able to sabotage it when the time comes. He was extremely confident that as long as she did not want to be found by others, no one would be able to find it.


    "Mm ¡­" That''s it! I''ll have to trouble you, brother! "


    "Good!" "No problem!"


    "Bye!"


    An Ruyou walked out of the room, saw He Chengyu standing at the end of the corridor, and said loudly: "Cheng Yu, we''re about to set off!"


    "Alright!"


    It was said that the Chinese were the main force in the world''s tourist area. As expected, in the bustling streets, other than foreigners, the rest were the same type of yellow-skinned and black-haired people.


    "Look at this, it''s so cute!" I''ll go take a look, will you come, Lu Zhu? "


    Lu Zhu looked at what An Ruyou had said, and then said with a look of disdain: ", no matter what, I''m still a man, so you don''t need me to look at your fluffy toy! This way, you can have Gen Ho accompany you, I''ll go to the front to take a look at the computer accessories! I''m still interested in computers. "


    "Alright, I got it, you technology demon! Don''t go too far, you don''t have a phone! "


    "I got it, Anzhong!"


    Originally, he wanted to say something to Lu Zhu, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, He Chengyu swallowed it back down and pulled him into the toy store.


    Lu Zhu entered into a technology experience building, which was filled with new research and development items. This made him extremely happy, he looked around and saw a lot of people inside, because there were a lot of people like him! Thus, it was very crowded.


    He focused all his attention on a projection keyboard. It could be used anytime, anywhere, and was extremely convenient to keep on his body. The most important thing was that it could be used on any computer. He was deeply attracted by this introduction.

 C252

    Just as he was focusing on himself, three to five Caucasians approached Lu Zhu secretly. They looked like they were visiting, but their eyes kept on looking at Lu Zhu.


    The guy didn''t feel anything from the keyboard behind him. He was so focused on the keyboard that he couldn''t help sighing. However, when he looked at the price, he frowned and shook his head.


    This expensive price was not within the range of his consumption. In the end, he chose to experience it a little more and gave up on buying it. He thought that if this item was used in the future, he could buy another and the price would be less expensive.


    The few white men behind saw that Lu Zhu was continuing to walk inside, and two of them shot him a glance. A yellow-haired guy followed, and slowly took out a small dagger from his hand, while the other four people walked towards Lu Zhu. Suddenly, Lu Zhu felt that his surroundings were extremely crowded, as if there was a group of people squeezing him.


    Seeing that the target had stopped, the person holding the dagger quickly moved towards Lu Zhu''s bag.


    Just as he was about to cut open his backpack, he felt a sharp pain on his arm, followed by a cold object staring at his wrist.


    He looked at the person who had grabbed his wrist, and then at the thing that was holding him. He was so frightened that he stopped moving.


    "Don''t make any moves, I''m going over!"


    Lu Zhu spoke a foreign language to the people in front of him. The two people in front of him honestly gave Lu Zhu a path, because at this moment, one of them was being pointed at by a gun.


    The person holding the dagger knew that these people must be there to protect Lu Zhu, but he had failed in his mission and had to return to report. He then mustered his courage and asked: "Who are you people?"


    The person behind him said coldly: "Go back and tell the people who hired you that all three of Miss Ann''s people are under the protection of our Security Service! If you''re still thinking, we''ll talk to him! "


    "Security Service?"


    The man''s heart trembled. He was usually just facing the police, but now he actually made the Security Service. Even if they killed him at any time, there probably wouldn''t be any organization that would question him.


    "Good ¡­" Good! "I know, we won''t dare to do it again. We will definitely change the topic!"


    "Recite the count of twenty and then leave by yourself!"


    After silently reciting the numbers, the five of them immediately ran out of the science building as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Is everything settled?"


    "Yes, head!" Your words have also reached us! "


    "En, alright!" It must have been hard on you guys, but this time I used you guys to make a mistake! Come back! "


    After hanging up the phone, he thought to himself, He Chengyu owes him a huge favor this time.


    Just when An Ruyou predicted that the computer would be hacked, he also thought that this guy would probably play dirty tricks in the end when she had nowhere else to go. He knew what the M''s capabilities were, so she called for help.


    In a certain luxury shop.


    After An Ruyou''s matter was concluded, Bai Keke had a huge question regarding Qiao Ruoan''s standard of affairs, so he did not take the initiative to contact her. However, in an unexpected opportunity later on, he allowed her to meet a new backer, or rather, someone he could take advantage of.


    "Cloud, you sure look good when you bring it! Hm! I think this is designed for you! It''s very fitting! "


    "Is that so? Really? "Then I''ll buy it!"


    Bai Keke kept on flattering the girl called Yun.


    There were a few girls who were a little too "lively" in the class who wanted to give her a show of prestige. Who knew that, since then, they did not care, and even told her that they would not dare to come to school from tomorrow onwards, and that they would even withdraw from school? At that time, everyone treated these words as a big joke, but on the second day, those girls had truly not appeared at all.


    After this incident, many people in the school started to study Yun Che. Only those who had some ability found out that Yun Che was Yun Delong''s daughter after a few investigations.


    was an influential figure in the North, but not some merchant. Almost the entire North was filled with his influence, and now that business had developed to this point, he hoped that his daughter would be able to help him manage his business in the future. Hence, he chose the best business school here to study at, and transferred to Bai Keke''s school.


    After knowing his identity, Bai Keke decided to approach this cloud.


    After buying all of these things, Yun Che invited Bai Keke to eat. While they were waiting for the food to be served, Bai Keke said as if he was casually chatting, "Yun! What happened to those girls when you first arrived? Why did they really drop out after you said that? "


    Hearing this, the cloud seemed to say a very ordinary thing, and lightly said: "Oh! This, it''s very simple! My family''s housekeeper took some information about their parents from the supervisor, and then, in the evening, the butler tied up the father of this little girl for a small meeting and even taught him a lesson. It seems that they know they were wrong and are too embarrassed to come see me! "


    Bai Keke nodded lightly. Since Yun Che had said so, then she could only listen to him in this way, and it wasn''t good to ask any further. However, she knew that it definitely wasn''t that simple.


    However, the reality was not so simple. The girls who had offended the clouds had almost all been to the same hospital at the same time, visiting their fathers in the same ward, each of them having their hands broken. Seeing this scene, they knew that it must have been the clouds who had done this, because she had spoken to them harshly today.


    They insisted on calling the police, but were stopped by their father.


    Furthermore, his tone was so firm that he wanted his daughter to start changing schools tomorrow. He also insisted that his arm had been accidentally fractured, so it had nothing to do with others.


    The girls were astonished. When they finally returned home and heard from their father, they realized how terrifying of a person they had offended.


    At that time, the Yun Family''s butler had told their father that if their daughter did not withdraw from school, they would never be seen after tomorrow. The Yun Family would sell them to a faraway country, to a filthy brothel.


    If they dared to call the police, then even their wives would mysteriously disappear without a trace. In the end, they would reveal their identity as the Yun Family. The fathers nodded in fright and assured the steward that they would do as they were told.


    "Okay, today you have accompanied me for one day. You can go back after eating!" See you at school tomorrow! " Yun Che said to Bai Keke.


    "Alright, then go back and have a good rest today!"


    After the meal, the two returned to their own residences.


    In the eyes of Yun Che, Bai Keke was just a follower of him at school, he thought that she was more intelligent, and was even more obedient, so Yun was willing to bring her out, and Yun Che was just a backer that could be used. Her flattery and fear, were all intentionally revealed by her, because she felt that Yun Che would be a good helper to deal with the An family.


    One must know that when he had first planned to get to know Yun Yang, he was almost killed by the flower pot he had arranged. Luckily, he had moved fast enough, or else he would have been struck on the head by a flower pot he had left behind on the fifth floor. It was just that his back was now scratched and scarred.


    He Chengyu and Lu Zhu were the same, they did not buy anything at all. However, An Ruyou bought a lot of things, and after working hard, the two of them, who had accompanied him during the negotiations, turned into someone who wanted to shop. The two of them took small bags of things.


    "Haha, you''ve worked hard!" "It''s hard work!"


    Lu Zhu said tiredly: "Anzhong, when are you going to eat? I''m about to starve to death!"


    An Ruyou happily said: "Immediately, you all should rest for a while. In a bit, I''ll treat you all to a feast to treat yourselves!"


    Just as she finished resting and was about to go down to eat, the doorbell An Ruyou''s room rang. She immediately looked at He Chengyu nervously.


    Besides, no one else knew who he was, which hotel or room he was staying in, and why he had not called for any service from the hotel. She wondered if it was Eric who had rung the doorbell for no reason.


    She could be alone, but she was worried about He Chengyu and Lu Zhu. Seeing her so nervous, He Chengyu laughed and said: "Open the door! "I think M is just here to pick up some food!"


    "Hmm? How do you know? "Call him ¡­"


    Before An Ruyou could finish speaking, an M''s voice came from the door: "Miss Ann is me, open the door! "I am your savior. Are you all going to just lock me out like this?"


    The more An Ruyou listened, the more confused she became. However, she still rushed to the door and opened it.


    "Hello! We meet again! "


    looked at him and said, "Thank you for today, is there anything that has happened?"


    Fortunately, it''s just a small matter and you guys are fine. It''s just that this handsome guy has met with some problems. However, he probably doesn''t know that my people have been dealt with. I think the negotiations will go even more smoothly! "


    Unable to endure it any longer, An Ruyou asked, "Wait ¡­ What are you all talking about! Why can''t I understand it! "


    In the restaurant.


    "So that''s the case!" Lu Zhu, you''re too careless! Didn''t you notice that? " An Ruyou''s rebuke contained some concern.


    "En..." Anzhong, I will pay more attention in the future. I ¡­ I really did not realize that there were too many people at that time! "


    "It''s not because of him. They are common criminals, so their cooperation is very good. Their methods are also very brilliant and their tacit understanding is very high. Normal people really wouldn''t be able to discover it!"


    He Chengyu asked: "Then won''t they think of another way? He gave up just like that? What if they come again? "


    M said confidently: "That won''t happen, not to mention them, even their backers wouldn''t dare to do anything to you if they knew we were the ones interfering. He probably won''t even think about using force unless he wants to go against the government."

 C253

    "That''s right!" "What M said makes sense. I think that no matter how stupid Eric is, he should know where to offend and how not to offend him. I think we should just quietly wait for his reply tomorrow!"


    "Un, alright then. It''s all thanks to you this time. Thank you!" "If you have the chance to come over to our place in the future, you will definitely receive us well!"


    M smiled and said: "Haha, I guess I will only go back to your place when I am on a mission. After all, with our identity, we are very sensitive everywhere! "Alright, you guys didn''t eat yet, right? Are you interested in letting me stay and eat a little?"


    "OK, no problem!" An Ruyou said generously.


    Just as An Ruyou and the others were enjoying their meal, Eric was having difficulty sleeping and eating.


    "Damned fellow, what do you want me to steal? How could you get the Security Service''s people to interfere with your boring evidence? Do you want me to die?" Eric, I''m telling you, don''t look for me no matter how much money you give me in the future. You''re too crazy, so I advise you to not burn yourself. What the hell! Fortunately, this time, they didn''t bother with it! To actually want to oppose the people of the Security Service! "


    "I... "Listen to me, it''s really just my weakness. I didn''t even think of why it would be like this."


    The other person disdainfully said, "What? Now, even the Security Service had to deal with such boring matters like taking bribes? No matter what, since we have known each other for so many years, I have entrusted their words to you from the beginning to the end. You can decide for yourself in the future, it has nothing to do with me ¡­ No! It has nothing to do with me! Goodbye! "


    He had never thought that as long as he could find someone to secretly get rid of the evidence in An Ruyou''s hands, he wouldn''t be restrained by her. However, using hackers, he couldn''t even beat them, and now that he found a few organizations specially designed to steal from them, he was actually stopped by someone from the Security Service. He really had no other choice!


    He knew very well that he could only be honest about their actions. If he were to use his brain, he would probably suffer worse than having his information exposed.


    He could only compromise now and give An Ruyou the answer she wanted tomorrow. After hesitating for a while, he dialed Qiao Ruoan''s number. After all, he had to clarify what was going to happen to her as well.


    She no longer worried about losing face, and instead shouted at the phone. Eric was in a very bad mood, so he could only decisively hang up, and then turn off his phone. He was prepared to comfortably run around and use his positive attitude to accept this terrible result, and then kindly coax An Ruyou and the others to give him a way out.


    Xiao Ling''s head immediately grew bigger. Since this Qiao Ruoan had started to get angry, it was destined that he wouldn''t live a good life either. After he slightly looked at Qiao Ruoan becoming calmer, he timidly asked: "Ruo An ¡­ What''s wrong? "Why are you ¡­"


    "That bitch actually made Eric compromise, and he''s not going to help us anymore. He''s going to supply An Ruyou! "Damn it!"


    "How can this be? Didn''t we find a good partner for him and give him so many kickbacks? This is definitely more profitable than the business of Andersen Group!


    Qiao Ruoan replied angrily: "It''s not that he doesn''t want to earn money, it''s that he doesn''t dare to go against the people from the Security Service. He told me, An Ruyou has a relationship with the Security Service, and he isn''t worthy of that, he can only restore cooperation with them honestly. He gave up working with us! "


    Initially, Xiao Ling was just a woman with brains, adding on some luck, with the support of the Ge Family, his business at home was getting better and better. He never thought that abroad, there would actually be a government person helping her out, and he felt that An Ruyou was more and more unfathomable.


    The next morning, after An Ruyou and the other two woke up, they slowly made their way to the hotel''s dining room. Unexpectedly, Eric had already ordered breakfast already, and looked very early, as he was sitting in a very large seat waiting for An Ruyou and the other two.


    "Hello! Anzhong! Breakfast is ready! Let''s talk while we eat! " Seeing An Ruyou and the other two walk in, Eric stood up to welcome them.


    Compared to her previous cold expression, An Ruyou seemed to think that this Eric was a very familiar friend to her. However, she was very clear in her mind that this was because of the things that happened yesterday, and Eric only had fear of her and she had evidence in her hands, and since the Security Service was at a loss for what to do with him, she could only plead for peace.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Eric. I didn''t expect you to be up so early. I''m so sorry! "


    He Chengyu said hypocritically, towards this fellow''s previous attitude towards him and An Ruyou, he had always been somewhat concerned in his heart. Since he had the absolute advantage now, there was no need to be courteous to this person who acted according to the will of the wind.


    "Of course. I''m used to getting up early, but ¡­" It''s not like I''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t know if you guys are used to me ordering things! "


    An Ruyou wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible before going back. She honestly said: "Mr. Eric, I want to know, regarding the request that you made yesterday, how did you decide in the end? Do you want to continue cooperating with us? "


    Looking at the three of them, Eric said with a wry smile, "Of course, I''ve carefully thought about it. If I can continue working with your company, it would be my honor. Of course, if all of you are willing!"


    An Ruyou already knew the outcome of the night''s transformation, if not, he would be extremely shocked right now.


    "Then I hope that our cooperation will be a pleasure in the future. Moreover, we will be greeting each other more often in the future. I hope that the person who will be supporting Andersen Group in the future will always be you."


    "Of course, I hope so," Eric thought.


    In the future, he would continue to work with Eric. This meant that the evidence in her hands, that she was not coming home, would be exposed, and since she had proposed it herself for a long time, it meant that as long as he did not make a mistake, then everything would be as if nothing had happened. She looked at An Ruyou with a calm expression, as if everything was under her control.


    At this moment, Eric felt that maybe getting on good terms with her was better than getting on good terms with Qiao Ruoan, but that was not the case. An Ruyou was just pretending to have everything in her hands in order to take advantage of this east wind to scare Eric, so as to avoid giving him more trouble in the future.


    "I think if Miss Ann was such an outstanding friend of yours earlier, we could have a good chat at home. We wouldn''t need to trouble you to run around personally!"


    An Ruyou smiled and replied: "I still prefer to do it myself, it''s just that I never thought it would become so complicated!"


    "Oh, that won''t happen again. To Andersen Group ¡­ I think we all open the door to convenience! I just told my secretary, I think your company''s table has already received our contract to continue cooperating! "


    "Then, thank you!"


    After An Ruyou finished eating, he tidied up the matter and the three of them rushed to the airport. Before they left, Eric did not mention that there were any villains behind the scenes even after being questioned by An Ruyou numerous times, and she insisted that she was doing it for the benefit of everyone. No one offered any bad advice.


    Eric felt that since he had reneged on his words, he would need to hide it for Qiao Ruoan as much as possible. After all, in consideration of her father, if the person asking him questions was someone from the Security Service, he probably wouldn''t continue to do so. But An Ruyou wasn''t such a bored person, so she wouldn''t go through all the trouble just for this matter.


    To be able to make Eric turn towards him at once proved that he was definitely not a capable person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have turned the tables so quickly, so there was nothing to worry about.


    A few days later.


    Ever since An Ruyou came back from abroad, the Andersen Group received a contract to continue cooperating with him.


    In order to show his sincerity, the employees of the company as well as their factories all worked overtime. A large number of chips were shipped to the Andersen Group, An Zhenxun was afraid that the previous events would happen again, thus he asked for more than twice the actual number of orders. According to him, in the future, it would take a lot of time to prepare for the worst.


    Although An Ruyou had explained it, and would definitely not ruin the stock again, An Zhenxun still felt that it would be safer if she kept everything.


    and Ge Xiaotian, upon knowing that An Ruyou had returned, immediately went up to her and reported in front of her.


    "Looks like this He Chengyu is really secretive, to think that he has such a deep relationship with me. Ru Lang, tell He Chengyu, if I go over to film in the future, I need to introduce him to me, this way it will be much more convenient!"


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yi: "I only want you to film a show, so I don''t need you to be under my protection. I am a government servant!"


    Ye Yi laughed: "I was just joking!"


    But Ge Xiaotian said seriously, "Mn ¡­ Now that we have such a relationship, I think that Eric would definitely not dare to go against you anymore. I really never thought that He Chengyu''s relationship would actually be even better than our Ge Family''s overseas one.


    An Ruyou was starting to regret her decision. If she had known earlier, she would never tell these people about He Chengyu.


    "Alright, if you two don''t have anything else, I''ll be busy. Everything is back to normal now, and I''m not done with the things that were piled up just now. Take care!"


    Since they had already sent out the order to leave, the two tactfully left.


    After finishing the work on her hands, An Ruyou handed over everything else to Lu Zhu. This guy, after going on a trip this time, after going through all these, she had matured a bit, so she placed Lu Zhu as the technical director early on. Besides An Ruyou, the development of this game meant that no one was unconvinced with Lu Zhu''s abilities, so towards the person in charge of air transport, they all listened.

 C254

    It was like most girls, when An Ruyou saw the clothes in the market, especially the beautiful clothes, she couldn''t wait to go and try them on. He Chengyu followed her to the stores one after another, but he was still happy in his heart, after all, this was the first time he was taking his girlfriend shopping through the streets.


    "What do you think of this?"


    He Chengyu felt that whatever clothes he was wearing was just right for her. It was as the saying goes, a lover''s eyes can only do whatever they want with her, this was the situation.


    "Hm!" This young lady has good taste, this is our new product, we sell it the best! You see, this gentleman is also very satisfied! I think it''s very suitable for you! "


    Just like most sales from afar, the shop assistant who bought clothes talked the same way, just like how An Ruyou recommended his own products.


    Looking at the coat on her body, An Ruyou felt that it was okay, but she didn''t rush here to buy the clothes, so she didn''t rush here to pay for the money. Instead, she wanted to see if there was someone she really liked that she wanted to buy.


    After exiting the shop, He Chengyu asked: "What''s wrong? Don''t like it? I think it''s good to wear it on you! "


    "I''m not here to buy clothes, I''m just here to take a look! You know, girls sometimes just want to try it out, do you think they will buy it? It''s also a form of fun to try it on! "


    "Hehe, looks like you''re the same as those normal girls. I thought that Anzhong would casually keep these things in his own wardrobe!"


    An Ruyou curiously asked: "Ordinary? Am I not ordinary? I feel that I am very ordinary, I am not those headstrong big ladies! Really, all right, let''s wait and see! Let''s go to the shop in front and take a look! "


    In a luxurious specialty store, Bai Keke who had a forced smile on his face, followed his "best friend" cloud and tried on clothes one after another. Even the waiter was starting to get impatient.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Hmm, not bad. I feel that this is quite good compared to the previous ones!" Why don''t we just buy this! "


    The clouds looked at it, and then they looked at it again, like the rest of the clothes.


    "Miss, this is the last version. The rest are all from the past, they are definitely not as good as this! Would you like to take a look elsewhere? "


    After a period of interaction, she knew that Yun Che, as Yun Delong''s precious daughter, had been extremely arrogant since childhood. Therefore, if there was even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, she would immediately go berserk, and there was no doubt that the shop assistant''s words just now had made Yun Che extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "You mean... I can''t afford it? Or ¡­ "You think I shouldn''t keep trying?"


    "I... I didn''t mean it that way. Just look at it, you have already worn all of the new designs and are still unsatisfied with them. I think that you might not even be able to catch a glimpse of the previous models! "


    "Oh ~ Oh ~ So it''s like that. Then it doesn''t matter. I can reject it if I can''t accept it, but I still want to give it a try!"


    In his heart, he was intentionally tormenting the shop assistant. He had obviously wanted to test this item just now, so if there wasn''t anything suitable, he would have to go somewhere else. However, after hearing her words just now, he would have to test the cloud enough to make her silently patient.


    "You ¡­ That... "You ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? "Can''t I?"


    Compared to the shop assistant, this shop manager had some knowledge of the situation. Ever since the cloud entered the shop, she had been observing the cloud, she was definitely not someone who could not afford to buy things here. On the contrary, the things in her shop, in the eyes of others, were probably just cheap goods.


    "Xiao Ya, why are you talking to the customers like that? Quickly go and clean up the warehouse! Here, let me do it! "


    The shop assistant walked towards the warehouse with an unsightly expression. She had wanted to make things difficult for the shop manager, but after hearing that he wanted her to clean up the warehouse, she decided to let him go.


    "I''m so sorry! The new shop assistant was not good at talking, it was because we did not do well during training. Look, which other clothes do you want to see? I''ll bring it over for you to try on! "


    "You sure know how to talk, don''t you? No wonder it was the shop manager! Alright, I''ll keep watching! If you need anything, I''ll call for you! "


    The manager left with a smile.


    Yun Xiao looked at her other clothes and then swept her gaze across them. Facing the clothes she was wearing, she began to hesitate!


    "Young lady, you have good eyes. The clothes on this model is our newest style! I don''t know how much you need, but I''ll give it a try! "


    An Ruyou reported her usual clothes, causing the shop assistant to be stunned: "Ah ¡­ "Sorry, that lady was trying on clothes that fit you. I don''t think she really likes it. Can you wait a moment?"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    Yun Che took off his clothes and said to Bai Keke: "Let''s go! Keke! Nope, let''s wait outside the country for a while before buying it! The clothes here are terrible! "


    When the shop assistant saw that she put down the clothes, she jogged over. When Yun Xiao saw that she was about to introduce the clothes to someone, she called out to the shop assistant.


    "What are you doing?"


    The clerk explained, "Ah... "Just now, two customers took a fancy to your outfit. Since you and her size are the same, and there''s only one piece of clothing, I think since you''ve taken it off, I''ll try taking it out and giving it a try!"


    "Humph!" Buy my clothes in front of me, no! I want this clothes. Even if I don''t wear it, I won''t allow you to sell it to others. I hate seeing others wearing the clothes I wear! "


    Just as the shop assistant was in a difficult situation, An Ruyou''s voice came from behind him, "Keke, when did you become friends with such an unreasonable girl!? How come we haven''t seen each other for a while! Now you have become so willful! "


    Bai Keke raised his head upon hearing his words, "Elder sister... Didn''t you go abroad? "


    Just on the day that An Ruyou left the country, Bai Keke thought that he hadn''t seen An Zhenxun and his wife for a long time. Thus, when he visited them, she found out about An Ruyou leaving the country and he was surprised to see him here today.


    However, this accident did not continue for a long time. She quickly thought of another problem. She was just talking about clouds. If it was someone else, it would be fine, but ¡­ It was the headstrong young miss, Yun Xiao, who immediately felt that there was a good show she could watch.


    "You called her Big Sis? Keke! Is she your sister? "


    Bai Keke feigned weakness and said, "That''s right! She''s my sister! "


    When Yun Che heard what An Ruyou had said just now, he felt extremely unhappy, especially when he saw the handsome and refined He Chengyu beside An Ruyou, she was even more jealous. He had gotten along with quite a few his boyfriend, but none of them were like He Chengyu.


    "Even if you''re Keke''s sister, you still have to treat me with some respect. I can forgive you, so apologize!"


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu looked at each other, then smiled and said, "I say, little sister, are you ¡­ I said, why do you want me to apologize? Don''t you think what you said just now was too much? "Since you don''t like it and won''t wear it even if you buy it, why should you try to steal it?"


    Cloud tried to argue according to his logic: "I didn''t say I don''t know how to buy! I will buy it for sure, but the reason why I bought it is because I don''t like others wearing the clothes I''m wearing. That''s all. I won''t waste words with you! "The waiter can wrap it up for me. Keke, let''s go!"


    "This... "Clouds ¡­"


    Bai Keke pretended to be conflicted, but she knew that An Ruyou was not someone who could be easily bullied.


    "Hehe, children nowadays are really willful. Forget it, don''t lower yourself to the same level as them. Let''s go somewhere else to take a look!" Keke, I''ll be leaving first! "


    "En, good sister!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Clouds called out from behind, "Stop right there!"


    "Are you calling me?" An Ruyou turned and said to Yun Che.


    "That''s right, what did you just say!?" What did he mean by disregarding everything? Do you think you''re letting me win? "


    Never would he have thought that this child would be so difficult to deal with. An Ruyou nodded and said, "That''s right, what''s wrong? Since you want to buy it, I won''t look at it. Is that also not right? "


    Cloud stepped forward and said, "My name is Cloud, what is your name?"


    "An Ruyou!"


    Yun Che muttered a few words, then asked: "Aren''t you Bai Keke''s elder sister? Why is your surname An! "


    An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke who was behind her and said, "It seems you two have just met each other, no... You should have just arrived at the city, right? Don''t be ridiculous, I still have things to do, you can ask Keke behind you, that''s all! Sister will be leaving first! "


    No one had ever dared to act like this in front of Yun Che. Because of her relationship with Bai Keke, she had already tried her best to politely talk to An Ruyou, but she did not expect him to not give her any face at all. She angrily said: "If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask you.


    Furthermore, as his sister''s friend, she could be considered as his sister. An Ruyou didn''t think that just saying a few casual words would cause her to look like this.


    "I say, little girl, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t open your mouth and think that you can speak. Keke, you''d better stay away from such friends! "


    "You ¡­ Stop right there! "


    Seeing that An Ruyou was not paying attention to her and was about to leave, Yun Che immediately became angry and chased after An Ruyou, preparing to slap him in the face.


    However, He Chengyu stopped her immediately.


    "Girl, why are you so barbaric! Do you think this is your home? He actually wanted to make a move? Was she really a savage and willful girl? Didn''t your parents teach you how to be polite? "


    Yun Che laughed coldly: "My father, Yun Delong, really didn''t teach me! What? Handsome, are you going to teach me? How about I give you an address tonight, so you can teach me! "


    She purposely said these words in front of An Ruyou, and then glanced at An Ruyou complacently.


    "Your father is Yun Delong? It''s that Yun Delong who just came to our city? "

 C255

    Seeing that she knew her father, Yun Xiao must also know about her father. She said fearlessly, "That''s right, at least you guys have some experience! My father is Yun Delong! "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s weird. Hehe, so it''s someone from the Yun Family. No wonder they are causing trouble without reason!" Let''s go! You don''t have to lower yourself to her level! Do you think everyone here would be afraid of you? It would be best if you hide your temper, this place is different from the place you used to stay, at least the He Family and An Family are not so easily offended! "


    He Chengyu walked out of the door while holding An Ruyou''s arm, An Ruyou asked curiously: "Yun Family? What kind of company is that, why haven''t I heard of it before!? "


    "Of course, they just came to our place to develop, although they have just developed it, they still have a certain level of strength. The Yun Family''s Patriarch, is the father of the girl just now, Yun Delong, who was once the number one person in the society, and now, slowly became a company, I don''t know why they would choose us. Think about it, a young miss of a society, you must have gotten used to being rude and unruly, that''s why you look down on people, but she treated this place as the place where she used to stay, thinking that everyone would be afraid of her father."


    She didn''t seem to be easy to get along with. That little girl, Bai Keke, was also not a person who was willing to lower his head to others. Could it be that the one who suffered when he was with her, wasn''t it herself?


    "Who was that person!?" Keke, do you know him? "


    Yun Che pointed at He Chengyu''s back and said softly: "He is the successor to the Ho Group, and also the general manager of the Ho Group. Ho Group is very powerful, let''s forget about the clouds!"


    "Forget it?" I, Yun Che, do not have any matters to settle, An Ruyou? "Hur hur, I want them to watch!"


    The waiter asked blankly on the side, "Miss, your clothes..."


    Yun Yun said without hesitation, "Wrap it up for me. Keke, find a place to throw it away for me later!"


    That cloud was truly unruly. Not only did the waiter frown, he also hoped that such a person would not come back to his shop to buy anything. Not only was it hard to serve, it was also something that he could not afford to offend.


    Bai Keke followed Yun Che''s instructions and found a trash can to clean up the clothes. During his meal with her, he told his everything about himself and An Ruyou, and couldn''t help but add extra details to the story. He told An Ruyou how extremely treacherous he was, and the more conceited and angry Yun Che got, the more she did it on purpose.


    "Alright, Keke, don''t worry. Since you can''t afford to offend her, then I, Cloudy Heavens, will not be afraid. Just you wait, I will definitely teach this An Ruyou a good lesson and get out of here! So what if you were doing business! "My father used to be much more powerful than these business people."


    Bai Keke was secretly pleased with himself.


    A man with a rough face got out of the car and parked in front of the villa.


    "Miss, are you back yet?"


    "I''m back, old master!"


    The man walked into the house. When he passed by the staircase, he gently pushed open a door.


    "Yun, Dad is back. Why didn''t you come downstairs to pick him up today?!"


    "Cloud?"


    Seeing his daughter lying on the bed without any reaction, the man walked over.


    "Dad!"


    His daughter, who had always been a tough one, had not cried in many years, let alone this kind of aggrieved expression on his face. looked at his daughter with heartache.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? Tell Dad, who bullied my daughter, who doesn''t have eyes! Was that still the same people as the last time? Hadn''t they already moved? That shouldn''t be the case! "


    Yun Xiao calculated the time her father would return. She deliberately made herself cry, and with a wronged appearance, she got off the bed and said to her father in a spoiled manner, "It''s not them! How could they let me suffer! It was someone stronger than them! I''ve been bullied! "


    As he spoke, he actually started crying.


    "Stop crying, tell Dad what happened?"


    Yun Che told He Chengyu''s words to his father word by word, and then told his father about the development of the situation and how he had handled it from his own perspective, as if he was the victim. He described the entire process to his father.


    "There''s actually someone who dares to bully our Yun Family, hehe!" actually underestimating our Yun Family. Even if we just moved here, we cannot allow anyone to go against us. Daughter, don''t worry, Dad will definitely take care of these two! Don''t be sad! "


    "Mm ¡­" "Thank you, Father, but they are still old people here. We should still be careful!"


    Yun Delong''s vicious face, with a treacherous expression, made people''s heart turn cold.


    "Humph!" What could business do? Compared to us, they are still too inexperienced! You don''t have to worry about that, Dad knows this well! "


    When An Ruyou returned home to take a bath comfortably, she did not know that a big shot of a big shot had already treated him as her opponent. A conspiracy that surpassed business competition, was planning to play the role of the main character.


    Yun Delong, as a big shot, although he had courage and courage, he was not a brave and meticulous person. After muddling along for so many years, a lot of things that allowed him to travel smoothly behind his back would depend on people who were his strategists.


    "Li Yan, how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    Yun Delong said to his subordinates.


    This man called Li Yan, was his advisor. The reason he came here to develop his company was also because he had thought of it, and Yun Delong trusted his advisor a lot on such brainstorming matters. Therefore, he would look for Li Yan to discuss everything that he should do, or even about his own development.


    With regards to his character, Li Yan was an absolute calm person. No matter what it was, he would be able to handle it while being calm.


    After listening to his explanation of the situation, Li Yan replied indifferently: "Brother Long, I think we should calm down. It is not appropriate for you to teach the An clan a lesson so quickly, and there are even people from the He Family here. It should be known that these two are well-known in the region, and we are new to this place after all, and need to visit them no matter what, it would be best for us to interact with these people in the future, it is beneficial for us too!"


    "Oh? Is that so? What you mean is, even if they bully us, we have to endure it? I think that as rookies, we should show off our abilities even more and let these locals see it. Let them know that they can''t bully outsiders just because they want to! I feel that the fact that the clouds have suffered this time around shows one thing, which is, they look down on us! "


    Li Yan did not speak, the description of Yun Che in his heart was filled with questions, he was very clear on the temper of this young miss. When they were at his base camp, it could be said that Yun Delong covered the sky with one hand, and no one dared to bully Yun Che, it would be good as long as Yun Che did not bully others on his own accord.


    Sometimes, when he wiped her butt, Li Yan felt that he had gone overboard. Therefore, he had sufficient reasons to suspect whether this matter was exactly like what Yun Che had said, that the other party had come to bully her, the president and president of two different organizations. Would they go to the mall and bully a little girl? No matter how one looked at it, it was impossible.


    "Brother Long, I think we should start a new discussion. After all, our business is very important. You were the one who wanted to change your mind and came here. Since you want to do business, you shouldn''t offend business!" "These people are much more capable than us in playing the dirty tricks. I am just worried that it will be extremely disadvantageous for us in the future."


    Yun Delong was not an unscrupulous person, he was also worried about what Li Yan had said. However, since his daughter had been bullied, he could not ignore what had happened. In the end, he thought of a way and said: "How about this, I''ll find some people to scare this Andersen Group girl and that young master of the Ho Group. It''s just that I don''t understand them, it''s just that I''ll teach them a little. "What do you think?"


    Under Li Yan''s repeated deliberation, he knew that the decision his big brother made was very difficult to change.


    "Then, alright! I''ve arranged for a few people, so don''t worry about it, Brother Long! "


    "Un, I''ll leave the responsibility to you then. You can find someone to arrange these things for me!" "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    In Li Taian''s residence, ever since Tian Lin had returned, he had always been by his master''s side. He had clearly said that he wanted to be An Ruyou''s bodyguard, but who knew that his master had suddenly brought him along with her to walk around.


    "What are you doing? Look at the water you poured, it''s not even at all. If I''m not drowned by you, then you''re going to die of thirst! "


    Tian Lin said with a helpless expression, "Master, you should know that I am a person who likes to move about. You have let me step into the same old life as you, I ¡­ He was powerless! Why are you not worried about Senior Sister at all? Weren''t you the one who asked me to be her bodyguard! "But now ¡­"


    Holding the water kettle, Old Man Li poured some lace on it and said, "You brat, you want to stay away from me? Not interesting to me? I don''t think your senior sister needs your protection now! I think she''s very capable this time! Someone from the Gong family stood up for him, he has some tricks up his sleeves! "


    "You know all this? "I''ve only just received the news, where did you get the news from? I''ve been by your side all this time, so why didn''t you mention Senior Sister before? So it turns out you know her like the back of your hand!"


    "Hehe, how else can I become your master? Alright, don''t waste your time here, absent-minded, your senior sister might be in trouble this time. Although it won''t be a big trouble, she''s still a troublesome fly, you go take a look!"


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Li Taian nodded.


    "Then I will be leaving, Master!" Let me know if anything happens! "


    With a turn of his body, this fellow had already run to the door. The old man murmured, "He''s still young! Unsteady, but... "That''s great!"


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me? Who told you to come! "


    The three ladies suddenly stood in front of An Ruyou''s car.

 C256

    "You don''t have to know about this, it''s just that you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have. We''re here to warn you, don''t be too presumptuous, there are people in this world that you shouldn''t have offended! Today was just a small warning! "


    Li Yan had personally arranged for them to say this, so he had specially picked a few women to teach An Ruyou a lesson. After all, she was a girl, so he felt that it wasn''t appropriate to look for a few tough and bulky men.


    Early in the morning, when An Ruyou was about to go out, he noticed that there was always a car following behind him. When she arrived at a place with fewer cars, the car behind suddenly rushed out and blocked her path.


    "Oh? Warning? Hehe, you guys are really interesting, am I, An Ruyou, always an open and upright person? There''s actually someone who came out to warn me! He was probably not a good person either! Only the bad will hate me! "


    "Sharp mouth!" Teach her a lesson! "


    He didn''t expect that An Ruyou would be so different from what he had imagined, to actually be facing such a thing without even a hint of fear, and instead had a face full of indifference. Either because he had experienced such things too much, or because he was brave, but Li Yan felt that the children of the large families were still different.


    Hearing Li Yan''s instructions through the miniature earphones, a leading woman glanced at the woman beside her, then walked towards An Ruyou.


    "I didn''t want to use violence against you, but you really don''t know what''s good for you!" It seems like I have to teach you a lesson! "


    An Ruyou smiled slightly: "Is that so? Do you have the ability to do so? "


    The woman who was approaching An Ruyou suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "Ol ''Three, what are you doing?" Why was he standing there motionless! Hurry and do it! "


    An Ruyou looked at the woman and asked: "What''s wrong? Can''t speak? Fine! "Then say it!"


    An Ruyou''s finger quietly moved, the lady shouted: "Big sister, I can''t move, I can''t open my mouth! I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t move at all right now! "


    The leading woman looked at An Ruyou, then said to the sisters by her side: "This girl seems to have some skills.


    Just as he was about to attack, a flashy Ferrari stopped behind An Ruyou.


    "Good morning, Senior Sister!" What are you doing? You''re already on the street with someone for two days! Your friend? "


    Tian Lin chuckled as he walked down from the carriage, then had a face full of cynicism.


    "How did you know I was here? Where have you been all this time? Why did it suddenly appear again! "


    "Haha, I''m your bodyguard! If I can''t find you, that would be a shame! What are you doing? Why are your friends standing there foolishly! It''s so strange! "


    An Ruyou laughed and scolded: "Foolish brat, look at how we are friends, they are here to warn me! Do you think the job of a bodyguard like you is a dereliction of duty!? "


    Recalling what his master had said before he left, Tian Lin felt as if he had become a completely different person. He became serious immediately. Senior Sister, get behind me! "


    Seeing that Tian Lin had arrived, An Ruyou no longer needed to take action anymore. She quietly withdrew her silver needles, the woman who had been desperately struggling just now, and because she had been exerting strength, An Ruyou was able to put away her needles in a flash. In an instant, she was almost thrown down by her own strength.


    "Are you alright? "Third brother!"


    "Big Sis, I''m fine!"


    Li Yan said to the rest of them, "That''s fine too, clean up this brat for me. "Let''s attack together!"


    The three of them looked at each other, then rushed towards Tian Lin.


    "Hehe, I''m warming up in the morning!"


    knew his junior brother''s ability, if he were to say that he was going to use force against others, he would be ranked behind Tian Lin. An Ruyou leaned on the carriage and said to Tian Lin: "Tell me, where did you go, why have you never come to find me!"


    "Where else can I go?! The last time I went out, I was at Master''s place. Master also didn''t let me go, I was raised with him for a good period of time, I heard the last time you went out of the country was done pretty well! Master said you have the ability! "He even knows the people from the Guan family, and he''s even such a strong person!"


    He did not expect the Old Man Li to never take the initiative to contact him, and even more so, not appear by her side. However, she was extremely familiar with everything about him, even to the point of him being abroad. It seemed that all of her matters were under the attention of her Master, but An Ruyou did not feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing Tian Lin fighting with his, but also talking casually with An Ruyou, as if the three of them did not even exist in front of each other, the three women angrily used up all their strength, but it was still not enough in front of Tian Lin!


    "That''s enough, stop doing the broadcast gymnastics. Hurry up and finish it. I still have to go to the company. If you want to continue wasting time, I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Don''t, Senior Sister! Now, let''s go! "Three!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!" "Let''s call it a day!"


    The three women fell to the ground one after the other. The leading woman, who had been trying to get up, found herself in so much pain that she couldn''t move.


    "Enough, he''s a disgrace. He''s an expert. Hurry up and come back!"


    Some of the things that happened here were clearly seen by Li Yan. He could tell that Tian Lin was a top expert, and An Ruyou was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Sigh!" Senior Sister, why don''t you capture two people and ask them! Who wants to oppose you! " asked as he watched the three women get into the car and drive off.


    "Forget it, I only found three women, there''s no need to be so serious. Women shouldn''t make things difficult for women!"


    Just as he got on the car, He Chengyu''s phone rang.


    "Ru Lang, are you alright?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    He Chengyu''s sudden words made An Ruyou unable to think straight.


    "Just now, a group of people ambushed me on my way to the company, but they were all beaten away by the bodyguards and me. Those people said that I offended someone I shouldn''t have, and they came to teach me a lesson."


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly: "Then we are about the same, but the person stopping me is a woman, it''s just that his skills are too average, and coincidentally met with Tian Lin, he just took care of everything for me!"


    "Oh? You met her, too, early in the morning? It seems that this matter has something to do with the two of us. To warn both of us at the same time? "This ¡­"


    "Do you think it could be that willful girl?"


    After An Ruyou''s reminder, He Chengyu immediately understood what he meant: "I think it''s about right, there aren''t many in the city that would dare to trouble us, if we say that we have a feud, I''m afraid we can have a feud with you and me, and that''s her, alright, little ghost is hard to deal with, although it isn''t some strong mission, but we should at least meet and think of a solution!"


    "En, good!" See you later! "


    He brought Tian Lin to the cafe where the two of them frequently went. Because He Chengyu''s bodyguard was standing at the side, they saw him the moment they entered the door.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Haha, it''s not important when you return, it''s just that ¡­ "I came back at the right time, didn''t I just come and run into you guys?"


    He Chengyu pretended nothing happened. "What''s the problem? "It''s nothing!"


    Tian Lin saw that he was pretending to be a man and bit his lips: "Is that so? Gen Ho! But that''s not what my master said! "


    "What master?" What did he say? Did he send you here on purpose! "Hurry up and say it."


    Regarding his master''s words, An Ruyou took them very seriously, because he was the only expert who could see through her own words.


    "Master said that you didn''t offend any big shot this time. It''s just that these little ghosts are hard to deal with, and flies are usually the most annoying! You... It''s best to start preparing for the days of constant harassment! "


    "Who?"


    An Ruyou could not wait and asked.


    "No!" Master only said that you all know it! "


    He Chengyu glanced at An Ruyou, and then said: "Looks like it''s that overbearing girl! "She didn''t run!"


    "Looks like I have to go find Bai Keke. How about this, you go back to the company! I''ll go with Tian Lin, he''ll be fine! It''s better for me to look for girls! "


    "Well, call me if you need anything!"


    Before he left, Tian Lin joked about whether he should find someone to protect He Chengyu or not. He replied Tian Lin coldly, saying that he would be able to protect himself well, and told him not to worry so much.


    Regarding An Ruyou''s sudden call, Bai Keke was very surprised. After An Ruyou had explained his reason for coming, Bai Keke actually understood, it seemed like Yun Che had already made a move on An Ruyou, and this time he was probably here to chat with her. According to An Ruyou''s personality, he would have already forgotten where Yun Che came from.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Why did he suddenly look for a cloud!? Why would I think of looking for her! "


    An Ruyou looked at Bai Keke and thought, she didn''t know if this Bai Keke had participated in it yet, but when she had eavesdropped on the thoughts of this family, she was actually also curious about what Yun Che had done. It was probably her guess that she had not participated in it, so An Ruyou''s tone of voice was slightly better.


    "Nothing, it''s just that this friend of yours is a little too presumptuous. I''ll have a good chat with her and pass a few words to her father while I''m at it!" That''s all! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything at school!"


    Tian Lin also added: "We are civilized people!"


    In the distance, Yun Che slowly walked over. Seeing An Ruyou and Tian Lin beside her, her face was filled with the word "arrogant", and she knew in her heart that her father''s underlings had already executed their plans early in the morning, and that right now, An Ruyou should have already been fixed up by someone sent by her father. She thought that she had come to apologize, so she knew that An Ruyou had come to school.


    "What is it? Do you keep apologizing to me? "There''s really no rule. You don''t even know how to stand up when you see me?"


    An Ruyou and Tian Lin looked at each other, and Tian Lin couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Where did you get this silly girl? I''m talking about the Anzhong! How could you have any grudges with this stupid girl! I''m so happy! Are you two deliberately lowering yourselves? "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Sorry about that!"


    Judging from their expressions, even if Cloud was retarded, she could still tell that they weren''t here to admit their mistakes!


    "You! What a bastard, wasn''t he taught a lesson well enough? You actually dare to provoke me? "


    Tian Lin opened his eyes wide, with an innocent expression on his face: "I say, little sister, are you talking about those few women who are recalcitrant, and the few men who were chased away by He Chengyu''s bodyguard? En ¡­ It was fine to be a sparring partner to someone of this level, but to be sent out to scare people ¡­ Is that okay? "

 C257

    "What do you mean? What happened to them? "He failed?"


    Even if Yun Xiao heard it, he still felt it was inconceivable. He was from a underworld clan, and his father had always been doing these kinds of things. It was easy for him to go out and teach these people a lesson.


    "Keke, your classmate''s hearing is really bad. Help her a lot if you have nothing to do, or you might not be able to learn English properly!" An Ruyou deliberately ridiculed him.


    "Shut up, I don''t believe it! How could our people fail? "


    "Good!" It''s good that you admit it. I can tell you, we don''t care what methods you use, it''s just that you ¡­ No, you have to let your father know that since he has decided to go into business, he has to be an honest businessman, and not do things that cannot be shamed like in the past. Although I know that this isn''t all of our means, but ¡­ It was really boring! In the future, if anything happens, just come and find me your father! Don''t send any cats and dogs, it''s embarrassing! "


    The clouds were being scolded by An Ruyou like a loser, the volcano in her heart had already been ignited!


    "An Ruyou, just you wait, I will definitely send my family''s eight man blade to kill you!"


    "What?" Eight-man Blade? a member of the Yun Family? "


    Tian Lin, who had originally planned to leave and ignore this little girl Feng, suddenly stopped in his tracks when he heard this name.


    "What is it? Didn''t this woman tell you that I''m a member of the Yun Family? Scared? "


    An Ruyou looked at Tian Lin who was looking at him: "Sorry about that, did you forget?"


    Tian Lin looked at Yun Che and said, "Are you talking about those eight bastards?!"


    Yun Che stared at Yun Che and said, "You ¡­ You are courting death, you just don''t know how powerful they are! "


    Tian Lin laughed and said, "What? In the group battle of a hundred people, with eight people defeating more than fifty people, do you want your family to live for the rest of their lives? Hehe, what a joke! This bullsh * t matter was something to be proud of! Ask your father, if not because he was afraid of Zhang Yulin, wouldn''t your father have ran all the way here? A dog that had lost its home still had the nerve to brag about someone else''s identity! Ridiculous! What a pity! "


    "Who the hell are you? How did you know about Zhang Yulin!? "


    Tian Lin thought for a while and said, "According to seniority ¡­ He has to call me big brother! Right! That brat Zhang Yulin wants to call me big brother! Do you understand? Hehe! Think about it! Senior Sister, let''s go! "


    Bai Keke stayed by his side without making a sound, his mind analysed the conversations of the three people, and finally formed a complete set of information.


    Before Tian Lin, who was by his side, appeared, he could still be considered a card. However, Tian Lin''s words just now proved that this Yun Delong must have met some kind of troublesome opponent in his original position, which was why he came out to do business. He decided to change his occupation, and this opponent seemed to be the Zhang Yulin Tian Lin that Tian Lin had just mentioned.


    What was even more laughable was that this person actually wanted to call him big brother according to seniority! This... All of a sudden, Yun Xiao''s domineering family background was laughable in front of him. It seemed like the person he was entrusting another trust to was an inhuman person again.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, how could it be? It must not be like this! Keke, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''ll go find my father, I''ll go ask around, just you wait! "


    "Yun, don''t be agitated yet! "Cloud!" This cloud was so angry that he directly ran out of the school gate, completely ignoring Bai Keke who had shouted for him.


    He thought that An Ruyou wasn''t always by the side of the Old Man Li and Tian Lin earlier, so he did not have a complete understanding of the matters between Tian Lin and the old man. The person that was mentioned to him earlier and Tian Lin himself seemed to be related to Yun Delong.


    "Who was that person you were talking about!?" Right, and ¡­ When that girl heard that person just now, why did she get so excited!? "


    As he drove, he looked at An Ruyou who had a face full of gossip and gossip, Tian Lin laughed: "Anzhong, you also have a gossipy heart, in fact it''s nothing much, that Zhang Yulin is the sworn enemy of Yun Delong previously, although Yun Delong is able to cover the sky with one hand in the city that he controls, but the surrounding cities have all been trump cards of Zhang Yulin, and have all surrounded him, he has always wanted to swallow this Yun Delong up, which is why this fellow ran out to seek for other development, and the beauty of it is to change his name. It''s actually just that he knows, sooner or later this mortal enemy will eat him up and find a way to retreat."


    "Oh? Oh, but how did you know that man? Could it be that Yun Delong and that Yun Che did not know about you? "


    Tian Lin said as if he was recalling something from an ancient book: "I think you should also know your master''s other identity. Although the topic of metaphysics is not something that is accepted by everyone, in reality, it is only something that is written in theories or ancient books, but there are some things that truly exist. In the past, master helped one person deal with some unnatural things, and then got to know Zhang Yulin''s boss."


    An Ruyou asked again: "And who''s his boss!"


    "This person is not ordinary. If we are talking about Zhang Yulin and his side, this person can be said to be an overlord of a region, but he isn''t just a city like them, but an Underground Autarch of the entire north! If we go after the source, I''m afraid we''ll have to go back a long time, before our country was founded. I think you know something like the Mafia! They are huge organisations like the Mafia, but as time passes, they gradually divide into two factions, the north and the south! "


    She never thought that there would be so many things going on here. Hearing it, An Ruyou felt like she was listening to a story, but she finally understood why!


    "So that means, master and this person are of the same generation, that''s why, after you bask in the master''s glory, that person has a very respectful title towards you, that''s why you said, that Zhang Yulin just now wanted to call you big brother!"


    "Mm ¡­" That''s it, I hope that Yun Che can explain himself when he goes back, and this Yun Delong can also find out what''s going on. That will save me a lot of trouble, and if this fellow still doesn''t know what''s good for him, I will destroy his power! "


    Tian Lin was extremely serious, and did not seem like he was just casually saying it. An Ruyou felt that his master was truly unfathomable, as though there was his master''s figure in almost every place, whether it was business, his unknown identity as a Spirit Dao cultivator, or making friends with so many people in the martial arts world. He was truly like a treasure trove, constantly bringing An Ruyou surprises, and also a series of shocking things.


    "What did you say?" All of our people were sent back? She actually found you! Did I warn you? Yun, are you alright? "


    Li Yan said. "How on earth do you do things this way, you can''t even handle a single woman, can you not send some men?"


    Li Yan did not pay attention to this willful young miss, but instead said to Yun Delong: "Master, I sent three of the eight, but they do not have the power to retaliate at all. They are not as simple as we thought, especially the boy beside An Ruyou, he is not simple at all, even if she sent someone else, I think ¡­ The result may not be as good as it is now! "


    Yun Delong understood what this advisor meant. He had already sent out the strongest person he had, and the result was still the same, which meant that the other party was not just some simple businessman, maybe even had his own strength. Furthermore, when he first came, he did not have any clear analysis on some of the powers in the city, so he was not sure if any of them were from the local underground powers.


    "Li Yan, what do you think? Could they be a local force? Otherwise, why would a merchant bring such a powerful person with him? Furthermore, it seems like he is not a professional bodyguard! "


    "Hm!" He was indeed not a professional bodyguard. From the looks of it, he was just a simple practitioner. He didn''t have the professional skills like those bodyguards! I want to give me some time to investigate! "


    "Alright!"


    He had originally wanted to give Li Yan some time to investigate, but who knew that Yun Che would shout loudly: "Dad, we have all been bullied, and he even said that you ran here because you were afraid of Zhang Yulin. Look, you''ve already been humiliated to this extent, are you still going to continue waiting? I think we should teach these people a lesson! "


    "What?" Zhang Yulin? What did they say! "


    Li Yan frowned, you must know, the relationship between Zhang Yulin and himself, was only known to the local people from both sides, in this new city, it should not have been casually known by others.


    "He ¡­ He said that Zhang Yunlin was going to call him big brother! So I want you to be more honest! "


    Just now, Li Yan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He knew that the mention of Zhang Yulin had already made Yun Delong very unhappy, and now, he still had to call himself his big brother. He wanted Yun Delong to be more obedient, and it would be obvious that he despised Yun Delong, as well as mocking him for being afraid of Zhang Yunlin.


    "Brother Long ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Li Yan! I know what you want to say, shut up, I was already bullied to this extent, why did you run all the way here, and you also have to deal with this Zhang Yulin, notify all of my brothers and those who came with us, gather up, I want to torture this Andersen Group properly ¡­ How dare you underestimate your father! Hehe! I want them to know what a tiger is! "


    Li Yan was shocked, thinking that Yun Delong had gone mad. He retorted: "Brother Long, you can''t! We have already split up some of our manpower here, if we were to send more people from our chests, it would be difficult for us to protect our home, but that Zhang Yulin is also... "


    "If you''re scared, then go back. I''ll do it myself. Just stay here and be honest!"


    Seeing the Dad''s explosive appearance, Yun Che instantly became happy. She had to show An Ruyou his might, so that she wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of him again in the future. She had to get back his dignity in front of Bai Keke.


    In an instant, through all sorts of channels, a large number of people rushed into this city. Because Yun Delong wanted to take action personally, he did not have the right for Li Yan to speak. He could faintly feel in his heart that Yun Delong seemed to be playing with fire this time, and he had a feeling that An Ruyou''s group was definitely not that simple.


    In his heart, he started to plan for his future.

 C258

    Through his own method, he obtained information on the young man by An Ruyou''s side. Although it wasn''t much, he still knew Tian Lin''s name.


    "Oh? Why did you call me? Didn''t you do business with Yun Delong? What? Are you worried that I would sneak attack your base? "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive with all of you staying here. I don''t think I''ll be able to eat all of you in one go!"


    "NO!" I think you''ve got a chance! Yun Delong''s people are basically all by his side now, his base is already singing about empty city''s stratagem! "


    "What!"


    The man pressed down the microphone and called his subordinates over to check on Yun Delong''s base camp. He wanted to see if this guy was telling the truth.


    "Zhang Yulin, you don''t need to doubt my words. Let me tell you, I am not lying to you, I think the people you just sent out, will send a message to you soon!"


    Li Yan secretly contacted Zhang Yulin. Hearing his words, Zhang Yulin felt even more strange.


    "Aren''t you Yun Delong''s advisor? He didn''t mistreat you, did he? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been unable to take him down. Are you going to be a traitor? Do you want to come to my side? I will not take over the position of traitor! "


    Li Yan laughed bitterly and sighed: "If I were a traitor, I wouldn''t even call you. Let me tell you, right now, it''s not that I''m betraying you, but I think this Yun Delong is courting death. You are also a smart person, if you meet a big brother who has to court death, don''t tell me you want to die with him? I''m just protecting myself. "


    The more Zhang Yulin heard, the more confused he became. On the other side of the phone, Li Yan suddenly asked: "Have you heard of a young man called Tian Lin?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yulin''s voice became serious: "You''re talking about Tian Lin? How do you know this person? "


    Li Yan laughed after hearing his tone, "Haha, looks like you''ve indeed heard of this before ¡­ No, you must know this person. I also heard that you know him from the air, moreover ¡­ Looking at you, not only do you know him, you also seem to be afraid of him. Someone that even you are afraid of, this Yun Delong actually wants to go against him. Do I have to die with him? "


    After asking Li Yan about the cause and effect of this matter, Zhang Yulin suddenly lost the atmosphere of nervousness he had just displayed. He sneered and said: "Luckily you are smart enough, I advise you to quickly leave him. This Yun Delong, can be considered to have been tricked by your daughter.


    "Is this young man really that amazing?"


    Zhang Yulin replied indifferently: "You''re talking about someone who addresses Bai Zhentian as a brother ¡­ What kind of person would that be, and furthermore, his master is even more powerful than that Bai Zhentian! "


    Bai Zhentian took a deep breath. With Bai Zhentian''s great name, Li Yan''s reputation was known to everyone like thunder, a formidable figure in the north. Up until now, Bai Zhentian had only wanted to ignore this battle between Yun Delong and Zhang Yulin.


    "I thought they were not ordinary, but... He is actually stronger than Bai Zhentian! Just who are they! "


    "I don''t know who they are, but ¡­" It is definitely not something we insignificant figures like us can afford to offend. I heard you say, that Tian Lin is protecting that woman right? Hehe, there are only a handful of people he can protect! Your boss has really run out of steam. Alright, I''ll help him develop his trump card. If you''re willing, then come to me after this matter is over! Be a good general advisor to you! Say goodbye to your brothers! "


    "I got it!"


    Li Yan hung up the phone, feeling conflicted in his heart. Since he knew that the other party was so powerful, he was conflicted over whether he should send Yun Delong to his death or not, but then he thought that this matter had always been caused by Yun''er. This arrogant and despotic young miss, who had never suffered a loss since he was young, was precisely because of this reason.


    He finally gave up on the idea of telling Yun Delong. If he was safe and sound this time, then it would be considered his great fortune. If he lost his life this way, then it would be his own fate.


    In the middle of the night, An Ruyou received a call from Tian Lin.


    "What are you doing!?" You''re still dreaming in the middle of the night.


    "You should wake up now. Your Andersen Group''s subordinates said that there are factories, and no matter what they do, they were all attacked. Also, your headquarters will probably be attacked too! You''d better come to Master''s place right now! "


    "What did you say? Are you sleepwalking or telling a story!?" Who would attack us! It''s not like it''s a terrorist organization! "


    "Yun Delong, this general can do anything, hurry up and come to my master''s place, I am not joking!"


    Tian Lin had mentioned her master twice, and An Ruyou had realized that her master would not let this fellow make such a silly joke. Furthermore, Tian Lin had just said that Yun Delong had done it because of him, causing him to instantly lose all sleep, thus, An Ruyou immediately put on her clothes and gently left home. She did not want her father to worry about her, she wanted to settle all of these things by tomorrow morning.


    "Master! Tian Lin! "


    There were no cars on the route for the night shift, so An Ruyou sped up and quickly reached Old Man Li''s mansion.


    "Lu Lu, you''re here?"


    Old Man Li was full of energy. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like an old man who had not slept for the whole night. However, now was not the time to think about it.


    "Master! I''m sorry to trouble you, but you haven''t had a rest at this time of night! I''m so sorry! "


    "Haha, don''t say that, when people get old, they feel that it''s too young. How about this, you and Tian Lin go take a look, I have already contacted them, you guys can go now!"


    An Ruyou thought, although Tian Lin could fight, but to be able to gather people to attack his factory, it must be a lot of people, just the two of him, what use would there be?


    Seeing her hesitant look, Tian Lin said with relief: "Master said that we have already contacted the person. We just need to go, I think we don''t need to do anything!"


    "En, good!" I''ll drive! "


    An Ruyou believed in her master; she believed in it unconditionally.


    After arriving at the scene, on a remote road that was heading towards the company, An Ruyou and Tian Lin saw a group of people. Because it was in the middle of the night, in this remote place, there was no one else.


    "Where are you guys really going?"


    Tian Lin stopped his car in front of this group of people and when the headlamp lit up, they unconsciously covered their eyes. An Ruyou and Tian Lin got off the car at the same time and seeing that Tian Lin was about to continue walking, An Ruyou reminded them, "There are so many of them, let''s not get too close!"


    "Senior Sister, how come your courage has shrunk?" "Are you afraid of that?"


    An Ruyou said in disdain, "Didn''t I worry about you? It''s hard for both of them to fight against so many people! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    The one leading was not her, it was Yun Delong, she even had clouds at her side, she wanted to go and see the scene, that would help vent her anger, Yun Delong really couldn''t force his daughter, so he had no choice but to bring her along.


    "Dad!" It was him! It was him! He is that person called Tian Lin! The one beside him is An Ruyou! "


    Yun Delong looked at Tian Lin who was walking over and coldly snorted: "Young man? I''ve been looking for you everywhere! Are you looking to die? You didn''t see so many of us? "You dare to get off the car? You sure are bold!"


    Tian Lin laughed when he heard it, "I say, why are you so brainless? Do you think someone will come here to die with nothing to do? How did you become a big shot like this, I am really curious, why is it that Zhang Yulin can''t even kill someone like you! "Really!"


    Stop talking, stop mentioning Zhang Yulin. Let me tell you, laozi is not afraid of him, what is your relationship with him?!


    "What is it? If it''s related, then leave, right? "


    Yun Delong smiled sinisterly: "You''re thinking too much. If I knew what relationship you two have, I would have made your death worse, but you shouldn''t have brought a little girl here. Such a bloody scene, do you want to let her see it?"


    Tian Lin stood there without moving, and did not bother with Yun Delong.


    "Hey!" I''m talking to you! What are you laughing at? "Stinking brat!"


    Tian Lin said impatiently: "You are such an impolite person. I am greeting my old friend right now, what are you talking about! You''re such an uncultured guy. "


    He knew that the more Yun Delong spoke, the more miserable his end would be. An Ruyou was also calmly standing there, because behind Yun Delong and the rest, Li Yan could see a group of people wearing the same set of clothes. Furthermore, all of them looked extremely well-trained.


    An Ruyou knew, that this was the person her master had mentioned, and Li Yan knew that such a person could only be Bai Zhentian''s person.


    "Your nonsense ¡­" Speak... "What ¡­"


    Yun Delong''s voice got softer and softer as he turned around, and finally swallowed the rest of his words. His subordinates all turned around as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Since you''ve been discovered, turn on the lights!"


    A dignified and irresistible voice sounded out, the few cars behind him turned on the light at the same time, and shone it onto Yun Delong and the group of people.


    "Dad! Who was this! Why are you like this? They don''t have as many people as us! "


    Yun Yun felt that her father''s reaction was a bit too much, she said with slight dissatisfaction.


    "Boss Bai, why are you here?" This... Does this alarm you? "


    Bai Zhentian said leisurely: "You want to touch my good brother! Do you think I should come? Moreover, he even wants to touch my benefactor''s disciple! Hehe! Boss Yun! "Awesome!"


    "Your good brother? Your benefactor? They... It''s them? "


    Tian Lin laughed and said: "Like I said, I''m greeting an old friend here, why are you asking me such a boring question? Really! Don''t tell your people to f * * k off! "I''ll leave you here to solve your problem!"


    Yun Che did not understand what had happened. Seeing that An Ruyou was present, she did not want to lose face. With so few of you, we''ll deal with you in a few minutes! "You better behave!"


    Li Yan now looked at this headstrong princess and this pitiful boss and felt that they were somewhat pitiful, especially this headstrong Yun Che.


    "Don''t say anymore, do you know who the person behind you is? Let me tell you, even if your father and Zhang Yulin team up, in my eyes, your father is just a small figure. He is the spokesperson for the entire North! Who do you think you are! "


    "The entire north? He is Bai Zhentian? "


    Although she had never seen Bai Zhentian before, she still knew his name. As Yun Delong''s daughter.


    "How could that be? How could that be! Why did he come, why did he care! "


    Since he was the last strategist of the Yun Family, he patiently began to explain.

 C259

    In the face of such a scene, this young miss had clearly yet to figure out what was going on. As one of the Yun Family''s trusted aides for many years, he felt that Li Yan was extremely pitiful.


    "My lady, look at the people you have offended! Why did you ask him? Didn''t you hear him say he was greeting an old friend of his? Why do you think they came here? Even if you had to think about it, you should be able to figure it out! You must understand that what you have offended is not Zheng Yulin''s person, but... Bai Zhentian''s friends, and perhaps even people that Bai Zhentian could not afford to offend! Do you think you can afford to offend me? "


    In the face of such an outcome, the clouds obviously couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t accept others being stronger than her. She couldn''t be sure of such an outcome. In her mind, she was the ruler of everything.


    "Did you already know? Li Yan! I believe that I can carry you well. Why did you do this? "


    Yun Delong, who was at the side, saw his clear analysis, he understood that this guy probably already knew everything, thus Li Yan looked at him and laughed bitterly: "Brother Long, you still have the nerve to scold me? Did I try to talk you out of it, but what about you? What did you say? When I finally figured it out, you had already made your move. Do you think you would have believed me if I had told you all this through my mouth? I''m afraid that if I don''t see it with my own eyes, you won''t believe me! "


    "You''re right, you''re the one who understands me. I don''t blame you. I was too conceited and didn''t blame you!"


    Li Yan could not bear to see him lose his life because of this, so he advised: "Brother Long, just give up. Perhaps, I can continue to live in the future! "


    Yun Yun said frantically, "Dad, let''s not be afraid. We have more people than them, we don''t care who they are! No one will know if we kill them today. We cannot lose, I cannot lose in front of her. "


    Bai Zhentian looked at the silly girl and said: "You crazy girl, you are really tired of living. Look and see whether it''s you guys who are running faster with more people or my spear running faster!"


    His subordinates all took out their pistols from their clothes, and some even had submachine guns. These firepower could completely exterminate them without even using a single round of bullets. Yun Delong''s subordinates, who had seen this battle before, were so shocked that they lost their staffs and knelt down.


    "Boss Bai, we were wrong!"


    "I don''t dare, spare me!"


    She already knew that her own father and his subordinates were nothing in front of him, they had never been on the same level as him. She had also offended someone she could not afford to offend, and she started to regret.


    "Hehe, little lady, you should know the price of being willful. There are some people that you are destined not to offend, and you do not have the capital to be willful!"


    When he passed in front of Tian Lin, he said a few words to the clouds, which were already completely shrouded, and they did not give any response. Just like this, under absolute strength, Yun Delong simply did not have any chance to retaliate, and was brought away by Bai Zhentian''s group in an absolutely crushed manner.


    "Thank you so much for this time!"


    "Hehe, what are you saying!" "This is the old gramps new disciple?"


    "Hello! I am An Ruyou! "


    Bai Zhentian politely shook hands with An Ruyou.


    "This is the first time Miss Ann has met you! We''re already old acquaintances, you don''t have to be so polite. The people of the Yun Family will never appear here again, if you need me to do so, Tian Lin knows how to contact me! Contact me often in the future! I''ll be taking my leave now! "


    "En..." Take care! "


    This Bai Zhentian was really quick-witted, he spoke a few words before hurriedly leaving with his people.


    An Ruyou said to Tian Lin: "When you met him, was he that strange? Why was he leaving after saying a few words! I... Did I do something wrong? "No way, right?"


    Tian Lin laughed and said: "Senior sister, look at the sky. It''s almost dawn, don''t tell me that we have to wait for people to find out and then get reported to the police? Besides, this person is a chatterbox, it''s already rare for him to talk so much to you. Let''s go! Now that it''s settled, let''s look at the problem with your factory! "Let''s see how much damage there is."


    Fortunately, there were workers on duty at every factory. With their doors tightly locked, there were only a few workers who were slightly injured due to resisting, so the rest of the workers did not suffer too much loss.


    "What the hell is going on? Where did you go in the morning? Why aren''t you home! "


    The moment An Ruyou returned, she asked in concern. She didn''t plan to hide anything from her father.


    "Dad!" I received Tian Lin''s call at the latest, I ran over to take care of this matter, now there''s nothing else. I think you don''t need to let the police continue their investigation, and they won''t be able to find anything, the people who targeted us this time have already received their punishment, and in the future, no one will ever dare to do this to us! Rest assured! "


    An Zhenxun was extremely curious, judging from their rude actions, they must be a part of the society. He had never committed such a crime and never made friends with anyone, so why would they look for him to do it for no reason?


    An Ruyou sighed: "Dad! This is a long story, I''ll tell you another day, anyway it will definitely be fine in the future, how about this, let''s first appease the injured workers! "Take care of the rest of the matters slowly!"


    Seeing his daughter bringing Tian Lin out, An Zhenxun felt a bad taste in his heart. He suddenly felt that he seemed to be old, and the current An Ruyou was really too capable, with many problems that he would have a headache from, she had calmly and indifferently solved them, and solved them perfectly. However, he didn''t know why he couldn''t get happy when seeing his daughter like this.


    At least he felt that the current An Ruyou and the previous An Ruyou were becoming more and more like two different people.


    In this world, there was never a wall that did not leak out wind, and before long, Old Master Ge and the Old Man He all called to offer their condolences. They did not care about whether the Andersen Group suffered any losses, because they knew that An Ruyou had already taken care of everything.


    However, they were curious about what kind of power the Ann''s, who never went near these people, used to solve this problem. They knew clearly that the matters of the martial arts world needed the people of the martial arts world to solve, but how the Ann''s solved it silently, became the most curious part of their hearts.


    "Ru Lang, you even tricked this old man, how can you just let them go with a few words? These people were not afraid of anything. They had been here for decades! You, a little girl, can be settled with just a few words? Are you bullying the puerariae radix? I don''t know what''s called an ancient temptress! "


    puerariae radix''s curiosity was especially strong. Elder He was still alright, but after saying a few words, he knew that An Ruyou was not willing to talk about the process.


    But this puerariae radix still did not seem to be able to figure it out and did not give up, which made An Ruyou feel troubled.


    I say, grandpa, don''t ask anymore. I''m sure he has his own secrets, isn''t it a bit inappropriate if you find out about it? I feel that if this goes on, you will become the most difficult person in their Ann''s! "


    When Ge Xiaotian, who was standing beside the puerariae radix heard that the puerariae radix had troubled An Ruyou, he helped her out.


    "Haha, you brat ¡­" Alright, little girl, if you don''t like to say it, then don''t say it, I won''t force you! "Oh yeah, if you need help in the future, you should go to Xiaotian as soon as possible. No matter what, I can help you, so don''t take the risk by yourself!"


    "Got it, thank you puerariae radix for your concern, I will hang up and visit you another day!"


    "Don''t... "Wait a minute little girl, I forgot to mention my business!"


    An Ruyou picked up the phone: "Please speak!"


    The puerariae radix told him: "I have a banquet here in a few days and I''ve invited a lot of technology companies from overseas! Come participate in it when the time comes. It would be beneficial for your gaming project to contact these big bosses! "How about it?"


    "Okay, thank you puerariae radix!"


    After finally finishing the call with puerariae radix, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was another person who was even more troublesome to deal with sitting opposite her, and he had a straight face the moment she entered the door.


    "Hey!" What are you doing! He had been chased for his debt! How could you come in like this, seriously! "


    When He Chengyu received the news, he went to the place of trouble alone last night. As for exactly what had happened, no one knew, but when a girl in the middle of the night went out and faced so many people, He Chengyu still felt a lingering fear.


    "Humph!" It would have been fine if he was the one chasing the debt! Why are you asking me this? But you, why didn''t you tell me the first thing! How dangerous it is for you to go alone! What if something happens? "


    After hearing what was said, Tian Lin, who was a bit embarrassed, quietly said, "Oh, that ¡­ Gen Ho, don''t be rash, I ¡­ I say, I was also there at that time, and I am not alone in Anzhong! "


    He Chengyu looked at him and said, "Aren''t you supposed to protect her? You actually dared to bring so many people to her, you sure are bold! "


    Tian Lin smiled and said, "That''s right, so take a look. We came back empty-handed. Those people are gone forever, you... Do you feel that there''s a need to be afraid? "


    After hearing what he said, He Chengyu maintained his usual expression and said, "Who said I''m afraid!"


    "No one said anything. It''s all written on their faces! You''re busy, I''ll take my leave first! "


    An Ruyou saw that he had been humiliated and laughed: "Alright, you can quiet down! I was just told I was about to collapse by the puerariae radix. How are you the same! Are you guys going to let me rest? I went out in the middle of the night yesterday. "


    He Chengyu hurriedly moved closer to her, and said to her by her side: "Quickly, tell me what happened in the end? Why are you so powerful? You can even deal with this group of people! Just how many more secrets do you have!? "


    An Ruyou didn''t plan to hide anything from him, she only gave a general idea of what happened, and told He Chengyu that Tian Lin was indeed capable. When she followed beside the Old Man Li a long time ago, she got to know Bai Zhentian.


    He Chengyu listened and nodded his head, "Oh? No wonder! It''s really like that! Bai Zhentian! You''re really amazing! It seems like from now on, none of our domestic companies will dare to offend Ann''s. From the business to the underground, you have a capable person to take care of all of us! Anzhong, in the future, we Ho Group will need you to take care of us! "


    An Ruyou joked: "Sure, sure! From now on, you have to stand at my beck and call! Now, the first mission is to take me to eat breakfast! "


    The two of them left Andersen Group as they chatted and laughed. Originally, they were going to the same restaurant as last time to eat breakfast, but just as they were driving down the stairs, they were startled by the scene in front of them.


    An Ruyou and Yue Shuang looked at each other through the window with a face full of disbelief, as if they had personally witnessed the fall of Harley''s comet on Earth.

 C260

    At this moment, they thought they were mistaken. A figure that shouldn''t have appeared had appeared in a place that shouldn''t have.


    "We shouldn''t be wrong!" This is... Ge Xiaotian? Wasn''t he at Old Master Ge''s place just now? "


    "It should be right. Look at the cars parked outside, who would drive this car here to eat!"


    An Ruyou and Yue Shan stopped the car, and He Chengyu suggested that they go in to see what exactly this fellow was doing.


    "Welcome, we are here ¡­" Eh? It''s you guys! "How did you know I opened a shop here!"


    When Ge Xiaotian saw who it was, he was shocked.


    "You ¡­ What is this place? Are you running a hotel? Didn''t you work for the Gerhardt''s group? "Why did you come downstairs to open a restaurant!"


    "Xiaotian!" Your friend, this girl is ¡­ "AHH!" "I remember now. Why does she look so familiar? Isn''t this the girl that you guys came to eat together with?"


    An Ruyou recognized the person who spoke. It was that day, the first time she met Lu Zhu, he was the owner of the stall who brought them here. It was no wonder that when she walked past this place, he did not see coming out.


    "Ah ¡­" Yeah, you guys? "


    "Haha, we''re going into a business partnership. I''ll pay for it, he''s going to use his technology, I feel that this stuff is very delicious, and I feel that it will definitely become my own restaurant brand. I want to make a meal and try my hand at it, just in time to make something of my own!"


    He Chengyu looked at the shop''s business.


    "En, not bad. Everyone here is a nearby employee. There must be a lot of people at noon, and judging from the price tag, it''s not that expensive, hmm ¡­" I think we can try to develop it... It''s just that what about your work in Gerhardt''s group? "


    Ge Xiaotian laughed and said: "It''s nothing, I was just in charge of the operations, after settling the company''s matters, I will come over occasionally, and today is also the case. After Anzhong and Grandfather finished chatting, I ran over when I had nothing better to do, who would have thought you guys would also come over! Was it Lu Zhu who told you guys? "


    An Ruyou asked: "Does Lu Zhu know?"


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "That''s right, he didn''t tell you? "Then how do you know?!"


    Lu Zhu this guy, ever since he started being the technical director, was nearly staying in the company. He spent the entire day and night developing software in his office and research room, completely not contacting anyone, and the software that he was closest to was probably the software. Even when An Ruyou went to see him while he was working, she always seemed to like to ignore him.


    "We just happened to be outside and saw your car, that''s why we came in to take a look, Lu Zhu is here! He was the busiest person in the company! Did he come here before? "


    "Hmm, he comes often. Basically, he eats two meals a day here. I thought he told you!"


    Since they were already inside, An Ruyou decided to show them to Ge Xiaotian, and thus ordered some food to eat. He decided to not go anywhere else.


    The technique was not a problem, it just depended on how Ge Xiaotian operated the shop, so there was nothing much to think about. With the resources of the Gerhardt''s group, if Ge Xiaotian wanted, this shop could be set up as a chain anytime.


    However, when he talked, it seemed like this guy wanted to use this as a business venture, to be like the people who started it. He wanted to do it himself, step by step, and never thought of borrowing the power of the Gerhardt''s group.


    After eating their fill, they casually chatted for a while before An Ruyou and He Chengyu left Ge Xiaotian''s shop and returned to Ann''s.


    After returning, he coincidentally met Tian Lin who was looking for him everywhere. Under Tian Lin''s instructions, An Ruyou found out that after the Yun Family''s father and daughter were brought back, Zhang Yulin had completely taken control of Yun Delong''s power, and he had already become an ordinary person without any power, so he only had a little money of his own, that was all. After this matter, he recognized himself to be able to start a small business all by himself, and Yun Che''s temper had also diminished a lot.


    Everything seemed to be settled. In An Ruyou''s opinion, the situation in the company and his own life had returned to peace. There were no dangers in his current life.


    On the other hand, Bai Keke had not seen a cloud for two days, and she felt that it was strange that this willful young miss would suddenly disappear. Even if there was something going on, since he was his only friend in school, she would at least tell his about it.


    She had some conjectures, but she did not want her conjectures to be correct. In her hands, she kept the letter that the cloud had left for her. Originally, her teacher had wanted to give it to her, but when she was busy, she had forgotten about it.


    She thanked Bai Keke for his time accompanying her, and even endured her willfulness. She told Bai Keke clearly that she knew, that Bai Keke was using his own means when it came to An Ruyou, but she wasn''t angry, and that other than her own willfulness, there was also something else he wanted to tell him about An Ruyou. For the sake of Bai Keke, she also did not mind.


    Looking at this letter, Bai Keke was more or less moved in his heart. However, he allowed her to verify the result of his conjecture, which was exactly the last sentence in Yun Che''s letter.


    "Keke!" Don''t think about it anymore, let''s start a new life, just like me, you can''t win against An Ruyou, she''s way stronger than what you can imagine, you can''t even imagine it! "


    Bai Keke held onto the letter tightly, muttering to himself: "An Ruyou, what methods do you have, and why can''t anyone do anything to you? An Ruyou. "


    It looks like Yun Che had still muttered Bai Keke''s dissatisfaction towards him, and her current resentment towards An Ruyou had undoubtedly increased by another bit.


    In these normal and boring days, An Ruyou always got off work during the normal hours. Not only did she have extra time to accompany her parents, she also had more time to accompany He Chengyu.


    "How carefree! You went out again! Didn''t your game project say that it was being upgraded to make new changes to development? Aren''t you going to take a look? " An Zhenxun reminded An Ruyou as he watched his daughter preparing to leave.


    I wonder what''s wrong with this girl? I''ve been out a lot lately, but I''m not going to the company! He didn''t know where he was going, but every time he came back, he would be fooling around.


    "Dad!" Don''t worry, Lu Zhu will be in charge of this project! He thinks I''m a nuisance, so he''s in charge of developing everything. Don''t worry, this kid is one of the few computer experts in the country! Don''t worry about it! I''m leaving! "Bye bye!"


    "Ru Lang!" How carefree! Sigh ¡­ "This child!"


    Yin Zhenzhu shouted from the back, but An Ruyou had already ran out the door.


    Since she could not get anything out of the child, Yin Zhenzhu started to complain about her own husband.


    "As your father, and also the chairman of the company, why don''t you properly understand what your daughter is doing!?" This doesn''t seem like a serious matter to me! Go out every day, or you used to be busy with work! He left early every day and came back late. Now, he had nothing to do, but he still left early and came back late! It''s really strange! "


    An Zhenxun did not refute his. He looked at the newspaper, then suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "Wifey, do you think this child is ¡­"


    "Is it something!?" What are you saying! "


    Seeing Yin Zhenzhu being so anxious, An Zhenxun no longer had any intentions of teasing her.


    "I say, doesn''t the child already have a boyfriend? Isn''t it the same with when we were young?"


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!?" You are very smart! ''This girl''s behavior is truly ¡­ '' Do you know whose child it is that you are from?


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on An Zhenxun''s forehead.


    "You really think I''m omnipotent. I just guessed it. How would I know so much? If I knew, then it wouldn''t be a guess. You have to give me time to investigate!"


    After snatching the newspaper from An Zhenxun''s hands, Yin Zhenzhu ordered as the An Family''s mistress: "Alright, then why aren''t you quickly investigating and are still reading here! There won''t be any in the papers, really... "Hurry up and go!"


    After being chased out of his home by his wife, An Zhenxun had no choice but to let the driver bring him back to the company to investigate An Ruyou''s recent situation.


    Because An Ruyou and He Chengyu had never thought of hiding anything, the two''s movements were very open and open. Some people who heard the news quickly organized the information and photos of the two''s travels, giving all evidence of their relationship to An Zhenxun.


    "Seriously, who is this girl looking for?" I think that Ye Yi is pretty good! They are all children of big families, but He Chengyu rejected the An clan and yet likes them. This is truly a headache. " An Zhenxun secretly thought in his heart.


    In order not to wake her parents, she prepared to slowly walk upstairs. Today, she had a very happy day, He Chengyu had brought her to a lot of places that she used to be busy without time, but then he had gone to a place where she could experience a lot of new things. Until now, the corner of her mouth still had a satisfied smile.


    "You just came back! What? Why don''t you come and take a seat? Seeing how excited you are, you probably won''t be able to fall asleep even if you return to your room! "


    Suddenly, the lights in the living room were turned on. An Zhenxun and Yin Zhenzhu sat in the living room, causing An Ruyou to jump in fright.


    "Mom and Dad?" What are you all doing! Saving electricity? Why is he so silent there! "Seriously, you scared me to death!"


    Yin Zhenzhu said in a serious tone: "You scared us to death. Look at what time you left and you''re back now! We thought you weren''t planning to come back today! "

 C261

    Invest in you?


    Looking at her watch, An Ruyou knew that she had returned quite a bit and she said embarrassedly: Isn''t there something wrong? If not, she would have come back a long time ago! I''m really tired today. How about this, dad and mom, let''s rest for tomorrow! "


    Just as he took a step forward, An Zhenxun said lightly: "En is very tiring! I heard you went boating with He Chengyu? You guys are really going back to the olden days. Don''t youngsters like to go to an amusement park or call people to play? "Why are you guys learning to be like us when we''re young?!"


    An Ruyou''s heart trembled. Then, she turned around to look at her parents, only to realize that her parents were different from usual. She knew that they were seriously talking to her, and there was nothing she could do about it this time, so she could only obediently walk over.


    "When did you know!?" I didn''t mean to hide it! "


    Since she already knew about it, she decided to be magnanimous. After all, it was not a shameful matter, so it didn''t matter. However, in her own impression, she didn''t want to reveal her cards to them so early.


    "Tell me, how long have you two been together? Seeing that you guys have been going in and out together, it should have been quite some time since you guys have concealed it so painstakingly! "


    "Dad, get someone to investigate me!"


    An Zhenxun immediately referred the investigation to his wife.


    "This... It wasn''t that Father wanted to investigate you, it was because your mother wanted me to find out. Who told you to come and go like a ghost all day! "


    Yin Zhenzhu said nonchalantly: "That''s right, I was the one who asked your father to investigate, don''t be unhappy, you have made yourself look mysterious, as a mother, of course I have to take it seriously, I''m just being careful, don''t you understand, what if you meet someone bad, it will affect you!"


    An Ruyou had no way to refute, and laughed bitterly: "Mom! "Seriously, I''m already so old, how could I know the kind of person you''re talking about? I have the ability to distinguish myself, you''re worrying too much!"


    After figuring out the situation, An Ruyou also admitted to the fact that she was with He Chengyu. An Zhenxun sighed and said: "Ru Lang, it''s not that Mom and Dad don''t agree, it''s just that ¡­ You should know about the matter of He Family annulling the engagement earlier! No matter what, you have made things difficult for our An clan, and you are with him, our parents are worried that people will say something bad about you, and we are worried that the He Family will underestimate you! "


    Her parents'' decisions and thoughts were forever for her child. An couple was just like a normal family''s parents, she thought about An Ruyou''s future.


    Don''t worry, everything that happened in the past was all done by that guy himself. He also admitted it, he originally thought that I was a weak and careless girl, but the facts proved that he was wrong, so he also admitted his wrongs. Furthermore, it was he who chased me, I think the Grandpa He knows it too!


    "Oh? That''s right! What do you think! "


    An Zhenxun had never thought of opposing their relationship, he only cared about what happened before, but with his daughter''s serious expression, he had no choice but to put aside his prejudiced opinion, and only wanted to seek Yin Zhenzhu''s opinion.


    Yin Zhenzhu could not help but laugh bitterly: Since my daughter is already old, then sooner or later, we will have to marry. Since she has decided it herself, then we will not say anymore, we will just respect her decision. Honestly speaking, He Chengyu is not a bad person, otherwise, we would not have made the marriage engagement with He Family!


    Her parents had both agreed to let He Chengyu do things for them, and An Ruyou instantly felt much more at ease.


    "However... You''re going to call him tomorrow! This time, we must meet him officially! "


    An Ruyou happily agreed.


    The next day, at noon, Ye Yi came to find An Ruyou out of boredom. Yin Zhenzhu told him that An Ruyou had gone to find He Chengyu, and told him about the matter regarding him and He Chengyu, although it sounded like it was about the two of them, Yin Zhenzhu observed Ye Yi and understood that this Ye Yi had grown up with An Ruyou, so she naturally knew what he was thinking about.


    "Oh!" So that''s how it is Auntie, so you all know about it? "


    "What do you mean? You already knew? "


    Ye Yi laughed: Yeah, but back then I didn''t see that they had any plans to publicize it, even if they knew, I thought it would be better to pretend that they did not know, otherwise it would be too troublesome! So I didn''t tell you! "


    "Child, you ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Ye Yi understood what she wanted to say: "You don''t need to think too much. If you can find someone she likes, then we will be happy for her. Don''t worry, as we grew up good friends, I will always protect her.


    I never thought that Ye Yi would be such a good child, to think that he would actually be so open-minded. Yin Zhenzhu said happily: It''s my pleasure to have a friend like you, if it''s like this Ye Yi, they should be coming soon too.


    "How can I accept this? After all, it is He Chengyu''s first time officially knocking on his door, so I better not stay here! "


    Yin Zhenzhu said firmly: "You said just now that you are Ru Lang''s best friend, what''s wrong? We don''t even have that, then why are you treating us as outsiders, are you not treating us as your own people? "


    Ye Yi immediately explained, "No ¡­ It''s not like that! "Then I''ll stay!"


    "That''s right!"


    He Chengyu drove the car with an expressionless face. An Ruyou could tell that this guy was a little nervous.


    You are a dignified Gen Ho, why are you so nervous, it''s just a meal!


    "No, I''m not nervous at all!" It''s just a little hot! "


    Placing her hand on the air conditioner, An Ruyou said, "Alright, you''re driving a cold wind, what are you heating up for? I never expected you to have such a side! Haha! It''s really fun! "


    He Chengyu did not care about this fellow. Right now, his entire mind was on how to accompany his future father-in-law.


    Old Man He knew that He Chengyu was going to pay An Zhenxun a visit, and he was extremely happy that he was An Ruyou''s girlfriend. He took out a bottle of treasure that he had prepared to drink and told He Chengyu to send it over, saying that he would be sincere the first time he went.


    The car stopped at the door, and An Ruyou suddenly found Ye Yi''s car.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    He Chengyu took something from the trunk. Seeing An Ruyou muttering to himself, he asked: What''s wrong?


    "Nothing, Ye Yi might be here? Could it be that Mom called him? "


    "Hmm? Why would Auntie call him? "


    "What''s wrong? We were good friends since we were young. He knows our family very well, and it''s very common for my mom to call him here to eat. Maybe she called him to accompany you, since you already know him, what are you afraid of! "


    He Chengyu shook his head and followed An Ruyou in.


    "Mom, we''re here!"


    Yin Zhenzhu and Ye Yi walked towards the door.


    "Sure enough, you are here!"


    Ye Yi laughed.


    "Hello Auntie!"


    At this moment, He Chengyu still had the demeanor of a CEO, completely looking like a son-in-law who came to visit for the first time, cute and silly.


    "En, come in!" You guys sit down and chat, your uncle will be back soon! Let Ruru entertain you for a while, auntie will be busy! "


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you Auntie!"


    Ye Yi acted like a master and said: "Come, don''t be polite, sit down! Let''s not introduce ourselves, we are all acquaintances! "


    An Ruyou knew that He Chengyu was a little nervous, this Ye Yi seemed to be teasing him on purpose. She said a little unhappily: "What are you doing! "You made it sound like you invited them here. To be honest, how did you manage to get here?"


    Ye Yi pretended to be sad and said: "Girl, what''s wrong? Just as you were about to announce your boyfriend, did you forget about your childhood sweetheart? You don''t even want me to come, do you? Let me tell you, I didn''t leave on purpose. It was aunty who asked me to stay.


    He Chengyu said seriously: "Don''t misunderstand, that''s not what you mean!"


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "I already said you''re too nervous!" We are always like this, no one is serious, it''s all a joke, you are too serious! "


    Ye Yi got up and said: "Alright, why don''t you sit here with Ru Lang. I''ll go and see what auntie has to help me with, I''ll go and help out!"


    He Chengyu: "..."


    After a while, An Zhenxun rushed back from the company. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhenzhu who called and urged him on, she probably would have arrived even later.


    At the dining table, An Zhenxun said to He Chengyu: "Oh, Gen Ho! Don''t take offense to it. It''s not because the company has a lot of things to do, but I''ve delayed you. I''ve made you wait for a long time. "


    He Chengyu was a little embarrassed by the way he was addressed, he did not know whether he should accept it or not. Just then, Ye Yi came out to help him out, "Uncle An, is there something wrong with your name? Right now, He Chengyu was with Lu Ruan. You calling him Gen Ho seemed to have the meaning of being on par with your peers! This... If I am to be like you, how will it be suitable in the future? "


    Yin Zhenzhu also chided: "That''s right! You are really something! "


    An Zhenxun really didn''t do it on purpose, it was just a matter of time before he got used to it.


    "Haha, look at my brain. How about this, I''ll call you Little He!"


    "Yes, Uncle!"


    He Chengyu brought the old man''s wine over for An Zhenxun to drink. This time, An Zhenxun took the initiative to drink a cup with He Chengyu, and since he had decided to meet him, it meant that accepted his daughter to be with him, and it wouldn''t be like last time.


    "Mm ¡­" A long time! This can''t be your grandpa''s bar! I heard that your grandfather hid this wine for a long time when he was young. I heard that there aren''t many bottles in the entire world right now. Your grandfather is too generous.


    He Chengyu said honestly: "It''s nothing Uncle An, I was specifically told by my grandfather to give you a try, he still has some, don''t worry!"


    Towards such a long time, An Zhenxun was very happy, and it was difficult to even buy something using money, but he immediately became passionate. When Ye Yi saw that An couple had accepted He Chengyu, he couldn''t tell if he was happy or disappointed, but he was very happy, because An Ruyou had his own home.


    "Come! Let me toast you, as a good friend from a young age to a good brother! You have to drink my cup too! "


    "Alright!"


    However, Ye Yi was not in a hurry to finish his wine. Instead, he looked at He Chengyu and laughed: "You said that you brought good wine for Uncle and good jade artifacts for Aunty today, then I ¡­"


    He Chengyu was in a bit of a difficult situation, he had only brought these two people''s things, he did not think that there would be others, and in that moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s not like he knows you''re here. Besides, I don''t know either! What are you doing? Extortion? "


    Yin Zhenzhu laughed and said: "You look at me, I''m not even married out yet and I''m already protecting me. Listen to what Ye Yi has to say!"


    "How about this, for the sake of showing good will to this brother of mine who stands at the head of the An clan, you can invest in me!"


    The three members of the An clan and He Chengyu were all a little stunned by this.


    "Investment? Ye Yi, what do you mean? " An Zhenxun was confused.


    "Haha, what I''m saying is, invest in my movie. It just so happens that my movie has come to an end. Now, I need a little investment! Not much! How about you treat it as a gift? "


    An Ruyou asked: "What''s wrong? Did the Ye family have any difficulties? Isn''t your company owned by the Yeh''s group? Isn''t your money always provided by the Ye family? "Why are you pulling money out of your pocket!"


    Ye Yi explained: "Our Ye Family has invested a new technology product, and the amount of money we need is huge. Isn''t it to save the Ye Family money? How about it? "Think about it."

 C262

    "No problem!" You can''t lose your movie anyway! "It''s a deal, I want to take a share!"


    He Chengyu agreed without even thinking about it. Ye Yi knocked on his cup and said: "Alright! "No problem!"


    Originally, He Chengyu thought that it would be a rather awkward meal, but now it was getting more relaxed. An Zhenxun was a lot more relaxed, and felt that he was less nervous.


    "How did you all do that!?" Can''t you even make a mistake on such a small matter? I''ll give you all one day, you have to give it to me before you get off work! "


    The atmosphere in the office was exceptionally tense. An Ruyou, who was normally amiable, had somehow gotten angry for some reason recently.


    "Director An!"


    "Hm!" What''s wrong? Anzhong got angry again? "


    The employee nodded helplessly.


    "Haha, thank you for your hard work. Understand this, girls will get angry for no reason! Just work harder! "


    "Sure!"


    An Zhenxun pushed An Ruyou''s door open, but before he could see the person, he heard An Ruyou shouting. "What habits do you have? Why are you so casual! "


    "Girl, is this how you speak to your father? What''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing that it was her father, An Ruyou slightly calmed herself down.


    "It''s nothing, I just came in with them again! After all, this was the CEO''s office. Coming in so casually was a bit too casual, wasn''t it? The company still has to have a system! "


    An Zhenxun retorted, "No ¡­ I don''t think that''s the reason. In the past when the company was busy, you didn''t care about who came and went. You didn''t even mention who came and went, what''s the matter with you now? I just looked at it, isn''t it a report? You never get angry. In the past, you didn''t even look at them, but they were always dealt with by the people below. Why are you so angry now?! Is there something on your mind? "


    "I... I have nothing on my mind! "


    In these past few days, had settled the matters of the puerariae radix, and then there were the clouds, and some other things as well. was completely engrossed in his work, developing his game projects, and so on ¡­ Now that he had Lu Zhu''s help, he didn''t need to do the game himself. He alone was doing quite well.


    She had a nagging feeling that something bad was going to happen to her. She had a nagging feeling that her life wouldn''t be so smooth, that after going through so many things, she was used to facing danger head-on, and that it wasn''t as easy as facing an enemy head-on. She felt that it was much easier to deal with danger head-on than to deal with them in secret.


    Now, she had finally obtained the company''s strength, the harmony of her family, and being with someone she loved. However, she felt that she would lose everything because it was too peaceful. Instead, it made her feel uneasy.


    "Did something happen between you and He Chengyu!? How about Dad give you some advice, and you tell me about it? "


    An Zhenxun felt that there was something going on with An Ruyou, but she was unwilling to say it, so he could only guess and guess. Right now, the company had no problems with it, and no one came to disturb An Ruyou.


    "Aiya! Dad, stop making wild guesses, I am good with He Chengyu, you don''t need to think about it, okay, I am hungry, I will go to Xiao Tian''s place to eat something, do you want to come along?


    "I will... "I''m not going, so it''s fine to chat with Xiaotian. Since the company is not busy, you don''t have to stay here all the time. I''ll tell you if anything happens to dad here!"


    "Mm, got it!"


    Because Ge Xiaotian''s shop was located in a very good location and was very cheap, compared to the other places in the office, the things here were much cheaper, so some places that little white-collar workers liked to come to. At noon, there were many people, most of which were students from the nearby schools, and some were employees of the companies.


    "Ru Lang!" "You''re here!"


    "Hm!" How did you get the time to be here? Is the company not busy? "


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "The company has a father taking care of it, and we haven''t had any new projects recently, so I have a lot of time! What about you? How can you be alone? He Chengyu didn''t come to accompany you? "


    Looking at the empty seat, An Ruyou found a place to sit and said: "No, he''s busy right? I came out of the company, and prepared to eat something! Just take a look and give me some! "


    Ge Xiaotian nodded his head: "Alright, we just happened to have developed something new. I''ll let you have a taste of it later and give you some advice!"


    Three to five minutes later, because a lot of the fast food had been prepared beforehand, Ge Xiaotian walked out while carrying the food.


    "Let''s take a look at our fried rice skewers. I was the one who invented them!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    An Ruyou replied indifferently.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. There are so many people in the afternoon, you don''t have to entertain me anymore. Go back to your work!"


    Seeing that An Ruyou was not in a good mood, Ge Xiaotian tactfully walked away and started to entertain the other customers, as she continued to think about the matters. An Ruyou ate mouthful after mouthful of food, completely not knowing what she was eating, and before long, she finished the entire plate. When Ge Xiaotian saw that, he walked over, thinking that her new invention was very delicious, thus why she ate so cleanly.


    "Haha, looks like my things aren''t bad. I can start selling it tomorrow. How about it!?" Is there anything that needs to be improved on? "


    An Ruyou stood up, and did not answer him, but took out his money and placed it on the table instead, and said: "Alright, I''m full now, so I''ll be going back first! We''ll talk about it another day! "


    "Hello ¡­" "Hey!"


    No matter how Ge Xiaotian called out to him, he did not turn back.


    "What are you doing? They didn''t say how it tasted like. Didn''t you guys open up a card when you came that day? Why did you return the money to me!? Why are you so absent-minded? How strange! "


    Ge Xiaotian could also see the abnormality in An Ruyou''s actions.


    Through the glass in the CEO''s room, An Zhenxun saw An Ruyou sitting on the chair listlessly, lost in thought. He sighed and told the secretary: "Arrange a carriage for me, I want to go to Ho Group!"


    When He Chengyu had just finished holding a meeting and was preparing to go out to eat, the secretary told him that the chairman of Andersen Group had come to pay a visit, and he immediately walked out of the conference room to the office. Luckily, last time He Chengyu went to the An clan, in order to prevent An Zhenxun from coming to the company later on from being neglectful of other things, she specifically told the secretary to bring him in to his office to welcome him when he came.


    "Uncle An, you''re here. Sorry about that! I just had a meeting! I have made you wait for a long time! "


    "It''s fine, Little He. I didn''t greet you when I came over. It''s fine!" Looks like you guys are very busy! It''s already noon and we still need to hold a meeting! "


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "That''s right, isn''t the Sea Blue Bay project starting? I never thought that this Sea Blue Bay area would be a lot better than what we had anticipated. Many ideas can be perfected, and there might even be some good places to go to, and then we''ll go and get some good projects. Right now, we are extremely busy. "


    An Zhenxun replied, "Yes, this is indeed a good project, you don''t know, but I thought that after taking down this project, the prices of the many properties in your Ho Group would start to decrease, do you think that the impact is huge? Even the several properties in our hands have to lower the prices to compete against you!"


    "Uncle, don''t say that!" I am sorry to say this, but I originally just wanted to develop this place properly, I did not intend to affect the market! "


    Seeing his serious look, An Zhenxun laughed: "I understand, I was just joking! Oh right, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Quickly go eat! I''ll wait for you here. We''ll talk when you get back. "


    He Chengyu looked at the secretary and said: "Wait, I''ll have a chat with Anzhong first. Wait for me outside!"


    The secretary tactfully went out and closed the door.


    "It''s okay, Uncle. You came because you have something to attend to, right? Your business is the most important. I don''t care if you''re late. There won''t be any matters in the afternoon anyway!"


    An Zhenxun was troubled by how he could speak, he pursed his lips and said: "That Little He, how have you been recently with Ru Lang? I think you guys don''t go out a lot! "


    He Chengyu frowned: "Didn''t Ru Lang say that she has been busy recently? I even asked her to come last night! "


    An Zhenxun saw that An Ruyou had been staying at home every single night for the past few days, and had just returned home after work, not going anywhere. He originally thought that He Chengyu had something to do, so he did not ask him about it, but now, it seemed that he had found an excuse to go out with her daughter, and this was not her daughter''s way of doing things.


    "Have you guys gotten into an awkward situation? "Is there nothing to do during this period of time? She only has time left!"


    He Chengyu said with a bit of grievance, "Uncle An, I thought that Andersen Group had some big project recently, and was very busy, so it would be hard for me to find her. Every time she says that he''s very busy and has no time to change, nothing happened to us! The last time I had dinner at your house, it was just like usual, except recently she told me he was busy! "


    An Zhenxun had completely lost his sense of judgement, and did not even quarrel with He Chengyu! He had taken the initiative to ask An Ruyou, but she was still very busy, could it be that there was something else that he did not know about?!


    He told He Chengyu about what he knew about, and how An Ruyou had gotten mad at the company recently. He listened seriously, analyzed seriously, and finally, after An Zhenxun had finished speaking, he came to a conclusion at the same time.


    "Uncle An, do you think that the pressure from before has always been there? Now that the company has nothing else to do and life is peaceful, where is she going to vent? For a long time in a tight environment and with nothing to do, you must have become a little strange! "


    "That''s right, Little He''s analysis is right. Previously, she had so many projects and those heavy responsibilities were all because of this girl. I think she must have been feeling a bit pressured. Do you think we should find her a doctor? "Please enlighten me!"


    In fact, it was not that An Ruyou was sick, it was just that she was feeling relaxed and unaccustomed to it. He Chengyu explained: "There''s no need for that, Uncle An, what you said is a little serious. Let me think of a way! "When the time comes, I will inform you. How about you keep an eye on him for the next two days?"


    "Mm, then I''ll listen to you! I look at Ruan Ruan. You should think about it as soon as possible! Tell me! I will fully cooperate with you! "


    After returning home, before An Ruyou returned home, An Zhenxun left the company first and went back to tell Yin Zhenzhu about what had happened during the day, causing her to be extremely worried. She said that she wanted to bring An Ruyou to the hospital.

 C263

    Luckily, An Zhenxun managed to persuade his in the end. He told An Ruyou that He Chengyu would think of a way, and that his daughter wasn''t sick, she was just an emotional problem, telling Yin Zhenzhu and herself to act like how they usually do, and not show anything else.


    Yin Zhenzhu didn''t have any other choice, so she agreed and actively cooperated with them in their plans.


    "Ru Lang, what''s wrong with you? What''s on your mind? Look at you listless, the company is very tired recently? You haven''t come out to see me in a long time! "The media won''t be able to take our news in this way."


    An Ruyou looked at the steak on her plate and cut out a piece that couldn''t be any smaller. She put it into her mouth and slowly chewed, "Oh ¡­ The company is fine! I''m fine too, why did everyone say that I have something on my mind today! "


    "But you really do look like you have something on your mind. I heard that you recently had a really bad temper!" "Tell me, if you had nothing better to do, would you act like this?"


    An Ruyou pouted and said: "It''s precisely because there''s nothing that it''s like that! Otherwise! "Alright, I''m hungry. Let''s hurry up and eat!"


    "Alright!"


    He Chengyu didn''t know what to say when he saw her expression, so he could only leave her alone.


    Because An Ruyou was not in her best condition, He Chengyu didn''t have any other choice for the moment. She was afraid that saying too much would make An Ruyou unhappy, so she sent her back home early.


    An Zhenxun and his wife still pretended to not know anything. Like usual, everyone was busy with their own things.


    "This An Ruyou is really annoying. Clearly the An family and the He Family have already annulled the marriage, but why did they get together again? A alliance between An family and the Ge Family was already very hard to deal with, and now there''s the He Family, and they even have to become relatives. What should we do with them in the future?"


    Seeing the increasingly thorny situation, Qiao Ruoan was still enraged even when he was pregnant. Xiao Ling endured her temper and envied He Chengyu in his heart.


    He thought that this was the ideal symbol for a man to take a wife. After looking at his own wife, he felt that there was a huge difference in heaven and earth between them. He even regretted not falling in love with Qiao Ruoyou at that time, or at least that person was gentler than her.


    "What are you doing!?" Didn''t you hear me speak to you? I said that An Ruyou is together with the He Family, what do you think we should do? "


    Xiao Ling said dejectedly, "What can we do!? We are already no match for the An family and the Ge Family. Now that we have the He Family, what should we do? We can''t stop them if they want to be together! If you ask me, and I have no other choice, and you get angry, what can I say? "


    "Xiao Ling, from the way you said it, I''m a little jealous? Are you jealous that He Chengyu married An Ruyou! "


    Facing such a situation, Xiao Ling was simply speechless.


    "Alright, looking at how quiet you are, I know, you''re jealous of me. Do you think An Ruyou will care about your Xiao Family? You guys are not even on the same level as them, you toad want to eat swan meat! "


    Xiao Ling could not help but ask: "Then what are you?"


    Qiao Ruoan: "You ¡­"


    In a moment of excitement, a fist landed on Xiao Ling''s body, and it had to be said that Qiao Ruoan''s strength was not weak as well.


    "Qiao Ruoan you lunatic, your father has suffered enough, I don''t need you to use your child to threaten me! If you want to, beat the child up. I''ll stay away from you, we''ll never meet again, and I won''t serve you anymore. Goodbye! "


    With that, Xiao Ling stood up and walked out.


    "You are not allowed to leave! "You are not allowed to leave!"


    He knew that if this continued, he might really leave his. She wasn''t an idiot, she knew that now that Xiao Ling was gone, he wouldn''t be able to find a man like him, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he did something with his, he probably wouldn''t be staying here for so long. This matter was a secret between the two of them.


    If it were any other man, she would probably never be able to share her secret with another man. She wouldn''t be able to get angry so casually because others wouldn''t get used to her. She understood this very well.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Qiao Ruoan insisted.


    "Didn''t you think I was trash? You can also find a man like He Chengyu, who has a powerful background, and work with them, and see if you can contend against the An clan. My Xiao Family probably won''t be able to enter your eyes, so I won''t bother you anymore! "


    Qiao Ruoan saw that his words were becoming truer and truer, as if he was really going to leave. She stood up and said: "Go! Let''s see if you dare! "


    Even at such a time, she still forced herself to smile disdainfully, then walked towards the door.


    "Only you and I know about Qiao Ruoyou''s death! Who else do you want to be with when you think we''re not together? Do you think we''ll be safe if we leave each other? Will we leak it ourselves! Would she drink too much and be heard by the person next to him when she was upset? What do you think will happen to you? You''re out of this door! In the future, no matter who it is, none of you surnamed Xiao will be able to enter my Qiao Family''s gate! "


    Hearing that, Xiao Ling clenched his fists tightly, he couldn''t take another step. One step wrong, one step wrong! From the moment he had killed Qiao Ruoyou together with her, he should have known that he had been tied up with this woman all his life. Why was he so impulsive back then?


    Seeing that he did not have the courage to walk out of the door, Qiao Ruoan knew that everything was as he had expected. She walked over to Xiao Ling''s side with both the soft and hard method, and said: "Alright, since you aren''t willing to leave, then don''t leave. "What do you think ¡­"


    Xiao Ling secretly let go of his tightly clenched fists.


    "Uncle An is me, He Chengyu!"


    "Oh? Little He! What''s wrong? Have you thought of a way? "


    An Zhenxun had been waiting for He Chengyu to think of a way, he took the initiative to call him, explaining, he had already thought of a way to change An Ruyou''s current situation.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I want to take Ru You on a trip to let her relax completely. What do you think?"


    "Un, not bad. Your idea is not bad!" Indeed, it was time to go out and play. This child was always at work. It was time to relax outside, but it wouldn''t affect your project? I know that you are personally responsible for the Sea Blue Bay, and this is a project that your Ho Group is fully committed to. If you leave just like that, who will lead? "


    With regards to this problem, He Chengyu had thought of a countermeasure, the project had already reached the stage of preparation, and all of the plans had been confirmed through countless changes. After He Chengyu had gone to the village several times to survey the terrain, as well as the village head''s understanding of the local area, he had done a lot of detailed information, for the construction project, he had already reached the maximum level of a business plan, and the next thing that would be for the workers, was to let his secretary come over everyday so that there would not be any big problems.


    He Chengyu told his own thoughts to An Zhenxun. He thought that could also do this, but since He Chengyu had a detailed plan and it would not affect his plans, he was naturally willing to let An Ruyou travel with him.


    But the question was, would An Ruyou agree to take her on a trip so suddenly? Who knew what An Ruyou would think.


    "Uncle An, leave this to me! As long as you and Auntie don''t worry, I''ll take her out! "


    "Haha, how can you say that. You have also helped us a lot. Your aunt and I both have our hands raised to support you!" Rest assured! "I''ll leave it to you then."


    The next day.


    When He Chengyu came to the Andersen Group, our Miss An was sitting alone in his office. As for the people under his, even if he could handle them, no one would dare come ask for instructions, unless they had to, otherwise, it would definitely be an education.


    "Gen Ho, you''re here?"


    "Un, is Anzhong here?"


    The secretary looked inside and said, "Yes, he''s in the office, but..." "I''m not in a very good mood lately. Why don''t I go in and give you a report?"


    He Chengyu laughed: "It''s okay, I''m not your employee, your Anzhong can''t anger me, don''t worry about it, after all, you have liberated me for a few days, I will give you a new Anzhong."


    "Ah ¡­?"


    An Ruyou''s secretary did not understand what He Chengyu meant, as he walked in with big strides.


    "Who?" How many times have I told you to knock? "


    "Anzhong, I''m sorry, I have never had the habit of knocking on doors in my company!"


    Pushing open the door, He Chengyu walked in with a smile on his face. An Ruyou felt that it was strange that he had come, and seeing his smiling face, she could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? You found the money? How did you have the time to come over? A few days ago, weren''t you busy with Sea Blue Bay''s projects? "


    Closing the door, He Chengyu walked to An Ruyou''s side and leaned on her desk: "Aren''t I busy to look for you? Nothing is more important than you. "


    His words were kind of useful, he thought, when he saw An Ruyou''s faint smile.


    "That''s enough, there must be something wrong for you to say that kind of thing. Why did you come find me?" It can''t be accompanying you to the southern village again! Didn''t you say that everything has been settled? Didn''t the engineering department already go in to do the construction? "


    He Chengyu pretended to be wronged and said: "This time you have truly wronged me, I really do not have any official business, I only came to see you, if there are any matters, it is also a private matter."


    "A private matter?" An Ruyou repeated, in the end, wasn''t this still a problem?


    "Tell me about your private matters and see how much privacy you have!"


    Turning An Ruyou''s chair towards him, He Chengyu said to An Ruyou with a very serious expression: "Take me on a trip!"


    "Ah?" Take you on a trip? " An Ruyou asked.


    "Well, let''s go on a trip together. I want to leave this place with you for a while. You and me, how about that? Together? "


    An Ruyou frowned slightly, she did not have this kind of thought, and had never thought of where she wanted to go to play. She rejected him immediately: "I say, do you want to play first time or not? You are really something! "


    He Chengyu looked into her eyes and said: "I am serious, you should be able to see that. I am not joking, I want to take you on a walk. We have been together for so long, it is time for us to have our own lives.

 C264

    An Ruyou had never thought about travelling, and this thought had never appeared in her mind. However, seeing He Chengyu''s serious expression, An Ruyou felt a little shocked, and also fell into deep thought.


    "Are you serious? But what about those work, and your company, don''t you still have the Sea Blue Bay project to take care of, how can you leave! I think it''s better not to! "


    I''ve already told my father and grandfather that I''m very supportive. If you don''t go, they will ask you again. When the time comes, I won''t be able to explain myself.


    He Chengyu brought out the old man as well as his own father. An Ruyou was at a loss, but in the end, He Chengyu decided to help her make the decision: "Alright, let''s set it up like this, you go and prepare, I''ve already found the place already, at that time, you''ll definitely have fun here, it''s definitely a place you haven''t been to before. That''s it, from today onwards, you should prepare yourself. Ah, right! And a sunscreen! That''s it! I''m leaving first! I need to prepare as well. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    An Ruyou weakly promised.


    She didn''t know why, but this time He Chengyu seemed to be especially resolute. He didn''t give her any chance to think, and directly made a decision for her.


    "Sigh, since you''ve agreed, then go. The company has nothing to do anyway!" An Ruyou muttered to herself.


    Just as He Chengyu was passing by the secretary''s place, he heard the secretary''s phone ring. Seeing that she did not dare to pick it up, he smiled and said: "It''s fine, take it. In a few days you''ll be free. "


    "Ah ¡­" Good Gen Ho! " The secretary nodded.


    Only now did she know why He Chengyu said that he would be free for a few days. Originally, An Ruyou wanted to travel, so it seemed like she arranged it, but now that everyone knew the relationship between the two of them, she thought, if An Ruyou could have fun outside, when she returns, he would not be so easily angered. It would be great if she returned to her previous appearance.


    After leaving An Ruyou''s office, He Chengyu went straight to An Zhenxun''s place, telling him the news that An Ruyou had agreed to travel with him. He was extremely happy to hear the news, since He Chengyu had completed the mission and did not talk about it, he left after a short while.


    At the door to An Ruyou''s room, The Ann couple peeked through the crack of the door.


    "Look at our daughter, she is really preparing something, it seems like He Chengyu has really moved her, look at our daughter, we are not as good as He Chengyu''s words!"


    "Aiya! Keep your voice down, don''t let your daughter hear you! This child actually didn''t tell us anything. Seriously, when are you planning on confessing to us?


    "Alright, let''s go downstairs. She seems to have finished packing!" An Zhenxun pulled Yin Zhenzhu downstairs.


    Seeing that the The Ann couple below was watching television again, An Ruyou slowly walked down the stairs. An Zhenxun''s ears were continuously listening to his daughter going downstairs, and just as An Ruyou was about to speak, she suddenly looked at her and said: "Ah, Yuehan, you''ve come down? What was she doing back in the house? Why did I hear the sound of you packing your luggage! "


    "Ah ¡­" Ah yes, it was to organize the things! Dad, how did you know!? "


    An Zhenxun said evasively: "I just heard it felt like it, what''s wrong? "Why are you so listless, do you have something to say?"


    Yin Zhenzhu couldn''t help but say: "Luanlang, Mom sees how worried you''ve been recently, and if you''re too tired, why don''t you rest for a while. It''s good if you let He Chengyu take you out for a walk, or if you can''t go out for a vacation!"


    "Eh ¡­"


    An Zhenxun could not help but mock them: "That''s right, you guys have been sneaking around for so long, you guys must not have had the chance to go somewhere far away, just treat it as you going out to find a place to spend your future honeymoon! "I''m waiting for you two to get married soon, so that dad can retire and give me a grandson, and then I can spend my days accompanying my child and enjoying my natural happiness. If the company gives it to you two, then I don''t have anything to worry about!"


    "Yeah, yeah, your dad is right, I think so too! How about you go out and check it out this time, and then come back and set up a marriage? "


    Looking at her parents, An Ruyou said blandly: "Going out for holiday ¡­ Engagement... He Chengyu? "


    "What''s wrong, Wandering?" An Zhenxun asked.


    An Ruyou looked at his father and said: "Father, how do you know that He Chengyu''s company is not busy? He''s going to take me on vacation, don''t forget that they just took over the Sea Blue Bay project, Mom! Why do you think I''m going on holiday this time? "You all ¡­"


    An Zhenxun coughed twice: "Aren''t we giving you advice now? It''s not like I need you to go, but don''t worry, if you accept our suggestion, your mother and I will definitely let you go. You can hand the company over to dad, and besides, don''t you think the genius you hired is responsible for your project? "I''ve heard that this guy can do it. Even if it''s someone who''s staying in the research room or the company, you have nothing to worry about."


    Hearing her father''s words, An Ruyou completely understood. So the two of them had already known that she was going, but she was curious, why He Chengyu would tell them in advance, and not say what she had told them.


    "Alright then!" Then I''ll go upstairs! You guys should rest early! "


    After An Ruyou''s figure completely disappeared, Yin Zhenzhu anxiously asked: "Do you think this girl is not going? Look at her, she hasn''t mentioned anything until now.


    "No, this daughter of mine has already planned to go. She knows what we did just now. She knows that we already have a plan, so she purposely didn''t say it!" Since we already know, why should we care if she doesn''t say anything? The day after tomorrow, this daughter will tell us her farewells. "


    Because the place that they were going to this time was a little far, An Ruyou and He Chengyu decided to stay one more day to prepare.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. Are you looking forward to it?"


    "I''m fine!" Normally, I don''t know where I''m going, but you should be looking forward to it. Are you familiar with the place we''re going? Right, what island are you talking about!? Is this a vacation area? "


    He Chengyu drove his car and slowly explained.


    "This island is my friend''s island. He has developed a tourist area there, but it has only just begun. He has not made a large scale trip yet because... There are some countries nearby that are fighting every day, but you don''t have to worry, he has his own team in charge of security there. These people are all retired special forces, and he has to wait until all the hidden dangers can be completely eliminated. However, this place is indeed very good, and this is also my first time here. "


    "Oh ¡­" But from the looks of it, it seems like you''ve been there, and always say that it''s not bad at all! "


    He Chengyu laughed: "Look at the picture on the tablet at the back."


    An Ruyou started searching from the back, "Is it this?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    She began to look through the photos, and she slowly began to be filled with anticipation and admiration for this trip.


    "Oh my god, it''s really beautiful. Such clear seawater and beach, just looking at the sunlight makes me feel comfortable! What a tourist place! "


    He Chengyu saw her expression and said proudly: "Of course, I knew this brother of mine when we were overseas. At that time, he was on the same mountain climbing team with me, he really liked to travel the world, his family is also a famous car family in S Nation, so he had a lot of money. He found this land in our third year after graduation, and from then on, he focused on developing this place!"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" It sounds like a free man! "


    As they chatted, they soon arrived at the store where they would choose their climbing equipment.


    They have many mountains there. This time, I will bring you to climb them, and I will teach you, the fun of climbing them is very strange. We will choose some equipment, I don''t think you have the habit of climbing them.


    An Ruyou did not expect this guy to be so meticulous that he actually found out that he did not have any tools to climb the mountain.


    "Welcome!"


    He Chengyu brought her to an outdoor shop that she frequented. An Ruyou saw all kinds of equipment inside and started to look around curiously.


    "I''m really sorry!" Ye Xian! Our Gen Ho really has matters to attend to today, so we made me represent him! I am truly sorry! "


    Ye Yi sat opposite to the man.


    The last time he had dinner at the An clan, He Chengyu had promised that he would make an investment for him, and that was the day he would sign the contract. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see He Chengyu coming but his assistant signing the contract instead.


    "What''s wrong? Does your Gen Ho have some big deal? He thought that there was no need for me to do such a small thing myself, so he sent you guys to deal with me! "


    The assistant awkwardly smiled and said, "Don''t misunderstand this Mr. Ye, he did not come to the company today. Furthermore, he left the day after tomorrow!"


    Ye Yi heard: "What did you say? This guy is fine, why doesn''t he have time to come over? "


    "Because... Because our Gen Ho is going out tomorrow and is packing up with the Miss Ann today, so ¡­ "I hope you can understand ¡­"


    After hearing An Ruyou''s name come out of his mouth, he immediately asked: "Who did you say? Is she a Anzhong of the Andersen Group? "


    The assistant immediately replied, "Ah ¡­" Yes, the Anzhong! "


    "Where are they going?"


    "He said that he was going to a holiday island near Rolande Island opened by a friend from Gen Ho. He said that he was going to vacation together with his, and now he has no date to return to the city. He will probably go there for a long time! We don''t know very well. "


    Ye Yi immediately felt disappointed: "This guy, he actually went on a tour with him and didn''t tell me. I won''t go with him. "You really forgot about me so completely after you had a boyfriend ¡­"


    "That... Mr. Ye, what did you say? I couldn''t hear it clearly! "


    "I said, let''s hurry up and sign the contract. Since there''s something on your Gen Ho, I will forgive him. Let''s hurry up and begin, I still have things to do!" I don''t have that much time to waste! "


    The assistant handed over the contract, and started sweating profusely: "You obviously wasted your time, yet you actually turned around and accused yourself. No wonder Gen Ho wasn''t willing to make the time to come."


    "What do you think of my things? I''m sure it''s cool, you know! "

 C265

    A pile of equipment was piled into An Ruyou''s cart. He Chengyu walked over and looked at the equipment she chose, and the professional shop assistant beside them also looked as well. Then, the two of them couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s wrong? Did I make a bad choice? Why are all of you like this! " An Ruyou said somewhat dejectedly.


    She felt that the things she had chosen were all very beautiful. Furthermore, she had even specially matched them with each other, so why would they end up like this?


    "Miss, what you need to choose for this is the equipment to climb the mountain. When you came back, Gen Ho had already given instructions, although the items you have chosen look good, but ¡­" "You might be lacking in terms of convenience and practicality. If you don''t mind, can I introduce some to you?"


    An Ruyou nodded her head and said: Alright, to be honest, I only chose these things after looking at them pretty. I really do not know much about professional stuff, so I will have to trouble you!


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    With that, she pushed An Ruyou''s shopping cart and picked one for her.


    "Just leave it to her. She''s a professional mountaineer. I often asked her to recommend it to me."


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? I carefully chose all day, and you still didn''t tell me!" "Really!"


    An Ruyou ignored He Chengyu and started reading along with the shop assistant. He Chengyu had a helpless expression.


    Under the meticulous guidance of the shop assistant, An Ruyou''s equipment had a good appearance and its practicality was not bad. He Chengyu used his own guild members to buy the ticket and brought An Ruyou back to the An family.


    Ever since he saw the holiday that He Chengyu had chosen and his plans to bring him to experience the mountain, An Ruyou''s mood seemed to have improved a lot. He was no longer as relaxed as he had thought before, and his mind was filled with thoughts of his upcoming travels. He kept asking about He Chengyu''s situation, as if he wanted to set off immediately.


    "What?" There are monkeys there? Is that true? "I''ve only seen monkeys at the zoo, but they''re all locked up. I''ve never really come in contact with monkeys from a distance, much less seen a mountain full of monkeys!"


    He Chengyu had unintentionally mentioned that on that island, there was a mountain full of little monkeys. His friend had planned to use them to create a special mountain for his little monkeys, and after hearing it, An Ruyou became as excited as a child.


    "You can interact with them over there! "Alright, look at how excited you are. When we get back later, don''t forget to tell uncle and aunt that you''re going on a trip tomorrow."


    Hearing that, An Ruyou suddenly laughed: "What did you say? Tell my parents? Didn''t they already know? Do I still need to tell you!? "


    "En..." Haha, you already know this already? "


    "Tch!" Their acting skills are too weak, I already knew that. Father must have told you that I haven''t been feeling that much these days, which is why you decided to come out and travel with me. I originally planned to tell them about it, but they exposed the flaw on their own, so I didn''t say anything about it.


    He Chengyu laughed awkwardly.


    "You''re back!"


    Yin Zhenzhu happily welcomed her. Ever since He Chengyu had thought of taking An Ruyou on a trip, no matter how the couple looked at He Chengyu, they found him pleasing to the eye, especially after seeing the expression on their daughter''s face. It was completely different from before, and she had already gotten better before even starting out.


    "Yeah, look, this is the climbing equipment I bought. We are going to climb the mountain!"


    Yin Zhenzhu tried her best to act as if she did not know anything: "You guys are going to climb the mountain? Where are you going!? "


    He Chengyu laughed bitterly on the side, and said while grinning: "Mom, don''t continue to pretend, alright? He Chengyu this guy has already confessed, and you all clearly know him, yet you still pretend to know nothing, and you still want me to tell you all about it! How boring! "How old are you already?"


    Yin Zhenzhu took the thing in An Ruyou''s hands and said, "Isn''t this all for you!? "This girl."


    That night, when An Zhenxun returned and saw An Ruyou''s appearance, his heart was at ease. He Chengyu was left to eat dinner with them.


    An Zhenxun told An Ruyou that Lu Zhu was in the midst of developing a new program to enter the game, he had already informed Lu Zhu that he was going to go out, but Lu Zhu didn''t seem to care at all, he said that his research would take a while, and An Ruyou would probably be back by that time, and said that he wouldn''t need An Ruyou to do anything right now.


    "Dad!" This guy is just like that, don''t mind him! "


    "Is your Dad a stingy person? Those geniuses all have a bit of character, but seeing that brat work today, I was also shocked. He really is a workaholic!"


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled.


    That night, Ye Yi drank a few cups of wine and went to bed early. After returning home, he was not particularly happy, because the matter of An Ruyou going out, was not something that the girl had any intentions of telling him. He was leaving tomorrow, and did not even say goodbye to him.


    But now that he had He Chengyu, it was as if he no longer had the status he once had. Thinking of this, he drank cup after cup, slowly feeling that he was getting drunk, thus he returned to his room to rest.


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu spent a few days on the island that were as happy as gods and immortals. It was just as He Chengyu had said, there were scenes everywhere that could not be seen within the country.


    "Lu Lu, let''s go out to sea to play! The ship is ready! "


    An Ruyou urged him several times to bring He Chengyu out to sea. This time, he finally prepared everything, and along with him were the five mercenaries that his friend had specially sent out.


    A luxurious yacht appeared in front of An Ruyou''s eyes, and she excitedly ran up to him. He Chengyu told him that he still had to stay on the yacht for two days, and that everything inside was present, food, and other things to play around with. After boarding the boat, when An Ruyou saw that everything was her favorite thing, she happily hugged He Chengyu.


    At night, on the endless sea, a luxurious yacht was moving forward. The lights on the ship were very eye-catching, as if they were illuminating the surrounding water.


    After An Ruyou and Yue Yang finished dinner, they played on the boat for a while before resting early.


    In the evening, a group of pirates who had hijacked ships all year round discovered the yacht. They took advantage of the dark night to slowly climb up.


    Because there were five people, the five mercenaries around An Ruyou were patrolling in groups of two.


    The pirates easily got on their clothes. The two mercenaries who were patrolling the deck died in an instant under a sneak attack. The pirates who came across them did a quick search of every room, and even the three mercenaries who were resting were killed without any resistance.


    In the last room on the second floor, they discovered He Chengyu and. Although He Chengyu tried his best to resist, he was still unable to defend against these people.


    Because they had so many people, An Ruyou could not resist at all. Under the evil thoughts of a leader, a group of pirates slowly approached An Ruyou, her body curled into a ball. She knew what was going to happen in the next second, but she had no other choice.


    "Ru Lu ¡­" No! Let go of you bastards! "


    Ye Yi who reeked of alcohol immediately opened his eyes and sat up, his hands still continuously waving about.


    So he was actually in his own room, thinking back to how everything that had happened was real. After seeing An Ruyou''s death and the beasts'' actions, he was extremely excited, but luckily it was all just a dream.


    After a long silence, as if he had thought of something, he got out of bed and picked up the phone.


    "Mn, Lin Min is me!"


    "Hmm? Ye Yi, why are you calling me so late?


    "Order me a plane ticket... No... "Go find me a capable security company first, find me a few capable people!"


    Lin Min who was standing opposite to him asked sleepily, "What are you trying to do? You''re not talking about the script, are you? "I say you''re too desperate ¡­"


    Ye Yi said solemnly: "I am not sleepwalking, and I am not practicing my script. Do as I say, do you need to know?"


    Lin Min replied dumbly, "Ah ¡­ Alright, I understand! I''ll arrange it well for you tomorrow! "


    Finally, after waiting for an entire day, An Ruyou was finally able to set off. She was brimming with energy as she woke up and started to pack, causing the The Ann couple to wake up very early in the morning as well.


    "Luanlang, you guys are on the plane at noon, you didn''t remember the wrong time, right? You didn''t have to wake up so early!"


    Yin Zhenzhu yawned as she looked at the watch in her hand, showing that it was not even 5 in the morning.


    "Mom!" It''s also good to get up early and train! Get up and get ready to eat breakfast. I still need to see if anything has fallen off.


    Yin Zhenzhu understood her daughter''s excited emotions now, so she smiled and left. Other than them waking up, the first thing she did when she woke up early in the morning was to call He Chengyu three times, which finally woke him up. At this moment, he was driving back to the An family with sleepiness written all over his face.


    Yin Zhenzhu who was preparing breakfast heard someone knocking on the door. She was just wondering, what was going on today, why other than An Ruyou, there was someone else who was up so early. Furthermore, to go to someone else''s home so early, it seemed like no one would do such a thing!


    The moment she opened the door, she was slightly surprised, but she quickly reacted.


    "Little He, why did you come so early? Did I remember the time incorrectly? I remember that you guys flew here at noon!"


    He Chengyu still had not woken up, and he said to Yin Zhenzhu tiredly: "Auntie, you did not remember wrong, it was Ru Ruan who called me to come here. Before I woke up in the morning, she had already called me three times.


    Yin Zhenzhu was also helpless, she quickly called He Chengyu in and told him to sit on the sofa for a while, breakfast would be ready soon.


    When An Ruyou came down, she excitedly walked down to see He Chengyu, whose face was filled with sleepiness and whose eyelids were on the verge of collapse.


    "Hey!" Can''t you be a little more energetic? Did you not sleep well yesterday? Was his physical strength really so terrible at such a young age? We are leaving, you can''t be like this! "


    Yin Zhenzhu, who was in the kitchen, shook her head.

 C266

    He Chengyu told her that she was the only one who would wake up so early. Being called in early on and driving a car all the way was obviously because she was tired, but in the end, she was still ridiculed by An Ruyou for not having enough stamina.


    Fortunately, with the help of An Ruyou''s parents, he allowed He Chengyu to finish eating breakfast. After sleeping in the guest room for the entire morning, he could be considered to have completely recovered her spirit. After taking a bath in the guest room, she energetic appeared in front of An Ruyou.


    But after suffering so much, The Ann couple accompanied An Ruyou in organizing his belongings, and the excited An Ruyou accompanied him as she tossed and turned those luggage that she had confirmed repeatedly.


    "Little He, how are you getting better?" He still had to get on the plane! You need to maintain your stamina! "


    Upon seeing He Chengyu, An Zhenxun asked.


    "Uncle is fine!" "I''ve already slept and had a bath. I''m full of energy now. I think the moment is about up. Let''s prepare to leave. Let''s have some lunch at the airport!"


    "Alright!"


    People were coming and going at the airport, Ye Yi brought the seven bodyguards that the assistant was looking for to the airport, but he did not expect that his assistant, Lin Min, would also come to the airport.


    "Why are you here as well?"


    Of course, as your assistant, of course I''ll follow you. Don''t forget, all of your itineraries were arranged by me, but now, all of a sudden, you pushed off the schedule of the movie and even went out on a tour yourself. Of course I''ll follow you.


    Her hair was black, her skin was white, and her eyes were big. She could go and become a celebrity, but for some reason, when Ye Yi''s previous assistant resigned due to some reasons due to her family, this girl volunteered to go to his agency to interview. In the end, she successfully became the candidate for Ye Yi''s assistant, because this girl was really outstanding.


    She could not help but graduate from a famous university overseas, and furthermore, she was proficient in the languages of the five countries. This made Ye Yi puzzled, an assistant was not a very good profession, why would such an outstanding girl have such a soft spot?


    "Alright then. Let''s just treat it as taking you on vacation. You''ve been busy for a long time, so why don''t you join us this time?" Oh right, have you booked a ticket to the Ancient Tree Island? "


    When we reach the airport on the other side, we can directly get into the car that we found earlier and go to Ancient Tree Island! To be honest, why do you suddenly want to go to this place? I heard that this is a newly developed tourist island, and it seems to be developed by a rich second generation in the [S] country. Would it be dangerous? We only brought seven people with us. "


    Ye Yi did not listen to what Lin Min said seriously, but looked around, and Lin Min said unhappily: "Did you hear that!"


    "Ah ¡­" I know, we are not going to those places that are in chaos, and we are already entertaining tourists there. Our country has a lot of visitors in recent years, so it doesn''t matter, but the developers have found their own mercenary groups to protect the island. Rest assured! "


    Seeing that he was distracted, Lin Min also lost the interest to continue communicating with him.


    "Up to you!"


    Because it was his daughter''s first time travelling so far away, An Ruyou and the others, including An Zhenxun, put down their work in their hands and agreed to come here to see her off.


    "Then Uncle and Auntie, let''s find a place to eat, it''s still early!"


    "Alright, you go ahead. We''ll follow you from behind. Give me the luggage first!"


    He Chengyu looked at the restaurants that were filled with passengers, and started to look for a place that was not crowded. Not long after, he found a restaurant that seemed to have a few seats that were not too far away from the airport.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Anzhong? "


    Lin Min said casually when he saw the An Family members walk in.


    Ye Yi became anxious immediately, "Did they come in as well? It''s not coming towards us, is it? "


    "No, I just entered from the door!"


    Ye Yi switched seats with a bodyguard, then asked: "You can''t see us, right?"


    Lin Min nodded, "What are you doing? Weren''t you familiar with the An clan? I helped them perform last time, so why are you hiding from them now! "


    Ye Yi replied offhandedly: "Nothing."


    Just like this, after An Ruyou and the rest finished their meal and left, Ye Yi slowly walked out.


    "We''re going to board the plane!" Lin Min reminded.


    "Hmm, what I told you to buy is economy class, right?"


    "Yeah, you are so weird. Why are you in economy class now? What are you doing? Why does it feel like you are filming a movie! "


    Ye Yi did not bother about him as he walked towards the ticket window.


    Because this plane was an international flight, it was very big, and the business class was arranged at the back. When entering, Ye Yi was not worried that he would meet An Ruyou and the others.


    This time, after he had that dream, he was determined to go with An Ruyou and the others and protect her in the dark. Regardless if it was a dream or not, it was a bad omen for him.


    "How is it? He would have to sit there for a long time! Although the business class cabin would be more comfortable, but ¡­ I will still feel bored! "


    He Chengyu who was at the side said as he helped An Ruyou to keep the seat belt.


    "I''m fine. It''s already exciting to think about going on a trip. I''m not afraid of spending too much time. Just sleep a little longer and it''ll be over!" What''s the matter with you? "Are you worried that I''ll lose my interest?"


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "I''m worried about you, thinking that you''ve spent too much time on the plane, consuming all your passion!"


    With a face full of smiles, An Ruyou held onto his hand and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Following the beautiful voice of the flight attendant, the plane gradually began to fly up.


    Ye Yi who was sitting in the economy class was obviously not used to it. He was a celebrity that always took first class trips, and now that he was squeezed in with a group of people, he could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Yi felt that it was strange. Logically speaking, she should be doing economy class frequently, could it be that she was also travelling in a business or first class?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing, it''s just a little crowded. We have to fly for a long time!"


    "Are you a fuerdai!"


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, Lin Min was stunned: "What are you saying, have you ever seen a fuerdai become someone''s assistant? "You really have an imagination!"


    Ye Yi looked at her and explained, "But it looks to me like you aren''t used to it. On the contrary, when you followed me out, you felt very comfortable sitting in first class.


    "Ah ¡­" You don''t know! Our company does have benefits for artists'' assistants. We can reimburse a portion of the tickets for travel, so it won''t cost much for me to buy it myself. "


    Ye Yi said as if he had just realized something, "Oh ¡­ So it''s like this, the welfare of the company is quite humane! "En, not bad!"


    Even Ye Yi, who had initially felt that it was difficult for him, started to ignore his image and went to sleep. Strangely, no one recognized this big star, which made sense, as who would think that a big star would be squeezed into the economy class with someone else.


    Even if someone looked like him, they would only mistake him for someone who had a bright star face. This was what people thought. They thought that celebrities were unattainable, so they subconsciously thought that they wouldn''t be in the economy class.


    This was good too, Ye Yi had saved himself a lot of trouble, if he met on the plane and caused a sensation, his journey would be exposed.


    Early the next morning, An Ruyou opened her hazy eyes and looked at the sky as it slowly brightened up. This was also the first time she saw it.


    "Wah!" "It''s so beautiful. These pilots are so tiring. Aren''t they tired after driving for an entire night?"


    He Chengyu also woke up early, but upon hearing this question, he couldn''t help but laugh and say: "Silly girl, this plane stopped at a temporary airport when you were sleeping yesterday, and their pilot had already changed to another plane. Do you think that all of the pilots on this plane can fly by themselves? They are responsible for the passengers, so of course they will have to switch shifts with each other at this distance. "


    An Ruyou also laughed out loud. "That''s right, look at how happy I am! "Really!"


    He Chengyu considerately asked the air stewardess for a cup of coffee. An Ruyou drank the coffee that was full of love as she looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    "Air stewardess!" Excuse me, please give me a sandwich! "Thank you!"


    After Ye Yi woke up, he felt a little hungry, thus when he saw the air stewardesses passing by, he casually said this.


    The flight attendant looked at him politely and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Breakfast in economy class is being prepared. Furthermore ¡­" There are no sandwiches in economy class, so please wait a moment. Breakfast will be served shortly! "


    From the looks of it, Ye Yi had completely forgotten about his current position. Lin Min could not help but say: "I say, do you have business here? You are obviously used to sitting in the business world, yet you chose to sit in the economy class.


    Tch, if there''s nothing, then there''s nothing. In any case, they would be arriving at noon! I''m going down for a big meal! "


    Lin Min himself muttered: "I wonder if you came here for a vacation, making it seem as if you''re escaping for your life. You even got seven bodyguards to run over there. What a weirdo!"


    After a dozen of hours of travel, the plane finally reached its destination. When the plane was about to land, An Ruyou was so excited that she prepared her luggage and backpack in advance, preparing to be the first to rush out.


    In the end, the flight attendant saw that she was a bit anxious, so she walked over and reminded her to sit still. Also, they were the first passengers to go out, so she was told not to worry.


    "Look at you, like a child! "Seriously, we''re already here, why are you still in a hurry!"


    An Ruyou laughed embarrassedly.


    "Really, I swear, this is the last time I''ll be in economy class. It''s so soft that I''ll let them off the plane first. Why should I?"


    Ye Yi was unsatisfied with the order in which he disembarked the plane. Because he disembarked late, he lost An Ruyou and He Chengyu, so he began to vent his emotions.


    "Alright, don''t worry, let''s get our car over here! Right, the hotel you asked me to reserve for you has just been booked. It''s the most luxurious hotel in Ancient Tree Island, you can enjoy it to your heart''s content later! "


    For Ye Yi, perhaps, this was the only good news that he had heard from the beginning.


    "Hey, where is the person you were talking about? The airport here is quite large! There are actually so many soldiers on guard, why does it feel like we''ve arrived at a military base! "


    Looking at the soldiers around, as well as some light machine guns and armored vehicles in the airport, An Ruyou sighed.

 C267

    After hearing An Ruyou''s question, he lowered his head and replied, "Didn''t I tell you before that the situation here is a little chaotic? The airport here is still controlled by the government, so it''s still safe, these are all government soldiers.


    On the way here, she had indeed heard him speak of it, but after seeing the real situation, An Ruyou started to worry. Although her silver needles could deal with a lot of people, but if she really had to face off against so many soldiers and guns, she did not have a 100% chance of winning.


    Just as He Chengyu was comforting her not to worry about the situation here, a man wearing a pirate hat walked over and passionately hugged He Chengyu.


    "Hi brother, I''m really sorry that I came late. I ran into a small problem on the way, but the damn rebel gang destroyed a local street, so we had to take a detour. You guys didn''t wait very long, did you?" This is truly disrespectful! "


    He Chengyu said happily: "It''s alright, we just came out. We are very happy to meet you, Jie Ke!"


    Jie Ke released He Chengyu, turned his head towards An Ruyou and said: "This beautiful lady is ¡­ Your fianc¨¦e? "


    This guy''s mouth was extremely sweet. He clearly knew that He Chengyu did not have a fiancee now, but he had brought a woman when he saw her, and the reason for this trip was also for this woman, because he had always been curious about what kind of woman An Ruyou was. Seeing An Ruyou''s appearance, she could be considered beautiful, but also seemed to have a unique temperament.


    "Kid, you haven''t seen me in so many years and you still know how to speak! You can introduce yourself! "


    Jie Ke looked at An Ruyou and said: "You beautiful young miss, you can call me Little Jie, or Jie Ke, or the captain, of course I can. I am He Chengyu''s good friend! It''s an honor to meet you. "


    An Ruyou exclaimed: "How can your national language be so good! It couldn''t be that He Chengyu taught you! "


    Jie Ke boasted, "No no ¡­. Don''t misunderstand, because I personally prefer to charge into the world, I have some understanding of the languages of various countries. In addition, I have my own gift for languages, so I can learn whatever I want! "


    He Chengyu hurriedly stopped talking and told him that he needed to go back and talk. As he continued, everyone on the next flight was about to get off the plane, Jie Ke brought An Ruyou and the other two and headed to the exit of the airport. They sat in Jie Ke''s luxurious car and headed straight to the dock.


    "How is it? The situation here is still alright. I think that the rebel army should be on par with the government. However, it seems like they haven''t been making any big moves lately, and there are fewer wars now. "


    Jie Ke said in a serious tone: "Brother, I am not trying to strike you, the news you are watching is completely different from the reality here. Although the rebel army has quieted down quite a bit, but the local people all know that they are researching a huge conspiracy, seemingly wanting to take down the power here in one go. "But you don''t have to worry, you''ll be 100% safe at my place."


    An Ruyou did not understand much about this matter, but for safety''s sake, she asked: "Why are you so confident, could it be that you have hired many people to protect your island?"


    Jie Ke laughed when he heard it, "Miss Ann, I don''t have that much power. How much money do I need to hire so many people to tie with the army?"


    He Chengyu also explained, "That''s right, Ru Lang, the reason he said that, is because he knows that these people do not dare to lay their hands on us, it''s only a contradiction within their own country, the target is their own government and army, even if they have to make a move, they would not dare to do it to us, you must understand, if this rebel really defeats the government, when the time comes to take over, he will also need diplomacy, and diplomacy requires the support and recognition of powerful nations like us, so, not only do they not dare to do it to us, they even want to protect us."


    "That''s right, Miss Ann, and our country has received the goodwill of this rebel army, hoping that when they win, we can support them. However, our government, while watching the situation, did not reply, but these people specially protected our island to show their sincerity, not allowing anyone to fight with us, even if they fight until there, they will not harm a single foreigner."


    An Ruyou understood the complexity of this place. It seemed that this beautiful place had its own misery, she did not understand why such a beautiful place like this had to happen.


    However, Jie Ke''s words had answered her doubts.


    Nature is like this, always putting these otherworldly things in these places full of chaos, as if telling those poor people, there is a resting place for them to escape from here, look at our country, it is stable and prosperous, instead it does not have these beautiful scenery, even if there is, but compared to this place, it is still a little inferior, so this is why it is so far away, and there are still people constantly coming to visit here, this is enchanting scenery, people can look forward to it for thousands of miles.


    These words suddenly reminded An Ruyou of the refugees here.


    "Do you have anyone that escaped from here?"


    "Of course there are. Not only the refugees, there are also some government soldiers that have escaped. They have already been sealed off. As for those that are temporarily unable to escape, I have secretly placed them at our place."


    He Chengyu frowned slightly when he heard it, "Aren''t you afraid of bringing me trouble? "You should know that these people are the ones the rebel army is looking for. If they were to find out about your actions, I''m afraid..."


    Jie Ke said softly, "Don''t worry, I hid them very well. They have all changed into the clothes of our waiters, and are acting as waiters at my place.


    The distance from the airport to the dock was fairly long, because there were many checkpoints along the way. The local government troops were worried that the rebels would be hiding in Chengli, so many places had stations arranged for inspection.


    "In this boat?" An Ruyou said as she pointed to the boat that was leaning against the dock.


    Jie Ke said mysteriously: "Aren''t you looking down on my, this Captain Jie Ke? Why would I use such a normal ship to pick you all up! I''ll show you my Jie Ke! "Haha!"


    As he said that, a dazzling gold and jade ship, which looked like a new ship, slowly approached.


    After they reached the shore, a man walked down and said to Jie Ke: "Captain!"


    "En, these are my friends. Let''s head back now!"


    "Alright, please board the ship!"


    The man led the group onto the boat. On the way, Jie Ke showed off to He Chengyu in a low voice: "I''ve been to many places and paid a high price for this. His skills at piloting ships are top-notch.


    He Chengyu replied back, "What kind of place are you in? You''re a pirate and a rebel, so you don''t need to show off to me."


    Jie Ke: "You''re just jealous of me ¡­"


    Although An Ruyou was also from a big family, it was her first time seeing such a yacht. This yacht was different from the ones in the country, as not only was there everything on it, there were actually some battle equipment as well. According to Jie Ke''s words, in this yacht, one must have some kind of armor as to what kind of environment they were living in.


    In the endless ocean, Jie Ke was on top of the clothes, and he was even more imposing than when he was on land. He continuously spoke to his subordinates about sailing, as if he was an extremely professional captain.


    But in the end, the one who started the boat was still the one that Jie Ke hired with a high salary.


    "Why is this friend of yours so excited to see the sea? Hasn''t he been here for many years? He shouldn''t be that excited to see the sea! After all, we have to see him every day. But why is he even more excited than we are?


    "You are wrong! He was excited not because of the sea, but because of the boat! This guy has always loved boats since he was young. In school, our rooms were basically his model ships. Did you know that? In order to go out to sea with those boatmen, this brat actually managed to overcome the sickness of seasickness, and also had fear of heights. Furthermore, he even managed to master a whole body of good swimming skills. "


    An Ruyou nodded: "Mhm. This was what rich people did, right? If it was anyone else, this would probably just be a dream! Look at him! "However, it can be seen that he really does love them. Look at his appearance. It is as if she has been injected with stimulants."


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around him, and looking at Jie Ke''s face filled with excitement, An Ruyou felt that the place where they spoke about war and chaos just now was not here at all. The warm sunlight, the warm sea breeze, all of this was soft and gentle, causing one to feel as if they would be able to close their eyes and fall asleep.


    Aside from being comfortable, An Ruyou could not find any other words to describe this place. She felt that this was the most wonderful time she had ever had, and she even temporarily forgot about everything that happened before her rebirth.


    He Chengyu and happily leaned together as He Chengyu simply held An Ruyou''s hand.


    "I say, how much do you two want to sleep? Wake up, we''re at a place! "


    Jie Ke pushed He Chengyu, who also opened his eyes.


    "How long have we slept? It''s going to take a long time! "


    "How long? The distance from here to the dock only took about 20 minutes? "Say, how long have you all been sleeping? I think you all are so blessed that you all almost forgot the time. Look at my brother, he''s even smiling when he''s sleeping, haha!"


    He Chengyu was so shocked that he could barely hang on. "Alright, we''re here, hurry up and take us down. Let''s arrange a place to stay first!"


    Jie Ke looked at An Ruyou and said, "This guy is still as bashful as ever, has she been pretending to be the cold-faced CEO the entire time ¡­ "What a boring guy, how could I have befriended him?"


    An Ruyou shrugged her shoulders, "Indeed, your personalities are completely different. This time, I have to bother you with Captain Jie Ke."


    He did not expect himself to be called this, so he said happily: "Just by the name of Captain, Miss Ann, in the future, you can always come here for free! Lifelong free membership! "


    "It''s my honor!"

 C268

    Ye Yi stood at the hotel window and looked at the beautiful scenery of Ancient Tree Island. He could not help but sigh with emotion, this place was even more beautiful than any movie he had ever been to.


    "Then find a chance to come here and enjoy the scenery. I think this place is pretty good too!" Look at how beautiful the night is! "


    Lin Min stood by his side, and said while looking at the scenery outside.


    "Yeah, but under such beautiful scenery, war is indeed raging during the day, and poverty in a place isn''t by chance. If the people here unite, I think just relying on tourism here will bring us good returns, but for the sake of the so-called power, we have given up on a life that was supposed to be beautiful."


    "But you can''t say that, you know? Just when you said you were coming here, I searched for information about this place on the internet. The reason why this place is filled with wars is because of the corruption within the eyes of the local government. Even if they developed a tourism industry, the greedy people would make life difficult for the people. Who can say who can say who can not? "


    Turning his head to look at this young girl, Ye Yi asked kindly: "What the hell are you doing? I feel that you''re not an ordinary person. With such a high education and such a high EQ, how could you be willing to be an assistant?"


    Facing his own boss''s question, Lin Min smiled and said: "There are a lot of things that I have never done before. I have just entered this industry, and have also been by your side for a long time, don''t you think that I am a very good assistant? Besides, my salary is not low right now! "


    "You''re right. Come have a drink with me. You''ve worked hard today, so you won''t complain if I caught you on a business trip."


    "I volunteered... "Boss!"


    During the day, Ye Yi saw An Ruyou staying in this hotel, so he came to the hotel early and waited for them in the hall.


    He knew that based on their statuses, the hotel they were staying in was definitely a very good one, so they would definitely be coming here. After they finished taking their rooms, Ye Yi specially opened a few rooms not far from them, and those were at the corner, so it would not be easy for them to see him. This hotel had two different elevators at the bottom of the stairs, so they wouldn''t need to worry about meeting him when taking the elevator, they just needed to be careful.


    In the center of the inn, there was a very big swimming pool and a lot of pavilions. An Ruyou and Yue Yang sat in the pavilion of the inn, while An Ruyou leaned on He Chengyu''s shoulder and looked up at the sky.


    "Look at the stars here! They look so much prettier than ours! They feel so close to us, and every day they shine! How strange! They are all the same sky! Why is this place so beautiful?"


    He Chengyu also looked at the sky: "Maybe it''s because the angle we see is different, and we are at a different location too, and it''s just like this sometimes, isn''t it? We were clearly in the same place, but what we saw, or the result we saw, were all different, just like you ¡­ You were not like this in my mind before I met you. After seeing you, I knew how outstanding you were and how foolish my decision was. "


    Yes, An Ruyou sighed in her heart, maybe this wasn''t the root cause. The original An Ruyou was indeed the An Ruyou that he had thought to be, but she himself had only managed to survive by borrowing An Ruyou''s identity. In fact, she was not the An Ruyou that they had once known.


    But, so what? This kind of thing could never be revealed, and in the eyes of others, he was the real An Ruyou, the real young miss of the An family.


    The Qiao Ruoan of the past had probably been forgotten by others already, but now, even if An Ruyou was a different person, she was still accepted by others. After her rebirth, she had gradually calmed down, and the difficulties around her had been solved by her.


    The peaceful life made her feel very much like before. After she slowed down, she always felt that she was worried about her gains and losses, making her suspect something in the end. She even suspected that there was a huge conspiracy behind her stable life.


    An Ruyou began to feel that perhaps she had been worrying too much about this entire time. It was clearly a new beginning, and although she had mistakenly thought that these tragedies would continue, she was still living according to Qiao Ruoan''s instructions. She felt that she had wasted the heavens, and had given herself a chance to restart her life.


    "Luoshen, what are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought!"


    He Chengyu saw that she was staring at the sky in a daze, and did not say anything for a long time.


    "I didn''t. I just felt here and suddenly understood a lot of things that I didn''t understand before. I suddenly had a lot of thoughts that I didn''t have before. I don''t know if I''m getting older and more sentimental now. Sigh ¡­" He had a feeling that he couldn''t say it out loud, like ¡­ It''s as if I just experienced a painful period of growth. "


    An Ruyou spoke about her true feelings after her rebirth.


    He Chengyu understood her meaning after hearing it, but of course it was not as profound as what she had said.


    The two of them sat downstairs for a long time. When it was very late at night, the night gradually started to get cold. He Chengyu hugged An Ruyou and said, "Let''s go.


    An Ruyou was stunned, she looked at her strangely.


    "Let''s each go back to rest, we''re not in the same room, what are you planning to do?" An Ruyou purposely reminded him.


    "Tsk, got it, then please go back to your room to rest. Seriously, was there a need to emphasize it like that? "It''s not like I''m going to do anything to you."


    She skipped all the way back to her room. When He Chengyu saw that she had closed the door, he laughed: "You''ll be mine sooner or later anyway!"


    Upstairs, Ye Yi saw An Ruyou and He Chengyu returning to the hotel, so he closed the curtains and prepared to sleep.


    After He Chengyu entered the room, just as he was about to take off his clothes and take a bath, he suddenly sensed that there was someone behind him. He bent over and launched a sneak attack, grabbing onto the collar of the stranger behind him and waiting for him to raise his fist to take a look.


    "What?" Why? Why are you here with me! "


    Jie Ke said with an evil grin on his face: "I knew you would have to sleep alone tonight, so I came to wait for you. Don''t forget, I am a King here, so it isn''t strange for me to be able to come in! How come you, He Chengyu, who has always been a good person, came back alone to sleep? Did you know I was coming? "


    When An Ruyou and He Chengyu were looking at the rooms, this guy knew that they were not sleeping together, or else they would not open two rooms, so he determined that He Chengyu was definitely going to sleep alone tonight. That was why she bravely came to He Chengyu''s room.


    "What is it? You''re still mocking me, didn''t you come here without anyone to accompany you? "


    "No no!" My good brother, you are different from me. I voluntarily gave up on the beautiful lady''s invitation. For our friendship, I came to find you in order to regain the feeling I had in school, and you ¡­ The difference between us is just too great! "


    He Chengyu was unwilling to admit it, so he turned around and went into the bathroom and said: "When I was bathing, you better prepare earplugs for me to take. I won''t forget when I was at school, because you were snoring, when we were with the people next door, that was the most embarrassing thing to do. It''s still the same. "


    He could only hear Jie Ke''s roar: "Damn it, please end this damn memory of yours!"


    In the morning, An Ruyou opened the door to his room. After tidying up, she planned to go downstairs to eat dinner, but what surprised her was that Jie Ke actually wore He Chengyu''s shirt and opened the door to his room.


    "You are such a beautiful lady. Just now, you accidentally disturbed the two men''s beautiful dreams, so ¡­" What are you going to say? "


    "En..." Sorry, Jie Ke! Sorry to bother you, but I just wanted to see if you guys need to go for breakfast. It seems like there''s no need, you guys can continue, I''ll be taking my leave now! "


    Closing the door, Jie Ke turned around and immediately saw a pillow flying towards him.


    "You damned fellow, how am I supposed to explain this to Ru Lang!?"


    "Don''t worry, buddy, your woman is very smart. She won''t mislead you because of reality. I think she understands your orientation!"


    "I mean... She''ll laugh at me! "


    Sure enough, after the two close friends had cleaned up their handsome face and met An Ruyou in the restaurant downstairs, they were mocked by her endless mocking eyes. Sometimes, her eyes that were filled with laughter was even more meaningful than laughing heartily.


    "To be honest, I just saw a person, but... I don''t think I know him, but I''ve seen him there. He seems to be someone beside him, do you think he might be someone we know? I just can''t remember. "


    Jie Ke asked while eating the bread: "Are you talking about the woman who just walked down the stairs?"


    "That''s right!"


    An Ruyou muttered: "Woman? What the heck is this!? "


    He Chengyu thought back to it, "It seems ¡­ "I don''t know how to explain it, but I have some impression of this person. However, he shouldn''t be an important character, because the people that are involved in important matters are very clear in my mind."


    Jie Ke patted the bread crumbs in his hands and said, "Brother, I have to tell you, as a man, this is a very normal thing. Like me, I think I know all the girls in the world, and I have even met them once before. For example, I also feel that I have seen the beauty just now, because she is indeed very beautiful. "


    An Ruyou said in admiration: "Jie Ke, I realised that not only can you be a captain, you are also very talented in sex. This is the first time I''ve heard such a high-end aesthetic speech, but you actually spoke about how you like other people''s beautiful women with such deep philosophy. You are really amazing, now I believe you all did not do anything last night."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at He Chengyu, whose face was filled with awkwardness. Jie Ke explained: "No, I''m not that lustful.


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes, "Then what you mean is, you still like what happened yesterday?"


    Jie Ke immediately explained. "Last night, we drank too much and fell asleep. At school, we were the same! "I ¡­"


    He Chengyu said helplessly: "Jie Ke, there''s a phrase that goes deeper and deeper; I remember what I taught you."


    Jie Ke: "..."


    However, the person He Chengyu had just met was indeed the person he had met before. He was indeed Lin Min''s assistant, and the last time he had helped Andersen Group advertise, he was standing by his side. Wherever Ye Yi went, Ye Yi would bring her along, so he couldn''t really remember his clearly.


    But Lin Min did know him, and she was even worried that he would be recognized. Ye Yi had told her before to never be recognized by An Ruyou and the others, and it would be best not to meet them.


    Lin Min didn''t know whether he should be praised for his insignificant existence.

 C269

    After telling Ye Yi about his meeting with him in the hotel, Lin Min had never thought that she would be reprimanded by him for a while. He was extremely unhappy about it, and had always been thinking about one thing from the start to now, and that was, why did Ye Yi want to come here.


    If he was really here for a holiday, it looked like he didn''t come at all. He even clearly knew An Ruyou and the others, why didn''t he come together with them? She felt strange that she had to bring bodyguards with her, as if she was afraid of meeting them.


    "What''s wrong with you? Could it be that just saying a few words is enough to make you unhappy? Didn''t I already remind them not to meet each other? I don''t want them to know that I''m here! "


    Ye Yi, what are you doing? Aren''t you good friends with them, why are you so worried about meeting them? Furthermore, this island is so big, unless you don''t go out, you will meet them sooner or later. You are really strange! Are you really here for a vacation!? "


    Ye Yi remained silent.


    "Alright, that''s it. Be more careful next time."


    "Oh ~ I got it!"


    Under Jie Ke''s guidance, the two of them finished their breakfast and went to his own vacation villa.


    "What do you think? This golf course is the same as a world-class one. Even the designers were invited by me for a high price.


    Sure enough, looking at the endless golf course, with many construction workers meticulously protecting the lawn, An Ruyou suspiciously said: "Jie Ke, if it wasn''t for me talking about you, the maintenance costs here would be quite a lot every year, do you think someone would run this far to play golf? And ¡­ You''re so big here, I still haven''t seen a single person, you ¡­ Are you burning money? "


    Jie Ke laughed: "Follow me!"


    The three of them sat on the car. Jie Ke spoke a few words to the person driving the car before starting to drive away.


    "This... So many people? "


    An Ruyou had just said that there was no one around, who knew that not long after, she saw a lot of people playing golf at the other end.


    "Miss Ann, did He Chengyu not tell you that other than being an adventurer, I am also a talented businessman? Think about it, what is the cost of your ticket here? The people who came here were all rich people, because just the tickets were not something that normal people can casually take on. Since they are rich people, their habit of pretending to be elegant cannot be changed, as long as they have a venue, then of course there would be people playing, and it''s even a standard international venue, hehe! "


    An Ruyou had never thought that there would be so many people here. He clearly did not see many people yesterday, and she believed that since this place had just been developed, there should not be many people who came here to play, but what she saw in front of her eyes meant that her guess was wrong.


    "Ru Lang, are you thinking that there aren''t many talents that have just been developed here? In fact, it''s been developed for a few years. Although it hasn''t been publicized to the outside world, it''s already known to the circles of the rich people here, think about it, just think about how many rich people there are in our country, how many rich people in the whole world. For Jie Ke''s island, just based on the consumption of these rich people, it''s enough to earn a lot of profit every year, isn''t it? I heard you have a membership system! "


    Jie Ke nodded his head and said, "That''s right, the stadium you saw just now is actually mine, and is not open to the public. Other than being a member, even after becoming one, the things you enjoy here are the same as mine, which means that after you become a member, other than being unable to earn money here, you are the Island Lord!"


    He inwardly sighed at Jie Ke''s intelligence. He actually used the Island Master to lure others to open a guild, those rich people obviously liked the feeling of being above others, and would naturally spend money to open a guild.


    "Then you should have quite a number of members here, right? In any case, there''s a lot of people who are wronged by money! "


    Jie Ke shook his head, "No, no, no ¡­ My members are not so cheap! It wants that number! "


    He held out two fingers.


    "Two million?" En ¡­ It''s really a bit expensive, looks like only the real tycoons can handle it! "


    He Chengyu laughed: "You are even the An clan''s CEO, what does two million mean in the eyes of a rich person, he said two million dollars."


    Jie Ke also laughed: "I never thought that Miss Ann''s life would be so frugal, from the looks of it, you shouldn''t be someone who spends money as you please, brother, you have found such a good helper to support your family!"


    An Ruyou refused to be outdone and said: "Tsk, I don''t have that much material pursuit, I feel that it''s good as long as there''s food and clothes, if I spend that much money myself, I might as well use it on projects ¡­"


    Jie Ke gave a thumbs up.


    After walking around the field, An Ruyou felt very bored. She urged Jie Ke to bring her to see the beautiful scenery here, and Jie Ke found a car.


    "All right, all right! I know you don''t like this place, but I heard him say that you''re very interested in the Monkey Mountain, right? We''ll go there now! "


    An Ruyou was really excited.


    "Oh my god!"


    Arriving at the Monkey Mountain, An Ruyou couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the scene before her eyes.


    "How is it fun!?" Don''t worry, I''ve used these monkeys for a few years and found many people to train with. They won''t hurt you and will even show you the way so that you can have fun. This training fee is even more expensive than my field! "


    An Ruyou saw that the monkeys that filled the mountain should not be living in a place that looked like a small town. Some of the residents looked at An Ruyou and the other two, waving their hands as if they were doing a welcoming ceremony.


    "Let''s go inside!"


    Walking into the little monkey''s town, An Ruyou realized that there were actually a lot of vending machines here, and even some monkey shops, with some fruits inside. More interesting was that after some tourists picked their fruits, they could give the money to the monkeys according to the price, and they would actually give it to the tourists as if they knew how to calculate.


    "What are you thinking? Do you want the monkey to be your waiter?"


    Jie Ke said proudly: This is also a specialty of mine, since it is a monkey mountain, then the best course of action is to have monkeys serving them, but after all, they are not human beings, so for some important things, I still sold them automatically, but these fruits and such, I did not have much money, so I trained these monkeys in their ability to find money, and let the tourists interact with them.


    Towards Jie Ke''s miraculous thoughts, An Ruyou simply did not know what to say. She had never thought that these monkeys could still do these things, in the past, she could only see them at the zoo, and they were all locked up. Other than jumping around and eating some of the fruits provided by the tourists, they would not do anything else.


    "Cheng Yu!" This friend of yours is really a freak! If he wasn''t so rich, I would really want to poach our company! "


    "Haha, Miss Ann, you''re not bad too. You can always think about the company, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we might have a chance to work together! I also wish to work with your company. I heard that your company is a very good one in your country! "


    An Ruyou happily agreed.


    It was her first time interacting with a monkey at such a distance, so An Ruyou was extremely happy when he saw a big circle of monkeys. It was as if she really had this kind of magic and attracted a lot of monkeys, as if they all liked her.


    Just as she was getting excited from playing, two loud sounds of explosions rang out from a place not far away. The group of monkeys were so frightened that they immediately dispersed.


    "Hey, hey!" Don''t leave! Seriously, what was he doing? Jie Ke, what''s wrong with you guys here? Look at how scared the monkeys are! "


    He Chengyu immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Did he knock down this place? Should we go back?! "


    Jie Ke suddenly thought of something, patted his head and said: "Look at me! I''m really sorry, I almost forgot. When you came, it was very close to the Smokeless Festival. Today is the day. This is not my day, but the national holiday! The fireworks released by the citizens in celebration. "


    "Ah?" Fireworks during the day? What strange holiday is it that''s so grand, Smokeless? Is it because I forbid everyone to get into trouble?


    He Chengyu''s question just happened to be what An Ruyou wanted to ask her. She quietly waited for Jie Ke''s answer.


    "You are all thinking a little ¡­ This is an agreement between the government and the rebel army. On this day, there will be a truce, no matter how far we fought the day before, on this day, there will be a truce. For the sake of a day of peace, this is the day the citizens are looking forward to the most, so the two sides are very respectful, no one dares to disobey it, otherwise, they will lose their people''s hearts. "


    As if she was listening to a history, An Ruyou immediately said: "Then it must be very lively, why don''t you bring us to take a look? Can we participate? "


    "Of course, it''s not very far from here. Let''s go take a look. I haven''t been there in a long time!"


    "Alright!"


    This day was the happiest day for the citizens of this country. It was not because there was no war, but because they knew that the families, husbands, and sons who joined the army for the country were safe on this day. Because there was no need to fight, this day was also the most peaceful day for the families of these soldiers.


    This day was especially precious in this land where war had been raging all year round.


    "There are so many Buddha statues. Do they even believe in Buddha statues? I thought this was something only our country has! "


    Jie Ke became a teacher who popularized common sense and patiently said: "There are many countries in the world that worship Buddhism, you must know that the world has its own faith, thus, there are always people who believe in different things, no matter where you go, there will always be people who believe in different things. There are also people who believe in different things, but most people believe in Buddhism."


    He Chengyu looked at the bustling Smokeless Festival, and the novel and strange things were everywhere. He also kept looking around and when he just passed a shop, he saw a very weird mask.


    "En..." "This ¡­"


    Jie Ke and An Ruyou felt that there was no one behind them, so they turned around to see that He Chengyu was looking from the back.


    "What are you looking at?" Let''s go! It''s about time for us to split up. "


    "AHH!" "Alright, alright!"


    After He Chengyu caught up, he asked: "What happened to you just now? Did he see some kind of beauty? This look, it really was ¡­ Men are really the same. "


    "NO!" I... I think I saw Ye Yi... "


    An Ruyou suddenly stopped, and after a few seconds she laughed: "Are you seeing something, or did you see a foreign version of Ye Yi, you really are, he is filming something, why are we here? Alright, let''s go!"


    He Chengyu also felt the same way, so he did not think too much about it.


    "Maybe so, I never thought that there would actually be someone like Ye Yi here. I thought that the famous stars have unique appearances! "Hahaha!"

 C270

    "Boss, they went far away!"


    A burly bodyguard said.


    "So close, I was almost seen just now!" "It''s good that you, this big guy, managed to block it for me ¡­" Ye Yi touched his own rapid heartbeat and said.


    Lin Min was displeased: "What are you doing! You''re not a thief, why are you so scared! I really don''t understand you. Right now, it''s really weird, I can''t tell what''s wrong with you. "


    After Ye Yi calmed down, he said to Lin Min: "That''s enough, let''s go! Don''t talk so much nonsense, I have my reasons, please memorize your assistant''s code of conduct! "Tch!"


    She was clearly concerned about this fellow, but after being scolded, she stomped her feet in anger.


    The reason earlier was to increase the distance between them and use the people in front of them to hide, so that they wouldn''t be easily discovered by Ye Yi. Ye Yi made everyone slow down their steps, and leisurely walked forward.


    It had to be known that he had not come here for the hardships of his life, but it had still been difficult, for the sake of that strange dream, for the sake of not worrying about An Ruyou, he had planned to protect her in the dark, even if she had He Chengyu by her side.


    However, in his life force, this woman was still his best friend.


    "Have you ever seen such a lively festival? Let me tell you, it can be said that people from all over the country are here. Besides, the army and rebels are here as well, but they won''t do anything even if we meet them."


    "What a strange country." An Ruyou said.


    On the bustling streets, the faces of the citizens were filled with rare smiles. An Ruyou also felt very happy when she saw them, but she did not know if it was because of the girls, but she was very fond of the headdress she sold there. He Chengyu and Jie Ke followed An Ruyou to stroll many headdress stalls.


    "Do you think this looks good?" "This ¡­"


    He Chengyu only felt dizzy. He felt that the people of this country, who relied on these headgear that he liked to find girls to sell, must be a considerable amount of wealth in this world.


    "Mm, not bad ¡­" En ¡­ "Alright!"


    Jie Ke quietly said to He Chengyu: "This kind of girlfriend is really good, just like a pure and innocent little girl. I never thought that she would be so fond of these things, unlike my ex-girlfriend who only likes expensive bags and cars."


    "Thank you!"


    Although she could not speak the words clearly, An Ruyou still greeted the stall owner politely.


    "Jie Ke, the people here are all too friendly, they are truly a country with good manners, they are all very friendly to us, they really wish that I could stay here for the long term, but my family has companies, if not I would like to do business here too."


    "Don''t remind that Miss Ann, merchants all over the world treat their customers like this. I think you should understand!"


    After being shocked for a moment, An Ruyou said: "What a bored businessman."


    Just as the three of them were about to continue strolling around, they were suddenly attracted by the noise of a stall.


    A few vicious looking people were grabbing the collar of a weak old man, as if they were talking about something. However, judging from their expressions, they were definitely not speaking with good intentions.


    "What is this? Why are you acting like this towards this old man! "


    Jie Ke had an idea: "Miss Ann, didn''t you just say that everyone here is very good? These people are considered local bullies. Because the government is at war, there is no experience for these people to manage them. Many small forces have turned into local small organizations, similar to the underworld. They often bully some merchants and collect protection fees.


    The old man took out some crumpled bills from his pocket with tears in his eyes. The man snatched them away. Although he didn''t understand what the old man said, from the looks of it, he was probably cursing as he left.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about it anymore. If you interfere in this matter, you will bring trouble to that old man. If we leave, what will he do? This is the life here, I think they are already used to it!" "Let''s go!"


    He Chengyu understood this kind girl, looking at how angry An Ruyou was, he wondered if he would rush over to take care of her in a bit.


    Come to think of it, with Jie Ke here, as the master of this island, these fellows would definitely be afraid of him and leave. It was because after he left, these people''s personalities would definitely come back to the old man to vent their anger on him.


    "I know, I''m so furious. I really want to teach these guys a lesson ¡­"


    Seeing that, Jie Ke immediately changed the topic and said: "Ah ¡­ "How about this, I''ll take you guys to a very special restaurant. Their lamb chops are especially delicious, I wonder if Miss Ann is not interested in this feeling?"


    Hearing that, the delicious food immediately recovered.


    "As long as it''s a delicacy, I''m fine with anything. After hearing what you just said, I''m a little hungry. Let''s hurry up and go!"


    "Alright!"


    On the main street, nine people walked back and forth like headless flies. Because An Ruyou had walked too fast just now and was passing through various stalls, Ye Yi didn''t catch up to them for a while and lost sight of them.


    "What are you looking for, boss?" We''ll help you look for it! "


    The bodyguard could see from Ye Yi''s slow and quick footsteps that this Ye Yi was probably looking for something.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!"


    Even if he said their names, he didn''t recognize them. That was why he didn''t say that when he hired them back then, it was for his own safety. He didn''t say that he had to protect them, so they didn''t know either.


    "Alright, lost them all!" Since we can''t find them, we''ll see them soon after we return to the hotel. There are so many people here, how are you going to find them? You didn''t come for nothing, did you really plan to stay here and play stalker?! "


    Lin Min knew why Ye Yi was like this, and seeing that he couldn''t find the source of the problem, he suggested to Ye Yi.


    "Alright, then you guys can take a walk around. I''ll take a stroll myself!" "Let''s gather here later!"


    She knew very well that this Ye Yi would definitely not give up. She wanted to find him again, so she decided to just follow him and pretend like she didn''t know anything, "Alright, since there are so many people here, there won''t be any problems. Since there''s no war today, let''s go look around, and don''t forget to gather here later!"


    "Alright!" Ye Yi replied casually.


    With so many people around, Ye Yi''s head was starting to spin. In the blink of an eye, a long time had passed and Ye Yi was also tired. He decided to find a place to sit down and eat something.


    When he looked around, a crowded shop had become his first choice. In his mind, a crowded place must be a good place, so he walked in.


    Fortunately, the local people knew a bit of English. He ordered a few special dishes and a bottle of wine, which could be considered as comforting to him as he set foot on this land.


    The group of people who had just collected protection fees in the busy city had all arrived at the dining hall, one in front of the other, talking and laughing. At this time, they saw many people, and the first thing they saw was Ye Yi, who was seated at the side.


    The leader said a few words to the subordinate beside him, who then walked towards Ye Yi.


    "Hehe, it''s here! "You can go first. The people here know English, so you have to be sure that all the specialties in this shop are good. I have a friend nearby who brought me something. I''ll go and get it."


    "Alright, you''re really busy!" Hurry up and come back! We''ll wait for you! "


    Jie Ke left as if he was jogging.


    An Ruyou walked into the shop, and just as she walked in, he heard some noises. They were standing inside, but unexpectedly no one came to entertain him, and a few people who were eating looked towards a corner, surrounding a lot of people. The two curiously walked over.


    He saw a man holding his head on the ground. A local man hit him hard with his fist, as if a punch had landed on his stomach. The man holding his head suddenly covered his stomach with his hands.


    "Alright, it''s these guys who are bullying us again. Let''s go, it''s not like we can stop them!" An Ruyou said with unblemished eyes.


    He Chengyu said without moving: "Ru... How carefree! This time, it''s not Ye Yi from a foreign country, it''s really the original Ye Yi, it''s definitely not wrong, it''s really Ye Yi, look! "


    An Ruyou turned her head to look, the one who was hit was actually Ye Yi.


    "Attack!"


    An Ruyou said two simple words, the two of them rushed over and pushed the aggressor to the side.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yi thought that whoever helped him would not be able to stand it, and would even be able to understand what they were saying. He casually said a few words of thanks, but who knew that the other party would actually call out his name?


    "Ye Yi... "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yi was shocked when he heard that sound. He raised his head and looked, he was truly afraid that something might happen, so he was extremely careful to not be discovered, but he did not expect that he would be discovered in the end.


    "Ah ¡­" "Such a ¡­"


    He Chengyu asked: "What''s wrong with you? Why did they hit you! "


    Ye Yi said truthfully: "Just now, I was eating here, but they suddenly appeared and spoke a lot with me, but I couldn''t understand them at all. After that, a man threw my things on the ground and then pushed me away, I think they have nowhere to go, seeing that I am alone, they should let me go!"


    The man who was just leading the group, was now baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at He Chengyu, causing He Chengyu to be unable to understand or respond.


    Perhaps that person knew it would be a waste to tell them, so he waved his hand and his lackeys rushed forward.


    "I''ve long disliked you. Just now, you were bullying the old man. Alright, this time you''ve delivered yourselves to my doorstep, don''t blame me!"


    A few hidden silver needles shot out from An Ruyou''s hands. These few people stood there stiffly, the man in the lead shouted. A few seconds later, these people all fell to the ground, painfully clutching their chests.


    The leader was anxious, he took out his dagger and rushed forward, An Ruyou quickly said: "Cheng Yu take Ye Yi and leave first, I will take care of this place!"


    He Chengyu knew that An Ruyou''s skills were not bad, although he was still worried, but Ye Yi was injured, and if he were to stay here, it would only implicate him. Thus, he followed An Ruyou''s instructions and carried Ye Yi out.

 C271

    An Ruyou was not very good at melee combat. When she was about to use her silver needles, the spear behind him suddenly made a noise.


    "Damned pig, you dare to attack my friend!?" Have you all lived for too long?! "


    Just as time was running out and this Jie Ke was about to appear, he suddenly appeared like a savior with three men carrying guns behind him.


    "Miss Ann, are you alright?" Jie Ke asked in concern.


    "I''m fine!" "You came just in time!"


    "Where did my brother go? How can he leave you alone? "


    An Ruyou explained: "Just now, one of our friends was beaten up by them here, so He Chengyu carried him on his back and left."


    Jie Ke replied: "Don''t worry, your friends are my friends. I''ll teach this bunch of people who cause trouble a lesson."


    The locals all knew who Jie Ke was, especially those who had been out for days. They knew how powerful Jie Ke was, he had his own small army, his weapons and equipment were good, and he had ties with the government and the rebel army. He was someone they could not afford to offend.


    More importantly, this island belonged to someone else. If he offended someone, he wouldn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The arrogant leader never thought that the foreigner he offended was related to him. Looking at how angry he was, even a fool would know that he was truly angry.


    "..."


    The man immediately knelt down. It was a joke, the other party was only a gun, he only had his dagger, and he hoped that his kneeling would let Jie Ke not target him in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any place to stand.


    Jie Ke listened to his spitting and spouting, then said a few words to the bodyguards beside him. The bodyguard pointed his gun at the man, and then said those words to the few people beside him.


    A ridiculous scene occurred as his subordinates lined up and punched their boss in the face one after another.


    Walking out of the shop, An Ruyou asked: "What did you say just now? Why is everyone laughing! "


    Jie Ke said mischievously: "I just wanted these guys to hit their big bosses, one for one punch, and have to hit them full thousand times. I told them that my people would be counting here, and if they were lacking one punch, they would either scram out of here or disappear from the world."


    An Ruyou asked: "Aren''t you afraid that they will stop after seeing us leave?"


    Jie Ke acted like a god and said, "I, Jie Ke, in the minds of the people here, I am omnipresent, they do not have the guts to do so."


    "Alright, are you alright? Why did you come here by yourself? It''s not safe to be alone. Aren''t you filming a movie?" He Chengyu carried him to a safe place, put him down, and said while panting.


    "Thank you. We''ll talk about this later. You should go and take a look. She''ll be in danger by herself!"


    "Alright, stay here and don''t move. We''ll come find you later!"


    When those bodyguards fell to the ground just now, Ye Yi knew that they must have helped He Chengyu. Now that he owed He Chengyu such a huge favor, it would be so funny to say that it might even be difficult for him to hide it when he returned, and he might have no choice but to speak of the truth.


    "Why are you back? Where is Ye Yi? "


    Seeing He Chengyu rushing back, An Ruyou asked.


    "He''s fine, he''s just ahead. I was worried about you so I came back!" I never thought that Jie Ke would return in time. How are those people? Have they all run away? "


    Jie Ke said proudly: Why would I let them run, isn''t that too cheap? Just watch, their boss has probably turned into a pig head today! "


    An Ruyou, who was nervous, said: "Alright, stop talking nonsense, let''s go and take a look at Ye Yi!"


    In the hotel.


    "AHH ¡­" "Softer!"


    Ye Yi said to An Ruyou who was rubbing the medicine.


    "Humph!" You deserve it. If you''re not filming properly, you''ll have to come running over by yourself. Even if you came, don''t you know how to find someone? When you were at home, you always had so many bodyguards. Why did you have to play independence when you were overseas? "Look, this is great. Luckily, no one knows you abroad, otherwise you would have gone to the news!"


    He Chengyu saw that An Ruyou was being too serious, and joked: "Even in this country, no one dares to beat him up. I think even without a bodyguard, his female fans would tear those who bullied him to shreds."


    Through their conversation, Jie Ke found out that this Ye Yi was actually a star, a superstar at that.


    "Ah?" I remember! You are the one who signed the SKU Corporation with 200 million last year, right? That actor! That''s right, that''s you. I went to that party as well, because their company cooperated with our family, so I attended the event as a representative! I was wondering why you looked so familiar. "


    "Ah, that''s right. Last year, I did accept their company''s advertisement. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet before."


    "That''s right!"


    An Ruyou looked at their heated conversation and said angrily: "Ye Yi, have you forgotten about the beating you took just now? You don''t know where this place is. Aren''t you afraid that your fans will hold a memorial service for you? "


    "Ah?" As you wish... Calm down! "


    He Chengyu felt that An Ruyou''s words were a bit unpleasant to hear, so he immediately stopped him.


    Ye Yi did not say anything. Instead, he borrowed Jie Ke''s phone and notified Lin Min and the others. Otherwise, they would definitely look for him.


    He Chengyu went over to open the door, and rushed in. Looking at the scarred Ye Yi, she scolded: "You lunatic, you came here for no reason, why are you walking around everywhere? You promised to gather there, look at you ¡­ This is really annoying. Do you know that if something were to happen to you, my assistant is going to be in charge? If you continue messing around like this, then just fire me. I''m going back home! "


    The entire room was stunned looking at Lin Min who had gone berserk. An Ruyou who was originally angry was also staring at Lin Min blankly. Compared to her assistant, he was not angry at all.


    "Yes, you ¡­" The one I saw was you, I was wondering why you looked so familiar, I was talking about you this morning, and it turns out you are Ye Yi''s assistant, I had seen you somewhere before! "


    "Mm ¡­" It''s me, I saw you too! " Lin Min said indifferently.


    It had to be known that Ye Yi''s situation was different from that of many other artistes'', because his management company itself was still owned by himself. If it was any other artiste, they would all rely on the assistant''s manager to make a living, and normally the assistant would work together with the artiste, and they would have a lot of resources, but Ye Yi did not need it, as this Lin Min was scolding his own boss, he did not seem like he was working at all. Furthermore, within her grievances, he was more concerned about him.


    "I understand, don''t be angry anymore. I''ll be more careful next time. If I knew earlier, I would have brought a few people with me. I was careless!"


    Ye Yi was not an unreasonable person, he knew that Lin Min was doing all of this for his own good, so he did not lose his temper. Honestly speaking, because of him, making so many people worry, he felt very bad.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, An Ruyou asked again: "Why did you come here? Can you tell me more than one thing, I''ve already asked you a few times, you should have said it already! There are no outsiders here! "


    Lin Min also agreed, "That''s right, since you''ve been seen, tell me!"


    "You saw it?" An Ruyou and the other two did not understand what she meant.


    When he was saved by them, Ye Yi had long thought of such a scenario. He sighed deeply and said, "Alright, then don''t be surprised because I''ve said it, I''ve come here for the sake of being able to protect her!"


    The expressions of the people in the room were all different, but Lin Min''s appearance was different. She first revealed surprise like everyone else, and then he looked a little angry.


    "What did you say? Protect me?" Why must you protect me? Furthermore, how did you know I was here! "


    Ye Yi said in a serious tone: "Because He Chengyu wasn''t here when the contract was signed, so I asked the representative that he sent over. He told me that you guys were going on a trip, and He Chengyu didn''t have the time to come over. So, he followed us! "


    Lin Min said stiffly: "Then tell me, why did you do it to protect An Ruyou!"


    An Ruyou looked at Lin Min, thinking that she was not courteous at all, to actually call him by his name.


    "I had a dream, a very real dream. Just the day before Ru Lang and He Chengyu set out, I dreamt that ¡­ I dreamed that while they were out at sea, they were killed by a group of pirates, so I was worried... So... That''s why I called you in the middle of the night to get you to book a plane ticket and then to get some bodyguards to come over.


    On the contrary, the one who was even more agitated than them, had always been Lin Min. Hearing these words, she was even more furious than before: "You really cannot be reasoned with. "Humph!"


    With that, she slammed the door and left.


    "You two go protect her, don''t let her run around randomly!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Yi was worried that Lin Min would go out alone, so he sent two people to follow him out.


    "That... This Mr. Ye, your assistant really has a temper ¡­ "You''re getting a little impatient!"


    Jie Ke couldn''t understand, although the heir to a big family was an artist, how could they find an assistant who could scold him so casually? He just couldn''t understand.


    Other than him, He Chengyu also thought the same. On the contrary, An Ruyou calmly looked at Lin Min''s figure with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "I say, Ye Yi, you''re too... How impulsive, wasn''t it just a dream? Why are you still taking it seriously? Besides, you can tell me. Why did you come here yourself! "


    "But in the dream, you and Ruan Ruan were together... So I still want to come over myself and protect you guys in the dark! "


    He Chengyu looked at Jie Ke and said: "Ahh, you are overthinking it. This is Jie Ke''s trump card, how could we have gotten into trouble with him here? Even if we go out to sea, with the protection of Jie Ke''s people, we will be fine! "


    Now that he had said it, he told everyone about the whole dream, from beginning to end, according to the fragments of his memories.


    After hearing his entire description of the dream, Jie Ke said as if he had found a treasure, "Then Mr. Ye, please disturb me. I want to say that you are certain that you have met a pirate in a sea with strange stones."


    Ye Yi definitely would not be mistaken about this dream, because it was truly terrifying. He felt that he was in the situation he was in, so he would definitely not be mistaken.


    "Yes, I don''t remember wrong. It''s just that there are a lot of strange stones."


    He answered firmly.

 C272

    In the vicinity of Ancient Tree Island, because there were a lot of seafood here, there were always a lot of fishermen fishing, and some rich people from other countries also went out to play. The scenery here was very good, and it was also very calm, even if they spent the night there, it was not because they felt that it was bumpy.


    However ¡­ In countries where the political situation was unstable, there would inevitably be a group of villains who took advantage of the chaos to loot the sea. Some soldiers who had retreated from the battlefield with ill intentions looked at the sea, bought a batch of firearms, and started to build up a camp for intercepting ships.


    In the beginning, the government had still sent people to kill them, but they had made use of the rocky terrain there to fight a defensive battle, and the government was helpless against them. In the end, under the impact of the rebel army, they were no longer able to split their attention to deal with them, so they could only give up.


    "You mean... Isn''t that a dream? "


    Jie Ke told An Ruyou and the others what he knew, but he himself also felt that it was inconceivable. Ye Yi must have never heard of this place before, and it was impossible for him to know the topography here.


    He Chengyu felt that this was just a coincidence, but he was not surprised. "I say, Jie Ke, aren''t you an atheist, and you would think that this is the first time Ye Yi came to this place, how would he know about the place you mentioned?!"


    Jie Ke took a rare serious attitude and said: "I am not joking with you, He Chengyu. The strange rock that your comrade mentioned just now, really does look like that place, because there are a lot of strange rocks there, which brought about a lot of difficulty to the government''s encirclement. Everyone calls it the Strange Stone Sea, and the pirates are over there. If the sea was the same, would my unique ship, the Captain, be dreamt of? This type of ship isn''t something that can be seen everywhere. I dare to say that I''m the only one in this world ¡­ "Also ¡­"


    "And what?"


    Ye Yi now completely trusted his dreams, so he hurriedly asked. Seeing Jie Ke''s hesitant look, he knew that there must be something else that was in his dreams.


    "Also ¡­" I really plan to let you go somewhere to play in the boat, but I didn''t plan to let you go so far, and I have also thought of a defense measure, don''t misunderstand me, I''m not trying to harm you guys, but the night there is really beautiful, I have heard many people say that I have been there myself, so I wanted to grant both of you wish! "


    An Ruyou had no choice but to become serious, and her face also revealed a serious expression.


    "Seems like Ye Yi''s dream might really happen. Since we have dreamed of all of these, if we really go according to your plan, will what happened after be realized?"


    An Ruyou guessed.


    Even though it was just a dream, it was still a reflection of reality. Even if there was nothing to start with, but now that he analyzed it, what An Ruyou said was not impossible. Maybe if he continued with this development, something might really happen to him and He Chengyu.


    Thinking about this, he was actually a little afraid, "Then forget it, I will cancel the plan immediately! "I don''t dare take the risk. If any of you run into any problems, I won''t be able to afford it!"


    The false alarm in the dream still made everyone feel a little bit cold.


    "Sorry, Rushuang, should I not have come!"


    "What you said was true. You came here for me, so I should be thanking you. Although it''s just a dream, but what if it''s real? Didn''t it always follow the true pattern of losing control?"


    Jie Ke and He Chengyu left the room, leaving An Ruyou and Ye Yi behind.


    In fact, when she heard the whole story, An Ruyou''s heart was filled with emotions. Most likely, in this world, other than her parents and He Chengyu, the only person who could treat him like this was Ye Yi, and she had already explained her previous feelings very clearly, but he actually chose to treat An Ruyou as his good friend, and even came to this place for the sake of a dream. If not for He Chengyu''s appearance, Ye Yi would have been the best choice.


    "Brother ¡­" This man is not simple, right? "


    Jie Ke''s sensitive sense of smell and logical thinking had caught a glimpse of the strange atmosphere in the room just now. He felt that Ye Yi and An Ruyou might have some sort of story.


    "What''s not simple!?" Wasn''t he using his identity as an actor to cover up his big boss''s young master? It sounds complicated, but it''s actually very simple! "


    He Chengyu really didn''t want to bother with such boring questions, because An Ruyou had said before that he and Ye Yi had grown up together. Ye Yi took care of him like a big brother, so they would be good friends for life.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me, I can tell that this Ye Yi is not simply a friend of the Miss Ann. Do you think that there will be a man who would torture himself like this just because of a dream? It''s all secondary, and I''ve found something more interesting... That assistant is even more interesting than the relationship between the Miss Ann and Ye Yi. "


    "Let me explain to you clearly, An Ruyou is very good friends with him. We''ve known each other since childhood, so we got to know each other since a long time ago. "My good brother!"


    When he said these words, He Chengyu was obviously very impatient. Jie Ke was no fool either, he changed the topic and said: "Don''t you want to know about the assistant!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    He Chengyu rejected it without even thinking, which made Jie Ke feel very dejected.


    "This won''t do! You have to listen even if you don''t want to!"


    "I found out that the girl''s identity isn''t simple!" Do you know? That girl''s earrings are the highest quality earrings, but no matter how rich you people are, you won''t be able to buy them! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Are you sure? It''s just an earring! "


    He Chengyu''s curiosity was piqued by his words.


    "Hehe, I knew you would be curious. Let me tell you this. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to go to the authorization ceremony in Bolan, I wouldn''t have recognized this item!"


    "Country? This is a country? "


    Jie Ke explained, "Yes, it is a small country, but very rich. The whole country is diamonds! You know that assistant''s earlobe nightmare? What''s valuable is not the earrings, but the diamond on the necklace. That is the royal diamond of Bolan, only the close relatives of the royal family can bring it! "


    He Chengyu said with an expression of disbelief: "How do you know if that person''s diamonds are real or fake!"


    Ever since he was in school, Jie Ke had liked to know more than He Chengyu. Although their results were inferior to his every time, he had always known such strange and happy things much more than He Chengyu.


    "Let me put it this way, the reason why their diamonds are from the royal family, is because they have a unique cutting technique. After being cut, a normal diamond is worth a lot more than the previous ones, and the royal family has their own ways of wearing it, no one can imitate their royal family''s cutting techniques, many experts in the world have studied them, but not a single one has copied it! That''s why their diamonds are so expensive! "


    All of a sudden, his curiosity was piqued. He hurriedly urged, "Quickly tell me what''s different!"


    Jie Ke sighed: "You''re still the same as when we were at school, I couldn''t help but ask you this. Let me tell you, their diamonds are blue in places where there''s no sunlight, but they don''t show blue, you can just see a faint blue glow from the side, but the diamonds were originally white, when it''s sunlight, according to the angle of the sunlight, the diamonds will become redder and redder, so when it''s noon in summer, the diamonds that the royals are wearing are like red flames, it''s extremely dazzling, I just saw it, this girl''s diamonds are definitely from the royal family. This is my unique technique, which reflects off the surface of a diamond through multiple layers! "


    Although it sounded very powerful, He Chengyu''s focus was not there. If the thing Lin Min was carrying was indeed the royal family''s diamond.


    With that being said, the problem was that this item could not be bought with money. Just like Jie Ke had said, if he could not even obtain it, how could an ordinary person obtain it?


    The diamond could not be fake, but her identity was not necessarily the same. However, if she was really not an ordinary person, why did she stay by Ye Yi''s side, and even pretended to be an assistant, what kind of goal would she have now? If she was aiming at the Ye Family, then this direction was also wrong, Ye Yi simply did not care about her family''s business.


    Seeing his own brother thinking seriously, Jie Ke said something that was hidden within: "Sometimes when thinking seriously, one shouldn''t be too commercial. I can guarantee that this girl is not any threat to Ye Yi, and it should even be beneficial for him, so you don''t have to worry about him. This is a good thing, it''s not a bad thing, you''re thinking too much!"


    When he was in the country, there were very few people who could see through his thoughts. He Chengyu was unwilling to do so: "Alright, I understand, let''s hurry up and buy some things! He didn''t know where this weird attention came from, but he had to eat hotpot ¡­ "I really don''t know why I don''t eat local specialties when I''m overseas. It''s really weird that I have to eat at home."


    "Ai ¡­" "Are you talking about the thing we cooked together when we were still in school? That''s not bad, I like it too. Do you know where I can sell it?"


    "I just don''t know, that''s why I brought you. Isn''t it convenient to bring you, the Island Owner. I probably can''t afford all of it, but whatever I buy, I''ll take it!"


    When he went out to get ready to ride on the car, He Chengyu saw Lin Min, who was sitting on a bench at the entrance of the hotel.


    "What are you doing?" Close the door! We are leaving! "


    "Ah, alright, I got it!"


    In the hotel.


    "Oh right, Ye Yi, that assistant just now was so weird, does she often say ''you''? This girl was really powerful! How dare you say that! No matter what, you are the boss! "


    Ye Yi laughed bitterly and said: "It''s okay, this girl is not bad, and she was also very outstanding when she was my assistant. I liked her a lot, you know? Usually, she is very gentle and obedient. Perhaps this time, it is because I was too rash and she is also a bit angry. This is also the first time that I have seen her like this. "


    "Alright, since the boss is already like this, then I won''t be talking behind his back anymore!"


    An Ruyou joked.

 C273

    Five years ago, at the university in Z City.


    As a high-quality idol, he obtained millions of fans immediately. Other than his family''s light background and support from the team, Ye Yi had also given a lot of effort, unlike other actors, who only relied on their looks to compete in the entertainment circle. He had relied on his appearance and outstanding acting skills, as well as learned a lot of talented people.


    On this day, Ye Yi was on the university campus, conducting the most successful movie promotions since his debut. Many students came to visit him, and many were from the nearby schools, cities, and even some people who bought tickets to visit him.


    Because it had just finished raining, there was a car accident at a crossroads. A little girl who was initially at home with his parents during the holidays, suddenly heard the news that Ye Yi had come to his campus and rushed over from his home. But he didn''t expect that he would be stuck on the road.


    "Master, how long will it take for you to leave?"


    "Little lady, look at the several cars ahead. I estimate it will take a while. If you''re in a hurry, I suggest you go somewhere else and take the bus. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait!"


    The little girl took out a bill and placed it on the driver''s seat. She opened the door and rushed out before the driver could find the money.


    "This child? Why are you in such a hurry! You don''t even want the money! " the driver whispered.


    He did not have the time to check if he had broken something, he could only worry that Ye Yi would leave. Fortunately, the place where he had parked the car was not very far from the school, so because he had delayed it on the road, he was unable to make it in time for Ye Yi''s promotions. Just as she was about to enter the school, Ye Yi ended his promotions.


    This time, she did not stand up immediately. When Ye Yi was gone, she did not have any power, and in a moment, the pain from the fall had returned to his senses. She cried loudly on the ground.


    "Are you alright? The car didn''t touch you, right?"


    The girl stopped crying, as if the whole world had turned silent. This familiar voice made her feel full of power.


    The face in front of her was the face she had been thinking about day and night. Now that she was in front of her, she lowered her head, and suddenly didn''t dare to look straight at it. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to, but because she was currently in a sorry state.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. You must be a student here right? Sorry about that, but the driver was driving a little too fast. Luckily I didn''t bump into you. Isn''t today a holiday?" Why are you in such a hurry to get to school? "


    The girl gathered up her courage and said, "I... I came back to see you! "


    Ye Yi helped her up. The girl never dreamed that Ye Yi would have such intimate contact with her. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Don''t be so anxious next time, I have a lot of promotions. You can come back if you have the chance. It''s very dangerous like this. How about this, what''s your name? I''ll give you an autograph!"


    Ye Yi said as he looked at the girl holding her movie poster.


    "My name is ¡­" "Lin Ye ¡­"


    Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. In Lin Min''s mind, the scene of his meeting with Ye Yi surfaced. That was the first time he had seen Ye Yi, and was also the moment she had made up his mind to walk toward his side.


    "Forest Leaf ¡­" Forest Leaves... Hehe, haven''t you thought that this is my fake name? "


    At that time, Lin Min wanted him and Ye Yi''s names to be written on the poster together, so he made up this name. She had also kept the poster very well, and it said: I hope I can see Lin Ye again, but it''s not after the rain.


    Ye Yi wrote that it was now true, but he did not realize it at all.


    It was true that the hotpot was China''s fifth greatest invention. An Ruyou had led her new overseas friends to eat traditional delicacies, and had gotten a unanimous praise for it.


    "If you want to stay here and eat more ¡­ You don''t know how many places Jie Ke and I went to to to buy this many ingredients, and I even developed this seasoning myself? If not, you wouldn''t have been able to eat such authentic food! "


    Jie Ke ate his fish ball and said, "Yes... That''s right ¡­ He wouldn''t easily cook it. This was the second time I ate something cooked by him. Even though it was always the same, always the hotpot, but ¡­ This time, it''s really great! "


    Ye Yi also praised.


    It was the first time that the employees by Jie Ke''s side had eaten such a novelty. They were all eager to try, and never thought that there would be something that could be eaten while cooking. Everyone was extremely curious, and seeing them like this, the originally depressed Lin Min could not help but laugh.


    Quickly apologize to him. After all, he has no obligation to go crazy with you, and in addition, he is only in charge of your performance and promotional work. This is a private matter, you have to thank him for knowing.


    An Ruyou looked at Lin Min as she whispered this to him.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Because she was angry at Ye Yi, she did not sit with An Ruyou and the others, but ate hotpot with the bodyguards that she had brought along.


    Come to think of it, Ye Yi was also a person who was not very good at apologizing. He felt a little awkward walking in front of Lin Min, and he didn''t know what he should say in his first sentence.


    "What are you doing?" What''s the matter? "


    Seeing him swaying behind her, Lin Min spoke first.


    "That what? I ¡­" "I would like to ask, do you think the hotpot here is delicious?"


    Watching Ye Yi talking to Lin Min from afar, An Ruyou felt gratified, this Ye Yi was finally saying thank you and apologizing. Although it was for his own good, but from such a far distance, to be able to follow his and almost run into danger was already a very absurd thing, but if she knew that Ye Yi was currently discussing the issue of whether the hotpot was edible, An Ruyou would probably faint from anger.


    "What''s wrong? "It''s not like you''re the one who makes good food. It''s good enough for you to have some here."


    A bodyguard wanted to give up a seat, but Ye Yi rejected him, and coughed twice. Ye Yi said to Lin Min: "I know that I was too impulsive, and should not have brought you here, I will be more careful next time, and will not act like this again, I ¡­ I''m sorry! "


    Lin Min finally raised his head to look at him and said: "I am not blaming you for bringing me here, I am your assistant, you can send me however you want. But, you must remember that no matter how much you do it, you must not only take responsibility for yourself, but also for me and our team. If you had told me the reason earlier, would I have made more preparations, would you be here today ¡­? "Then it won''t happen."


    Ye Yi was ashamed when he heard it, "Yes, yes ¡­ You''re right, I''ll definitely explain everything to you in the future, so ¡­ Can you forgive me? "


    "You''re the boss, what''s there to forgive or not forgive!"


    Ye Yi patted her head and said: "I knew you were a good girl! "Haha, alright, eat more!"


    Seeing Ye Yi''s happy expression, Lin Min muttered in his heart: "What a childish guy ¡­"


    Jie Ke developed a strong interest towards Ye Yi, and hearing that An Ruyou always talked about Ye Yi''s matters, He Chengyu began to have some opinions.


    "I say, brat, do you think you want to contact anyone as long as they are rich? Let me tell you, they don''t like to do business at all. Otherwise, why would they do business?" Don''t think that Ye Yi will work with you unless ¡­ You invest in movies! "


    "Bro, don''t have any objections. You know me very well, as long as it''s someone who does business, I am interested. He can refuse to do it but his father must be an outstanding entrepreneur! Isn''t it? "


    He Chengyu looked at him for a long while before saying: "I believe that if you were to do business with his father, I''m afraid that you would never want to talk business with us again. His father is the most astute merchant, you can forget about earning more benefits in front of him, other than what you deserve!"


    He looked at An Ruyou and saw her seriously nodding her head. He Chengyu took a sip of the wine, pretended to be talking to himself, and said with a loud voice: "Why do you think the people I bring are the best, that you won''t believe even me, your good friend! "Really!"


    An Ruyou and Jie Ke looked at each other and laughed.


    For the next few days, in order to avoid An Ruyou, Ye Yi could only stay in his room for the majority of the time. This time, since all of them had been broken, he did not have any worries as he happily played with his men.


    Everyone drank a lot of wine, the entire restaurant was surrounded by Jie Ke''s orders, everyone was drunk like mud, only An Ruyou and Lin Min were sober, originally, with just a few silver needles from An Ruyou''s body, they were able to clear their minds, but after thinking about how happy they were, she did not use the silver needles.


    With the help of the waiter, the two of them finally brought each other back to their rooms.


    Bang bang bang ¡­


    "Aiya ¡­" Who is it ¡­ Early in the morning, my head hurts! "


    Ye Yi rubbed his head, he did not know how much he had drank, but he had actually fallen asleep without feeling, and who knew which blind person had knocked on his door so early in the morning, so he blurrily walked to the door.


    "What are you doing!?" "I still haven''t woken up from my drinking, you ¡­"


    Lin Min pushed Ye Yi in: "Be quiet!"


    Seeing her nervous expression, Ye Yi also quietly asked, "What ¡­ What... "They did?"


    After walking a little further away from the door, Lin Min finally said in a normal manner: "Didn''t you appear at this hotel all day yesterday? Some unknown travelling netizen had taken a picture of you and posted it on the internet. Some that were 100% identified by others as Ye Yi himself! From this morning onwards, the hotel was filled with people! are tourists from around the country, so what I mean is... You are surrounded by your fans, we have to be careful of going out! Or you should go back as soon as possible! "


    Yesterday, he was together with An Ruyou and the others. Since he was discovered, he did not have any taboos against them, and only remembered to avoid An Ruyou and completely forget about his identity, thus allowing the fans to know his location.


    Those crazy fans had already started their search for Ye Yi in the hotel.

 C274

    Originally, he thought it would be fine to just avoid An Ruyou, but now, he no longer had to avoid her. Instead, he had to avoid the fans.


    "I just saw them and want to go back! Can''t I play for a few days? "Really!"


    Ye Yi''s face was full of melancholy. He had received this kind of news very early in the morning, which made him extremely unhappy, and it was unknown which bored fellow posted his photo online. Furthermore, he even posted his location, which was truly detestable.


    "Then... "Then you have to think of something, at least we don''t have to live here anymore, otherwise you will be found sooner or later!"


    Downstairs, what was even more difficult than Ye Yi was this hotel''s front desk. Jie Ke had instructed them, all of the information regarding An Ruyou and her people must not be known by anyone, and must be kept a secret as well. A group of crazy fans of Ye Yi were gathered at the front desk, trying to think of all sorts of ways to find out Ye Yi''s number. He could not knock on doors one at a time.


    "Big sister, can you please tell me which room Big Brother Ye Yi is in, please, we are his fans, we won''t hurt him!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re all fans!"


    "Please!"


    The front desk had no choice but to use the hotel''s guest information as a precaution against revealing it. They had been trying to refuse, but they could not stop this group of people who could not get information on their guests.


    After a while, An Ruyou who had just woken up, and knew of the situation, and rushed over to Ye Yi''s room.


    "Jie Ke, do you have any ideas? Can you see if I can go out? I can stay somewhere else!"


    Jie Ke didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I say, Mr. Ye, I really hope that you can stay. You really have a lot of fans. Furthermore, there are people coming over. You are really popular! Why don''t you think about it and be my spokesperson? just to do a live advertisement in your country. "


    He Chengyu reminded him seriously: "Don''t joke with us, your hotel is about to become a treasure hunt castle, aren''t you afraid of trouble? This is your trump card, so think of a way to let him go first! "


    "Mm ¡­" "Well, I do have a way to let you out, but don''t come back, or it''ll be troublesome. I have a villa by the sea, we can go there. I was going to take you guys there anyway, what do you think?"


    An Ruyou thought for a while: "Then if there are people on the stairs and the elevator, then how do you want Ye Yi to go out? Even if it''s a disguise, it''s too obvious.


    "Don''t worry, follow me!" Jie Ke said mysteriously.


    Originally, there was an elevator in the service room of this hotel that was specially designed to be convenient for the waiters who cleaned the room, so it was not open to the public. As long as they walked to the service room, the problem was that the elevator went straight to the back door, but the distance from the back door to the car would definitely be exposed.


    As the room was very close to the service room, Ye Yi quickly arrived at the service room''s elevator. He Chengyu was disguised as Ye Yi''s substitute, although he was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do, only he and Ye Yi were similar in size. Adding that he had Lin Min as his assistant, the fans all knew that Lin Min was his assistant, so they would definitely attract their attention, and distract them so that Ye Yi could safely get on the car.


    In the elevator, An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi.


    "I didn''t expect to be a star and be so tired. I used to envy you guys, but ¡­" It''s still better to be an ordinary person! "


    "Yeah, if I knew it would turn out like this, I might as well go home and do business!"


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. An Ruyou walked out and checked that there was no one around before calling him out.


    "Hey!" "No one!"


    At this moment, a sound came from a corner of the back door.


    "We just heard that Ye Yi has appeared at the entrance of the hotel, let''s quickly go take a look!"


    "Wait, let me wash my hands. Seriously, there aren''t enough toilets for all these people. Luckily, I found some for this employee. Be careful not to get seen outside!"


    Just as Ye Yi and An Ruyou were about to open the door, two girls walked out from the bathroom.


    "Leaves..." Ye Yi... Oh my god! It''s really Ye Yi! "


    The girl raised her head and shouted loudly. This voice called over some of the fans at the back door.


    "Quick!" Ye Yi is at the back door! "


    "Go quickly!"


    Jie Ke saw this scene on the screen.


    "God, damn it, brothers, stop pretending. When Ye Yi is found out, quickly bring the bodyguards to the back door to help him. I will bring my men down there too."


    He Chengyu took off his hat and led Ye Yi''s men to the back door. The fans were stunned when they saw him, and then they realised that he wasn''t Ye Yi, so they didn''t know who he was yelling, "Ye Yi is at the back door, go quickly!"


    In a split-second, all of them ran to the back door.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" Are you alright! "


    Ye Yi hugged An Ruyou, the scene was extremely chaotic. Ye Yi was worried that he would injure An Ruyou, so he shouted loudly: "All of you, stop moving, all of you look like you are retreating, are you all trying to scare me to death!"


    When the fans heard, they were very obedient, and immediately gave Ye Yi some space. An Ruyou was squeezed until her head was spinning, and although it was a common occurrence for Ye Yi, it was the first time she was surrounded by someone like that.


    "Are you okay!?" I don''t think I touched you! " Ye Yi looked at her with concern.


    "Heavens, this can''t be Ye Yi''s girlfriend, I think this woman is average too!"


    "Ye Yi is actually hugging her, how blissful!"


    felt that he had implicated An Ruyou, and his heart was filled with guilt. He Chengyu was worried that An Ruyou might be in danger, hence he immediately charged over with his bodyguards.


    "Get out of my way!" Get out of the way! "


    Seeing the big and tall bodyguards behind He Chengyu, the group of fans did not dare to approach, as they all opened up a path for them!


    "Ru Lu, are you alright?"


    An Ruyou shook her head and said: "It''s fine, this is good, our plan has failed, what do we do now?"


    Lin Min said helplessly: "We can only interact with them for a while, if we leave now, it will definitely bring negative news to Ye Yi, I saw a group of reporters coming as well!"


    Everyone agreed with Lin Min''s idea.


    After Li Min communicated with the fans, everyone orderly came to the lobby of the hotel. Moreover, it was no longer crowded, so Lin Min made it convenient for the reporters to come and interview them at the back.


    Now, what that attracted the most attention was not only Ye Yi, his act of protecting An Ruyou was seen by everyone, and the people all started to guess his identity, as well as his relationship with Ye Yi.


    "Now we can ask Ye Yi a few questions from the reporters. Because Ye Yi still has activities to attend, he has limited time to ask for forgiveness! "Let''s begin!"


    After the crowd quieted down, Lin Min said to everyone.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you come here?"


    "Are you here on vacation?"


    Ye Yi faced the two reporters and replied: "I came because I''m working, and it''s not convenient for me to announce it to the public right now, so you guys can also treat it as me coming to take the scenery. You all can also tell that the scenery here is really good, right?"


    Thinking back to the thing that Lin Min had casually said to him the other day, Ye Yi calmly used the view to explain the reason why he was here.


    A reporter grabbed onto the question that interested everyone the most and asked, "Then Ye Yi, what does this lady beside you have to do with you? Don''t you have a public girlfriend? Did she come to accompany you? And take her on a trip? "


    Ye Yi suddenly felt a little unnatural, and his face darkened even more. He had clearly come here with An Ruyou, why did he become the girlfriend of someone else?


    "I think she must be Ye Yi''s girlfriend. Ye Yi was so nervous about her just now!"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    The fans discussed in private.


    "Ye Yi, please answer this. Earlier, you were very nervous, lady.


    Ye Yi sternly told the reporters and the fans, "Don''t misunderstand, she... She''s a good friend of mine... We just happened to bump into each other... "It''s not what you think."


    Although she had explained their relationship, the reporter still did not let go of this topic.


    "Friend? Would she secretly develop into a couple? Why else would she leave with you? Or do you not intend to admit your relationship now? "


    The more He Chengyu heard, the angrier he got. He walked in front of the reporters and said, "Sorry about that, you guys really asked the wrong person. She and Ye Yi are just friends, you guys think too much!"


    The reporter was displeased: "Sir, who are you? We''ll ask Ye Yi again, please step aside! "


    He embraced An Ruyou, causing the reporter to rush over in surprise. Wasn''t she Ye Yi''s girlfriend?


    "I already said that all of you are thinking too much. This is my, He Chengyu''s, girlfriend, so ¡­ Stop making wild guesses, you guys should just ask Ye Yi another question! "


    The reporter was short-circuited and asked, "Is this lady for real?"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    Ye Yi''s face became a little unnatural.


    A sharp-eyed fellow from the crowd exclaimed: "I know who he is now, that''s right, that''s right, he''s He Chengyu, the general manager of Ho Group, a young entrepreneur, he''s also a handsome guy!"


    The reporter immediately searched for the name, and gradually everyone thought of He Chengyu. As a promising young merchant, he had just taken over Sea Blue Bay''s project, and it was common for it to appear in the domestic news.


    All of a sudden, the focus of everyone gathered on Ye Yi and his identity, nobody cared about him anymore.


    "Wah!" If you look carefully, this He Chengyu is also very handsome! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    A few of Ye Yi''s fans were also infatuated with He Chengyu.


    "Mr. Ye Yi, are you your friends? Is it a coincidence that you met Gen Ho? "


    "Gen Ho, why are you here as well? Are you here to invest in a project?"


    Having his identity exposed, even He Chengyu had become the target of interviews. Facing these reporters, He Chengyu casually agreed, obviously not happy in his heart, but it was not because of these people, but rather the matter of An Ruyou being treated as Ye Yi''s girlfriend just now. In the face of matters of relationship, He Chengyu had always been a selfish person.

 C275

    Jie Ke saw that everyone was almost asked, he sent some of the hired soldiers from his own villa over, of course he didn''t have any weapons on him, he was worried that it would have a negative impact on the image of Ye Yi and the others, after all, they will be people of the public when they return.


    "My apologies, but I am the Island Owner and these two are here for business cooperation. Your meeting or interview ends here, and since you are taking up the time that I need to pay the bill, please let them leave!"


    Jie Ke was very unkind. He wasn''t a celebrity anyway, nor was he a merchant in the country, so he didn''t care what these fellows thought. After he finished speaking, he and the group of people stood in front of An Ruyou and the others, and Jie Ke brought them to leave.


    The reporters who wanted to continue fighting, realized that they could not shake off these burly people in front of them no matter how hard they tried. The two men could not even move them away, and in the end, they could only watch as Ye Yi climbed into the car and left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jie Ke!" Lin Min expressed his gratitude.


    If it were not for Jie Ke''s presence, he really didn''t know when he would have been able to leave today.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all friends. I am just an island master anyway, I will be the bad guy! "Haha!"


    After Ye Yi got on the carriage, he had been silent this entire time. Let''s leave tomorrow, Lin Min. You should make some arrangements! "


    "What?" Didn''t you say that ¡­ Eyebrows... "Fine!"


    Ye Yi glanced at Lin Min. He clearly wasn''t willing to leave when he suggested this morning, but now, he had actually changed his mind. She was really getting more and more confused about this Ye Yi.


    Right now, looking at the situation, it would be inconvenient for him to continue being with An Ruyou and the others wherever he went, as he had originally come here for the safety of An Ruyou. With He Chengyu by his side and Jie Ke''s help, they had already said that they would not go to sea, which meant that his dream would not come to fruition.


    It was as if Jie Ke had seen through his thoughts. Facing this awkward environment, he said smilingly: "Ye Yi, if you had trusted me, you wouldn''t have returned so early, but believe me, no one is allowed to go to my beach house, even if I had a VIP card on our island. That place is my personal territory, and I''m the only place to stay. So... Don''t worry about being harassed. "


    "Haha, no need, thank you for your good will, Jie Ke, I better not continue here, who knows what those fans will think of, today you saw it too, I think it''s better for me to leave! "Thank you for your hospitality these days. It''s nice to meet you!"


    It was as if Ye Yi was very determined to leave and had already started to say his goodbyes. Looking at his appearance, Jie Ke had to stop insisting, but He Chengyu was still very happy.


    In his own plans, this was a romantic trip between An Ruyou and him. If there really were them present, then this would be a departure from his original plans.


    However, An Ruyou''s thoughts did not go according to his wishes. Hearing Ye Yi''s words, An Ruyou said softly, "Ye Yi, just play for two more days. I thought you didn''t rest for a long time, since you''re out, you might as well take it as a trip. Furthermore, didn''t Jie Ke say that no one would disturb him? ~ Is that so, Jie Ke? It can''t be that you only have one house, there should be places to play! "


    Jie Ke laughed and said, "Of course, I am a person who can enjoy life, but I am not any worse than this place. Furthermore, I am at the edge of the sea, it would be too big of a waste to want to see the ocean!"


    "Mm ¡­" "You heard it too, so you should just stay. But can''t I just let you play with us?"


    After meeting An Ruyou''s words, Ye Yi''s heart began to loosen up again. He could treat anyone with a heart of stone, but An Ruyou was always the exception.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Yi''s conflicted look, An Ruyou knew that there was hope, as long as he stayed for a while longer, he would be fine. So she said to Lin Min: "Assistant Lin, I''ll trouble you to not order a ticket.


    Lin Min looked at Ye Yi, and nodded.


    He Chengyu, who had been silent all this time, had an ugly expression on his face. He frowned, An Ruyou had actually kept Ye Yi, and actually said that it was to have him accompany him to play, then what was wrong with him? If not for the high education he had received since he was young, He Chengyu would have gone berserk, leaving Ye Yi and himself to go on vacation together. This was something he definitely could not tolerate, he had to find a chance to explain to An Ruyou.


    "Peter, hurry up, I''m getting a little hungry!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Looking at him, even fools would know that he was unhappy about what An Ruyou had said just now, because He Chengyu rarely gets angry like this. He did not want to cause a ruckus in the car, so he had better get to the place quickly and let them go back to the house to settle it themselves.


    "We''re here, how is it? "Isn''t it very stylish? You can have your own room, I don''t lack any rooms less than a hotel!"


    "Mm ¡­" It''s really big, I say, Jie Ke you are really an invisible rich man, such a big house, I really don''t know how much money you actually have! "


    "You go ahead, I''ve already divided the rooms. My servants will take you there, so I''ll make some preparations and tell you the schedule for the next few days. I''ll call your room at dinner later!"


    After saying that, Jie Ke left the battlefield that was devoid of smoke. Looking at He Chengyu''s expression and the depressed Lin Min, he understood that this emotional conflict was going to start in his own villa.


    "Miss Ann, this is your room!"


    "Good!" "Thank you!"


    An Ruyou went in and saw that the door was just about to close, and a hand pushed open the door tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Why didn''t you go back to your room? Where do you live? "


    The powerful fighter opened the door and saw He Chengyu at the entrance.


    "Can I come in?"


    "Whatever, what''s wrong with you? "Strange?"


    He Chengyu sat on the sofa in his room. An Ruyou looked at him strangely, took a deep breath and finally said gently: "Can you also leave now?!"


    An Ruyou was curious, why did she let him go?


    "Why? I just got comfortable with that guy. It''s not like you don''t know, he didn''t intentionally attract fans. Aren''t we fine here right now? He doesn''t even need to leave! "


    "But this is a trip for the two of us. I brought you here!"


    She did not understand He Chengyu''s intentions at all. After all, men and women had different thoughts, she used a direct method to think about the situation and said: "I know, but the plan hasn''t changed, right? Who would have thought that they would meet him here? What''s more, he did it because I came, right? Isn''t it great to have more people around? Don''t think too much about it! "


    He Chengyu couldn''t help but say: "I just don''t want outsiders to disturb us; you must be clear that you are my girlfriend!"


    An Ruyou was a little displeased to hear this. After she had chatted with Ye Yi that day, she had always treated him as her best friend. She did not allow He Chengyu to say such things about him.


    "What did you say?" He''s not an outsider here, he''s my best friend, he''s been taking care of me since he was young, and he''s been like an older brother since. I know I''m your girlfriend, but what does that have to do with anything! "


    "Then didn''t you hear it just now? They thought you were Ye Yi''s girlfriend! "


    This time, An Ruyou finally understood why this He Chengyu was so strange. It was because of this, that An Ruyou became calmer, she had heard her mother say that sometimes men also needed to be coaxed, because they would be like children, especially when they were jealous.


    "That''s why they misunderstood. Isn''t it just a misunderstanding?" Why are you still taking it seriously? Alright, I''m your girlfriend and you told it to the media. When we go back, everyone will probably know. Why are you still angry!? You should be happy, okay! Laughing! "


    An Ruyou took the initiative to express her goodwill to He Chengyu.


    "But ¡­" You should know that he likes you, right? Do you really think you two would be good friends? I feel that since you and I were together with other boys... You don''t need to care about it anymore! "


    Never would he have thought that He Chengyu would say such a thing. An Ruyou stopped smiling and said seriously: "So what? We already made it clear that he only sees me as his younger sister! We said we would be good friends forever. He won''t have any thoughts about me. What else do you want? Do you want me to give up a good friend who grew up with me? Don''t you think your idea is too excessive? "


    Speaking till here, An Ruyou started to get excited, and seeing her like this, He Chengyu gave in and said, "Alright ¡­ Ye Yi is a star, do you think he would have the time to travel with you? Besides, I just invested in him and he''s still filming. Do you think he can drag it out for a long time? Why don''t you understand it this way! "


    "In the end, you just want him to leave. You''re just a stingy man, I''ve misjudged you!"


    "Stingy man?"


    He Chengyu carefully repeated those words. He stood up and seriously said to An Ruyou: "Am I a stingy man? If I was stingy, would I keep you guys as friends? If I was stingy, would I have told you now? I always knew he liked you, but did I keep you away from him? You have to understand that this guy had liked you since he was young. Moreover, he hadn''t concealed it in the slightest. It was you who didn''t understand. Do you think he would give up on you so easily!? Or do you think that any man can endure it? A man who has loved his girlfriend since he was young is the best friend he has ever had! Do you think you can? "


    She had never seen this man so serious before, but she didn''t know what she had done to actually make him act like this. For a moment, An Ruyou''s mind was completely blank.


    "Go out! Let me be quiet for a moment. "


    "Ye Yi, do you still plan to stay?"


    She believed that Ye Yi was only her friend and wasn''t as complicated as He Chengyu had described. She believed that since she had an innocent friendship with Ye Yi, there definitely wouldn''t be any other feelings between them, and all of these were He Chengyu''s extreme thoughts.


    "Good!" It seems like he should really be the one accompanying you! "


    He Chengyu rushed out of the door and sat on the chair. He felt that his mind was in chaos and did not know what to do.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with her.

 C276

    The argument from before made An Ruyou and He Chengyu extremely excited, so loud that they did not realize this, allowing Ye Yi and Lin Min who happened to live next door to hear it clearly.


    At the moment, Lin Min was in Ye Yi''s room. She knew that Ye Yi would definitely be able to hear it, so she came over.


    "How is it? What was his mood? Perhaps, you really don''t need to think about it anymore. If you stay here, it will only be a disaster! "


    "Calamity? "Hehe, you''re right. I will be firm with my decision this time around. Make the arrangements for me!"


    Ye Yi decided to leave. He felt that his appearance today was not to save others but to the contrary, he felt that he was extremely unnecessary. This was the only time he felt that he was unnecessary.


    It was not that Jie Ke wanted to deliberately eavesdrop, but he had installed a very advanced camera in the corridor of the hotel. Because the argument between An Ruyou and An Ruyou was too loud, the camera had recorded their voices.


    The supervisors thought that something would happen, and knew that they were all important people to their boss, so they invited their boss over immediately. Therefore, the contents of their argument were heard by Jie Ke very clearly, but what made him awkward was that the corner of the room was Ye Yi''s room. With a wall separating them, he regretted not arranging them further, and this was truly awkward.


    On the ocean view balcony of his own room, Jie Ke saw He Chengyu walking out as if he was walking out from the ocean.


    Someone was speaking to him, He Chengyu raised his head and looked over.


    "Are you a gentleman? Did you eavesdrop on us? "


    The conversation was tiring like this. Jie Ke didn''t answer him, but asked him to stand in place and wait for him. He went downstairs to accompany He Chengyu to walk around.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the king of a small country. Have you ever thought of setting up a small country yourself? This is really exaggerated, to the point that even machine guns are installed on the watchtower. I really wonder if you were involved in the chaos of war here! "


    "I''m just an honest merchant. You know that I cherish my life, so this kind of battle formation isn''t too excessive for a person who fears death!"


    "Well, you are right! I will listen to whatever you say! "


    Jie Ke purposely guided the conversation. He felt that it wasn''t very good for him to directly rush into the other party''s private conversations, but he truly treated He Chengyu as a good brother.


    "Listen to me ¡­" Eyebrows... I know I can''t say that, and it''s none of my business, but on my island, I think I have a say. It''s really rude! "


    He Chengyu was not as agitated as before. Instead, he spoke with a playful look: "Are you monitoring us? Is it your professional habits? Was it to save his life, or ¡­ "You have developed some sort of hobby!"


    Jie Ke quickly explained: "Dammit, you idiot, how could I have such a hobby? Listen carefully, this is my new surveillance system, it''s very advanced, so ¡­ Even in the corridor, your argument was out of the ordinary, which was why she recorded it! Under normal circumstances, even if... That sound will be automatically blocked by him, you should know how impulsive you are now! "


    "That sound?"


    He Chengyu pretended to be confused and replied disdainfully: "You know, don''t change the subject!"


    "Why ask me if you heard it? I don''t know what to say. Even if I didn''t say it, you already know, so ¡­ Jie Ke, just pretend like nothing happened! "


    "It didn''t happen? Do you need me to kill off the subordinates in the control room? Only I know about this! You have to understand, I treat you as my brother, so I cannot ignore some of the wrong things! "


    "What''s for dinner?"


    He Chengyu purposely shifted the topic they were discussing. Clearly, Jie Ke did not want this to end carelessly.


    "Hey, hey!" Listen, I''m not going to let this go, because you were wrong! "You''re wrong!"


    With regards to his words, He Chengyu became serious once more. "What you said was true! Do you think I''m wrong too! "


    After finding a clean place to sit, Jie Ke acted like he was an experienced person as he looked deeply at He Chengyu and said: "What I said is wrong, because of your attitude towards Miss Ann. A man shouldn''t look like this. You are the inheritor of the corporation, and you must be magnanimous, even if it is love! Furthermore, I can tell that the Miss Ann is his friend, and Ye Yi is also feeling relieved about his love for the Miss Ann. They will be pure friends, and if you want to believe me, the outsider is usually the clearest! "


    He fell into deep thought. Regarding what happened earlier, after doing that, He Chengyu regretted it a lot, and he knew that when it came to dealing with girls, he should not have argued with her. But because of this matter, he really couldn''t hold back and couldn''t control himself for even a moment.


    Alright, I know that you are selfish with your feelings. I also admit that people aren''t perfect and have a side that they aren''t good at. Perhaps I can help you, but do you want to listen to my thoughts?


    "Oh?"


    Jie Ke brought his mouth close to He Chengyu''s ear.


    "Then are you planning to leave tomorrow? I think the day after tomorrow! Tomorrow''s airport seems to have some problems. Only the earliest flights, I think we won''t be able to make it in time, or else we''ll be flying at midnight. Isn''t it too late? "


    "Forget it, we''re leaving anyway. Let''s go tomorrow, we can get on the plane and rest as soon as we get on. We''ve already wasted a lot of time, so let''s book first-class cabins for everyone!"


    Lin Min skillfully arranged tomorrow''s itinerary for Ye Yi. Ye Yi had made up his mind to leave, and he did not want to become trouble for An Ruyou. However, before he left, he had one thing to do.


    In order to welcome everyone to his own villa, Jie Ke had his family''s chef prepare the Ancient Tree Island''s barbeque Q, and a group of people surrounded the bonfire. The chef had prepared a lot of roasted food, and everyone sat together to choose what they wanted to eat, slowly roasting it.


    "Come, my chicken wings are ready to eat, eat Lin Min!"


    Hearing the argument between An Ruyou and herself, Ye Yi kept a proper distance from him, and even sat down next to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Jie Ke sat between An Ruyou and himself, and felt that he was just a wall board, acting as a barrier between two flames. Seeing that Ye Yi was giving food to his assistant, Jie Ke very politely passed the sausage that was already roasted to him to An Ruyou.


    "Miss Ann can eat this, roast yours for me!"


    An Ruyou, who was not good at barbecue anyway, took it and thanked indifferently.


    "Old brother, did you see that? Your goddess seems to be in a bad condition!"


    He Chengyu did not speak.


    Due to the subtle relationship between the two, as well as Ye Yi being able to dodge the attack, the Ancient Tree Island''s Barbie Q, which was supposed to be bustling with noise and excitement, became very dull and dull. Fortunately, Jie Ke had invited a group of local friends that he knew to come over.


    "Listen, this is the loneliest bonfire dinner I''ve ever seen. You''ve really reduced my happiness by quite a bit. Please make sure you finish it tomorrow, or else I''ll be far away from you!"


    He Chengyu said with a wry smile: "If there''s no problem with your attention, I will succeed."


    "As long as you do as I say!"


    In the first round of argument, the two did not even look at each other for an entire night, it was obvious that they had entered into the cold war.


    An Ruyou knew that Ye Yi must have heard something; he was deliberately reducing the amount of contact between him and her, and An Ruyou''s heart sank a little more.


    However, Lin Min was especially happy.


    "Morning!"


    An Ruyou woke up early. She, who hadn''t slept soundly the entire night, had her mind filled with scenes of him and He Chengyu quarreling. She dragged her exhausted body to take a bath and used her cosmetics to cover her dark circles.


    Just as he walked downstairs, he met Jie Ke who was waving his hands and feet downstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you tell? Am I Taiji? Isn''t your country''s treasure? "


    An Ruyou finally revealed a smile. "Hehe, how could you call this Taiji? Who taught you this? I know a person whose Taiji is not like you. Don''t get tired just because you''re training. "


    had once seen his Tai Chi at the Old Man Li. The old man''s Tai Chi, on the other hand, could feel his unyielding strength, and even borrowed strength to fight him. Compared to Jie Ke''s, it was like the difference between a real and pirated version.


    Jie Ke put on an act and stopped cultivating, then laughed: "Who said that my Tai Ji was useless. Look, didn''t I already make a beautiful lady smile for me? "At least it''s more successful than that guy. He was talking about me just now just like you said."


    "Who?" An Ruyou asked curiously.


    "Who else? It''s that guy He Chengyu! That''s right! He went out early in the morning and said that he had something to attend to, and would not be back today! "


    An Ruyou didn''t feel good about this. This guy didn''t even tell him when she left, she didn''t know what would happen to him here either.


    "Who asked that? I don''t want to know!"


    "Oh, I''ve really been blabbermouth. Then let''s get ready for breakfast. I''ve prepared a very delicious crab. Let''s go and have a taste!"


    Jie Ke walked in front and An Ruyou gloomily followed behind.


    At the dining table, everyone was eating without a word. Ye Yi realized that He Chengyu was the only one who did not exist, but it was not good for him to ask any further. After eating until he was almost done, he opened his mouth and said: "Jie Ke thanks you for entertaining us for the past few days.


    "Why did you suddenly say this, my friend?"


    "Because I''m going back tonight. I can''t stay for long for my work!"


    When Ye Yi said he wanted to go back, An Ruyou finally reacted, "Ye Yi, why are you going back? Didn''t you say that you''ll go on vacation with me? "


    Lin Min answered for Ye Yi: "Miss Ann, when Ye Yi came, he already joined the group. Now that he has been out for so long, the director and other actors are all waiting for him. Furthermore, the female protagonist is very dissatisfied with him because of her own age.


    "Oh ¡­" An Ruyou sounded a little disappointed.


    Ye Yi understood that her disappointment stemmed from not seeing He Chengyu for a long time in the morning. Furthermore, when she suddenly heard that he was going to leave, she felt a sense of loss.


    "Ru Lang, there''s Jie Ke here to receive you, and... He Chengyu, you can play around for a while longer.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll send you off when you leave!"


    Just as Ye Yi was about to reject, he heard Jie Ke say, "We''ll all go back and send you off, I''m also very happy to have met your friend!"


    He did not refuse.

 C277

    On this day, An Ruyou was drowsy and listless. She did not know where He Chengyu went, and he did not appear for an entire day. Jie Ke was also curious, he did not arrange any activities, but walked around the garden alone.


    "Didn''t you see what other things are still unpacked?" Would a living person like her lose her? "


    Lin Min stared outside the window just in time to see An Ruyou sitting in the flower garden.


    "Do you know where He Chengyu went? I haven''t seen him for a whole day! "


    "How would I know? It''s not like he''s my friend. Besides, even if you don''t know, he wouldn''t tell me. What''s wrong? Seeing how they''re acting, you don''t want to leave?"


    "No, I''m just asking!"


    After following Ye Yi for so long, Lin Min had never asked him about his privacy before. She thought about it, and this trip to the island had allow her to understand Ye Yi even more. This time, no matter how stupid he was, she could tell that he was trying to get a deeper understanding of An Ruyou''s feelings. She was not like the others.


    "Do you really care about this An Ruyou that much just because you two grew up together? Do you really think that you can treat her as your own sister? "


    Ye Yi turned around and looked at her, and said: "As an assistant, I think your scope of responsibility has yet to reach such a level of privacy! Maybe you should learn to respect your artists. "


    "Alright, treat it as if I didn''t say anything. Actually, there isn''t much use for you to say it. It''s up to you. Since the plane tickets are already booked, I have to go back. Otherwise, those directors will go crazy!"


    During dinner, everyone went down to eat. Strangely, even Jie Ke was no longer present, causing the already slightly disappointed An Ruyou to appear even more lonely. If Ye Yi also left, wouldn''t she be the only one left here?


    Now that He Chengyu was not here, Ye Yi did not mind. Besides, if he were to ignore An Ruyou, this girl would probably be very depressed.


    "Ru Lang, did you not go anywhere today?" This is really strange, where did Jie Ke run off to! "


    An Ruyou said dispiritedly: "Perhaps everyone is very busy, but have you finished packing your things? It looks like I''m the only one who can send you off at night, let''s take a stroll along the way! "


    "Mm, okay, but ¡­" Can you do it by yourself? "


    "It''s fine, I can get Jie Ke''s people to send me off."


    When they were about to move in, Jie Ke instructed his butler to fulfill all of their needs as soon as possible.


    After dinner, there was still some time before Ye Yi left.


    "Alright, you should go back first. Take a rest. We''ll talk about the details when we get back. I don''t want to think about it right now!"


    In her room, Lin Min reported the rest of the trip, causing most of the announcements in the country to be suppressed. She used this time to prepare to discuss going back to her room with Ye Yi, so he could avoid wasting time and immediately get back to work. But seeing that Ye Yi was distracted, she was too lazy to continue talking.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll come look for you when the time comes!"


    After Lin Min left, Ye Yi pondered three times before walking out of the room.


    "Who is it?"


    An Ruyou heard someone knocking on her door, and in her heart, she was hoping that it was He Chengyu. She quickly ran to the door and opened it.


    "Do you have time?"


    Seeing Ye Yi standing at the door, An Ruyou nodded her head: "I only have time!"


    "Let''s go to the beach!"


    "Alright!"


    Jie Ke was a person who knew how to pursue things. He lived in his villa by the seaside, and at the end of his courtyard was the sea. He completely surrounded the seaside, so he could take a walk by the seaside.


    Watching the setting sun, the two of them sat on the beach.


    "Look, such a beautiful scenery. I really don''t know if I will have the chance to see it again in the future!"


    "Why do you say such things!?" You are a big star, you have seen a lot of beautiful scenery, right? Is this the first time I''ve seen such a place? "


    Ye Yi told her: "In those places that I have seen, many of them were man-made, all of them were the works of nature, and all of them were natural inheritances, not something a man-made landscape can compare to!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Fine!"


    Ye Yi turned and looked at An Ruyou: "What? He Chengyu still hasn''t returned, so he didn''t say where he went? "


    "No!" An Ruyou answered happily.


    "Alright! You should try to forgive He Chengyu since he really cares about you! "What do you think?"


    An Ruyou was very clear about Ye Yi''s intentions, because she knew that he must have heard the conversation that day. Otherwise, Ye Yi wouldn''t have felt the distance between them, and that distance came from Ye Yi''s good intentions, for the sake of himself and He Chengyu.


    "Bro, you have to be serious. I''m just chatting with you. Don''t be impulsive again, otherwise, all of your previous efforts will go down the drain!"


    Jie Ke who was hiding not far away said to He Chengyu.


    "Alright, look at me! Do I look like a brainless person? Of course I know!" But it''s you, if you really know how to find a place, this place is wet and damp, can''t you find a house without people? "


    Jie Ke said in an aggrieved tone: "If we were in the house, who knows if they would walk around randomly. If you were to be discovered, how are we going to continue playing after this? I haven''t eaten with you since noon today, and I''m already interested enough. You shouldn''t have so many requirements for me. "


    "It''s fine to eat less!"


    "You!" Jie Ke laughed bitterly.


    An Ruyou replied lightly, "Forgive? I didn''t blame him for anything, nor did he do anything wrong. It''s just that I hate him for being paranoid. I ¡­ I''m not doing anything? "


    Ye Yi shook his head and said: "This is not being suspicious, but caring and jealous, silly girl, you really don''t understand men. If I were He Chengyu, I would also be jealous of the relationship between us, no one would hope their woman to have a blue face, even if they really don''t have any ambiguous feelings towards each other."


    "You mean... Is love selfish? "


    "Of course, if feelings are not selfish, why should people only be good to one person in their whole life, why should we only accept that there is only one person who is good to us in our whole life? It was born selfish! This is the root of feelings! "


    An Ruyou repeatedly recalled his words and felt that they made a lot of sense.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think my words are very profound? " Seeing that she did not know anything, Ye Yi asked.


    "No, I just felt... "It makes sense. I feel that you know more about feelings than I do. Could it be that you''ve filmed too many emotional scenes, so you''re very experienced?"


    Faced with this question, Ye Yi pondered for a moment, and denied it, "I don''t think so! After all, the things in the movie are just stories told by others, I just treated myself as He Chengyu, and felt that if it were me, I would also be like him, and would just feel the same way, that''s all. You need to learn to think for each other, and you need to also learn to stand from He Chengyu''s perspective. This is also why I don''t want you to see me, I just want to protect you from behind, and not disturb you guys. I know that this trip was arranged by He Chengyu, and it was precisely for the two of you to have some time alone together. "


    "Thank you, I understand! However, this fellow is really going too far. After shouting at me, he disappeared. I don''t know where he went, but ¡­ "


    An Ruyou returned to her normal self and started to complain about this boyfriend who mysteriously disappeared.


    "Haha, maybe he just wants to see how you care about him. Sometimes men are like children, and you have to be patient. I want to wait for me to leave. You don''t need to find him, he''ll automatically appear by your side!"


    "Perhaps, but this is really the first time I''ve seen this guy in such a state. He''s really going too far. No matter what, I''m still a girl, even if ¡­" "Sigh!"


    As the sun gradually set, An Ruyou and Ye Yi sat by the seaside, talking about matters of their youth. The two of them were like old friends that had been together for a long time, talking about matters of the past.


    "Are you going or not? What are you hesitating for?"


    When Jie Ke saw that He Chengyu did not intend to go and take care of An Ruyou when he should have appeared, he started to become somewhat anxious.


    He Chengyu hesitated: "No matter what, I am a man. Since I had a quarrel with her just now, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for me to look for her so soon?"


    Knowing this fellow''s misgivings, Jie Ke became extremely depressed, and used an elder''s voice to educate him: "You really are manly, don''t tell me you plan to have An Ruyou take the initiative to look for you? I''m a girl, if you keep on having this thought, I feel that Ye Yi is much better than you! You really don''t know how to get girls to like you! "


    Using Ye Yi to provoke He Chengyu, it worked. He Chengyu gathered his courage and said: "Hmph! "How could I be inferior to her? As long as you don''t let me down, I''ll be fine. Prepare everything, I''m going!"


    "Just you wait!" As long as you don''t get into any accidents, it''s fine! "


    He Chengyu took out his walkie-talkie and said: "Prepare everything for me! "Count one out of five, let''s move together!"


    "Five, four, three, two, one, release!"


    Not far away, Ye Yi heard something that sounded like a cannon.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that they are fighting again? " An Ruyou asked.


    Ye Yi pointed to the distance: "Look!"


    Not too far away from them, fireworks of all colors flew into the sky. When they reached a very high place, fireworks exploded in the air, and Ye Yi''s face revealed a trace of joy, yet An Ruyou appeared to be at a loss.


    The fireworks in the air sounded out, and after it dispersed, it formed An Ruyou''s name. With another sound, the next firework formed He Chengyu''s name, and in the end, no one could hear anymore, and when the various patterns brightly illuminated the entire sky, a large heart-shaped object appeared between the two of them.


    Ye Yi muttered: "Truly a considerate guy."


    At this time, An Ruyou started to look around her surroundings. Other than the person who had angered him, there was probably no one else on this island who would do this ¡­ Something touching.


    "Are you looking for me?" I thought you wouldn''t be looking for me! "


    He Chengyu''s voice sounded from behind An Ruyou, causing him to quickly turn around, and while holding back the feelings in his heart, An Ruyou said as if she was complaining: "What are you doing! How boring! "He''s really childish!"


    "Really?" Don''t you like it? "Then forget it, I''ll pay attention to it in the future!"


    "No way!"


    Ye Yi looked at the two of them and thought to himself, the two famous figures in the business world were just like children, if they were to be seen by those opponents, they would probably break their promise.

 C278

    "Did you miss me? Aren''t you used to not seeing each other in the morning! "


    Hearing He Chengyu''s words through the microphone, Jie Ke was completely speechless. "Brother, your words are really lacking in standards, it''s so boring!"


    An Ruyou said seriously: "No, I think it''s good to be alone! It''s very quiet! "


    Ye Yi turned around and slowly left. He planned to give the two of them some space.


    "I... I mean to say... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you, I... I brought you here to let you read the letter. If you think that Ye Yi is staying and that everyone is happy together, I shouldn''t be like that. Right... "I can''t."


    An Ruyou tried her best to hold back, not wanting the tears in her eyes to flow down.


    Hearing He Chengyu''s words, An Ruyou instantly felt that she also needed to apologize. Ye Yi had just spoken to him, and the words kept ringing in his ears, perhaps the one who was too concerned about certain matters was him, not He Chengyu.


    "Actually... I know I should think about you. I should stand on your side and feel your feelings. I... I''ve done something wrong too! So... You don''t need to apologize! Then... We should be considered even now! "


    Seeing An Ruyou stuttering, He Chengyu walked towards her.


    "How do you like it?"


    "What?" Like what? Is this it? Do you know how vulgar you are? Do you think it''s a movie? To set off fireworks on an island is really childish! "


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "I''m talking about this!"


    Under the illumination of the fireworks, the diamond on the ring appeared to be very beautiful. It could be seen that it was an expensive diamond ring, and the cutting technique on it was very ingenious. Through cutting it in many aspects, it was able to make good use of the refraction of light, and through the different colors of the fireworks, the diamond also constantly changed color, it was very dazzling!


    "You ¡­ Where did you get it? Have you already prepared it? "


    Jie Ke spoke from the walkie-talkie: "Tell him! This is what you prepared for her today. This is what you disappeared for, and then you hugged him! Absolutely perfect! "


    "No!" I never thought that I would be like you. Today''s disappearance, I just wanted to prepare this ring for you, I didn''t expect that the diamonds in this country would be so hard to find, perhaps due to the war, people rarely buy them, I also went to many places, finally bought this ring from a foreign jeweller passing by, and later carved your name in an old blacksmith''s shop! "Let''s see if it fits!"


    She slowly extended her hand over, and in her heart, she was faintly anticipating the moment He Chengyu would give her the storage ring.


    The size of the ring was just right! When he was at home, He Chengyu had already thought about buying a ring for An Ruyou in the future, so he had long since secretly noted down the number of An Ruyou''s fingers.


    "Marry me! "How dare you!"


    Never would he have thought that He Chengyu''s proposal would be so sudden. Furthermore, after the two of them started a conflict, An Ruyou said in a daze: "Are you trying to apologize or propose!"


    He Chengyu said without even thinking, "Apologize, but I am apologizing because I want to propose to you! And I will never apologize to you again, because I will never make you angry again, ever! "


    An Ruyou nodded and hugged her into her embrace. Under the gentle moonlight, the two lovers who were looking at each other were getting closer and closer. Their warm lips were intertwined together.


    "Perfect!" Perfect! I''ll reward you with a midnight snack later! The seafood in the villa is open for eating! "


    Jie Ke said to his subordinates happily.


    Ye Yi looked at the two of them being so close to each other, and revealed a bitter smile, but he felt relaxed and walked towards the villa.


    The two had been intimate with each other on the seaside for a long time, when suddenly, An Ruyou thought about the matter of Ye Yi leaving.


    "Aiya, look! We even forgot that Ye Yi is leaving tonight! Should we send him off? I''ve already agreed to it! "


    He Chengyu''s mood was especially good. He didn''t mind at all as he said, "Sure, let''s go back quickly!"


    After walking a few steps, he met the approaching Jie Ke.


    I say, you two, if you don''t stay in the meat pit for a while, then go back to eat seafood with us, there''s no need to go to the airport. Ye Yi has already left, I''ve already sent someone to send him to the airport.


    "Seriously, why didn''t you tell us earlier!" I promised! " An Ruyou said unhappily.


    I thought you guys wouldn''t feel anything other than an unexpected second organism, so I didn''t dare to disturb you guys. That''s right, Ye Yi told me to tell you guys that no one would bother you in the following days, and I hope you guys can have a good time and see each other again when you return, oh! Ah! That''s right! Brother, he told me to tell you that this trip abroad might have delayed you for a few days, so your previous investment might not be enough. "I''ll agree on your behalf!"


    Before He Chengyu could refute, he heard Jie Ke who had already walked far away say loudly: "Consider this your consumption here, the fee for me to treat you as one is more than the investment!"


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu and said, "Then let''s play for a few more days!"


    The airport at midnight was very spacious. Lin Min gestured for the few bodyguards to go through the security check before he slowly walked behind them. From time to time, he would turn his head to look, as if he was reluctant to leave.


    "What''s wrong? You''ve been feeling things here for a while. You''re a person who flies here often, but have you ever seen anyone who you don''t want to part with? Or are there people who you don''t want to part with here?"


    This trip, where she left just like she had thought, allowed Li Min to understand Ye Yi''s feelings for An Ruyou clearly. Ye Yi''s feelings for An Ruyou was far more than what she had imagined.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m just a little tired. Let''s go!"


    The Ye Yi I know is not like this, do you really think that you can really catch up to An Ruyou? You really made me look down on you! "


    Ye Yi was displeased when he heard it, "Alright, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and board the plane!"


    Lin Min did not plan to stop just there. She opened his mouth and said: "The Ye Yi in my heart is not such a person. You have truly disappointed me!"


    He kept on talking about Ye Yi, and he started to get angry, he was already a little depressed, but now that Lin Min said it again and again, he was very unhappy.


    "Remember, you are my assistant. Don''t cross the line for things that aren''t within the scope of an assistant. It''s not good for you to meddle in other people''s business!"


    "Hur hur, alright! I''m nosy, but I won''t be like you! "


    After saying that, Lin Min ignored Ye Yi and walked towards the boarding gate.


    The happy times always passed quickly. An Ruyou who was lying on the island and drinking coconut juice in the sun and Jie Ke who was with the two of them throughout the entire journey studied their flight back.


    "Hey, why are you guys so polite? You''ve been hanging around here eating for so long already, what''s wrong with me sending you guys off?"


    Jie Ke knew that the two of them were going back, no matter what, he had to send them off on his private plane, but An Ruyou refused.


    "Forget it, we''re not such high-profile people. We might as well book a private plane! We can''t afford to sit on it!"


    He Chengyu joked.


    Moreover, no matter how much He Chengyu''s relationship with him improved, it was all because of Jie Ke. Ever since Ye Yi and the others left, An Ruyou and He Chengyu had already lived in the same house, and this was also because of Jie Ke.


    "Alright, you all are really all the same stubborn people. After you all leave, I will be the only one left. Sigh!" "It''s the first time I feel lonely. It seems like I have to find a girl that I know as well!"


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "How is it? Come back with us and find a girl from our place. They are all good wives and mothers! Let your life feel at home! "


    Jie Ke shook his head: "No, I don''t need a good wife or mother. I need a woman to accompany me on my adventures ¡­ I don''t like being at home. I enjoy my freedom! I am not like my brother! "


    "What, do you think I''m not happy?"


    Jie Ke rolled his eyes, "That is your happiness!"


    The laughter of the three slowly spread along the seaside.


    The moment he landed, Lin Min said that he still had something to do. Ye Yi thought that she had said that he was angry because he was unhappy at the airport just now, so he had ignored him and left alone.


    After he left, a black business car stopped at the airport, and Lin Min got on.


    "Eldest Miss!" You''re back! The Old Master and the Old Madam have been worrying about you! "


    "Yeah, I know. I''m not bringing anyone with me. What are they worried about?"


    The man on the carriage replied: "Didn''t you say that it''s a bit messy there? The lord wanted you to go back to your own company, see if you can help with that young master Ye Family."


    "I understand, let''s go home!" We''ll talk about it when we get back! "


    The man quieted down and told the driver to start the car and leave.


    Lin Min''s identity had always puzzled Ye Yi a little. With her education, he should not be an ordinary family, but Lin Min had never told his about his situation, and Ye Yi did not want to investigate his background, so he was not clear about Lin Min''s background.


    Speaking of which, what Jie Ke said about the earring was right, her earring was indeed not an ordinary thing, it was a gem provided by the Imperial Family, and the only person who could obtain this in the entire country was the jewel tycoon, and Lin Min was the only daughter of the Lin Family, the young miss of the Lin Family.


    "Alright, we''ll part ways here!" I''ll send you here! "


    An Ruyou could not help but laugh bitterly, "Jie Ke, could it be that you don''t know that this is what we should be saying? "How did you steal it!"


    He Chengyu explained to her: "This guy has always been like this. Every time he sends someone a gift, he would say this because he felt that it was very gentlemanly of him to say it like this!"


    Jie Ke looked at her and said, "Yes, you are a gentleman! Alright, your plane has been registered. Let''s meet again when we have a chance! My good friends. "


    After the three of them gave each other a deep hug, He Chengyu brought An Ruyou to the departure gate. Jie Ke watched from the back and knew that the plane had left the airport.

 C279

    "Captain, I''ve gathered all the information! You can take a look!" It might be of some help to you! "


    On the way back, Jie Ke''s subordinate said these words to him.


    Ever since he saw Lin Min''s earring last time, Jie Ke was extremely interested in her identity. He was sure that this girl was no ordinary person, and was also not a sincere person who came to be his assistant, because an assistant would be too concerned with the privacy of artistes. However, it was not for work, but for himself.


    "Oh ¡­" I''ve already said that my sixth sense has always been accurate. This girl is indeed not a simple person, she''s actually the daughter of a jewelry mogul. Hehe, interesting. It''s another emotional debt! "


    The subordinate looked at Jie Ke and asked: "Then what do you plan to do? What are we going to do? "


    Jie Ke shook his head: "What action? She wouldn''t threaten us, so I''m just curious. Even if she did threaten us, I think she would probably cause some trouble for Ye Yi, but ¡­ It should be some small trouble, An Ruyou ¡­ "Hehe, maybe he will handle it well. I really like to worry about it!"


    His subordinate looked at Jie Ke who was muttering to himself in shock.


    "Alright, don''t have such an expression on your face. Let''s go back and continue being the Island Owner. Let them settle this series of events themselves!"


    Jie Ke''s car flew quickly on the vast road.


    It had already been a few days since Ye Yi joined the production team, but that Lin Min actually hadn''t contacted him once. He felt that this girl was a little too presumptuous.


    "Hey!" I am Ye Yi! "


    "Oh, I know."


    Ye Yi took the initiative to call Lin Min, but the other party''s cold voice instantly made him angry.


    "Don''t you know that you haven''t appeared for several days? Do you think I don''t need an assistant now? Do you know that I''ve already joined the group? Who are you going to take care of my work? "


    On the phone, he scolded Lin Min as if he was an employee.


    "I''m sorry, I may not be able to go back soon. I suddenly received a call, there are some matters at home, can you take a look and see if I can start my vacation now?"


    Originally, he thought that Lin Min was in a bad mood. Now that he knew that there was something going on in her house, Ye Yi''s tone of voice immediately became a lot more amiable.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you need any help from the company? It''s okay! " He began to worry. As an old employee by his side, Ye Yi had always taken care of him.


    "No need, it''s just a small matter. I can take care of it. I just need some time!"


    "Alright, I understand. You can start your vacation now. In any case, you haven''t used your vacation in the past few years, so you should consider it as your vacation now!" "I will look for someone to temporarily take over your job. If you need anything, remember to look for the company as soon as possible!"


    "En, I understand!"


    When Ye Yi heard Lin Min''s low emotional voice, he quickly put down the phone. From the moment he became angry, he immediately became a good boss who was worried about the employees.


    "Ye Yi, keep hitting, get ready!"


    Without time to think, the director''s voice came from afar. Ye Yi got up and changed his clothes.


    "Miss, do you still plan to keep the work over there?" However ¡­ You promised Master that you would take over the general manager of the Lin''s jewellery! "


    As the butler of the Lin Family, other than Lin Min''s father being unexpected, everyone called him Old Du. Even Lin Min was no exception, because he and his father had once fought Lin''s jewellery together.


    "Elder Du, I know I promised my father, but I still have some time! "You can trust me, but I hope you won''t tell my father!"


    Old Du smiled and said, "No, you know mine, it was always an answer, and not a word more!"


    When An Ruyou got off the plane, Ge Xiaotian and his men were the one who picked her up.


    "You really miss me. You know, I''m so bored while you''re not here!" Tian Lin is no more, he seems to be possessed, other than being interested in the software, when I talk to him during dinner, he can actually block everything else! This is so infuriating! "


    Ge Xiaotian said excitedly.


    An Ruyou looked at Tian Lin: "Where did you go, why aren''t you here!"


    Tian Lin''s face became ugly, it was rare for An Ruyou to see him in such a state, thus he walked over to his side and whispered: "What''s wrong? Did you go to where your master was?


    He nodded, "I''ll take you home first. Later, you go see Master!"


    Hearing his serious expression, An Ruyou was a little worried in her heart, because this guy, had never been like this.


    When they returned home, The Ann couple was already waiting for them at the door. Seeing An Ruyou getting off the car, the old couple was extremely happy, as if An Ruyou had walked for a very long time.


    "How is it? Are you enjoying yourself? Look at you, you must have been tired for a while. You seem to have lost weight!"


    Yin Zhenzhu said as she held her daughter''s hand.


    "No, Mom, I ate a good meal there. We are friends with the Island Lord, how can I get skinnier!"


    An Zhenxun could clearly feel that his daughter was more energetic than before. Looking at He Chengyu behind him, he politely said: "Thank you, Little He, for letting you bring Ru Lang out for such a long time, you have worked hard!"


    "Yeah, it''s been hard on you!" Yin Zhenzhu quickly said.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it. We lost our trip, so I had a good time too!"


    "Alright, you guys don''t have to stand outside. Let''s go in!" "Today, when you come back, your home will give you a welcoming party. Don''t go and eat here with the rest of you!"


    An Zhenxun stood up and said to Ge Xiaotian and Tian Lin.


    An Ruyou glanced at Tian Lin, then said to his father: "That''s right Dad, I have something over at my side, you guys go in first! I will come back with Tian Lin before dinner! "


    Yin Zhenzhu blocked her way: "Child, you just came back and you''re leaving?! No, if you need something, you have to go out tomorrow!"


    Although he did not know what was going on, he could tell that there was something important between Tian Lin and An Ruyou. Furthermore, Tian Lin did not seem to be some sort of ordinary identity, he was not just a bodyguard who appeared out of nowhere.


    "Auntie, just let Rushuang go. She has been worrying about things over there. Since she wants to go take a look, then let her take a look so she can feel more at ease!"


    Initially, it was An Ruo who was somewhat passive about her work. Seeing that she had regained her enthusiasm, An Zhenxun made the decision, "Alright, you guys go ahead and come back before dinner!"


    "Alright!" An Ruyou promised.


    On the way, An Ruyou asked about her master.


    It turned out that not long after An Ruyou left, Li Taian called Tian Lin back to his side while he was cultivating. He knew that An Ruyou had left the country, and he told Tian Lin that his own Tao technique had increased by a large amount.


    Old Man Li walked out of the house early, his face was covered in perspiration, and he immediately panicked.


    Li Taian had told him that An Ruyou''s fate was really too rare. Originally, he thought that he had gained the ability to spy on others, but who knew that his thoughts were a little too simple.


    But things weren''t over yet. Just as the old man was about to recover, a mysterious person suddenly came along with him. The old man followed Tian Lin to a mysterious house.


    Tian Lin didn''t know who the old man was, but he was left outside the mansion. Li Taian walked in alone, but after he walked out, his expression was even uglier than before, and he was even supported out by some people. Before he left, he whispered a few words into the ears of the people who had invited them here, and then brought Tian Lin out of the mysterious mansion.


    "Didn''t you investigate who it was?"


    "Of course I did, but on the second day, I got scolded by Master, and ¡­" "It couldn''t be found at all. That''s an empty house. In the information, that house doesn''t belong to anyone at all. Furthermore, there aren''t any signs of it being sold, what''s even weirder ¡­"


    An Ruyou looked at him and asked, "What?"


    Like a child who had done something wrong, Tian Lin said in a low voice, "Because I was curious, I captured the appearance of that mysterious man. In the end, I asked someone to investigate and discovered that his identity was actually zero!"


    An Ruyou asked in confusion, "What do you mean by zero?"


    Tian Lin replied, "Yes... It was this person who had nothing in his life except for this person''s name and place of birth! There''s nothing, nothing at all, it''s as if it just appeared out of thin air! "


    An Ruyou was also shocked, "How could this be, how could there be a person appearing out of thin air, even a normal person would have basic information such as their address or place of residence!"


    "Yeah, I''m also curious. In the end, through some means, I entered the military''s secret system. I thought that he was some kind of confidential worker, but in the end, I had no right to check their information!" This person is not simple! "


    After hearing all this, An Ruyou knew that the person the old man was going to see was definitely not someone that she could touch. Furthermore, the other party had obviously found out that Tian Lin was investigating them, so she told the old man.


    As they spoke, the car stopped in front of the old man''s residence.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Tian Lin said as he entered the door.


    "Haha, that girl must have returned as well!"


    Old Man Li slowly walked out of the house. When An Ruyou saw him, he immediately stepped forward to support him.


    "No need. Although I was injured, I didn''t need help from anyone. Alright, you can just come back!" I was really worried that you would not return for a while, but this Tian Lin, he is actually causing me trouble! "


    As he spoke, he occasionally looked at Tian Lin and silently lowered his head. In front of the old man, the arrogance he usually had was completely gone.


    "Master, I''ve heard all about it. What happened to you this time? "For me to injure you, I really ¡­"


    Old Man Li waved his hand: "Ru Lang, don''t misunderstand. I, your master, am fine with your matters, but... The real reason I got hurt was because I went to see that person. "


    "Go to the hospital?"


    She knew that the old tutor was resourceful, but she didn''t know that the old tutor could also treat illnesses.


    Tian Lin, who was at the side, saw that she was a little confused and immediately added, "Senior Sister, the illness that Master mentioned is not actually an illness. You should know Master''s identity, right?"


    An Ruyou immediately slapped her head, "Master, you go take a look ¡­ What about Yin and Yang? However ¡­ What can I help you with? "


    It was completely something that would only happen in the stories of ghosts and gods. Moreover, she had also mysteriously grasped some superpowers, such as silver needles, but when it came to ghosts and gods, she knew that she had no such ability at all.


    "Ruan, don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t ask you to capture Ghastly Fiends, but ¡­" I told you to bring out your skills to see a patient! "


    "Doctor!" An Ruyou was stunned.

 C280

    "Master, I''m going to see a doctor, but I just said that this isn''t a serious illness, right? What do I think! Can you explain it a little more clearly!? "


    Old Man Li straightened his body and said: You also know about your rebirth, and that is not something anyone can do, since you have already surpassed ordinary people, then you are destined to be different from ordinary people. Although you have not learnt any Tao techniques, your body and the soul in your body have long surpassed the human world, which is to say, ordinary people may need to learn some of the abilities you have now, and you don''t need them. You are born with them, just like your mind reading and the silver needles you are most proficient in.


    She naturally knew that she was different from others. Perhaps something extraordinary was bound to happen to her, just like how people often said that the greater one''s ability, the greater one''s responsibility. The more different one was from others, the more they would do something different.


    "Master, please speak!" What do I need to do? "


    To An Ruyou, other than herself, this Old Man Li was probably the one who understood his fortuitous encounters the most. Therefore, An Ruyou trusted him one hundred percent, and the old man was a person who had great abilities in her eyes.


    The old man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, before we talk about your mission, I have to tell you the reason. This is because the person who invited me out of the mountain is not an ordinary person! Not to mention you two, even I have to be extremely respectful! "


    After saying that, the old man did not forget to look at Tian Lin, who was being rude, and upon hearing the old man mention the identities of the mysterious people, Tian Lin pricked up his ears curiously, but when he looked straight into his eyes, he obediently lowered his head.


    "Humph!" You overestimating yourself. If the other party didn''t know of the relationship between us this time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been able to see your return! I''m afraid I didn''t even know that you''d mysteriously disappear there! Do you really think that you can investigate all sorts of people!? I told you to just come with me. You actually dare to investigate others without permission. If I knew earlier, I would have asked them to teach you a lesson! "


    Tian Lin said listlessly: "Master, I know I was wrong, please don''t blame me! I... I was just curious, I didn''t think that much! "I ¡­"


    An Ruyou spoke up for Tian Lin: "Master, what kind of person are you looking at so highly?! You... Can you tell me? "


    Li Taian sighed: "Forget it, I will tell you guys, if you don''t want to cause trouble for me again, do you know the people who represented our country to the M Nation a while ago?"


    Tian Lin heard it and opened his eyes wide: "You are saying ¡­ Number 2? Is that Number Two? "


    An Ruyou was only barely able to understand what she was saying, and she said incredulously, "I ¡­ I really don''t know Master, if I did, even if I had ten thousand times the guts, I wouldn''t dare peek into the national secrets! "


    "State secret ¡­" An Ruyou seemed to understand.


    "Humph!" During her visit, Number Two seemed to have had some disagreements with the leaders of the M nation, as if he had the intention of occupying our territory. Thus, Number Two resolutely broke the other party''s conditions and returned home early! But the day after his return, he began to be unable to sleep at night, and ¡­ His body is riddled with scars. "


    Tian Lin, who had always been by the old man''s side, did not seem to be unfamiliar with anything. Hearing this description, he reacted first and said, "Master, do you suspect that it''s someone from the Putai?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" That''s right, other than them, no one else would be so sinister! "Only their abilities could be used against others by accident. Furthermore, the things that don''t appear on the stage are all things that they can use. If it wasn''t for the fact that I suffered some injuries to my Essence, I wouldn''t be able to do that."


    Although she didn''t know what they meant by magic, she knew that the Putai was a country of Asia. It shouldn''t be related to them, and she wouldn''t help them either.


    The old man explained to An Ruyou, "This is not an act of the government, but there are some people among them who have lost their bottom line for money. And those people who did it for money instead developed these evil techniques to be even more sinister."


    After talking about it, the more An Ruyou heard, the more she didn''t understand. She had no way of dealing with these things with her own abilities, she didn''t understand why the old man had come to find her.


    "But Master, I ¡­" I really don''t understand what I can do. This is the first time I''ve heard of these things. I ¡­ What can I help you with? "


    The same question was in Tian Lin''s mind. He knew that An Ruyou had not learned any of the Tao techniques, and it seemed that she was even inferior to her.


    The old man revealed a smile and looked at An Ruyou, "Child, you''re really underestimating yourself! You have forgotten what I have said. You are not like other people since birth, and the silver needles that you have learned are the nemesis of these evil arts! "


    "The nemesis? Master, my silver needles can only cure illnesses, and I also have any Dao arts, so how can I cure this kind of evil arts! "


    You don''t need to learn these things with your body, but that doesn''t mean that your needles don''t have Dao arts. You need to understand that your needles are originally Daoist items, and it''s an exaggeration to say that the Demon Subduing Exorcism is a sacred item.


    Tian Lin and An Ruyou nodded their heads at the same time. They never thought that their silver needles could actually be this powerful.


    "Alright, since you understand, come with me when the day that I have decided on arrives, I''ll have Tian Lin pick you up! Do you understand? "


    An Ruyou nodded: "Okay, but... I''m going to see Number Two, is that okay? "


    The old man stood up. "I''ve already said hello. You just need to go for acupuncture. Alright, my vitality hasn''t recovered yet, so I''m a bit tired. You guys can go back now!"


    After An Ruyou bid farewell to her master, she left Li Taian''s residence.


    A national institution.


    "Mage Ke Falai, can you really guarantee that Song will disappear in three days?"


    "Of course! Since I took your money, I can guarantee it. Moreover, it seems like the other party found an expert, but unfortunately his vitality was damaged and his Gu worm curse became even more severe, so the expected time is even shorter than before! "


    The man was extremely happy when he heard this.


    "That''s great, I didn''t expect that you would be the right person to come this time, or else we really wouldn''t have the chance to do anything. If everything goes smoothly, we are willing to raise the price one fold!" I hope that we can cooperate happily, or even for a long period of time in the future! "


    "Alright!"


    There were a lot of people like Ke Falai in the Putai, but he was the most famous person there. His abilities were profound and unfathomable, so the government invited him over, in his eyes, there was no such thing as plotting to kill people, only money was.


    "You guys came back just in time. Look, this is a table of food personally cooked by your mother. By the way, Ru Lang, the ham you and Little He brought back is really not bad. This is also the first time I''ve seen such a big ham!" Hmm, this one is enough for me to eat for a long time! "


    Jie Ke acted as if he was sending away his poor relatives and gave An Ruyou and the others a lot of local specialties. This piece of ham was one of them.


    Tian Lin and An Ruyou''s serious expressions were seen by He Chengyu. Although when he was talking to The Ann couple, they were smiling, but He Chengyu could feel that his smile was stiff.


    "Then I''ll leave first, Senior Sister. Oh right, I won''t be going to the company for the next few days. Master needs someone to accompany him!"


    "Alright, I understand. You just have to concentrate on accompanying Master. You don''t have to worry about the things over here!" "Hurry up and go back!"


    After sending Tian Lin off, Ge Xiaotian drove the carriage and left. The The Ann couple entered the house, leaving An Ruyou and the rest behind.


    "What happened to you? Do you need help? "


    There were only two people left, He Chengyu said straightforwardly.


    "You really have sharp eyes. I can''t hide anything from you. Forget it, it''s nothing. You won''t be able to help me this time!"


    He Chengyu smiled and said, "What? Do you think the abilities of our Ho Group is not enough? "How can we say that ¡­"


    An Ruyou interrupted: "This has nothing to do with business, nobody can help with this matter, it is beyond your capabilities!"


    A serious face immediately appeared on He Chengyu''s face, it was outside of his capabilities, he did not know what that meant, but he understood that his woman seemed to have encountered a huge problem, he had to understand, even if he could not help, he had to face it together.


    "Don''t even think about it. It won''t endanger my life. It''s just that there are some responsibilities here. If you can''t imagine it, I can''t tell you either. I''ll tell you when the time comes!" Let''s go back and rest early. I think Grandpa He is still awake, waiting for you! "


    He lightly kissed An Ruyou''s head and then got in the car. He Chengyu knew that he should trust An Ruyou, and since she didn''t want to say it, she had her own reasons. He could only unconditionally support her and follow her lead, which would be the greatest help to her.


    "Look, look!" It was the right choice to go out this time. Look at the two of them. They were clearly a couple. It was hard to part with them. I think that this marriage should be on the agenda! You can feel it! "


    Yin Zhenzhu looked at An Zhenxun with amusement as she said, "As a father, you actually peeked at your daughter and Little He. Really ¡­"


    An Zhenxun walked over from the window: "What''s wrong, aren''t I worried about my daughter''s emotional state? Don''t you care? I think after they leave this time, their relationship will be even better than before. Don''t you want to see your daughter getting married earlier?


    After saying all that, Yin Zhenzhu''s face was also filled with longing, "That''s right, this Little He really has a way. When she returns, he''ll be much more cheerful than before.


    "It looks like I have to go to the Old Man He and walk around early too! This is a good thing! " An Zhenxun calculated.


    An Ruyou and Yin Zhenzhu hadn''t even woken up when they heard An Ruyou''s voice. They knew that their daughter had already returned to the state of a strong woman, and must have not been in the company for a long time, so she wanted to go take a look.


    "Anzhong... "Alright!"


    "Anzhong!"


    "Morning!"


    When the security guards and the employees who had just arrived at work saw An Ruyou, they greeted him. It had been a long time since she had last seen him, and the CEO who had announced his holiday had suddenly returned.


    "An ¡­" Total... "You''re here?"


    "Yeah, how has the company been doing recently?" There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    At the door of the office, An Ruyou asked her secretary.


    "Don''t worry Anzhong, everything is normal. The company is doing very well, there are no problems!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said: "Here! This is a souvenir that I brought back from outside. It''s been hard on you all for this period of time.

 C281

    The secretary seemed to be overwhelmed by the favor, thanked An Ruyou, took the memorabilia from his hands, and walked towards the employees'' area.


    "The Anzhong is back, did you know that he even brought a present for us? It seems like he had a great time out this time, he actually didn''t lose his temper, and changed back to his previous appearance is really great!"


    "Look at what it is!" Open it and take a look! "


    The morning staff gathered together to watch the gossip before work.


    An Ruyou walked into the office. It seemed that her office was being cleaned every day, as if she were the one who was leaving. However, it was very clean.


    "It''s time to start working again!" An Ruyou said to herself.


    She stayed not long, and the first person she thought of was Lu Zhu. She didn''t know if that guy was still in the research room, but she stealthily walked towards it by herself.


    "Yes, that''s right. The program I used can check the errors in the operation time. It should be very accurate, right?"


    "Aiya, this is so boring. It''s not like I understand such things. You should eat your breakfast first!"


    Just as she reached the entrance, she heard the voices of Lu Zhu and a girl inside. Furthermore, hearing the girl''s voice seemed to be very familiar, she pushed open the door and found that the first HR Department employee who went to look for Lu Zhu for an interview was sitting on a chair, while Lu Zhu was right behind her.


    "Looks like I didn''t come at the right time. I was worried that you would only know how to work and still live in the research room all day. It seems like I was overthinking things. I don''t know what happened during my absence. Hmm ¡­" It seems like it''s a good thing! "


    "Haha, you''re back!"


    Regarding An Ruyou, in the entire company, probably only Lu Zhu would call him that. This guy who only knew about computers, didn''t care that much about the company''s personnel relations.


    On the contrary, that stamen from the personnel department seemed to be more obedient than him.


    "Aiya, what are you saying, call me Anzhong!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "It''s alright, it''s not time to go to work, don''t you still have a few minutes! Alright, you guys continue with your work ¡­ "Fine, I''m just here to take a look. I''m leaving!"


    Lu Zhu called out to An Ruyou and said: "Anzhong, do you remember when you left, that new invention of mine? It''s the first time I''ve told you about it! "


    An Ruyou turned around and said curiously, "Mn, I remember! "What''s wrong?"


    He said proudly, "Chairman Ann has personally approved my plan, now that idea of mine has been applied to the game, our user experience has increased greatly, our new registered users have already exceeded twice of our original, our company''s game already has some achievements in the rankings all over the world, and it is even ranked very high!"


    This was the first time An Ruyou heard of this, the first person he talked to was Lu Zhu when he came back to work.


    "Really!?" You are too great to be proud. You have to work hard for the company. That... Your name is stamen, right? "In the future, our technical director will need you to take care of me. I thank you on behalf of the company!"


    stamen said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ Anzhong... I got it! "


    Looking at the couple, An Ruyou laughed and left.


    Gerhardt''s group.


    He leaned on the sofa with the phone in his hand and pressed it lazily.


    Old Master Ge came to Ge Xiaotian''s office, and looked at his grandson who was acting like this. He said angrily: "What are you doing? Does the company have nothing to do? "


    Hearing his grandfather''s voice from behind, he immediately sat up.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? I... Didn''t I just get bored!? Let me look at my phone. What business do you have with me? "


    The old man sat down and looked at Ge Xiaotian, "I heard that the An Family''s girl has returned? You went to eat dinner with the An clan yesterday, why didn''t you go and find them today?


    Ge Xiaotian frowned, he understood his grandfather''s meaning. Ever since An Ruyou defeated him, he had liked this An Ruyou very much, and felt that she had the temperament of a strong woman, and that she was also sensible, had abilities, and could even treat patients. In short, in the Old Master Ge''s heart, An Ruyou was very perfect, and was exactly what he had expected of her.


    He was friends with the Old Man He, so he naturally knew that the Old Man He also liked An Ruyou, so he felt a sense of danger when He Chengyu brought him out on his own. He hoped that Ge Xiaotian would be able to interact more with him after he returned.


    "Humph!" How many times have I told you? If you''re fine, then just contact Ru You. What about you? You''re such a big person yet you''re still smiling idiotically at your phone! You are really disappointing. Look at that kid from He Family brought Lu Lu out, you ¡­ Can''t you be closer to Ru Duo? "


    Ge Xiaotian knew that his grandfather still wasn''t clear about the relationship between the two of them, and he was thinking why he shouldn''t explain it to his grandfather. Just as he was about to speak, the old man said unyieldingly: "Anyway, think of a way to get on a good relationship with Ru You, step by step, I hope that she''s someone from our Ge Family, understand? "Oh yeah, you don''t have to be embarrassed to always go look for her. Didn''t you get yourself a small restaurant in the company? Since you have nothing to do, you might as well use an excuse to go look for her!"


    Ge Xiaotian did not expect his grandfather to have such scheming thoughts, but he corrected him: "Grandfather, that is a restaurant, not a small restaurant."


    puerariae radix continued: I don''t care what it is, but chasing An Ruyou is the biggest thing for you, if she has any difficulties, you can help her immediately. I have already instructed her, as for the Andersen Group, we will give our all, you just have to use our company''s resources! "Is there anything you don''t understand!?"


    Since he was young, he had always been afraid of his grandfather and his father. Thus, he could only nod and agree, "I understand, grandfather. I will remember this!"


    It''s for your own good, aside from the An clan, you also know Ruan''s ability. If you really can marry her into your family in the future, then I can leave the foundation of Ge Family to you guys, and it''s also for your own good, then you can reduce the pressure, after all, there aren''t many girls with this kind of ability, and as long as you''re a man, you should fight for it. Besides, she''s so beautiful, don''t you like it?


    Ge Xiaotian replied hesitantly: "I like it."


    But he knew in his heart that he liked her, and it was only because he liked her that he liked her, not as a man and a woman. For a spouse, his thoughts were the exact opposite of his grandfather''s: he liked weak girls, so he could protect them, but for the sake of business, he wanted to have a happy family, and for the sake of a good wife and mother, he could fight with them outside, but he didn''t dare to say anything to his grandfather, or else he would definitely be scolded.


    "Well, then go to your little restaurant and have a look! I''m going back as well. Remember to take the initiative, you''re such a big child, don''t get taught by grandpa! "


    After sending off Old Master Ge, Ge Xiaotian heaved a sigh of relief. Not long after staying in the house, he put on his clothes and prepared to go to his own small restaurant, he knew that his grandfather must have eyes and ears in the company. If he let his grandfather know that he was still indifferent, there would definitely be no good results.


    An Ruyou gathered some of the management staff for a meeting, but there was nothing much to do, it was just to thank everyone. While she was not there, she was busy helping the company, and even promised them that they would travel together at the end of the year.


    On this trip, she felt that if someone went out for a walk, they would come back full of motivation. It could also be considered cheering for the employees of her company.


    A few days later.


    Although it was also the same as before, the company had entered a stable state, all the projects were organized and there were no heavy workload, but An Ruyou did not throw a tantrum nor did she feel that being stable was a dangerous information, it was completely different from her previous state.


    When she was free, she would chat and joke around with the employees at the company. When it was time to leave work, she would date He Chengyu happily, and in An Zhenxun''s eyes, this was the kind of life a girl should have.


    "Ru Lang, I''m sorry about today''s meeting with the Sea Blue Bay project, the important members of the government will come later, I don''t have time, take a look at the arrangements first thing you did! Why don''t you see if Ye Yi is alright! "


    An Ruyou laughed and replied: Haha, Gen Ho''s current magnanimity is truly admirable, him, haven''t you seen the news? This guy went to another place to film, alright, busy yourself, don''t worry about me, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll just go home! But you, don''t get too tired! "


    The two of them spent some time on the phone and then hung up.


    An Ruyou thought that she had nothing else to do, so she prepared to drive home. As she passed by Ge Xiaotian''s shop, she saw that she had a silly smile on her face and held onto the phone. Ge Xiaotian leaned on the window window and kept on pressing his phone.


    "Why is this guy here?" "What are you doing?"


    She stopped the car and went inside.


    "Aiya, the Miss Ann is here!"


    "Shh ¡­"


    An Ruyou indicated for him to be quiet, and slowly walked towards Ge Xiaotian.


    "What are you so happy about!"


    "You scared me to death! "Hey, people can scare people to death!"


    The sudden voice startled Ge Xiaotian, and he stood up in fright. When An Ruyou saw that he was indeed too engrossed in the scene, she said somewhat embarrassedly: "I just got off work, and saw you here by yourself, haha, I was just thinking about it. I came in to take a look, so don''t blame me too! When I first came in, you were too engrossed in it. "


    After hesitating for a bit, Ge Xiaotian calmly said, "Eh ¡­ Well, sit down, you haven''t eaten yet! Do you want to eat something at my place? "


    An Ruyou said unrestrainedly: "Sure, I''m fine too!"


    Ge Xiaotian would always look at his phone from time to time. An Ruyou guessed and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you already have a girlfriend!? "


    "Ah?" Oh, no! Don''t spout nonsense! "


    Looking at his expression, An Ruyou understood immediately. This was a typical state of self-confession, thus, the heart of the gossip became flurried: "Quickly tell me! When did this happen? Where did she come from? Did she meet her after she came back? Your looks are so beautiful! "


    An Ruyou looked as if she was certain of it, and then Ge Xiaotian withered down.

 C282

    "Then... Then I can tell you, but can you not tell others, especially my grandpa? "


    An Ruyou was startled, this kind of thing, shouldn''t sshe tell Old Master Ge the most, because if he knew, he would definitely be happy, for someone at her age, if she knew that her grandson had a girlfriend, she would definitely be happy, but this guy actually did not let him say it, it was truly strange.


    "Then... Why are you doing this? You have to tell me, otherwise ¡­ "Humph!"


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect you to be like grandpa. Alright, I''ll say it''s fine, but I can''t let grandpa know!"


    An Ruyou nodded her head, it was truly good that her dinner was ready, while eating, she listened to Ge Xiaotian explain the reason behind it.


    I''m sorry, I''ve harmed you, I will definitely help you protect yourself, not just for you, I am also doing it for myself, the character of puerariae radix, if I knew, I would not have known how to make my move, I can''t take it anymore!


    Ge Xiaotian nodded and said, "Anyways, you also know my grandfather. If he knows that you and He Chengyu are going to get along well, and as long as he doesn''t get married, he would use ten thousand ways to get involved, you wouldn''t want your life to include my grandfather''s shadow, right?"


    An Ruyou calmly smiled, proving that she didn''t want it to happen.


    "Oh!" That''s right! I forgot to ask you. Where did your girlfriend come from? You still haven''t told me. Even if it''s confidential, you should know what content she keeps secret! "


    had a blissful expression on his face when his girlfriend was mentioned.


    "She is a student I met when I was overseas. She is a bookworm and she is very gentle. She is a foreigner! We were happy together, you know? "


    "Fine, I don''t need to look to know. Look at your current appearance, the word ''happiness'' is written all over your face! Then when are you planning to reveal your cards to your grandfather? You aren''t planning to wait for me and He Chengyu to get married, right! "


    Ge Xiaotian laughed and said, "Looking at the current situation, I really do have this method. Why don''t you tell me! Is there anything you can do!? "


    Just as he was about to speak, An Ruyou''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Wait a moment!"


    When she saw the caller ID, her face turned serious, and she wondered if it was about to begin.


    "Alright, I understand. I was just driving out. It''s better than not having to pick me up, I''ll go over myself! Wait for me at that intersection! See you in five minutes! "


    "What''s wrong, Wandering? He Chengyu? Why don''t you just let him come here to find you! "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "It''s not him. Alright, I have something very important to do, so I won''t be accompanying you. I''ll listen to you talk about your love another day, I''ll leave first.


    "Ru Lu, are you alright? Do you need me to accompany you!? "


    Without even turning her head, An Ruyou immediately replied loudly, "There''s no need!"


    The owner of the fried rice stall walked out from the kitchen and said to Ge Xiaotian: "What''s wrong? Why did Miss Ann leave in such a hurry, I''m still waiting to hear it! "


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. Ge Xiaotian''s sharp eyes looked at him, gritted her teeth and said: "If you dare say anything, I will withdraw my capital, my capital!"


    The blue sports car flew quickly on the streets. An Ruyou knew that she would probably be back very late today, so he called He Chengyu and asked her to hide the truth from the The Ann couple. She told him that she had something important to do, and He Chengyu knew that it should be related to Tian Lin and the other two.


    With regards to him having such a boyfriend that trusted him so much, An Ruyou also felt that she was as fortunate as Ge Xiaotian. In the end, when she called home, the results were actually completely different from what she imagined.


    Yin Zhenzhu knew that she was going to stay with He Chengyu at night and would come back a little later, so they didn''t worry too much. Yin Zhenzhu had actually expressed that if it wasn''t necessary, she wouldn''t have to come back.


    After putting down the phone, An Zhenxun expressed that his wife''s words were a little too direct. This had infuriated Yin Zhenzhu, who took advantage of the fact that there was no one at home to be educated.


    "Senior Sister, you''re here!"


    "Hm, where is Master?"


    "Master is already inside! Let''s go in! "


    An Ruyou followed Tian Lin towards a house, and when they reached the door, they realized that the house was closed and that there was no one at the door, Tian Lin walked to the right side of the house through a monitor. Not long later, the door automatically opened!


    "It''s really secretive. The door is already so tightly guarded from the very beginning!"


    Tian Lin laughed: "Senior sister, it''s even stronger inside!"


    "I''m sorry, please pass through here!"


    Just entering, a lady with a stern face and agile figure, dressed in a black suit spoke to An Ruyou and An Ruyou.


    It was like a security check. A few people searched them, and then two men came to take them upstairs.


    An Ruyou looked around and realized that nothing was different. It was just like an ordinary old house.


    In these houses, there were actually many people in each house, as well as many men wearing the same black clothing. From their spirit, looks, and expressions, it was obvious that these people were definitely not ordinary bodyguards, but should be the experts amongst experts, just like what the rumors said about them, a group similar to the Flame Dragon organization. Although it was spread among the people, everyone was saying that there was an organization in the country that was highly confidential, and that they specifically asked for No. 1 and the people in there were all chosen from the myriad of strange people.


    "Haha, boy, your senior sister is here?"


    An old man with an amiable expression suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing this, the two men leading the group immediately called out, "Mr. Zhou!"


    "En, both of you go down. Leave these two children to me!" I''ll bring him in! "


    "Alright!"


    The two of them took a few steps back before turning around and leaving. It could be seen that this person''s status was extremely high, or else they wouldn''t be in such a state. This person called Mr. Zhou held onto An Ruyou, and then praised: "Un ¡­ Not bad, as expected, different physiques have different reactions. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing, but I didn''t expect Old Li to really meet one. Good! "Alright, come with me!"


    The person who was called Old Li in his mouth was obviously his master.


    This house did not look very big, but after walking for a long time, it seemed as if he had already walked out of the house. An Ruyou felt that this house was not that big after all, and her footsteps had long surpassed the size of this house.


    "Although this place isn''t very big, some of the furnishings are arranged through Yin and Yang, and there are some Feng Shui experts who have set up a formation with their eyes. That''s why we feel like we''ve been walking for a long time!"


    Tian Lin was clear of An Ruyou''s doubt, he said softly, but was heard by Old Zhou: "Haha, boy, not bad, you are smarter than my stupid disciple, Old Li did not teach the wrong people, right, this is a formation set up by Yin Yang Wind Water, if you want to trespass, it will not be that simple, follow me closely!"


    Not long after, Old Zhou stopped in front of a door that looked exactly the same as the one in his surroundings, before pushing it open.


    "Your two disciples are here!"


    When An Ruyou saw her master, she immediately greeted him.


    "Master!"


    The old man then said to An Ruyou, "I don''t need to introduce him to you!"


    An Ruyou looked at the people she saw on TV and respectfully greeted them: "Song Lao!"


    The old man didn''t seem to be in good spirits, but he still had a heroic air between his eyebrows. Moreover, one could tell that the old man should have been very spirited before, and just by looking at his skin, one could see that he was maintaining his body very well.


    "Haha, little baby, I''m really sorry. This old man is sick and wants to torment you to this extent, I''m truly embarrassed. Haha, don''t take offense to yourself. Just do whatever you want. I''m not going to be polite with you like this, and I can''t entertain you either!"


    An Ruyou was like a little girl, "You''re welcome, Song Lao, you''re welcome!"


    Zhou Lao said: "Oh, Old Li, since your disciple is here, hurry up and let Song Lao see! Don''t delay any longer, let''s make our move as soon as possible! "


    Old Man Li said to An Ruyou: "Ru Lang! You can do it! I''ll protect you from the side, you can rest assured! "


    Even though she said that, An Ruyou''s heart was still trembling uncontrollably. After all, he was no ordinary person. She instantly felt that her duties were directly related to the common people, as if the fate of the country was in her hands. She was extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just a doctor that treats patients. Doctors aren''t everything, you just have to try your best. If you can''t cure it, then it''s my life!"


    The Song Lao said lightly, as if his life was very light, and even smiled as he spoke.


    An Ruyou calmed herself down, and slowly took out the silver needles from her body. When the other bodyguards saw this, they immediately became alert, and a man walked over and prepared to grab An Ruyou''s hand.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Lao opened his mouth to stop them, but the man rushed to the walkie-talkie and said: "How did you all check it? You actually allowed her to bring something in? Are you all going to be removed from your positions!? "


    Old Man Li said indifferently: "Young lad, don''t be nervous, this thing is not ordinary. It cannot be detected, so it is not your fault!"


    Song Lao also opened his mouth and said: "This is for my treatment, why are you guys so nervous! "Don''t worry, just go out. We old guys and these old guys are enough, don''t blame the people below!"


    The man looked at Zhou Lao, he nodded, then led the rest of the bodyguards in the house out.


    "Has the child continued?"


    An Ruyou replied indifferently: "It''s possible!"


    Everything went smoothly, to the point that even An Ruyou couldn''t believe it. Wasn''t it said that someone had placed a curse on Song Lao? His body was not that bad, it was just that when he was old, he would become a little weak. Not long after An Ruyou inserted the needles, she kept them!


    "What''s wrong, Wandering?" Old Man Li saw that she kept the needles and immediately asked.


    Zhou Lao stared at An Ruyou, she laughed and said: "This is not Song Lao!"


    "Oh ~" Old Man Li and the Zhou Lao called out softly together, while Tian Lin''s face was filled with disbelief. He used his smallest voice and spoke with a suppressed voice, "Senior sister, you cannot speak carelessly in here, who else could this be but the Song Lao? Other than the Song Lao, who else would be in such a big battle, you must have seen the situation outside! Besides, Master is also here! "


    An Ruyou did not bother with her junior brother, and turned to look at her master, Old Man Li''s serious face immediately revealed a smile.


    "Haha, you really didn''t embarrass me! You''re right! This is not a Song Lao! That Old Zhou, go ahead! "


    Zhou Lao also changed his previous unsmiling expression and rubbed his nose, saying that he was wrong.

 C283

    You are right, this is indeed not the Song Lao, but just like the Song Lao Zhang. You also know that the identity of the Zhou Lao is extraordinary, even with your master''s guarantee, we do not dare to rashly take the risk. Don''t take offense to this, your Master knew about this too. After his approval, we did the test! "


    Li Taian nodded his head and said: "Un, you can understand if I do. After all, it is not a small matter and there is still a need to be cautious. Old Zhou saw your technique just now, so he should be relieved now!"


    Zhou Lao nodded: "En, come with me!"


    After saying that, he walked towards a room''s door and knocked twice. A deep voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    An Ruyou and the others walked in. Only then did the real Song Lao reveal his true face, his mental state looking like a very good person. If not for what Master had said before, An Ruyou would not have thought that she was a sick person.


    "Tell me about you two. After tormenting your child to come here, you still have to do it that way. Child, you won''t take offense to this, right? I can''t care about their decisions. They all say it''s for my own good! I can only listen! I''m so sorry for what happened just now! "


    She never thought that the real Song Lao would be so courteous, it made An Ruyou a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, Song Lao. Can I let you take a look now?!"


    Li Taian walked over and lifted Song Lao''s arm. An Ruyou saw that his arm was covered with some strange scars.


    "How can this be? cadaveric spot, how could there be a living person with a cadaveric spot! "Master, this..."


    The Old Man Li sighed and said, "Un, this is the reason for the growth of the cadaveric spot, when a living person grows a cadaveric spot, it would be an act that defies the heavens. When the cadaveric spot spreads throughout the entire body, I''m afraid even the heavens would..."


    The old man''s meaning was obvious, when the time came, even if he lost the power to reverse the situation, the heavens would want to take his life. An Ruyou looked at her master with uncertainty, "Can I really do it?"


    The old man nodded his head, "Give back what I told you. Your silver needles are the bane of evil, you can have it!" "Let''s continue!"


    With the silver needles in hand, An Ruyou used 120% of her energy to slowly control the silver needles to pierce into Song Lao''s body, while Zhou Lao and Old Man Li stood to one side as if protecting him, their hands held in front of their chests as they extended out their sword fingers, closing their eyes.


    "How could this be ¡­" No... Protect me quickly! "


    Ke Falai who was far away from the M Nation suddenly spoke to the disciples behind him, and the people behind him all stood up, protecting their masters.


    Originally, they were having a good conversation with the officials from M Country, but this sudden action gave them a fright.


    "What happened to the Mage?" What happened? "


    He frowned and said, "Someone is giving Song Pogong a hand. Furthermore, they are approaching in full fury. I feel a strong sense of power. If I want to fight, all of you keep quiet!"


    The officials all shut their mouths. Looking at how nervous he was, no one dared to disturb him because they did not want all the work to go down the drain.


    "Master, is the Evil Qi you''re talking about these black things?" An Ruyou used her will to look at the body of the Song Lao. She could feel that wherever the silver needles went, it was filled with a black energy, and when she was treating Elder He and the others, the needles would look like they were diseased. Inside the body of the Song Lao, there was nothing wrong with the body, but there were some black things spread all over it.


    "That''s right, if you focus your attention, I can feel that the person who cast the curse has started to counterattack!" Hurry up! "Concentrate!"


    An Ruyou did not dare to slight him.


    "Old Zhou, pass on our dao powers to Lianlian!"


    "Alright!" The Zhou Lao replied.


    Suddenly, An Ruyou felt that her silver needles were in contact with the Qi, and started to emit a yellow light aura. As the warm feeling flowed into his body, the yellow light became more and more bright, and the color became more and more gold, and Tian Lin who was standing by the side, could clearly see that inside Song Lao''s body, the gold light was flowing nonstop, and the Evil Qi was slowly dissipating.


    "Seems like it''s an expert. Hurry up and take out my Five Poisons King and mix it with your own blood!"


    Ke Falai said to his disciple.


    A disciple took out a centipede from the bottle and sliced it with a red knife. Finally, he crushed it with the handle of the knife and poured his blood into the vessel that held the centipede.


    "Master, we''re ready!"


    Ke Falai placed the blood and remains of the centipede into his mouth and recited a strange incantation. Looking at the people around him made them tremble with fear, and some of them even started to retch.


    "Ru Lang, be careful, the opponent is making a move!" You actually managed to cultivate the King of Five Poisons! "


    An Ruyou felt the black aura that was just expelled from his body by her own silver needle suddenly explode. The cadaveric spot on Song Lao''s body was rapidly deepening at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Three silver needles!"


    An Ruyou bellowed as three silver needles entered Song Lao''s body. The three silver needles merged with the one in his body, and it was as if they had turned into one ¡­ No... Something that looked like light had become even more radiant and started to suppress the black gas within his body.


    "Old Li, let''s help the little girl! Don''t keep it in your pocket, finish the battle quickly and send this evil person on his way! "


    "Alright!"


    "Infinite Change has bestowed it with a dark yellow color!" "Come out!"


    "A journey of yin and yang, destroy my god! "Come!"


    An Ruyou felt that her body was filled with energy, her thoughts became stronger than ever, she clenched her teeth and controlled the silver needles.


    He shouted, "Go!"


    The silver needles rapidly circulated within his body. The black gas was simply unable to withstand it. The black gas that had suddenly expanded also disappeared without a trace, leaving behind golden rays of light wherever it went.


    "No ¡­"


    Ke Falai shouted loudly. Suddenly, blood flowed out from a small hole in his throat that looked like a red hole.


    An Ruyou''s silver needle had already turned into a yellow needle, and instantly swam around in her body. Song Lao''s cadaveric spot also instantly dissipated.


    "Master, it''s a success! There''s nothing, nothing!" Tian Lin shouted excitedly.


    After the Old Man Li and the Zhou Lao finished their cultivation, he said to An Ruyou: "Ru Lang, put it away! "Alright!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    An Ruyou kept the silver needles and slowly opened her eyes.


    Zhou Lao hurriedly walked over to Song Lao and supported him. Song Lao slowly opened his eyes, lowered his head to look at his arm, and then praised: "This girl is awesome. She''s even better than the people around me! "Haha, is everything alright?!"


    Zhou Lao looked: "Song Lao! All of this will make it impossible for you to cast a spell. Don''t worry, I will find someone to protect you this time, and let them form a shield around you to protect you from these perverted people! This time, we were just careless! "


    "Hmm, then I''ll leave this old bone to you!" Song Lao joked.


    Aside from the Evil Song Lao who was in his body and felt that his spirit was completely recovered, even his body seemed to be even better than before, he was actually very happy.


    Song Lao, the silver needles are used to treat patients. After this matter, not only will it remove the Evil Qi in your body, it will also solve some of your body''s problems.


    "Oh, really? "Truly amazing, little girl."


    Being praised like that by Song Lao, An Ruyou was obviously not used to it. She lowered her head to look at the silver needles in her hands, and she was a little surprised, why did it turn yellow? She raised her head to look at her master, and the Old Man Li replied: "We''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    Song Lao walked over, and patted An Ruyou''s shoulders as she said: "Child, you have saved my life this time. For personal reasons, you are my savior.


    "Song Lao, don''t worry, I should be able to save you. You have done so many things for us, it is only right for us to do something for you. I do not seek anything in return!"


    Song Lao''s size: Li Taian, you''ve taken a good disciple! Honest enough, it''s really not easy for a girl to be so calm. She''s much more powerful than some of our comrades! "


    "Song Lao is too kind!"


    He looked at An Ruyou, "I know that you are a child of the An clan, and I also know about the An clan. I also know that your grandfather is a well-known enterprise in the country, and I know in my heart that the will of the nation is concerned about your growth.


    An Ruyou knew that he was talking about the An Family and Ge Family again as she lightly nodded her head.


    The Song Lao continued to speak, "These foreign countries, seeing that we have developed, are afraid that we will overtake them, get along with them, and organize our development, don''t even think about it, we are awakened dragons, and will fly into the sky sooner or later, to think of such a despicable method, and think that I would annihilate this country without us, it is truly laughable. Girl, listen carefully, although I cannot use my identity to promise you anything, but when you meet with these obstacles, don''t worry, the country behind you will definitely not be touched by anyone! This is also my old man''s promise to you! "


    An Ruyou said with a faint smile. She forcefully suppressed her joy and said: "Then, I''ll thank you first, Song Lao!"


    Seeing that Song Lao''s condition was better, and that he had more or less explained everything to him, Zhou Lao said to Li Taian and his disciple: "Um ¡­ That''s it! Song Lao still needs to return to the Capital. For tonight''s plane, just right when his body is fine, let him rest a bit.


    The three of them bowed to the Song Lao and followed him out. Before they left, the Song Lao gave An Ruyou a phone number and told him that she could ask him about any problems she had when it was necessary!


    An Ruyou knew that the phone above, to him, was an omnipotent divine object.


    Alright, I''ll send you guys back here. I still need to return to Song Lao, so you guys can head back first.


    After sending him to the door, the Zhou Lao decided to take his leave.


    "Alright then. You must remember that you owe me a favor. Don''t forget to repay it when the time comes!" Old Man Li revealed a proud look.


    "Alright, you''re already so old, and yet you''re still so stingy. I get it!" I''ll return it to you, I''m leaving! It''s our fate to meet each other again with these two juniors! "


    "Take care, Zhou Lao!" An Ruyou and Tian Lin said in unison.


    The Old Man Li said to Tian Lin: "Get on the carriage first, I will ride with Ru Lang!"


    Tian Lin looked at An Ruyou and replied, "Yes, Master!"


    Country M.


    The scene just now had completely confused the officials who were watching by Ke Falai''s side. A leading individual, upon seeing Ke Falai lying on the ground for a long time, came forward and asked about the situation.


    "What happened to your master? Is he okay? "


    Ke Falai''s disciple said with a mournful face, "I ¡­ Our master is dead! Killed by the enemy''s air needle! "


    The leader quickly asked, "How is Song?"

 C284

    The disciple was like a deflating balloon: "It couldn''t be broken, Master was killed, of course it''s fine now, if not how could Master die!"


    When the man heard this, he immediately said in a rueful voice, "Idiot, what an idiot, he actually ruined my good fortune. It''s no use living, it''s good that he died!"


    "You are not allowed to insult our master!"


    "Hehe, insult him. I wish that he would die once more. All of you should worry about yourself for now!"


    The man glanced at the people at the door, and a group of armed men walked in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What?" If you guys listen to me obediently, I think you can take a breath of the air here and take it away! And this damned body, get rid of it for me! "


    "Consul, what shall we do? Do you want to go to Putai to find a few more people like that!? "


    A middle-aged foreigner came over and asked the man.


    The leading man shook his head and said: "No need, they are useless now, you have to understand that you are dealing with an extraordinary person, and since you have failed this time, they will definitely be on guard, their country has many capable people, and this time it was just us luck, continuing like this is meaningless, furthermore this Ke Falai is considered an expert of the Putai, it is useless to look for him again."


    The man asked again, "Then... "His disciple..."


    "Not a single one can be left alive, settle this for me. This matter must not be leaked out, otherwise it will become an international dispute!" Do you remember? "


    An Ruyou slowly drove the car. The old man sat at the back, thinking that his master had something to tell him, so she rode with him, but since An Ruyou had already been in the car for a long time and his master had not said a word, An Ruyou felt that it was incomprehensible. From time to time, he would look at his master through the rearview mirror.


    "What is it? Am I old? "Why are you always looking at me!" An Ruyou''s little action naturally could not escape the Old Man Li''s eyes.


    Regarding what happened at home just now, An Ruyou had been thinking about how her silver needles had turned yellow. She was worried that it would harm the silver needles, so she asked, "Master, you didn''t tell me what I wanted to ask you just now!"


    Old Man Li laughed and said: Haha, you are still worrying about this, don''t worry, it will not do you any harm, it will instead be a good thing. You should know that Old Zhou and I did our best just now, so we injected our powers into your body. Let''s put it this way, it''s like a buddha that''s been opened, right now your silver needles are not only used to save patients, the usual evil side won''t dare to approach your body anymore, it has the ability to remove evil, don''t you think that''s a good thing?! "


    She didn''t expect herself to have this kind of ability. She happily said, "That''s great, Master! I was worried that there would be some effect. On the contrary, I''ve upgraded my function!"


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s just that the function has been upgraded. That phrase was just right!"


    "That teacher, that Zhou Lao seems to be very familiar with you, you are..."


    The old man was in a very good mood when he resolved the issue, "He, he is my junior brother. When we were in the sect, Master once said that he would muddle his way through the government, and I was rather casual about it, but I have a lot of good fortune and fortune, which is why I was accepted by the government the moment I stepped foot on the path. He has become the personal guard of these big shots, he is also considered very respected in this industry, and has specially protected these people.


    An Ruyou honestly nodded her head, she had thought that these people would just stay hidden and the government would ignore them, or even ban them, but they were actually used by the government, which was completely different from what she had imagined.


    "Little girl, you should know that the world is big, and we are not able to see through it. Although on the surface, it is a feudal superstition, but there are people with true ability here, and some things cannot be explained through science." Little girl, you should know, the world is big, and we are not able to see through it, although on the surface, it is a feudal superstition, but there are people with true ability. "Not much!"


    "Then, Master, you must be a very powerful person," Anya continued. "Why didn''t you serve the government?"


    The old man looked back at the past and said, "Back then, we were actually found together by the government, but I didn''t like fame, wealth, and government, so I didn''t like government, so I politely declined. Afterwards, I wandered around and settled a lot of things for some rich people, and of course, there were some powerful people as well. I don''t know where to use it anymore, so I found some businessmen I know and invested in the business. I didn''t expect that just as Master said, I was really the life of a rich person. Slowly, my business got better and better, this isn''t ¡­ and it becomes what people call the richest man! "


    She never thought that his master''s life would be such a legend, An Ruyou admired him immensely in his heart.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Inside the room of the old house, after and the others were sent off, Song Lao started to take care of the work that he had accumulated since he had recovered his health.


    "Song Lao, you have just recovered. Why don''t you take a break?"


    Zhou Lao''s words did not have the slightest effect. Song Lao did not give any reply, as the person who had been protecting Zhou Lao for so many years, he had always been by his side.


    After a long while, Song Lao saw a document and he put down the pen in his hand.


    "This Sea Blue Bay project belongs to that He Family! I heard that the girl just now was related to the children of He Family? "


    Zhou Lao did not understand why Song Lao would ask that. He replied honestly, "Yes, I heard it from my senior brother as well. You are ¡­"


    "Hehe, the local leader saw that the Sea Blue Bay''s project vision was not bad, and decided to use the government''s power to develop it. He said that the Sea Blue Bay is the government''s territory, and should not be developed privately, and decided to take it back ¡­ This way, He Family will waste her experiences and get nothing! "


    Zhou Lao only nodded his head when he heard this. Regarding these things, he just listened to them and never expressed his views.


    "Alright, let''s just forget about this old man having been out of business for so many years. This was originally a public tender project and he actually thought that he would have to deal with it if he had any benefits. These people ¡­" They are probably full of evil deeds. It seems like they need to investigate this thoroughly. Let''s just call it cutting off their own future! "


    Not only did he save his life, the most important thing was that she gave the feeling that she was very smart and intelligent. Therefore, the Song Lao had a good impression of the girl, and this was also the first time he had seen the Song Lao using his own power to help others. In his position, there were many things that he could not do, because the effects from his every action did not only seem to be able to solve a single problem.


    "If you have nothing better to do, then pay attention to the movements of the An clan. I feel that this girl will be a creative talent that can bring glory to the country. In the business world, she will definitely do a good job!"


    Zhou Lao knew that this was an order, he immediately agreed.


    Li Taian who had not spoken for a long time suddenly spoke out, "Ru Lang, do you still remember the promise Song Lao gave you?"


    "Master, you can''t really believe the promise you gave me, right? How could someone''s position and status promise anything? This is a promise that concerns the interests of the country. How can a small group like us hold up against such a promise? I''m just listening to it!"


    The old man immediately said in a serious tone, "Nonsense, do you think that Song Lao''s mouth is open at random!? What he said naturally had its meaning. Didn''t he emphasize that if you had difficulties outside the country, the country would stand behind you? You still don''t understand! "" " Right, inside, he gave you a phone number, maybe it will help you, to the outside world... Think about it, Andersen Group, when your business develops to the whole world, you will have to interact with some international enterprises or countries, do you think that just doing business with them is not possible, without a country to back you up, your An family won''t have that power, let me tell you! With the words of Song Lao, you can relax and spread your business overseas. The country will give you convenience, and when necessary, they will also help you. You have to cherish it well! "


    She didn''t think too much into it, she had originally thought that he was just making an empty promise. She hadn''t thought that Master would think about it more than she did, and that it was indeed so. Future developments would be oriented towards the world, and if he had the support of his own country, it would indeed be the foundation of an enterprise.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I thought it was too simple. I know, I will work hard!"


    "Hmm, I believe in you. In my opinion, not only do you have the fortune, your hard work is also not something that Master can keep up with. It seems that you will surpass Master sooner or later, little girl!"


    An Ruyou modestly replied, "Of course. No matter what, you''ll always be my master!"


    After bidding farewell to Old Man Li, An Ruyou returned home. Just as she entered her room, before she took off her clothes, she received a call from He Chengyu. On the phone, his tone was very excited.


    "What''s wrong? It can''t be that a pie has fallen from the sky, right? So happy! Haven''t you gone home yet? "


    He Chengyu said excitedly: "On the way home, I have good news to tell you! I never thought that things would take a turn for the worse this night! "


    An Ruyou asked: "What''s the matter, drive slower and be careful, look at how happy you are."


    He Chengyu stabilized his emotions for a moment and said: "Did you know, we are doing the Sea Blue Bay project well, but I never thought that the surrounding governments and provincial governments would see the future of the project, and actually wanted to develop it themselves, they took out some documents, and denied the validity of the bid, we, the Ho Group, have looked for a day''s worth of work today, and everyone said that there is no way, that there is someone above us, and no one has a way, so when I received your phone call at night, I was waiting for the government to come over, so I wanted to make a final attempt, but ¡­ Who would have thought that just as the matter was about to end, they received a phone call. Just as they were about to leave, they actually turned back around! "


    An Ruyou asked curiously, "And then? Could it be that the project has returned!? But it''s very hard for our groups to get back on projects that the government has been intervening in! "

 C285

    "That''s right, just like that! I was very puzzled, and... When those people came back, they were still talking about their own people, and didn''t have the arrogance that they had when they came, politely tearing up the signed documents and then leaving. From now on, the Sea Blue Bay''s projects are all owned by our Ho Group! "


    Other than He Chengyu, she was probably the most aware of how many people He Chengyu had worked hard for the Sea Blue Bay project. She was also very happy for He Chengyu: "Really? That''s great, we really should celebrate it. If it wasn''t for the time being, I would have definitely gone to find you! "


    "Yeah, the first person I want to see is you!"


    Before the two of them even spoke much, they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. Yin Zhenzhu walked in and said: "Erm, you''re welcome, it''s alright. If there''s anything between you and Little He that''s busy, we won''t be bothered about it. Be careful at night, it''s best if he comes to pick you up! "


    After saying that, Yin Zhenzhu left with a face full of helplessness and walked out. Furthermore, she heard her father''s voice at the door, as if asking her mother if she had left, and the two of them slowly walked away in soft voices. On the other hand, she heard He Chengyu''s lingering laughter.


    "Say, are you done yet? Is it fun?" What''s so funny about that, they actually want to give their cute daughter to someone else, it''s really true! "


    He Chengyu said earnestly: "Looks like I really have to hurry up and marry you back. Uncle and Auntie must be worried by now.


    An Ruyou said snappily: Who said I wanted to marry you? Hurry up and drive in the dark, I''m hanging up! This is so boring! "


    She talked about her parents, and muttered about He Chengyu in her heart. An Ruyou walked into the bathroom, after being tired for the whole day, she could finally run a bath comfortably.


    "Master! You didn''t tell Senior Sister ¡­ Tell me about your skill transfer! "


    When Tian Lin saw that his master had returned, he did not look too good, so he started to worry.


    "No, remember, you''re not allowed to say it. Un ¡­" Tian Lin, although you have already become my disciple, you are still so old, you should not complain if I tell you to call him senior sister, but you should be happy about me passing down my techniques right? "


    Tian Lin quickly replied: "What are you saying Master, without you there would be no Tian Lin, I will not have any objections, with regards to Master, I will only support you unconditionally, Tian Lin will not have any thoughts!"


    Old Man Li said in a gratified tone, "Good child, I originally took a fancy to you because of this little point, but actually ¡­ Hehe, it''s not that I don''t want to pass on my skills to you, it''s just that... I am worried that I will harm you, you know, your senior sister is different from you. She is a person with many fortuitous encounters, so I am not worried about any effect on her by passing down cultivation techniques directly to her, but you are just an ordinary child. So, you have to rely on your own hard work. Master will pass on all of his abilities to you, so you have to learn well! "


    Tian Lin replied sincerely: "I will!"


    In the morning, He Chengyu gave An Ruyou a call. They didn''t celebrate together last night, but they still had to eat breakfast together. This made An Ruyou pack up early and go wait for him at Ge Xiaotian''s shop.


    Seeing An Ruyou coming down the stairs, both The Ann couple and Yue Yang were disappointed. An Ruyou did not say anything, she only thought that other parents didn''t like her daughter leaving late at night and returning home late, but her own parents were doing well, so it would instead be a mistake for her to stay home after settling down.


    "Morning! "Boss!"


    An Ruyou warmly greeted. To her, the original owner of the stall looked more like the owner of the shop, and no matter how Ge Xiaotian looked at it, he wasn''t, so she never called him Boss Ge Xiaotian.


    "What are you guys talking about? It can''t be that I''ve told you about him, right? Where did you all talk about him?


    An Ruyou sat down on her butt, and felt Ge Xiaotian''s eyes filled with killing intent looking at him. He Chengyu said indifferently: "What are you talking about? I''ve been here for half a day and he''s been playing with his phone without paying attention to me. What did you say? Did you not tell me a secret!? Tell me about it! "Hey!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at the An Ruyou who had an apologetic face and said, "Anzhong, you are really wise and foolish. Did you leak the secret I told you about yesterday just like that? "I have truly gained an insight into this, leaking secrets in front of me."


    An Ruyou said apologetically. "I''m sorry, my good brother, I didn''t say it on purpose, anyway this guy has a strong mouth, so let''s talk about it together!"


    "NO!" Absolutely impossible! "


    Unfortunately, the resolute Ge Xiaotian was unable to resist in the end. An Ruyou continued to ask curiously as she was entangled with the two.


    Wiping the corner of his mouth, He Chengyu said in all seriousness: "Un, that is the puerariae radix wishes for you to be together with Ru Ru, but you have your own home! "So you didn''t take a fancy to Wandering?"


    Putting down the thing in her mouth, An Ruyou said: "Hey! "Please take note of the wording. It is not because I am beneath her notice, but because I am not his type!"


    Ge Xiaotian replied: Since it''s like this, for my girlfriend, I will also act here. Since you guys know about it, then occasionally also cooperate with me a little, if you don''t have time, just lend me Ru Lang, I will just cover it up, and if you guys don''t know about my grandfather, then I''m afraid that he will go and find my girlfriend. He has many ways to separate us!


    He Chengyu said in confusion, "It''s not like we''re in the old society anymore. Furthermore, your grandfather isn''t someone from the feudal system, so it shouldn''t be that exaggerated, right?"


    An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian said in unison: "You don''t understand! How difficult it is to control desire! "


    He Chengyu could only say that he would do his best to cooperate.


    The campus was always a place full of vitality. If employees had no choice but to go to in order to survive, then the campus was a place where students would be happy to go every day for the sake of their own happiness.


    Bai Keke slowly walked on the main street alone. Because of her previous relationship with the clouds, many people did not dare to get close to her anymore, and felt that she was also a terrifying person.


    She did not expect that in order to deal with An Ruyou, Bai Keke would mysteriously disappear as well. Although Yun Che, who was occasionally connected to his by a letter, did not want to say what had happened, she could feel that it was definitely because of An Ruyou that the Yun Family had been moved away from here.


    She could even imagine that it must have been an incredible result that had made a person like Clouds behave. She could feel the change in the tone of the letter, and she was no longer the willful young lady of the past.


    "Could it be that no one can really handle this An Ruyou? With the Gerhardt''s group''s current state, Qiao Ruoan didn''t dare to openly provoke them, and instead ¡­ That cloud actually ¡­ What should I do? Don''t tell me I''m not destined to fight to the death? I can''t accept this! "I can''t accept this!"


    Deep in his heart, Bai Keke was struggling. She kicked the bottle on the ground dejectedly, only to see it flying out.


    "Hehe, is the daughter of the Bai Clan so useless? "Compared to the An family''s women, Ah Dou really can''t afford it. It''s no use, let''s go!"


    It was unknown when a car had stopped beside him, but its windows had been rolled down halfway, and a woman was sitting inside. Bai Keke asked in a testing manner: "Are you talking about me?"


    She was sure that she didn''t know this woman, so she asked her. After all, she could be considered the young lady of the An clan. She had seen a lot of things since she was young and knew a lot of things.


    Right now, the car in front of him was a commercial car, but it was beautifully designed and didn''t look heavy at all. The appearance of the car in front of him was beautiful, it was streamlined and the configuration inside was first-rate.


    Therefore, the words "this woman is not normal" surfaced in Bai Keke''s mind.


    "What do you think? Is there anyone else here besides you? Other than you, is there anyone else with the surname Bai? "


    Hearing him insult her family, she bluntly said, "I don''t care who you are, I''m not interested in bickering with you. You''re really bored. I''m in a hurry to go to school, so you''d better not speak any nonsense!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a familiar voice sound out from behind. Bai Keke''s body trembled, and his heart was touched as well.


    "Halt!"


    She slowly turned her head and saw the woman in the car holding a machine in her hand. It looked like a voice transmitter. This familiar voice ¡­


    "How is it? Did you recognize my voice? "Hehe, since you want to talk with me, I don''t like to raise my head and look at others!"


    Bai Keke''s hands and feet could not help but get in the car, he hated the sound of it, but he did not dare disobey the instructions of the voice.


    "So you are that mysterious person! "But I don''t know you, why are you picking me up like this, and I didn''t know you when I was at An family, nor did I have any impression of you. Why are you going against An family? Who exactly are you?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Your memory is not bad. You clearly remember the matters of the An family! "You''re right, we''ve never met before. Actually, I don''t know anyone from the An clan either!"


    Bai Keke felt it was unbelievable, "Are you kidding? You don''t know any people from the An clan? If you don''t know them, why do you have to go through so much trouble to deal with them? You''re not going to tell me you''re bored! "Then you really are a madman. It seems that I have truly believed in the wrong person!"


    The woman was not angry. She maintained her smile and said, "I... I don''t know people from the An Family, but I know people from the Qiao Family, have you heard of Qiao Ruoyou? "


    When these three words entered Bai Keke''s ears, she laughed out loud and said, "You really are a madman. Alright, I won''t chat with you anymore. I still have things to do!"


    She was about to open the car door, but she was locked by the driver. She knew the safety of the car, the driver could control the locks, and if he didn''t open the door, she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "What are you doing!?" I said I don''t know you, and besides, you clearly wanted to deal with Qiao Family! You don''t even know the Qiao Family An family, what are you fighting for! Besides, the person you were talking about is already dead. You ¡­ If you aren''t crazy, then what are you! I have nothing to do with the Qiao Family, if you want to fight, then go ahead! "


    Bai Keke kept pressing on the lock of the carriage, but he did not seem to have the intention of opening it. The woman beside her said faintly: "I said before that I was going to deal with Qiao Ruoyou, not the Qiao Family, not the An clan!"


    Bai Keke could not tolerate her mental state and she said loudly: "Then go underground to look for her! I said it already, she''s dead! "

 C286

    On the way to school, she actually met such a crazy woman who did not make sense of the situation. Although she was rich, her mental state was not good, and that Qiao Ruoyou was most likely dead, she actually wanted to find a dead person to take revenge on her.


    Even more so, she was actually always targeting the An clan, and even if they were to look for the Qiao Family, Bai Keke told him to leave this crazy woman, otherwise, she would definitely not have a good ending.


    "I''m begging you, I can''t help you at all. Why are you bothering me? I don''t have any ability! If you want me to leave, I won''t tell anyone. You can do whatever you want to the An clan. It has nothing to do with me! "


    She slowly looked towards Bai Keke. It was the first time she had met this woman face to face, and upon closer inspection, her looks were not bad. Her skin was fair and beautiful, and when she smiled, her teeth were very white.


    "Damn it, what am I thinking? If I didn''t go to school, then I would be late!"


    "You don''t need to waste your energy. I''ve already asked someone to give you a leave of absence. You can just quietly listen to me now!" "You better get rid of that thought in your head, I''m not a madman, if you take me for a madman, then you will die miserably!"


    The woman''s sharp eyes looked at Bai Keke. Her heart tightened as she felt fear, knowing that this woman would definitely do anything.


    "But ¡­" Didn''t you want to deal with Qiao Ruoyou? She said the people of Qiao Family, you ¡­ You should be dealing with the Qiao Family! "Why did you let me help you deal with the An clan? How did you find me?!"


    The woman retracted her vicious gaze and said calmly: "Of course I know Qiao Ruoyou is dead, but... I don''t think she died, or maybe I think the An Family''s An Ruyou is her, because they are too similar. From the moment I came back and saw An Ruyou, I already felt that she was Qiao Ruoyou! "


    Although she had changed a lot in terms of personality and ways of doing things in a short period of time, but she still looked the same. If you were to talk about Qiao Ruoyou, she had also seen him herself, the two of them were not even on the same side. Let alone the fact that they looked alike, even every single strand of hair looked different!


    "Looking at you, I know your brain can''t think of so much. What I''m talking about is not looks, but a person''s heart, and they have the same kind of heart. Sometimes, even I wonder if Qiao Ruoyou''s soul is attached to her body, why are the two''s expressions and temperament so similar! I have seen the influence of An Ruyou appearing in the public before, she is definitely not the same person now! If I want to defeat Qiao Ruoyou, even if she dies, I will defeat An Ruyou who is the same as her, and prove that I am the victor! "


    Sometimes, Bai Keke felt that this woman was crazy, but the way she spoke was not like a madman. In the end, she could only think that this woman had a twisted personality.


    "Um ¡­" I want to tell you this, I grew up with An Ruyou. Although she has changed a bit, and is more extroverted than before, I can guarantee that she is An Ruyou, and has nothing to do with Qiao Family! You don''t have to deal with her, do you? "


    The woman looked at her in shock, then revealed a disdainful smile: "Hehe, the one who was going to deal with her was you, and now you are blocking me from dealing with An Ruyou, you are afraid that if I go crazy, you will destroy the An clan, and the thing that you are going to deal with in your heart is actually for the An clan''s property, you are worried because you won''t be able to get everything from the An clan in the end, right?"


    She envied the An clan''s property and businesses. She also hoped that one day, she would become a successful person, enjoying the envious gazes of others, and become the person that she always wanted to be, but if this woman and the An clan were to be defeated or even the An clan had been eradicated, then her beautiful dream would never be realized.


    "Enough, stop your thoughts, I told you, I am dealing with An Ruyou, not the An clan! As long as she falls, I will answer the target, and as for the rest, it will have nothing to do with me, I do not care about the An clan''s business, I just want to give Qiao Ruoyou a go! "


    "Ah ¡­" "AHH!" I think I understand. What the hell are you looking for me for? Or... At least tell me why you hate Anzu so much... Qiao Ruoyou! "


    To be exact, at the time when Qiao Ruoyou was not killed by him, the Qiao Family had a troublesome opponent. The company was always opposing the Qiao Family, and their strength was also on par with her, but they always had the upper hand. This was because Qiao Qiming was a businessman, and they had the intention of going easy on him, as they always walked along the edges of the law.


    She could not bear to see the way these people were acting, so she started to investigate this Ouyang Xiong secretly. Sure enough, in Qiao Ruoyou''s investigation, she found evidence of Ouyang Xiong bribing during another property auction and using illegal means to threaten others, and after arranging all the evidence, she submitted it to the procurator''s office. Ouyang Xiong was arrested, and only after spending a few years did the Ouyang Group pay a hefty sum of money to declare bankruptcy.


    "Then... "Then you are the chairman of the Ouyang Group..."


    "That''s right, I was originally the daughter of the chairman of the Ouyang Group, I was originally a carefree young miss from a rich family, that damnable Qiao Ruoyou sent our family into an irreparable calamity, and after we arrived in Country M, we started from the beginning, I led the company to its end, I have never forgotten the harm Qiao Ruoyou brought to us, and this was also the motivation to encourage me. Even before my father left, he was still resentful, and he swore that he would fall at the hands of a girl, I swear that I will find her and settle this debt with her, but ¡­ I never would have thought that she was a short-lived ghost! "


    After understanding the cause and effect, in Bai Keke''s eyes, this woman was not even close to him. But the difference was, his father died too early, and he did not leave anything behind, so even if he wanted to turn the tables, he was powerless.


    "Then Miss Ouyang, have you ever thought about it? This An Ruyou is not Qiao Ruoyou after all, even if her form is extremely similar to Qiao Ruoyou, what''s the point of taking revenge like this!"


    Ouyang Lin said in hatred: "Even if I can''t find that slut, I hate An Ruyou who is like she has met with mishaps. I hate people like her, precisely because of this kind of character, which caused our family to suffer so much, so, when I saw An Ruyou, she made me constantly think of Qiao Ruoyou, this person. Since I don''t have the chance to personally seek revenge on her, then I will make those women like her be punished.


    "It can''t be that she has reached the extreme, right? For someone with a similar personality, she wants to take revenge on him." Bai Keke felt that he really couldn''t understand this kind of person, but he had said it very clearly just now, even if she attacked the An clan, she would only do nothing to An Ruyou, and would not do anything to the company. He could even help him take over the company.


    The two of them had their own ulterior motives. After Ouyang Lin had told them about it, they came to a mutual understanding, and this time, she would no longer play the role of mysterious person. This appearance of Bai Keke showed her sincerity, and the first thing Bai Keke did was to enter the Andersen Group.


    "What?" You must be joking! Let her enter the Andersen Group? We have already done enough, even if she entered the Andersen Group, she''s still young! It''s still early, so if I graduate in the future, I probably won''t stop her. I even gave her a good position. Now ¡­ "It''s not good anyway!"


    An Zhenxun righteously spoke to her wife. Seeing that she could not be gentle, Yin Zhenzhu hardened her heart, "Anyway, you have not seen Keke like he was during the day. She''s pitiful, but no matter what, I''ve raised her from a young age, and treat his like a daughter! What about you? No matter what you say, you are heartless. The company is so big, so what if you work for it? Besides, you know what kind of kids she goes to school for. Those kids in the family business, which one of them doesn''t have a position? Can''t you arrange one for her, even if it''s an early internship! "Maybe this child has this talent. In the future, he will be able to contribute to our company!"


    Yin Zhenzhu took the attack of kinship and oppression. Although An Ruyou who was upstairs thought it seemed like it in her heart, her ears could not take it anymore.


    She never thought that Bai Keke would actually come to her house to work. In her impression, this girl was very stubborn, he should not come to her house to work, An Ruyou''s first reaction was, this girl must have something planned!


    Otherwise, why would she want to come to work? This person who wholeheartedly wanted to become a real young miss was not someone that could be satisfied at work. However, it was better to agree to Yin Zhenzhu''s request so that she could listen more peacefully.


    Even if she did come, he would be more wary.


    "Alright, Mom and Dad, are you done yet!?" Isn''t it just a job? Wouldn''t it be fine to find a department for her to be the supervisor? If she found someone to bring her along earlier and became proficient in it, she would have to manage it by herself! So be it, Dad! "


    An Ruyou walked down and said to the couple.


    Yin Zhenzhu was very happy when she heard his daughter''s words. She desperately said that his daughter knew more about emotions than An Zhenxun, and said that he was a stone-hearted person. Actually, the reason An Zhenxun didn''t agree to this was mostly because of An Ruyou.


    When that girl did that kind of thing before, she was also worried that something would happen to her daughter again, so she wanted Bai Keke to distance himself from her life.


    But An Ruyou actually agreed to it on her own accord, he was a little puzzled at the moment.


    "Ru Lang, you should know the reason why father doesn''t agree to it. You know, in the current Andersen Group, it doesn''t matter even if there is one more person for her. Even if you give her a position and salary, we can still afford it. I''m worried! "


    An Ruyou looked at his father and said: "Father, I know you are worried, but don''t worry. This kind of thing will only happen once, there won''t be a second time. I''ll pay attention to her. Just treat it as giving Mom some face! Let her be quiet as soon as possible, or else I''ll explode! "


    "You child, seriously, just now I was saying you had love ¡­" "You ¡­"


    An Zhenxun quickly said: "Ahh ~ ~ Alright, I''m scared of you, let''s settle it this way! "I will arrange it. You should contact Keke instead!"


    An Ruyou and her daughter looked at each other helplessly, and shook their heads.


    "Bai Keke, no matter what you want to do, it would be best for you to be smarter this time. Be obedient, or else, once your face has been torn apart, I will make it so that you won''t have a place to stay."


    An Ruyou said in her heart.

 C287

    Under An Zhenxun''s arrangements, Bai Keke entered the company''s Business Department. According to the news that everyone received, she might be the future manager of the Business Department, but because he had no experience, he was hired as an intern right now, to enjoy the treatment of a manager.


    "Watch this guy carefully. If there''s any news, tell me!"


    "Alright, Anzhong! However ¡­ Wasn''t she Second Miss? Is this how I do things? "


    An Ruyou instructed the manager of the Planning Department, staring at Bai Keke, but because of Bai Keke''s identity, he felt troubled.


    Don''t worry, Chairman Ann knows that this is our arrangement. Don''t forget that she is my sister, you just need to complete the task we assigned to you.


    "Alright, don''t worry about Anzhong! I know what to do! "


    At the scene of the Sea Blue Bay, He Chengyu brought the experts and talent in construction that he had gathered, under the leadership of the village head, they began the field inspection. The project had already entered an important phase, all the previous work had been prepared, the construction was about to begin, and the tall buildings were about to rise up from the ground.


    "I''ll have to trouble you again, Village Head. You are quite familiar with this place. I''ve brought some experts with me, so I''ll have to trouble you to show us around!"


    "Of course! Just tell me where you need me! "


    He Chengyu took out his phone, and went to a quiet place to answer it.


    "What?" How can this be! "Alright, wait for me here, I''ll be right there!"


    The old man had told him to use the shop''s excuse to get closer to An Ruyou, but who knew that when he came here, Ge Xiaotian was actually playing with his phone. After being educated by the old man, the old man had ordered him to bring some food over for An Ruyou to eat, and he had no choice but to do so.


    An Ruyou, who just came back from the Business Development Department, had finished explaining what she wanted to do. She returned back to her office at the door, and the secretary said that a courier had been placed on her desk.


    An Ruyou was curious, why would there be an express delivery if she did not buy anything, if it was a company''s documents, they should all be sent to him by a special department, and then with the company''s documents in her hands, a courier that could directly reach her office should be considered private.


    Just as she was feeling suspicious, Ge Xiaotian walked in with the food.


    "Sigh!" Did you smell something? You actually came to the door to pick me up! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes and said: "I just returned, okay? Why are you here! Shouldn''t you be downstairs with you... Intimacy? Right now, she just so happens to be sleeping! "


    Ge Xiaotian said dejectedly: "Originally, yes, who would have thought that the Old Master would suddenly come, isn''t this just putting on a show for the whole, the lunch of love I gave you is here! Help me cover up, I''m really worried that he''ll come over later! "


    "Alright, come on in. I''ll lend you the office. Continue sending your message. It''s out of respect for your lunch!"


    Ge Xiaotian walked in happily.


    An Ruyou looked at the courier in the office, she curiously walked over and prepared to open it, but seeing that, Ge Xiaotian said: "Ahh! Do you need me to leave? Your courier should be a personal item! I won''t watch it! "


    "No need. I don''t know what it is either. I''m not shopping online either. I''m just curious!"


    Seeing that, Ge Xiaotian put down the phone and said: "That''s strange, why would it be in your office? "How about this, I''ll open it for you. If it''s overseas, no one will open it for you because of an unknown reason. What if it''s a bomb!"


    An Ruyou was speechless, "There''s no way to send a bomb here!"


    After opening the delivery case, a strange black box appeared in front of him. Ge Xiaotian laughed: "Looks like it''s a gift box, does that He Chengyu want to create some sort of surprise for you?"


    "Really?" I don''t think he would do that! "


    "That''s not right. Let me open it and take a look. I''m not an outsider anyway!"


    Ge Xiaotian laughed as he opened the box. When he saw what was inside, he subconsciously threw it on the ground!


    "Holy sh * t ¡­" F * * k... "My God, what the hell is this thing? It''s so unlucky, what the hell is messing with you, it''s so disgusting!"


    After being thrown onto the ground by Ge Xiaotian, a rotten doll with a bloodstain on its face was lying on it. The more it looked, the weirder it felt, and this kid''s face had An Ruyou''s name written on it.


    "Do you think it''s a joke? You see my name on it, I think it''s a warning! A prank like this is not so excessive! "


    An Ruyou decided.


    The first thing she did was to call He Chengyu. Knowing about this, he immediately rushed over from the scene, and when he went in, there was only An Ruyou, sitting far away on the sofa, looking at the doll. Then Tian Lin also walked in.


    "Are you alright?" Is there any injury?! "


    He Chengyu walked to An Ruyou''s side and asked. Tian Lin looked at An Ruyou, then walked straight to the kid.


    Because she saw how powerful that Gu was last time, An Ruyou was worried that someone had used some kind of evil technique to deal with him when her name was on there. Regarding this, Tian Lin was considered a professional, so she found Tian Lin.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a little doll, it''s not like it''s a bomb. Why are you making such a fuss like Ge Xiaotian!"


    Tian Lin held the doll in front of his nose and asked. Ge Xiaotian couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Why are you such a weirdo? Do you smell something so disgusting as this? Really! Disgusting! "


    Tian Lin solemnly ignored Ge Xiaotian, and instead said to An Ruyou: "Anzhong, this is not just for show."


    He Chengyu''s face became gloomy: Could it be blood?


    Tian Lin nodded his head: "But you don''t have to worry, it is not human blood, but animals. I am not too sure what kind of animals they are, but they are definitely not human!"


    An Ruyou continued to ask: "Is there anything wrong with that!"


    Of course, he knew the reason why An Ruyou asked him to come here, so he replied with certainty: "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary child, there''s nothing wrong with it. Furthermore, there''s nothing else.


    Knowing that this child did not have any similar evil spells or Gu techniques, An Ruyou could be considered relieved. She did not take it to heart at all, but it was just a broken doll that was stained with blood.


    "Aren''t you your bodyguard? "Why did you arrive after us!?"


    He Chengyu asked Tian Lin in dissatisfaction.


    An Ruyou helped him say: "Tian Lin has his own things to do, I let him go. Recently, he has his own things to take care of, he can''t stay by my side, furthermore, being a broken kid is nothing, the person who does this kind of things is really bored, so you don''t need to take it to heart."


    He Chengyu did not feel that it was a normal thing for this to happen to An Ruyou, he worriedly said: "This time it''s a doll that''s stained with blood, I don''t know what it will be next time, but if it''s a prank, why would they use true blood? I think they''re just trying to scare you! They must have their own goals, and for the time being you must be careful of your own safety. "


    Facing He Chengyu''s concern over him, An Ruyou nodded and said, "I understand, I will pay attention!"


    He Chengyu continued: "I will come to pick you up and send you off everyday, for this period of time, I must always be by your side!"


    In front of so many people, He Chengyu did not conceal his concern at all. An Ruyou was very happy in her heart, but after thinking about it, the Ho Group had gone through great difficulty to obtain the Sea Blue Bay''s project from the government, and now was probably the critical moment for it. Furthermore, He Chengyu was also the busiest time, so if he was to be distracted by her every day, some mistake would inevitably occur. You still have your own things to do. Why don''t we do this, Ge Xiaotian has nothing else to do! Furthermore, she''s near me. Just let her pick me up from work! "


    It wasn''t that what An Ruyou said was unreasonable, but He Chengyu found it hard to resist as he said to Ge Xiaotian: "Then thank you!"


    Ge Xiaotian indicated that he was fine.


    "Tian Lin, it''s good that you know about this yourself, there''s no need to spread it!"


    He understood the hidden meaning behind An Ruyou''s words, which was that she should not tell her master about it. Since it was something that was unrelated to the devilish path, An Ruyou was confident enough that she could resolve it.


    "I understand. If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first!"


    "Right."


    He Chengyu was not at ease from the bottom of his heart, but he was clear about his current situation. The Sea Blue Bay did not allow any accidents to happen.


    Although they had obtained the ownership of this project, the He Family had received word that some government personnel were holding a grudge against this incident. If a serious accident were to happen on the way, then the person would have officially taken over and the Ho Group would have no strength to return to the skies.


    "Alright, look at you, I''m not a child anymore. I''ll be fine, but you, hurry up and go back. You have such an important project, yet you''re wasting your time here. Remember to contact me as soon as you need me! I have a way to help you right now, so you better not underestimate me! "


    "Un, got it!" Then I''ll leave it to you! "Xiaotian!"


    Ge Xiaotian nodded his head and said: "No problem, you can relax and do what you want, I also have nothing to do, I will watch out for you!"


    After everyone had left, perhaps it was because of Tian Lin''s words, or maybe it was because he was not afraid of the others, but felt that it was a bit shameful.


    This time, he was always walking around the doll, and was even looking at it while turning it around and around. An Ruyou just looked at him like this, but in her heart, she was actually selecting the people who would do such a thing.


    In her heart, there was only the possibility of Bai Keke doing it, and using such a childish method to satisfy her heart, there was also the possibility of Qiao Ruoan, this woman who refused to be at ease even when he had a big stomach. Especially since she hadn''t made any movements recently, maybe he felt that his situation was completely calm, and thus, it was possible for her to do such a boring thing.


    When she thought about this, An Ruyou did not care at all, because in her eyes, these two were not worth mentioning at all. Even if they were jumping up and down, she could not find any use for them, as they were just some self-righteous, stupid women. If it was anyone else, An Ruyou believed that she did not offend anyone she did not know.

 C288

    Not long after He Chengyu and the others arrived, outside the Andersen Group''s door, near the red and green lights, a white sportscar stopped there. A man wearing express clothes walked towards the direction of the sportscar.


    "How is it? Has the item been delivered? "


    "Miss, you can rest assured that everything is done. Furthermore, I deliberately avoided their attacks. Furthermore, I''m wearing a hat, so the light won''t shine on my face!"


    "En, that''s good. This card has eight hundred thousand. After you go back, don''t come back to this city anymore. The company will arrange work for you there!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The man took out his bank card, looked around, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss, this... If you were to be found out and let the old master know, you will be blamed! Next time... It''s better not to! "


    As the housekeeper for the Lin Family for so many years, if it wasn''t for Lin Min''s tough attitude, he wouldn''t have hidden this matter from his master and found other branch staff for Lin Min to do this sort of thing.


    "Humph!" So what? Dad will always support me if I know. I''ve been Ye Yi''s assistant for so many years, do you think that it''s because I like this job? What a joke! I am Lin Family''s daughter, assistant... Is this job full of trash something that I should do? Isn''t everything I did for Ye Yi!? "


    The steward asked, "But ¡­" Don''t blame me for talking too much, since you like Ye Yi, why don''t you tell him? Earlier, when we were secretly following you in Ancient Tree Island, I saw that you seemed to want Ye Yi to chase after that An Ruyou, and also ¡­ Calling him a coward at the airport! I really don''t understand! "


    Lin Min smiled and said: "For the person that I want, how would I let him have someone else in his heart? I just want him to have An Ruyou, and when I get him, he won''t be as infatuated as he is now. I''m taking action to take Ye Yi away, so that he can be together with me willingly. I don''t allow it, I don''t believe this woman really doesn''t like Ye Yi, how can he not be an outstanding man, how can she not like him! "


    Although the butler understood what Lin Min meant by that, but he did not understand such extreme thoughts. It was obvious that people don''t like it, so it was a good thing that no one would compete against them.


    Could it be that because he thought Ye Yi was outstanding, the people he liked, also had to like Ye Yi? He knew that when the Old Master was young, he must have experienced a lot of lessons in order to reach where he is now. He prayed that this Lin Min, may not be as stubborn as the Old Master, otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble he will cause in the future.


    Believe me, the police will not care about this kind of thing. Even if there''s blood, it''s not human blood, they will only think that someone is playing a prank on them, or making a joke is too much. There''s no point in trying the police.


    After analyzing it over and over again, Ge Xiaotian said that he had to report this case and only then would he be able to solve the problem. He thought that the system in the country was just like that of other countries, with just a little bit of information, he could ask the police to investigate it.


    "Then what do we do? There is always a black-hearted person. If we don''t find him, what if he really does harm you?!" I can''t possibly follow you for the rest of my life! "


    An Ruyou smiled bitterly and said: "It''s not necessary, we''ll wait until the Sea Blue Bay project is almost done then ¡­ Sigh! That''s not right. Why would I want you to be with me for the rest of my life? I don''t need it now! Tian Lin will protect me, and I can also protect myself, so I don''t need to follow me like He Chengyu said. I really don''t need to, I just casually agreed to it to make him feel at ease! "


    When she realised that this Ge Xiaotian was always worried about his alone, and thought that he would always be with his, An Ruyou did not plan to have anyone accompany him to begin with.


    "No, since you''ve promised, then I have to do it. Besides, how can you hide this from my grandpa!?" "If he finds out, I''ll probably move in the vicinity of your house or drive around and sleep at your house every day!"


    When he called for help to deal with this situation earlier, he should have wanted to deal with it in secret, so he was not allowed to tell anyone else. Now, because of his own negligence, the internal affairs of the company might already have started to spread the news, and with puerariae radix''s methods, it was only a matter of time before he found out.


    Just as An Ruyou was thinking about how to not let the puerariae radix know about this, Ge Xiaotian looked around and suddenly shouted, "Ru Lang, is there any surveillance here? The CEO''s office is the company''s forbidden area, I think there are even more cameras!"


    "You scared me to death! There are indeed a lot of them, what are you doing! "


    Ge Xiaotian said excitedly: "If the police can''t do it, then this case can only be solved by us, watch me!"


    In the monitoring room of the Andersen Group.


    "He really deserves to die!" This guy was deliberately hiding his face. Every time he stuck his head out, he would consciously lower his head and use his peaked cap to cover his face! Damn it! Too cunning! "From the looks of it, this person did not do it unintentionally. I''m sure that he is not a courier!"


    An Ruyou also watched the recording, because Andersen Group''s surveillance equipment was top-notch, the images were very clear, they could even see a single moment of his face, but this fellow''s face was not even exposed under the camera.


    At this time, the security staff member dejectedly said, "This guy is really something, he actually dodged it so completely. If this one could be enlarged, then I see that the armrest here is silver. I see that this guy''s face is on it, but ¡­" If only there was a professional who knew how to use a computer! "


    After An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian heard this, they looked at each other.


    "I was wondering if you guys could find something to give me. That''s it, you guys came to disturb me while I was developing the new 4D, so you guys really ¡­" I can''t even say anything about you! "


    The first thing that came to their minds was precisely Lu Zhu, this prodigy. As expected, when the two of them found a place to explain their intentions, not only did Lu Zhu have a way, he also berated them for being too low levelled. Towards this kind of technique, which did not destroy the pixel height magnifying glass, he scoffed disdainfully, in his mouth, he berated them for wasting his time, but his body had no choice but to control his mouse to help An Ruyou and Fatty Hai.


    "I say, you''re really a very long-winded guy. You can do whatever the boss tells you to, but why are you complaining so much?"


    Lu Zhu said to Ge Xiaotian: "My boss didn''t say anything, what are you doing? You really are... No wonder your staff can only sell fried rice skewers! So annoying! "


    After approximately half an hour, Lu Zhu said loudly: "Alright, come and take a look! I''ve already restored it. It''s a high-definition picture. It''s just like a photo shoot! "Impressive!"


    After An Ruyou saw the photo, she couldn''t help but to admire this guy from the bottom of her heart. She actually managed to make out the blurry photo that was enlarged in the control room so clearly that even the code on her clothes could be seen clearly.


    "Ru Lang, have you seen this person before?"


    Looking at the man''s face, Ge Xiaotian asked.


    "No, I don''t have any impression of him. I definitely haven''t seen him before!"


    Ge Xiaotian replied: "Alright, then we''ll have to go to the express delivery company to take a look! "Find the courier who purposely avoided the camera!"


    "Alright, Lu Zhu, continue working, thank you!"


    Lu Zhu muttered to himself: "His brain still wants to be a detective ¡­ This is so boring, I think I''ll just waste half an hour doing my experiment. Seriously, I have to lock the door! "


    Quetta Express.


    "Are you sure this person is not here? Boss, are you trying to protect your employees? We have important business with him! You''d better see clearly and answer me! "


    Ge Xiaotian''s attitude was tough and the boss did not even bother to look at him. He said without raising his head: "You guys are really sick, all of you here are here to send or collect express messages. Who are you looking for, I have so many people here, how would I know who is who! Hurry up and leave. If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me! I am very busy! "


    "Sigh!" You, we have something to talk to you about, and it''s you looking for an employee. You should be the one helping us! "


    Because he did not understand the worldly wisdom of the country, Ge Xiaotian''s explanation made the boss laugh: "You are really interesting, who are you, if you want to find someone, I will find it for you? Do you think you''re a cop! "I''m telling you, I don''t know, don''t ask me. If you have the free time, you can ask our employees and see who has the time to take care of you. Someone might just tell you!"


    "You ¡­"


    An Ruyou patted Ge Xiaotian''s shoulder.


    "Boss, I''m telling you the truth, I''m the victim of this incident, I received a delivery with a threat inside, and there''s also a murder weapon inside, and there''s even blood from someone, I want to see if there''s a prank, if not, I plan to call the police, you don''t want the police to come here, you know, the one who sent the delivery to me is your courier!" There''s a murder weapon in there, I think... It''s not so good for the police to get involved with you! If I find this courier and ask him... Maybe there''s nothing else for you guys to do! "


    An Ruyou used the police to scare this boss, and it really worked, because the things inside the delivery system should be strictly checked out. Normally, this kind of thing could not be randomly received or sent, but for the sake of earning money, most of the companies would send it out with one eye closed, and as a result, some things were found out, the companies would definitely be inspected.


    The boss also knew what was going on, so he changed his appearance and said, "Look, you two should have told me earlier. If I had known about this, I would have helped you guys look. I''ll help you guys find it! "


    An Ruyou once again handed over the photo, and the owner looked at it seriously, as if he was looking at a lottery ticket.


    "That''s not right!" This guy is definitely not one of us! No, I dare say, this person is definitely not! Absolutely not! "


    "How can you be so sure! Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t be able to come even if there were more people!? "


    Ge Xiaotian said as he took down the stage.

 C289

    Ge Xiaotian purposely made this guy feel embarrassed. When he asked that question earlier, this guy was simply too lazy to pay attention to him. Right now, he was even more serious than when he was taking the examination.


    "Haha, youngster, your temperament is quite impressive. Alright, I really looked at it seriously, there really isn''t such a person!" If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you this. All of our employee information and photos are here! Compare them yourselves! "


    Ge Xiaotian did not believe it and accepted a book. He started to compare the photos until he reached the very last page, and it really was the photo of the person who was killed.


    "Boss, could it be that you have another book? Are you purposely hiding it from us!"


    The boss said angrily, "You, I''ll help you out with good intentions, these things can''t be shown to anyone, it has information about the employees, I''m a special person for you guys to see. My employees are all these people, if you don''t believe me, just call the police yourself, there''s no such person!"


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you, boss. Sorry for disturbing you!"


    An Ruyou dragged Ge Xiaotian and walked out, quickly the boss of the company snorted: "A man without a single woman coming, how terrible!"


    "Ru Lang, what are you doing!?" Why did you drag me out!? Let''s ask again. What if this guy still has something to hide? "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "It won''t, what the boss said was the truth, it doesn''t matter if you were forced to the point of calling the police, which means that this person must not be someone from his company. He did not lie, and we also read the booklet just now, there is no such person, right? I think he''s a fake courier! "


    Just when they were discussing among themselves, the boss of the delivery company walked out and said, "I knew you two would have to research here. Alright, I just noted down the employee codes he wore in your photos, and I checked them using the internal system. This code doesn''t exist, and the clothes were fake that day. It must be fake! "


    This confirmed Ge Xiaotian and his guess.


    "Sigh!" Boss, thank you so much! "


    As for why Ge Xiaotian would say thank you, the owner was obviously stunned for a moment: "Ah ¡­ "It''s alright. In the future, just come to our place and send us some more. Just take it as my thanks!"


    Ge Xiaotian accepted it all in one breath. From then on, all of the courier messages in Gerhardt''s group were sent from here. This would make things difficult for the courier messengers here, because Gerhardt''s group was truly very far away from where they were.


    They were puzzled as to why they had to use all the express deliveries they had on Gerhardt''s group, but they were afraid that only Ge Xiaotian and their boss could answer this one.


    "It seems like there''s no clues at all!"


    "Since it''s a fake courier, I guess he''s not in the city anymore. They will definitely arrange everything properly. Otherwise, if we were to find him here, it would be a hidden danger!"


    The old man found out about An Ruyou''s matter from him, and ordered Tian Lin to come back to protect An Ruyou. Regardless if it was a prank, there was no mistake to be careful.


    "How about this, since we have the picture, I''ll get someone to check it out. We''re still related at the police station, I''ll go take a look!"


    After Tian Lin left, Ge Xiaotian said in an interested manner: "Where did you find that bodyguard? Why do I feel like he is more capable than you? He does not look like a bodyguard.


    An Ruyou corrected him: "I will trouble you to analyze it properly or to solve the problem that you said you wanted to solve. Now that the matter of the express delivery is over and you are still thinking about other things, I really admire you. Do you think that I can go back to the puerariae radix and ask about what you would say?"


    Ge Xiaotian laughed: "Hehe, I have already thought about it. Don''t worry, just from today''s incident, I reckon that my grandfather already knew about it. Moreover, it was you and I who were busy outside. "Haha!"


    Even the police were involved. puerariae radix was very satisfied with Ge Xiaotian''s performance, he had requested that from now on, until the end, Ge Xiaotian stay by An Ruyou''s side.


    Originally, An Zhenxun and her husband didn''t know anything, so An Ruyou did not let go of this matter. He thought that it was just someone trying to scare his, but she felt that there was no need to make her father worry out of thin air.


    When Bai Keke heard of this, he was extremely happy in his heart. She guessed whether it was Ouyang Lin who did this, but judging from her style of doing things, it was unlikely for her to be someone who did such a small thing. However, no matter who it was, Bai Keke said that he was happy to be able to watch a good show and vent his anger.


    At this time, in An Ruyou''s office, a few men dressed in casual clothes stood behind An Zhenxun.


    "I say, how can you be like this? You''re not telling your family about such a big matter, and you want me to listen to other people''s stories in the company. Child, you''re really outrageous, now you''re threatening them, what if they do something in the future? Now that we don''t know anything, you should pay attention to it. Don''t say anything more, all the bodyguards Dad got for you are all very skilled! From today onwards, they must follow you, understand? "


    Seeing her father''s serious look, although An Ruyou was blaming herself, she was moved.


    "Got it, Dad!" I''ll listen to you! "I''ll pay attention to it when I go out later. Isn''t there still Xiaotian accompanying me?"


    Ge Xiaotian immediately replied, "That''s right, Uncle An! Ge Family is also involved in the investigation now, and my grandfather has asked me to follow him around. I usually don''t have anything to do, so I can always follow her! "


    An Zhenxun replied politely: "Then I''ll be troubling you. I think I''ll find the person who delivered the goods to you sooner or later. No matter what their motive is, we can''t let them succeed!"


    Although He Chengyu was at the site of the project, he was also continuously working with An Zhenxun. Through his relationship with the Ye Family, he was also investigating such things, and in a short period of time, the three families had teamed up with each other. Many people who heard the news thought that something huge had happened.


    "Butler, look ¡­" He never thought that An Ruyou would be so powerful. A daughter of the An family actually alarmed the other two families to investigate together, this matter is truly not easy to deal with. If it was just one family, we can handle it, but ¡­ Three families, you should also know that our strengths are evenly matched. Even if we were to win by a bit, if the three families were to come together, we would still be unable to withstand it. How do you think we should deal with that person!? "


    Lin Family''s subordinates reported the important information to the butler. He also reported the important information that the three families had interfered with to the butler.


    You go hide him, don''t show your face at all, give him more money and try to find someone outside. They don''t have that kind of ability, I don''t believe that they will keep on looking for him.


    His subordinate thought it was a bit troublesome and whispered, "How about ¡­"


    The butler glared at him and said, "Give up on that idea and don''t make things more and more complicated. Listen to me and quickly do what I say. If you decide on your own, I''ll make it so that you won''t see tomorrow''s sun!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go now!"


    The butler was also regretting in his heart. Why did he let his young miss do such a boring thing so easily, when this matter was done, the consequences would be very serious. Lin Family didn''t need to get into trouble, but she had to settle this anyway, if not, she wouldn''t be able to explain herself.


    He Chengyu received a call from his subordinate, saying that he could already confirm that the person had left the city, but he could not find the place he had gone. He instructed his subordinates to continue collecting leads, and then found a way to investigate.


    It had been many years since the last time the An clan had been provoked. Now that he had received such a toy, An Zhenxun felt that it was definitely not a small matter. If he did not have an absolute goal, who would dare to threaten the An clan members like this?


    This time, An Ruyou did not immediately inform her daughter at home. Yin Zhenzhu believed that her daughter definitely had other things to attend to, in order to not worry her family, she did not say anything. She kept on asking until An Ruyou could do nothing.


    "Mom!" I said absolutely nothing. I said everything I needed to say, and you also know that the people I''m in contact with are just these few people! Other than them, there is no one else. I really don''t have the chance to sin against others, you wouldn''t think that I offended someone in Ancient Tree Island to send me a Blood Doll, right? "


    "In any case, you must tell my family that we are the people closest to you. You ¡­" Who are you not telling! We are your parents! You must remember this! "


    An Ruyou hugged his mother and said emotionally, "Mom! I remember, in the future if there are any difficulties or dangers, I will be the first to tell you and Dad! "Alright!"


    Yin Zhenzhu nodded slightly as she held her daughter.


    Since He Chengyu could not be distracted, he decided to leave the project to his own assistant. He planned to take some time out to accompany An Ruyou, and from what he could tell, the person Ru Lang should be accompanying right now was him, not Tian Lin or Tian Lin.


    "Do you really think I did it? "Hehe, you really underestimate me. You don''t need to ask me about this kind of things that primary school students do!"


    Ouyang Lin said as she passed a cup of red wine to Bai Keke.


    "I was just asking because I didn''t think anyone would do that! I didn''t do it, that Qiao Ruoan is the only one, but she shouldn''t be in the mood right now ¡­ After all, he is pregnant, so he shouldn''t do such a thing. The only thing she can do is to cause trouble for the An clan.


    Although Ouyang Lin didn''t know, she was still very happy: "You don''t have to think about who did this, you should think about it, and now there''s another person like us, who is An Ruyou''s enemy. Think about it, this woman has so many enemies, don''t you want to see the final result? I can''t wait. I really want to see if she can be as calm as that person when she is being attacked from all sides! "Hahaha!"


    Ouyang Lin''s words were what Bai Keke was thinking, like a hero emerging from a chaotic world. The more enemies An Ruyou had, the more opportunities she would have.


    "Seriously!" You have to make good use of her, I want to trample on her in business. As for the other methods, I don''t have much interest in them, and you don''t need to ask me about them in the future! "


    "Mn, I got it, Miss Ouyang!" Bai Keke replied.

 C290

    In Lin Family''s villa.


    "I never thought that this An Ruyou was really lucky. Since the three great families have come out to meddle, housekeeper, you should be able to deal with him, right?!"


    "No problem, young miss. After all, they are already out of the city. No matter how powerful they are in the local area, they are still weaker in the outside world. They won''t be able to find us if we go into a more remote area to hide!" However ¡­ What I''m worried about is another power, it seems... Good luck, we can''t find out who it is! "


    Lin Min frowned and asked: Why is there still someone helping her? Isn''t her relationship only with the Ho Group, the Gerhardt''s group? Why would someone else come out!? "


    The butler shook his head. "That''s right, everyone knows that the relationship between the three families is not ordinary, but if one wants to compare the strength of the fourth faction with that of the other three combined, they should be someone not to be trifled with! We''ll try our best to be careful! "


    "Damned woman, who else are you behind all this? I don''t believe that God will be so merciful to you!" I''ll definitely teach you a lesson! "


    The matter of An Ruyou being threatened had already spread amongst the crowd, and even Ye Yi, who was filming outside, had received the news, he was very worried for An Ruyou, but, he understood, with so many people beside An Ruyou, she would definitely be fine, so there was no need for him to say anything.


    "What are you doing? Why did he have such an expression, there was still another scene to play! Hurry up and get ready! "


    She had just flown to the place where Ye Yi was filming yesterday and told him that all the matters at home had been resolved. Now, she could officially start work.


    "Mm, got it, right ¡­" When you came here, you probably knew about An Ruyou''s situation, right?


    "I... I did hear about it, but I also heard that the An clan has already sent many people to protect her. Furthermore, there is also the interference of the Ho Group, so I think that nothing will happen to them. I wanted to tell you later! "


    Ye Yi nodded his head, but he suddenly felt that it was a little strange, even though he couldn''t pinpoint the specifics himself.


    At night, when Ye Yi was about to return to his room through the hotel corridor, he suddenly heard Lin Min''s voice. It turned out that the door to Lin Min''s room was not closed properly.


    "Alright, tell me immediately if there''s anything! Just keep doing it! Remember... I want her to be harassed every day, okay? "


    Ye Yi tried his best to listen, but he couldn''t hear it clearly, so he simply knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Alright, that''s it!"


    Lin Min anxiously hung up the phone.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yi replied: "I saw that you guys weren''t interested. When I heard you speak again, I became curious and came in? What''s wrong? Is it my home phone again? "


    Lin Min''s heart skipped a beat. She was worried that Ye Yi might have heard his words, so she carefully replied, "No ¡­ He''s a friend of mine, but he has something to discuss with me ¡­ Not at home! "


    Ye Yi looked at her and replied: "Mn, then rest early. If you have anything else, tell me!"


    Seeing that, Ye Yi seemed to not have heard his conversation, and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tian Lin, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared in An Ruyou''s office. Under his investigation, Tian Lin finally found some clues, but ¡­ It wasn''t very useful, but it was also a new clue. Everyone was still analyzing the new information in front of them.


    "This person called Ah Chen is actually a Lin''s jewellery''s employee? You don''t think that the Lin''s jewellery is going to deal with An Ruyou! You must be joking! They were big jewellers, and furthermore, they had no competitive relationship with the Andersen Group! This... No! I think that person started working there before and then quit. He''s free, so he can''t represent the Lin''s jewellery 100%! "


    He Chengyu also agreed with Ge Xiaotian''s point of view. He felt that the An family and the Lin Family had no relationship at all, and furthermore ¡­ Lin''s jewellery''s founder, would never have any interest in the An clan, because people who developed in two industries, other than being friends, would never be enemies. Because they were kind and made money, all the merchants understood this point.


    However, Tian Lin was the only one present who had a different point of view from them.


    "I thought so at first, but... But this Ah Chen was expelled by the Lin''s jewellery after delivering the courier. This person was previously the leader of the Lin''s jewellery''s security team, but after he came out of the Lin''s jewellery, he seemed to have disappeared without a trace, there were no messages from him, and even his family members could not be found. Furthermore, he did not care about him at all, this was truly strange! I feel that he personally would not pay such a huge price to just send a child to the Anzhong. Moreover, why did he want to scare the Anzhong?


    "Perhaps ¡­" "Perhaps ¡­"


    An Ruyou sat there quietly, looking at the information that Tian Lin had gathered, she muttered: "Lin''s jewellery? Lin''s jewellery ¡­ Lin ¡­ It shouldn''t be that coincidental! "


    A name suddenly appeared in An Ruyou''s heart, but she did not tell anyone else because she felt that it was just a coincidence that she thought of this person. She felt that the same surname was just a coincidence, how could a true fuerdai be someone else''s assistant?


    Although she was clear that Ye Yi''s assistant, Lin Min, was hostile towards her when she was on the island, she did not think that Lin Min had anything to do with the Lin Family.


    "Lin Min, help me get a cup of hot water. The scene where we were underwater was so cold, thank you!"


    "Alright! Wait for me! "


    Ye Yi walked out of the water and placed the phone on the table. Then, he walked back into the car to get a cup for Ye Yi.


    knew that the current network was very developed, and there weren''t many people who would use information now. The information he usually received was just trash messages from scammers, when he casually took a look, he didn''t expect his expression to darken.


    "Everything will be settled according to plan. We can''t find out for sure!"


    These words appeared in Ye Yi''s mind, and became clear. An ¡­ A sensitive person kept circling in Ye Yi''s mind. Recently, he had been quietly paying attention to An Ruyou''s matters, so whenever the word ''An'' was mentioned, he was especially sensitive. He started to wonder if An Ruyou''s matters had anything to do with her.


    Of course, this was only his thought for an instant. However, she had already denied it, because the An family, He Family and Ge Family had no results from their investigations. As a mere assistant, she naturally could not do such a thing.


    "Here!" Everyone, be careful of the heat! " Lin Min walked over.


    "Ah ¡­" "Thank you, but your phone received a message just now. Take a look at the next message!"


    Lin Min picked up the phone. Ye Yi pretended to be drinking water, but he kept a close eye on Lin Min''s expression from the corner of his eye, and only saw her picking up the phone, and then looking at the message, he immediately replied. The expression on his face was very natural, without the slightest hint of abnormality.


    Ye Yi found out, and realised that he was being overly concerned, hence he ignored him.


    At this moment, in Lin Min''s heart, she was in turmoil. When he came back earlier, he originally wanted to scare Ye Yi for a joke, so the sound of his walking was very soft. However, she didn''t expect Ye Yi to be staring at his own phone and also look at the messages sent by his foolish subordinates.


    As expected, Ye Yi dispelled the doubts in his heart. In his mind, if this message really had something to do with An Ruyou, when he told Lin Min that he had read this message, she would probably be flustered or maybe it wouldn''t be natural. However, she was very calm, and so he could be considered to have muddled her way through.


    Ye Yi''s show had ended early, he did not linger, and the first thing he did was to bring Lin Min back to the company.


    "How about this, you rest today, I have nothing else to do, see you tomorrow!"


    There was no need to ask, Lin Min knew that this Ye Yi must be worried for An Ruyou, he must definitely run to the An family, so she smiled and nodded, then left the company.


    "Miss, I don''t think you can do this. Let''s stop here. The more you do, the more you will be exposed ¡­" Don''t you know that? What do you think? While Master knows nothing, let''s wipe our tails clean. "


    Lin Min said in an amiable tone, "No... Let me tell you, continue to scare this An Ruyou, if not I will make you suffer! "


    The steward could do nothing about this young lady''s obsession. He sighed deeply.


    "Ru Lang, I heard about your matter, are you okay? Are those guys still harassing you? Right, do you have any leads? "


    Ye Yi came to the An clan to visit An Ruyou, while The Ann couple and An Ruyou entertained him. Faced with his concern, An Ruyou shook his head and said, "Not yet, but ¡­ We found a clue that was not really a clue. We found out that this courier was originally a staff member of the Lin''s jewellery, and logically speaking, he shouldn''t have gone to deliver the courier, because the wages of the Lin''s jewellery are always very high, especially when it comes to security, they pay the most attention to safety. However, after this person finished delivering the courier to us, they left the Lin''s jewellery. Anyway, we have reached a dead end again! "


    Ye Yi comforted her: "Don''t worry, I will eventually find out. Since you have Uncle and Aunt by your side, alright, since I know that you''re fine, then I''ll go back first. I''ve been too anxious, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Hmm, then you should hurry up and go back, Ye Yi!" An Zhenxun stood up and said.


    Just as An Ruyou was about to send Ye Yi out, her phone suddenly rang.


    "An Ruyou... That child is the result for you! "


    With just a few short sentences, the other party hung up the phone and sent a text message. The image was that of a blood doll with a knife stuck in its side.


    "What''s wrong? "How dare you!"


    An Zhenxun and Ye Yi saw that An Ruyou''s expression was a little strange, and when Ye Yi walked over, he saw the short message in his hands and said: "Who sent it!"


    An Ruyou replied indifferently: "I''m not too sure, but I think it''s probably because of that guy who delivered the message to me last time. The phone call just now was also the same, I just said a few words and then hung up, and then told me, my fate is that kid''s!"


    "Damn it ¡­" These people are too much! "


    Yin Zhenzhu said angrily after hearing this.


    Ye Yi immediately said, "Let''s go back and look for Lu Zhu at the company. He is an expert in this area, let''s see if he can find the source of the messages and phone calls!"


    An Ruyou agreed with his idea, and the two drove towards the company.

 C291

    Lu Zhu was on his computer, quickly tapping on his keyboard, and then stopped.


    The other side already knew we were going to track him down, so his phone was made with a fake number from the Internet, and it was divided into several IP numbers from all over the country, so we couldn''t find it at all. He could call from there, and he had cover, and we couldn''t possibly find out where it came from.


    Originally, An Ruyou thought that after resting for a few days, the other party would just forget about it. If it was just a simple threatening act, then a kid would not be able to represent anything, and would not care about it after a long time. However, An Ruyou did not think that the other party would actually give him a call.


    "Wasn''t there nothing happening before?" Why is it starting again now, Anzhong! Are you sure you don''t want to call the police? " Lu Zhu said.


    "I think ¡­"


    "Ru Lang!" "How dare you!"


    He Chengyu ran in, and when he saw Ye Yi he nodded, and anxiously ran to An Ruyou''s side and asked: "Are you alright? I heard that you picked up the call, did the other party say anything, what exactly do they want to do?"


    An Ruyou laughed and said: Why are you so nervous, what can I do at home, it''s just a phone call, but it''s not as simple as I thought, it looks like these people are going to continue pestering me!


    Seeing that He Chengyu had come, he found an excuse to leave. Since his boyfriend had come, there was no need to accompany An Ruyou.


    He Chengyu asked: "Lu Zhu, even you are unable to do anything?"


    Lu Zhu shook his head: "No use looking for anyone, the other party''s cover is very good, it is equivalent to countless places. If you dial the same number at the same time, even if you look for the police, I think the result would be the same, but the other party should be a very professional criminal organization, because this kind of thing is only used by those groups of people who kidnapped people. Normal people would not use it, anyway, Anzhong should pay attention to their own safety!"


    An Ruyou nodded silently.


    Ye Yi was driving while his mind was filled with thoughts about An Ruyou. Suddenly, the mysterious information that Lin Min had told him through his phone flashed in his mind.


    "Could it be me ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Yi changed the direction of the car and headed towards the company.


    "Say, big star Ye, are you kidding me? I just got home, didn''t you say you were going to give me a holiday!?" Why did you call me back again?


    Lin Min went to Ye Yi''s room and ridiculed.


    "Haha, don''t be so interesting. The company has some things to schedule for the time being. Take a look at the form on my table! That''s right! Lend me your cell phone. I just left and there''s no electricity on my cell phone. I just charged it! I''ll make a call! "


    Lin Min opened his own phone without any precautions and handed it over. Ye Yi held the phone, and flipped through the text message previously, and surprisingly found that the text message was already gone, he wanted to look through the text message that had already been deleted, but he found an image. It was an image that An Ruyou received when she was threatened.


    "Lin Min, tell us, what''s going on?"


    She found something. When Ye Yi held onto his phone and showed his the picture that he had just sent to his, there was a slight fluctuation inside. However, she pretended not to know anything as he said, "What are you doing? Why am I reading my information! So what if this is just a picture? "


    Ye Yi immediately asked, "Why did you send such a picture, and why do you want to delete it?! What exactly did you do!? "


    Lin Min looked confused: "What are you talking about, didn''t you say you wanted to use the phone? Why are you asking about this picture!? I don''t know where it came from, but it should have been around for a long time.


    Ye Yi''s face was filled with anger, "Did I say that you don''t want to get entangled with An Ruyou? Why are you still harassing her?! Return her the courier! What are you trying to do!? "


    Seeing Ye Yi questioning his, Lin Min was furious from the inside, she denied: "What are you saying, who sent the express delivery? You don''t think that I did the deed with An Ruyou! Are you crazy? You came all the way here to torture me, just for me to look at the picture of my phone, and then say these words to me for no reason at all? Ye Yi, it''s time for you to take your medicine! This is so boring! "


    It was just a photo anyway, Lin Min never thought that when he sent the photo, Ye Yi would actually be in An Ruyou''s photo. She thought that a picture didn''t mean anything, he just needed to deny it.


    Ye Yi laughed strangely: "Hehe, you still want to deny it? Let me tell you, I was by your side when you received the call and the photo. I also saw the photo. Why is it that after you came here, Feng Pinglang only went quiet, and after we came here, she received a phone call and a photo, and this photo is exactly the same as the one she received, how do you explain that? "


    "I said, I didn''t! I just don''t have it. Are you bored? There are a lot of these things on the internet. How do you know I sent it? Only I can use this! "


    Lin Min continued to deny it in front of the evidence. As long as no one saw him sending it, then even if he denied it himself, other people wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Alright, I don''t have time to be mad with you here. If you have nothing else to do, then I''ll be going home. Give me your phone!"


    Lin Min held his own cell phone and just as he was about to go out, Ye Yi said from behind him: "Lin Min, I''ll warn you once, I don''t care if it''s you or not, as long as you dare to threaten or threaten me again in the future, I will expel you. I don''t care if it''s you! As long as she receives something like that, you can leave! You better stop if you want to continue! This is not a discussion with you, but an order! You can go! "


    Lin Min walked out of the company with a sinister look on his face.


    "Miss ¡­ What''s wrong? Did he discover something? Why did he suddenly call you back? "


    the butler asked from the front.


    "Humph!" He saw the photo of my phone. I was too careless, but he didn''t have any evidence and he couldn''t do anything to me! Furthermore, it''s just a picture, it''s not like I have An Ruyou''s number! However, this fellow actually recognized me and even warned me! I have to vent my anger, why are there two men who are dead set on this An Ruyou! I can''t stand it. "


    When the housekeeper heard this, he felt helpless. It was clearly his fault; it really didn''t seem like he was the one who sent it. Her extreme personality made the steward feel even more uneasy.


    "Alright, what are you doing? I''m not a child, do you need to? "


    Just as An Ruyou and Lu Zhu were in the research room, trying to think of a way to avoid the disturbance on their phones, He Chengyu went out to buy a new phone and even got a new card.


    This is a new card, and inside it is a phone number that your father and everyone else you need to contact. In the future, just use this, and get rid of the original one, and let Lu Zhu delete all the useful information!


    He Chengyu reminded him like a child, causing Lu Zhu to be unable to hold back his laughter.


    "What are you laughing for!" Gen Ho is so considerate that you have to learn from her. Look at her, then look at you! "Seriously, you''re just a piece of wood!"


    stamen saw He Chengyu''s attentive look, and spoke of Lu Zhu with a bit of envy.


    "Alright, let''s go out, let''s not disturb Lu Zhu''s work!"


    When An Ruyou heard stamen''s words just now, she started to feel a little embarrassed. Although she was moved, but in front of the employees, she sounded like a child.


    "How is it, do you like it? In the future, you will definitely not receive any calls from those harassment phone calls. You will only receive my good night before you go to bed! " He Chengyu said in a numb voice.


    An Ruyou said softly: "Big brother, please be at my company, can you be more careful? I do not want others to hear! Alright, you should hurry up and leave! "Hurry up!"


    He Chengyu, who was half pushed by An Ruyou, laughed and said: "Alright, alright, I''ll go first then. I''ll come pick you up tonight! Wait for me! "


    An Ruyou nodded her head.


    Ever since Bai Keke got to know his, she had become Ouyang Lin''s regular customer, and frequently came to Ouyang Lin''s residence. This was because hearing about An Ruyou here, as well as his plans for him, was her favorite topic.


    "I never thought that the assistant by Ye Yi''s side would have such a strong background! Now that he said it like that, everything went much smoother for his. It seems like it''s precisely because this An Ruyou likes her that he has provoked so many enemies, and all of them are women. Of course you are an exception! " Bai Keke looked at Ouyang Lin.


    Ouyang Lin seemed to like drinking red wine a lot. Every time Bai Keke came here, he would always have a glass of red wine in his hands, and when they were discussing matters, they would always be glass after glass, as if she was drinking water. He would not blush even if he were to nod his head.


    "Yeah, not to mention you, even I didn''t think that if I didn''t have business in that country that is rich in diamonds and accidentally discovered that information, I wouldn''t even have linked an assistant to the Lin''s jewellery! This is truly not a small surprise! "


    Bai Keke asked in concern: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    Ouyang Lin drank a mouthful of wine and said: "We''ll just have to wait and see, you really don''t understand the strength of the Lin''s jewellery, they are even more powerful than the An clan. Although the domains involved are different, the people in charge of the Lin Family are quite well-connected, and their methods are swift and decisive, if Lin Min and the An family really cannot win the fight, or if she is affected by the An family, wait for her father to take action ¡­ "Then the An clan will be quite lively. If I were to interfere again, the fate of the An clan would probably be even more tragic than I had imagined!"


    Hearing this woman''s description, Bai Keke''s dazed look surfaced in Bai Keke''s mind. She secretly rejoiced in her heart, thinking that the An family would definitely be injured this time, because their opponent was too strong, just Ouyang Xue would be more than enough for them to drink. Now there was the addition of the young miss of the Lin''s jewellery.


    Bai Keke thought that this was heaven''s will, the An family had exhausted all of its energy.


    "What did you say?" Why didn''t you tell me? "


    He Chengyu said to Jie Ke who was on the phone, with a tone full of blame.


    "My good brother, I told you the last time, this woman seemed to be hiding her identity, but you didn''t mind at all. If it wasn''t for you calling and asking questions, I''m afraid I would have already forgotten about you and Miss Ann! You''d better check this woman out! I don''t think my information is wrong! "


    He Chengyu said in a euphemistic tone, "Understood, thank you, Jie Ke!"

 C292

    After calling Jie Ke, He Chengyu''s heart was extremely shocked. If it was really like this, then everything made sense. The young miss of the Lin''s jewellery, she was actually an assistant at Ye Yi''s side? This was simply unbelievable, because in terms of power, the Lin''s jewellery never made contact with other industrial companies, but their scale was exactly the same as the Ye Family''s. How could He Chengyu let a girl like his be his assistant?


    On the other hand, Tian Lin was the same as He Chengyu as well. He had just received the information and, just like before, found out Lin Min''s true identity.


    When the Old Man Li heard Tian Lin''s report, he looked as if he didn''t care about the fish on the outside, but his heart was still beating fast. He couldn''t think of a reason why Lin''s jewellery would stay by Ye Yi''s side and not let his daughter do such a thing, even if he wanted to do something to the Ye Family.


    "Master, did you hear that?" This... It''s actually the daughter of the Lin Family, this is unbelievable! "


    Li Taian gently put down his fishing rod, then stood up and walked inside with Tian Lin following closely behind.


    "Then what do you think? I don''t know much about other things but this Lin Tiansheng dotes on his daughter and she is very famous. Until now, she is protected very well and only a very small number of people know that he has a daughter, but she has never shown herself in front of anyone and no one knows how she looks like. "


    Tian Lin analyzed: "Maybe it''s because of this, that he made his daughter go to the Ye Family to do some secret thing, but ¡­ But Master, Ye Family mainly deals in hotels, while the Lin''s jewellery do business with jewelry all the time. Moreover, they never do business that has nothing to do with jewelry, and their jewelry is special, so other people cannot compete against them, but the Ye Family is completely different, not to mention some sort of competition, I have never heard of hotels that can steal business from jewelry stores! "


    Facing the background of these two parties and the information in some columns, Tian Lin could not find any place where they could overlap. They were simply two houses in a straight line, and even if he walked to the end, there would not be a day where they could overlap.


    Therefore, he hoped to get some answers from his master. After all, there were some things that were going on for a long time, and only he knew of them. Perhaps this Ye Family and the Lin Family were like the An clan of the puerariae radix.


    Old Man Li took a sip of his tea and then lightly said: "As far as I know, these two families have never had any interactions with each other before, let alone any grudges between the older generation. This problem is actually caused by Lin Family''s daughter, it shouldn''t be his actions, but her own actions. What is the specific purpose of this action, it probably isn''t something we can guess. You still have to understand why she wants to get close to Ye Yi, understand? "


    Tian Lin understood and nodded his head. He knew that he should start to understand if there was anything special between Lin Min and himself.


    He Chengyu understood An Ruyou''s temperament, and for normal things, she would not want to disturb his parents, so He Chengyu specially arranged to meet Ge Xiaotian at his small shop to pass on the information he had gathered to An Ruyou.


    When Ge Xiaotian heard it, his reaction was even bigger than An Ruyou''s, as if he was someone who was being harassed.


    "Impossible, my god. A super rich second generation undercover game, aren''t you guys trying to conceive of some movie for Ye Yi? Why does it sound like a script to me?"


    "Do you think I would let Ruan Ran receive these boring things as a script? It''s extremely hard to gather information on Lin Family''s daughter, because she never revealed her identity as Lin Family''s daughter, so I also managed to deduce it from Jie Ke''s earring using his clues. Look at this, it''s information on Lin Family''s daughter, there isn''t even a photo of his. Sigh ¡­ "I really can''t give you any proof."


    An Ruyou looked at the situation in front of him and analyzed: "Even if we have Lin Min''s photo confirmed that she is Lin Tiansheng''s daughter, so what? Just based on the fact that he was a former employee of the Lin Family, I think the Lin Family wouldn''t admit anything, and I don''t think this has anything to do with the Lin Family! "


    He Chengyu asked with furrowed brows: "Why? Why do you think it has nothing to do with the Lin Family! "


    An Ruyou''s thoughts were the same as the Old Man Li''s, the two Lin Family s had never come into contact with each other before, and the two families did not have any contact with each other, so they could not be linked. Furthermore, the Lin Family would not let his daughter mysteriously run over to Ye Yi''s side as an assistant, and furthermore, her identity was concealed so well that it had never been exposed before. This was sufficient proof of the protection the Lin Family had given his daughter, and it was even more impossible for his daughter to approach Ye Yi for any reason.


    After so many years of being an assistant, other than Ye Yi''s journey, she was completely unable to come into contact with the voice of the Ye Family, and Ye Yi himself was completely uninterested in it. This kind of action could only be done by Lin Min himself.


    "Since Lin Family doesn''t have any reason to do so, we should know Lin Min''s motive. I think she did it on his own accord, maybe he doesn''t even want his own daughter to serve others!"


    Ge Xiaotian spent a lot of time and thought about it, then said in distress: "This Lin Min is really a troublesome guy, doing such a tiring thing, seriously ¡­ What are you trying to do!? "


    Ever since Ye Yi confirmed in his heart that it was Lin Min who had done something to threaten An Ruyou, his attitude towards her had been extremely cold. Even if Lin Min had denied it with all his might, he was certain that it was none other than her.


    Lin Min could feel the change in Ye Yi hisself, and she hated An Ruyou in her heart. It was all because of this woman that he was staying by Ye Yi''s side, and now that he had become like this, even if they had entered the group, he would not have notified his. If he had come to look for Ye Yi earlier, she would have told the rest of the staff that he had brought them people into the group to film earlier.


    With a bellyful of anger, Lin Min returned home.


    "Eh? Min Min, why did you come back so early today? Isn''t that celebrity boss of yours in the middle of filming recently? Aren''t you supposed to be busy with him? "Why are you back so early today!"


    Lin Tiansheng had just returned from business and was entertaining the guests at home.


    "I don''t have anything to say, so I came back first. Dad, you keep busy, I''m going back first!"


    Lin Tiansheng called out to his own daughter, "Min Min, seriously, don''t you see that there are guests here? Come greet them quickly.


    "Li Taian?" As Lin Min searched, he suddenly thought of the wealthiest person in the city.


    Since he was young, Li Taian had heard his father say that he was in all walks of life, that every industry has a certain position, and that his strength is extremely mysterious. No one knows his background, and everyone respects him in the business world, because this person''s background is unfathomable, and he also has a lot of power.


    "Oh, it''s Old Man Li. Min Min Min was disrespectful just now. I''m really sorry!" Lin Min said with a smile.


    "Haha, don''t mention it, this is just a sudden visit from me. I never thought that I would be able to see Chairman Lin''s beloved daughter. I think that there aren''t many people that have seen Miss Lin, I am truly fortunate!"


    Li Taian laughed and said.


    "Old Man, you think too highly of me. I just have a little doting on my daughter, so I don''t want her to show her face too often. This child isn''t interested in business, and now he has to become a star''s assistant. "Anyway, my body is still alright. It won''t be a problem for me to work for a few more years." Lin Tiansheng said politely.


    The person standing behind Old Man Li carefully sized up Lin Min. He recognized that this girl was indeed Ye Yi''s assistant, and because he was worried that Lin Min would recognize his, Tian Lin intentionally camouflaged himself. At this moment, he was following behind Old Man Li to see if Lin Min was truly a daughter of Lin Family, and it seemed like his intelligence was accurate.


    "Great!" Since my beloved daughter has returned, I will not stop you father and daughter from being together. I will take my leave now.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I''ll send you off, Old Man Li!"


    Inside the carriage, Tian Lin took off his disguise, and said: "This girl is actually Ye Yi''s assistant, and she is really Lin Family''s daughter, this Lin Tiansheng seems to be very fond of her, and he can even accept being someone else''s assistant. If this were any other family, they probably won''t even be able to leave their home!"


    Old Man Li laughed and said: That''s not it, didn''t you hear that this young lady has been protecting herself since childhood, and has never shown herself before? Therefore, no one will know her identity, and no one will notice anything even if she was by Ye Yi''s side. Alright, since it has been verified, let''s go! "


    "Drive!" Tian Lin said to the driver.


    When Lin Tiansheng returned home, he asked curiously, "Father! Why is this Li Taian here? You invited him? "


    "Haha, of course not! Didn''t Old Man Li say that? He came by himself! "


    "He came by himself?"


    Lin Min suddenly became more cautious. She remembered that the butler had mentioned that the An family had a complicated relationship with Li Taian before. This time, when Li Taian was celebrating the birthday of the An family''s old man, he had sent someone to present him with a gift.


    She was worried that with Li Taian''s abilities, he might find out something about his and specifically find his father to help the An clan. Lin Min probed: "Father! Why did this tycoon come to find you? I heard that he has some connections with the An clan! "


    Lin Tiansheng was startled, "Didn''t I say that you are uninterested in these things? "You never ask too much about business and business. Why are you suddenly interested today?"


    "Aiya, aren''t I curious as to why he''s looking for you?" "I''ll just ask casually. Forget it if you don''t want to tell me, I''m going upstairs now!"


    After Lin Tiansheng heard this, he looked at Lin Min dotingly and said: "Child, you''re still so impatient. He''s here to talk to me about the matter of the diamonds, and you know that he has a wide range of businesses, wanting to do business with us in the field of diamonds and jewels. You also know that our Lin Family has always been the first to do so in this area, and the old man knows that working with me is the best option, so I also heard that this old man has a close relationship with the government.


    "Oh ¡­" "Understood, then do you plan to cooperate?"


    Lin Tiansheng laughed and said: "It can''t be that you interrupted us when you came back, right? "Oh right, your mother will be back soon. It''s rare for you to be back early. We''ll have a meal together later, I''ll get the kitchen to prepare some good dishes."


    "En, sure!" I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes! " Lin Min promised.

 C293

    When Tian Lin separated with his master, he immediately ran to Andersen Group to tell An Ruyou everything he knew. Who knew that he would coincidentally meet An Zhenxun here, and after thinking about it three times, he didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, you don''t need to worry. Now that the phone has been changed and there are so many people protecting me, what are you worried about?" "Besides, we only received one package, so there''s nothing else for us to do. You and mom can rest assured."


    An Zhenxun said heavily: "I''m fine, I''m a lot more at ease with Little He and Xiao Tian by your side, but your mother is always worried, this matter has no answer for one day, I think, her heart will definitely always be thinking about this, so, Ru Lang, you guys better settle things as soon as possible, not only to give you an explanation, you should also let her be at ease."


    An Ruyou felt her mother''s concern for her, as well as her uneasiness. She said to her father seriously: "Don''t worry, we will definitely solve it. Let us be at ease, don''t worry about me!"


    "That''s good! "Then you guys get busy, I''m leaving, there''s no need to send me off!" An Zhenxun looked at the crowd, closed the door and walked out.


    From the moment he entered the room, Tian Lin had been saying that he had something on Tian Lin''s face. An Ruyou knew that this fellow definitely had something new to tell him, because he had stressed countless times that he shouldn''t let his parents know too much, so he must have held back.


    "Tian Lin, why are you back? Don''t you need to do something else? "


    An Ruyou secretly pointed to the Old Man Li, and Tian Lin replied: No need, I''ve already dealt with the other matters. I''m here to inform you guys of a new piece of information!


    Ge Xiaotian immediately interrupted: "Wait, let me guess, do you want to tell us ¡­.? This... Lin Min is the daughter of a Lin''s jewellery! "


    "Hmm? You know about it too? "


    He Chengyu continued to reply, "Mn ¡­ We only just got the information and the results of our analysis. "


    Obviously, Ge Xiaotian felt that the news that Tian Lin had brought back was of no use, he gloomily fiddled with his phone, if this matter could not be resolved in a day, his grandfather would have to ask around at home, and he would even have to accompany An Ruyou everyday. He felt that it was a bit helpless, that the successor to a huge future business would actually become a person who acted like a detective, this was really a joke in life.


    "Good news, good news, my program is ready!" Anzhong! Anzhong! "


    This voice, this voice, there was no need to think about it. There was only one person in Andersen Group who could do this, and that was Lu Zhu, the "scientist."


    "What''s wrong? "It''s nothing much, you don''t have to find the source of the call, we already know each other''s identities, you ¡­"


    Before Ge Xiaotian could finish speaking, Lu Zhu skipped over him and went over to An Ruyou''s side and asked for a phone.


    "What are you doing?" An Ruyou asked softly.


    "You''ll know soon enough!"


    He saw a small green bar slowly grow on his levelling screen, and after it was displayed and installed, Lu Zhu took out the An Lun software installation disc that was just inserted into the phone''s charger.


    "Anzhong, when I was bored just now, after studying your phone, I realized that the other party didn''t harass you because they know your phone number!"


    "Is that ¡­?"


    I found that there was a virus implanted in your phone, which means that there was a virus intrusion through the Internet. However, this virus only affects your phone, so even if you change to a new phone, your phone will still receive a disturbing call when you get home. I just installed a program that I developed myself to hide the information, but the other party''s virus won''t be able to invade you, that is, it''s useless to call you, you can just take back the software package I just installed, plug it into your computer, and install it automatically.


    After He Chengyu finished listening, he laughed bitterly: "Looks like all of us who are busy with this kind of thing everyday are not as useful as Lu Zhu who is doing it unintentionally. If he did not notice, then I''m afraid that my phone would not be able to get a new person!"


    Lu Zhu said humbly: "No, no, it''s just that my tone is good, that''s all. No worries, no worries, you guys are busy trying to get me out!"


    Looking at Lu Zhu''s back, He Chengyu secretly made up his mind. Since he was An Ruyou''s boyfriend, then he should do something, and even Lu Zhu had contributed greatly, he should rely on himself to settle this matter. This was his responsibility as An Ruyou''s boyfriend.


    "Dad, mom, I''m leaving first. Don''t wait for me!"


    Lin Min left behind a sentence before he flew out. Lin Tiansheng and his wife were stupefied.


    In the eatery.


    "Anzhong, I''m sorry that I had already eaten. I didn''t expect you to eat dinner so late. It can''t be because of the investment in the movie, right? According to what I know, this is a business deal between you and Ye Yi, we don''t manage it, so ¡­ I can''t seem to be of much help! "


    He Chengyu very casually leaned on the meat, and didn''t answer her words in a hurry, but rather chattered: "Did you finish eating just now? "It seems like it''s not too early for you to eat. It''s alright, let''s talk about drinking a few cups of wine, we can still have some later. I was too busy these few days, so I ate late. Don''t mind me calling you out so late!"


    Lin Min did not know why, but he felt that this person seemed to have something on his mind, or perhaps, it could be said that he was filled with hostility.


    "Since Gen Ho is so busy? "Then tell me the reason why you called me here. I won''t take up too much of your time as well. A big boss like you, time is money. If you waste it here, I won''t be able to afford it!"


    After putting down the grill, He Chengyu said indifferently: "You are too modest, why would Lin Family''s daughter waste my time, I am afraid that I cannot afford to lose your time, this is the first time I see you, I am very happy and honored, especially since I am able to invite you out."


    Lin Min lifted the cup and said unnaturally, "You ¡­ What are you saying? What gold coin, are you talking to me? "


    You are the young miss of the Lin Family, the beloved daughter of the Lin''s jewellery Lin Dong. We already know about this, and ¡­ Since she had already confirmed it, it would be better to be honest with him! I''m not trying to trick you, I''m just saying the truth. "


    Since her identity had been exposed, she let out a sigh of relief suddenly. "Haha, fine, it''s really shameful for me to be hired as an assistant. Say it, why are you looking for me?" Why did you go and study one of Ye Yi''s assistants? It can''t be that you have fallen for me, right? "


    Unexpectedly, this girl didn''t have a trace of fear, and didn''t care about being seen through, instead, she started to joke. He Chengyu said expressionlessly: "Didn''t I just say that I''ve been too busy recently? That''s why I eat at this time of the day. It''s all because of you, Miss Lin, you''ve caused me so much trouble and I''ve been thinking about solving cases every day. I''m just a layman, you know that, I can do business, but I''m not good at finding couriers, so I''m here to ask for your help. I hope you can cooperate to the best of your abilities! "


    "Do you really know how to joke around? As you know, I''m only the daughter of a jewellery magnate, not the daughter of a high-ranking official. What can I do to help? "You should be looking for the police for this kind of thing, right?"


    He Chengyu stared at her and said: "Sometimes, it''s safer to just solve the problem and find the kidnappers than to find the police, given that I know who the kidnappers are! A fair deal is the best of both worlds! "


    Lin Min determined that they were only guessing based on his identity, there was no substantial evidence, if not he would not be looking for him to eat barbecue.


    "What are you saying? Why can''t I understand a word? You called me out so late, aren''t you afraid that Anzhong will be jealous? I think it''s better if you go back after eating breakfast. I''ll leave first! No need to send Gen Ho off! "


    "An Ruyou is my woman, if anyone wants to do something to her out of boredom, they will be going against the He Family, and our He Family will use all our power, so ¡­ Even if it''s the Lin Family s themselves, we should still consider it carefully. Although we don''t know what deep grudges you have against each other, I hope that we can stop here and now. I''ll do something! "Miss Lin, please consider it carefully, I will not send you off!"


    Facing He Chengyu''s threat, Lin Min snorted coldly and left.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Why would the people of He Family be looking for you? What did you say? "


    The steward, who had been standing by her side, asked her with concern.


    "Hehe!" How did you do it? Why did my identity get exposed? And ¡­ Why do they insist that I did it now! Have you guys hidden him well or not?! "


    The butler said with absolute certainty: "He must have hidden it well! However, we really don''t know what kind of channels they used to find out your identity, but now that we think about it, that mysterious person who investigated you in secret seemed to have some sort of official background. We can''t penetrate it, but we can''t conduct an investigation, otherwise we would be alerting us. "


    "Alright, I understand!" It''s just that I don''t understand, she''s just an ordinary miss with a lot of money, why is it so popular in the country? This He Chengyu came out for him, and even used the He Family to pressure me, and Ye Yi also had to warn me about her, and even said that he would expel me. Could it be that after being by his side for so many years, I can''t compare to An Ruyou at all! "


    "Miss, please calm your anger, calm your anger!" The butler hurriedly tried to persuade Lin Min. Seeing how excited Lin Min was, worried that she would do something, he quickly consoled his.


    Bad news always came one after another. The butler weakly said, "Miss, I''m afraid we can''t make this call. The other party has experts and they have made a program to protect our software, so we can''t even call An Ruyou via the internet. Not even the rest of the An family can do that!"


    Lin Min said angrily: "Then let''s call your mobile, don''t you know the number?"


    Her hands were sweating cold sweat as she said, "She... She must have changed her number! We can''t even get through! "


    Lin Min clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a murderous look.


    "An Ruyou, I want you dead! Let those people at home come back, and don''t let Father know! "


    "But this ¡­" "Miss ¡­"


    "Listen to me!" Lin Min said coldly.


    The butler sighed to himself. This matter was getting harder and harder to control.

 C294

    In order to not worry about her mother, An Ruyou would go home early every day. Even if she was with He Chengyu at night, she would go home earlier than usual.


    His family would always be afraid when it came to family matters, and he had to consider his parents as well. With the current situation, there was no way to resolve it immediately. At the very least, it was better to let his mother have less exercise and less snacks.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    After He Chengyu sent him to the door, she suddenly opened his mouth to say something completely unfathomable. She stood at the same place and rubbed He Chengyu''s head: "Don''t tell me you have a fever, why are you saying such a thing out of the blue? What are you planning to do!"


    "What I''m saying is, if it really is the so-called ''daughter of the Lin Family'', do you plan to deal with the Lin Family? It''s not easy to deal with them, living alone in a business with a leader. Furthermore, that Lin Tiansheng is extremely decisive and powerful, even my father would not give him up! Speaking of our previous generation, this Lin Tiansheng is definitely number one! "


    When An Ruyou heard these words, she was slightly moved. He Chengyu had never been a person who would casually say things, so there must be something wrong with his words.


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t we doubting it now? Furthermore, why did Lin Family provoke me so easily? If it was really Lin Min''s own actions, I can find her and talk. If there is no conflict, then there must not be! "


    "What if she insists on finding trouble with you? What if this conflict is definitely going to happen?"


    An Ruyou became serious: "What happened to you? Do you know something? Why do you say that! He Chengyu, you better tell me honestly! "


    "No!" Why are you so nervous? You''re just asking, aren''t you planning for the worst? I just want to see what you''ll do. It''s nothing. He Chengyu suddenly said with a smile.


    An Ruyou said in a spoiled manner: "You''re really stupid, I heard you say that just now, I thought you knew something, that you would scare me to death, alright? Saying all that in good condition is really too much. I hate it! "


    "I''m sorry. You know I''m a person who likes to predict. Preparing for anything is the best thing, right?"


    "Alright, I''m going back. You should go back earlier, too; you don''t need to look for me tomorrow morning. I''ll have my bodyguards send me off, you haven''t been to the project site for a long time, you can go and take a look when you have time. I don''t need to worry about it here!"


    An Ruyou considerately instructed.


    "Un, alright. I understand. Don''t worry, quickly go in. Auntie will be worried again in a while!"


    After An Ruyou left, He Chengyu did not hurriedly return to his residence. He hesitated in the carriage, not knowing whether he should tell An Ruyou about him and Lin Min''s meeting.


    The matter between her and An Ruyou was far from over, he did not know what this woman wanted to do, but he was worried that Lin Min''s actions would cause a fight between the Lin Family and An clan, and that clan would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Even if He Family stood on this side, with Lin Family''s own strength, she would still be fearless. With Lin Tiansheng''s doting toward his daughter, he would definitely stand on her side without a care.


    If this day really came, no matter what the cost, he would have to protect An Ruyou. This was his own responsibility.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Min come here recently? Didn''t you tell him about me going out to film? "


    Ye Yi hadn''t seen Lin Min for a few days, and he muttered in his heart, he didn''t think that his warning from the other day would affect her in any way. Someone who could do such a thing, wouldn''t be able to scare her with just a single sentence or two.


    "Lin Min, ah... It was true that she hadn''t been here for several days, and he hadn''t come to the company either! I remember the last time I saw him was when you came to the group. I told her that I thought she would do it himself! "


    Listening to the staff member''s words, Ye Yi became more and more unsettled.


    "You have time to find her and have her come to work!"


    "Alright!"


    In a small border town in the country of S.


    "Captain, look, I caught another rabbit. Haha, we can have some game tonight!"


    A fully armed man with a rabbit in his hand happily walked towards his own campsite.


    "I say, Ka Luo, we probably won''t stay here for the night. Let''s prepare to report to the boss!"


    "What?" Captain... "Why is it so sudden, I almost thought that we would never take action again, I almost forgot that we still have a boss!"


    "No ¡­" The boss has always been by our side. If not for him, we would probably be out hunting every day. "Hurry up and tell the others to get ready, then head to the airport!"


    "Alright!"


    The captain looked at the sun which was slowly setting. He did not understand why the boss, who had already embarked on the business path, would use him in a country where the law was extremely strict. He had a bad premonition, but he could not refuse his boss even though he had always used himself in other countries.


    "Miss, those fellows have already been notified. We expect them to enter the country by tonight!"


    "Hm!" When they come, I will let An Ruyou know what fear is! "


    After all, our country is not like other countries. It has to be said that our country is a restricted land for the special forces, and I think they also know about it. I''m afraid they might know about the mission this time, and if not for Master''s order, they would not listen to us! "


    Lin Min laughed and said, "So what? I am his daughter, their little boss. Our family gives them so much money every year, not to start their old age. Besides, don''t you know what these guys are capable of? "It''s just dealing with a woman, what sort of ruckus could it cause? I didn''t even make them oppose the government!"


    The butler wanted to say something but hesitated.


    When he thought about these people, the butler back then was still very young. At that time, Lin Tiansheng was also a hot-blooded young man, and after fighting hard in the country, he slowly gained some capital of his own, and later, when he went to look for sources of goods abroad, he met with robbers, which was this group of people. When they kidnapped Lin Tiansheng, Lin Tiansheng''s personality made their captain feel special, and when facing such a tied up person, he was the first person to not care about money.


    After going back and forth, Lin Tiansheng finally understood that in these war-torn places overseas, they couldn''t just rely on himself and his bodyguards. In the end, they made an agreement, and these people were all soldiers who had served abroad before.


    Lin Tiansheng used a very high commission to accept them into his team. He also promised to give them the same commission even if there were no other conditions, but the condition was that they must always serve him, no matter what the conditions were, they had to obey him unconditionally.


    Faced with the high fee, and the fact that he could end the life of the kidnapper in the future, the captain agreed to Lin Tiansheng''s conditions without hesitation.


    When Lin Tiansheng was still not at the top of the nation''s jewellery world, these people had followed him to life and death, saved his life many times, and slowly, along with the stability of his stock abroad, coupled with the fact that he was already old, there was no way for him to go abroad and stir things up anymore. These people slowly lived their lives, holding onto their pension fees, it had been many years since they carried out any kind of people.


    The sudden reunion after so many years was to go to Asia, and this was the first time they had set foot in this place.


    The crew.


    "Teacher Ye ¡­" That Sister Lin can''t get through to him, she seems to have changed her number! "


    "What?"


    The staff tried to contact Lin Min many times, but no matter how they tried, they could not reach him. Furthermore, her address and phone number was also empty, so they could not find this person.


    Ye Yi felt that something was not right.


    "Please help me tell the director that I need to go back for a few days if I need anything!"


    The intern said timidly, "Then ¡­" "How can I say that ¡­"


    Ye Yi patted her shoulder and said: "You can temporarily take Lin Min''s place. Do whatever she has to do!"


    After saying this, he no longer cared about the messy intern in his heart. He took a taxi to the airport without even packing his luggage.


    "Is it that place in front!?"


    "Tell me the truth. Miss, it has been a long time since I''ve been here, and I don''t remember it too clearly. It has been many years since they last came ¡­" We''ll slowly look for it! "


    "Alright!"


    In a warehouse at the pier, Lin Min and the butler seemed to be looking for something.


    A few bodyguards followed behind them. Suddenly, they heard hurried footsteps, and when Lin Min and the butler looked back, they saw a group of men dressed in submachine clothes standing behind their bodyguards.


    "Who are you people? Why did you come here! What are you looking for? "


    A foreigner spoke in stiff Chinese.


    "We are... Ah? Are you the leader? "


    The other party asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "I am... Housekeeper of the Lin Family, don''t you recognize me? The steward of the Lin Family! Your boss''s steward! "


    "Oh? It''s you! "


    The captain took care of the family''s faces with a flashlight, and when he saw them clearly, he ordered his men to release their bodyguards.


    "Haha, long time no see!" It looks like you''re having a good time, why didn''t the boss come! "Could it be that he separated himself from us, so ¡­"


    The butler chuckled and said, "If you don''t, you and the boss will be around the same time. I have a relationship with the boss, but you and the boss are like friends. How could he be separated from you? If he knew you were here, he would definitely be happy."


    The captain immediately reacted: "What do you mean?" Didn''t you call the boss? I say, butler, you should know that only the boss can move us, you... How dare you disobey the boss and order us ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? You know we come all the way here, if you tease us because you''re bored! You must have lived a bit too long, right? "


    "He has not lived for long. I feel like he still has dozens of years to live. I was the one who asked him to find you. What about it?" Is the Lin Family unable to move you? "


    Hearing the woman''s voice behind the butler, the leader curiously asked, "Who are you?"


    Lin Min slowly walked over, and was not one bit afraid of the men in the night as he said: "I am ¡­ Your new boss says he''s the little boss! "Steward, is what you said correct?"

 C295

    The butler looked awkwardly at the captain and said, "This is the boss'' daughter. You know the boss loves his daughter the most, so ¡­" "She''s our Little Boss now, and this time it''s Miss''s idea as well. I''ll move you guys over!"


    The captain walked in front of Lin Min: "You''re right, little miss, we are your father''s subordinates, but you have to know that whoever you''re talking to, we have lives on our hands, we are different from your father''s subordinates here. If I am not happy, I can break off my relationship with him unilaterally, and you must know that our relationship is cooperation after all, so ¡­ You''d better be more respectful when you speak to me! "


    Lin Min stared at the captain with his bland voice: I know you guys, when I was still not born, you have already been working with my father, I also know that you guys have not moved for many years, because my father''s business is becoming more and more stable, he does not need to go to those dangerous places, but, our Lin Family has kept you guys for so many years, you guys not doing anything, seems to be a little too outrageous!


    The captain looked at Lin Min ferociously: "What? Do you think you have the guts to talk to me like that just because you brought these bodyguards with you? Humph! Even if it''s your father, he will still treat me like a friend. I''m sure your father didn''t approve of your meeting with us, right? Child, do not touch danger, that is something you should not play with, we will just treat it as tourism, in the future, do not ever do such a thing again! "Let''s go!"


    The team leader ordered his men to leave the area.


    "Did I say I wanted you to leave?"


    The captain turned around. "Don''t you understand what I just said?"


    The butler tugged at Lin Min''s clothes. He knew that this group of people were not to be trifled with and did not care about the consequences when doing things. Aren''t you going to listen to me? Since you all are able to stay outside of the sect for so many years and have not done anything behind my father''s back, then this proves that you are people who keep your promises. My father was also a man who kept his promises, and despite having nothing to do for so many years, he still paid you all with a high commission.


    The captain''s mouth twitched twice, and the butler said to Lin Min: "Miss, don''t say anymore!"


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    The captain suddenly clapped.


    "Haha, as expected of the boss''s daughter. She is not afraid of us, even when she sees us! "You''re right, we are all trustworthy people, your father is the same, so I have always respected him. But this time you seem to have contacted us privately, you should know that this is not possible!"


    "I know, but if my father retires, wouldn''t you be my partners in the future?" What does it matter if we cooperate once in advance? You guys understand me, and I''ll understand you guys as well! This is the first and last time you have cooperated with me in advance. Of course, I''m talking about before I have inherited all the resources from the Lin Family. "


    "Good!" Then I''ll listen to you! Let''s see what kind of courage the future successors of the Lin Family have! " The captain said.


    On a sunny morning, An Ruyou was quietly sitting at her office desk. Outside, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Ge Xiaotian was originally playing with his phone, but he suddenly stood up.


    "An Ruyou, these people wouldn''t be so arrogant as to come to the Andersen Group to cause trouble, right! You go first! I''ll help you carry it! "


    As the footsteps got closer, Ge Xiaotian''s expression became more and more solemn.


    "What are you guys doing!"


    He Chengyu pushed the door open, and was surprised to see that Ge Xiaotian was about to fight.


    "Aiya! So it''s you. Why did you leave in such a hurry? I thought it was ¡­ Are you really... Isn''t it better to walk slowly! "


    He Chengyu finally understood. "You, are really too much worried, why would they come to the Ann''s in broad daylight? Forget it, I won''t waste my time talking to you, I have something to talk to Ru Lang about!"


    Ge Xiaotian made a "please do" gesture, and then sat on the sofa and played with his phone, blocking out everything.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen in a hurry? Is the Sea Blue Bay in trouble again? "


    He Chengyu said happily: "No, it''s a good thing this time, you know? My mother is coming back! "


    An Ruyou asked: "Your mother? Didn''t auntie always travel abroad? I thought you said that you might not even come back for the new year. Why did you suddenly come back?! "


    "It''s all for you this time!"


    An Ruyou was stupefied: "For me?"


    He Chengyu started to explain, "When my father was talking to my mother, he mentioned you. My mother knew that you were my girlfriend, and we already had an engagement, so as I said it before, she always wanted me to get married early. Now that she knows that we are together, she felt that I should quickly fulfill her wish and come back to see you no matter what.


    The two of them had indeed talked about the matter of marriage earlier, but An Ruyou ¡ª ¡ª once she asked her not to marry too early, He Chengyu had also promised that she would marry when she wanted to, but hearing his tone now, it seemed as if his mother had come over just to get married, An Ruyou had no choice but to remind him: "Don''t forget what we said before!"


    "Ah ¡­" Of course I won''t forget, but ¡­ "But you must know, my mother was the one who urged me to get married, and also, my father didn''t know about our agreement, so he didn''t tell her, don''t worry, I will deal with it, and it''s mainly to see you, she hasn''t seen you before, she also wants to see what her future daughter-in-law looks like!"


    Ge Xiaotian who claimed that he could block everything in the end did not block this shocking news. He laughed heartily and interrupted: "Haha, finally, I can see my parents-in-law.


    "Hey!" I''m talking to you! "


    "Eh? Why aren''t you guys talking? What are you guys doing! Speak up! "


    When Ge Xiaotian turned his head around, he realized two hungry wolf-like eyes were staring at him.


    "Ah ¡­" You guys continue. I''ll go out and go downstairs to see how my store is doing! Continue on! Don''t worry about me! "


    Ge Xiaotian naturally knew what it meant to be a wise man when the time came.


    Now, only An Ruyou and He Chengyu were left in the office. An Ruyou looked displeased, and said with a little embarrassment: "Aiya! Isn''t this too sudden! I wasn''t prepared at all, and you told me your mother was coming! "You still want to see me, really!"


    Originally, An Ruyou thought that it would be fine for An An to just be a girlfriend, but now that she knew that she had to see her parents, she was at a loss. Even before He Chengyu''s mother came back, she had already created a nervous atmosphere for herself.


    Just as He Chengyu was about to enlighten An Ruyou, he saw An Zhenxun suddenly rush in: "Daughter, daughter, how dare you!"


    "Dad, what happened to you? Why are you here, and why are you looking so happy! "


    "Good morning, Uncle An!"


    "Haha, where''s Little He? You sit, you sit!" An Zhenxun said while laughing.


    An Ruyou looked at his father confusedly. "What happened to you in the end? Why are you so happy! "


    An Zhenxun was grinning from ear to ear: "I just heard the news that Little He''s mother is coming back, right? It''s been a while since I last saw her, and I''ve only seen her once before when I was betrothal to you and him, and your mother likes to travel around, and it seems like her father is hard to see as well. I''m not happy to see that you''re back, and now that the elders have all gathered, I can sit down and chat about your matters!"


    He Chengyu looked at each other. There was no doubt that it was Ge Xiaotian who had told his father, but he never thought that this fellow would actually be someone who spread gossip. When he came back, he would definitely teach him a lesson, An Ruyou thought.


    "This uncle, my mother just told my father that she will probably only be here the day after tomorrow. I want to let Ru Lu see her first. We can talk about our seniors later, what do you think?"


    When she first saw his mother''s situation, An Ruyou had felt that it was a bit sudden. Now that both parents wanted to meet, she probably wouldn''t agree to meet again, so she could only try her best to deal with it.


    "Alright, since your mother is back, we''ll talk about it later. It''s more important for Ru You to pay a visit to your family first!" "Haha!"


    Seeing that his father seemed to want to sell her daughter, An Ruyou pretended to be pitiful and said to his father: "Father! Am I really bothering you guys when I''m at home? "Looking at how you want to send me to someone else''s house, I''m really sad ¡­"


    Seeing his daughter like that, An Zhenxun thought his joke was too much, and immediately felt his heart ache: Aiya, my daughter and dad are just joking, how can you still take it seriously, how can I hope for you to get married so quickly, I wish you to stay with me forever, don''t be like this, Dad will be sad!


    He Chengyu awkwardly touched An Ruyou: Alright, don''t be like this, I''m really embarrassed. From now on, Uncle An doesn''t want you to marry me!


    An Ruyou immediately laughed and said: "Haha, I was joking with you!"


    "You child!"


    The laughter in the office made the secretary envious. It was great that her boyfriend and her father could get along so happily.


    Lin Min, who had brought the mercenaries over, was in a good mood. He sat in his courtyard reading a book.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to be going to work these days, why are you so happy! Isn''t there something good going on? If you don''t go to work now, won''t you say so? If you want me to say it, then don''t be an assistant, stay by Dad''s side and wait for our company to inherit, how good would it be to be your temporary CEO! Once the Dad is settled, you will inherit the Lin''s jewellery! "


    Lin Min put down the book and wrapped his arms around his father''s neck. Dad treats me the best, so I''m going to give you a surprise! "


    "Oh? What surprise! "


    Lin Min smiled mysteriously: "From tomorrow on, I will not be an assistant. Furthermore, I want to reveal my identity, and my Dad, you must also announce that I am the CEO of the Lin''s jewellery, I want to show off my skills in front of everyone. After all these years, no one knows what the Lin''s jewellery''s genius looks like, I think it''s time to let them know!"


    "This... Min Min, have you thought about it yet? "


    "Hm!" "I''ve thought it through. I''ll wait for your consent!"


    Lin Tiansheng thought about it again and again, and finally agreed to his daughter''s suggestion.


    "Good!" You just wait for the Dad to do it and have all the media come over, so that you can openly appear in front of the public. Originally, the position of CEO was given to you, you can come back as soon as possible to familiarize yourself with the company''s business, I already said that I won''t let you be that assistant, you finally thought it through! "


    The father and daughter duo happily reached an agreement.

 C296

    Ye Yi, who was rushing back to the country was different from before. He did not rush to find An Ruyou, but decided to look for Lin Min first and see where she was. After such a long period of time, with no news of his and even the work at hand, he looked up her file. Only now did he realise that he knew nothing about her.


    "Hello everyone on the internet, everyone!" I am a reporter from the new media, today we will give you a live broadcast of the Lin''s jewellery''s press conference, at the same time, the Lin''s jewellery will also appoint a candidate for the president, it is said that the daughter of the president will never appear, and this time, the CEO will also have Miss Lin as her husband, and now that Miss Lin and father are here, this will be the first time Miss Lin has not made her appearance in advance! "


    When Ye Yi heard the news from the airport screen behind him, he subconsciously turned his head. On the screen, he saw the person he had been looking for.


    "How could it be her ¡­" Damn it ¡­ Isn''t she surnamed Lin? How come I''ve never thought about it! "


    Ye Yi looked at the hotel on the screen and recognized that it was the Jade Sea Hotel. He hastened his pace and called for a taxi the moment he stepped out of the airport.


    "Where is the handsome guy going?"


    "The Jade Sea Hotel!"


    The driver was stunned, "Young lad, is this your first time here? I suggest that you move in somewhere else. Today, even the Jade Sea Hotel has been reserved for you. I''m guessing you won''t be able to book a room if you go there!"


    Ye Yi casually said: "I''m participating in that press conference, Master will have to trouble you to hurry up!"


    When the driver saw his anxious look, he muttered to himself that this young man wasn''t very tactful. He was kind enough to tell him that he didn''t believe him. Judging from his casual appearance, he didn''t seem like a person attending a press conference at all.


    "Alright then, take a seat!"


    He Chengyu and the others were watching the live broadcast from An Ruyou''s office. Other than the Lin''s jewellery''s employees and a few other cooperating companies, they did not invite many other companies, so naturally there were no Andersen Group s.


    Originally, Lin Tiansheng wanted to make a big show of things and invite all the large groups over, but he was rejected by Lin Min, he said that he was just showing his face to the public, and in the future, he would let everyone recognize him, so he didn''t need to look for so many companies to come over. Although he didn''t invite them, the entire media community had rushed to the Lin''s jewellery''s press conference, and all of the media platforms on the basic network were broadcasting the press conference live, making everyone recognize Lin Min.


    "I really did not expect that Assistant Lin was actually the CEO of the Lin''s jewellery, and was even the daughter of someone else. It''s really amazing, even these rich second generations were like that, I don''t know what they are thinking, but they actually came here to be our assistant, could it be counted as living a life of experience in the countryside?"


    "That''s right. Normally, I wouldn''t be able to see it at all. She doesn''t have a single nameplate on her. If it wasn''t reported on TV, who would care about that!?"


    When the employees of Ye Yi''s company saw this news, they all felt that it was unbelievable and started to discuss among themselves.


    "Of course, he''s a true rich second-generation. For people, those packages and luxury goods are basically meaningless. Only you guys are still the targets of struggle!"


    A male colleague attacked the girls in the company in a sour manner. Of course, what helped him in that was the supercilious look of a beauty.


    "Young man, you''ve arrived!" It''s here! A total of 37 pieces! "


    "Alright, this is 100 points, no need to look for master!"


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Yi opened the car door and ran out.


    "What does she mean? Is her public identity at this time to tell us that she is the mastermind? It was still a provocation! This woman is really bored. Why do you have to be so against her for no reason at all?


    Ge Xiaotian watched the television, with the attitude of someone ridiculing someone.


    "I''m not sure, but she definitely has a reason, she has been hiding for so many years, and now that it has been revealed, and even became the CEO, this Lin Min is really not simple, she must be planning something big!"


    An Ruyou opened her mouth and said: "It is said that this time, she did not go to any of the businesses, and is basically the people from the Lin''s jewellery. I believe that this Lin Min is purely trying to expose himself."


    "Enough, Ye Yi can be considered to be on the hot list.''s assistant is actually a rich girl, and has been taken care of by the rich second generation for a few years. Do you think that the media will let go of such an explosive title?"


    He Chengyu praised: "I found you have a great potential to be a dog. This Xiu Wen has a keen sense of smell, and he also thought of a good title. If you are interested in becoming a dog, let me invest some money into you and make a studio!"


    Ge Xiaotian slanted his eyes at this guy: Tch, I''m a big shot in the future, don''t think that you can take advantage of me, how about I buy shares for your Lin Clan and give you a chance to earn big bucks?


    An Ruyou said to the two of them: "Alright, stop bickering and listen carefully to what Lin Min is trying to do!"


    It could be seen that the Lin Min of today was meticulously dressed up as he wore a milky white dress. However, because her skin color was very good, he looked even more white and beautiful, and the makeup on her face was only a light layer, compared to those female celebrities, she was not inferior in the slightest. On the contrary, she had an innate noble aura, making her feel unique, because he had always dressed quite casually while he was by Ye Yi''s side.


    "First of all, thank you all for coming. Besides promoting our new products, this press conference is also to announce that I will take on the post of CEO of the Lin''s jewellery, since I want to take up my position, I would like to meet with you all in front of the media, which can be considered as my respect for my future partners, because I have never appeared in the name of the Lin Family at any kind of occasion, so I hope that I can get acquainted with everyone here. "Thank you everyone!"


    Although Lin Min''s words sounded respectful, but every sentence was still logical and the important part was clear. It was simple and nimble, He Chengyu praised: "This girl is really not simple, even I can''t detect her! As you wish... What did you do to offend her? "


    An Ruyou was also puzzled. She felt that she would really like to be friends with this kind of woman, it was very obvious that Lin Min was definitely a capable woman, and an outstanding one at that.


    Then, Lin Min, the first to go, did not say a single word. It was all because of his father, and the people below the stage occasionally wanted to interview Lin Min, but she refused them all.


    In front of the Jade Sea Hotel.


    Look at this person, he even said that he knew our President Lin, but he didn''t pick anyone to make up a story. President Lin just appeared today, who would have ever seen him before? Look at his appearance, he looks rather handsome.


    "Don''t say it. He looks really familiar, but I just can''t recall where he came from. He looks like a celebrity!"


    The two security guards whispered.


    Ye Yi laughed bitterly in his heart. He was actually discriminated against by the security guards when he came to find Lin Min because he wasn''t wearing a suit, and he was even blocked at the door. Thinking about how he would usually be in a crowd when he went out, he had never been in such a sorry state before.


    The press conference had been held for a long time, and there was nothing for to do. Lin Min told his father in private that he would be leaving first, so Father Lin did not force him to stay, and brought a few security guards along with him as he headed out of the hotel.


    "Quick, quick!" Boss Lin came out! "


    Through the security guards'' words, Ye Yi found out that Lin Min was about to leave the hotel, and immediately walked forward.


    "Why are you still unwilling to give up, hurry up and go!" In a while, Boss Lin will lose his temper. Don''t blame us for taking care of you! "


    Ye Yi ignored the guard''s words.


    Under the protection of a few security guards, Lin Min walked out of the hotel and shouted loudly when he saw her: "Lin Min!"


    The security guard beside him said impatiently, "Can you stop shouting? Shut up!"


    Lin Min''s body trembled, and slowly walked towards Ye Yi.


    "What are you doing!?" "Don''t touch me, I''ll kick this person out. Seriously, this is so annoying! I''ve been hanging around here ever since!"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The security guards around him continued to pat the security guards who were pestering Ye Yi.


    "Brother, Boss Lin is coming over!"


    The security guards heard and immediately turned around. An unbelievable scene took place as Lin Min walked past the two of them and arrived in front of Ye Yi.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? Aren''t you filming a movie? Why not go in and stay outside? "


    Ye Yi looked at the two security guards and said: "Your family''s security is very dutiful. They saw that I didn''t wear an official''s uniform so they didn''t let me in!"


    Lin Min looked at the two security guards. One of them struggled to argue, and stuttered: "Lin ¡­ Forest Total... Our manager has instructed that everything that comes today is important... Guests, so no one was wearing a suit, everyone ¡­ "You''re not allowed to enter."


    "Don''t you recognize him? This was the famous star Ye Yi, wasn''t his face proper and proper? You are all really stupid! "


    The security guard suddenly realized that this person looked familiar, but he didn''t think about that aspect. Furthermore, how could a giant star come by itself in such an ordinary manner? In their eyes, a giant star was surrounded by a crowd of people.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m sorry Boss Lin, I really didn''t see it, I''m sorry Mr. Ye, please forgive us! "


    The two security guards had pretty good brains, they immediately apologized to Ye Yi.


    "That''s enough, you guys are the ones who have to stick to your work. It has nothing to do with you guys. I came in a hurry anyway!"


    Ye Yi looked at Lin Min: "If you have time, let''s chat for a bit!"


    Lin Min nodded his head: "Alright, but please get in my car and talk. I don''t want to see you get on the headlines tomorrow, and it''s because of the Lin''s jewellery''s press conference that we rejected you outside of our door. We, the Lin''s jewellery can''t accept such public opinion."


    Ye Yi did not refuse. After the two security guards left, they continuously wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and inwardly rejoiced for Ye Yi''s magnanimity in their hearts. Otherwise, they might have lost their job.


    "Congratulations!"


    After getting on the carriage, Ye Yi''s first words were to congratulate Lin Min.


    "Congratulations on what? Because I was president? What? Do you want to cooperate in the future? "


    Lin Min started to joke.


    "If there''s a chance, Lin''s jewellery s are a spokesperson for the jewellery industry. I don''t think we need anyone else to advertise it for us!"


    Lin Min looked at Ye Yi, "I remember you should be filming in the movie, why are you back?"


    Ye Yi replied, "I thought I couldn''t contact you, so I came back to look. I didn''t expect ¡­ "It seems like I''ve gone overboard!"


    Actually, Ye Yi was worried that his words from that day would agitate Lin Min, worried that she would target An Ruyou even more unreasonably. On the other hand, he was worried that if his words would hurt Lin Min, and what would happen to her, but he didn''t think that he would be fine, and even go back to his own family to inherit a high position.


    "Is that so? You''re worried about me? You should be worried about that An Ruyou! "

 C297

    Ye Yi was not a fool, she could hear that when Lin Min talked about An Ruyou, there were still emotions in his voice, but it did not change her at all. He thought that since she had come back to inherit her family''s business, he would happily manage her own family''s business, and he would not feel bad about An Ruyou anymore.


    He was even a little worried that the reason she had kept her identity a secret for so long, was all so that she could compete with An Ruyou, and use his own clan''s power to deal with An Ruyou. This would bring about a lot of trouble for the Ann''s.


    "You ¡­ You''re already the CEO now, there are some things I don''t think you''ll be doing anymore! "Besides, you need to be kind to you in order to make money, right?"


    Instead of answering Lin Min''s question, he asked instead, "Why aren''t you curious, why have I always been your assistant? Aren''t you surprised by my current identity and what I''ve done before? "


    Of course, he could feel what Lin Min was doing, but back then, the only person he liked with all his heart was An Ruyou. Even now, he was only trying his best to change the condition of the two of them.


    "Boss Lin, no matter what, we had once worked together for a while. Although I did not know about your identity at the time and had you acting as my assistant, I hope you do not mind, I did not do it on purpose. I hope that in the future, you will be able to manage the Lin''s jewellery well, and as a friend, I, Ye Yi, will help you out when I need it. "I think I better not waste any more time!"


    Originally, Ye Yi wanted to say some words of reconciliation, but who would have known, that Lin Min didn''t appreciate his words.


    "You really speak up for An Ruyou. I don''t think a star like Ye Yi has ever said something like that to anyone, how could she be good!"


    In the face of this problem, a particularly vulgar phrase surfaced in Ye Yi''s heart: Some people don''t know what''s good, but no one can substitute for it.


    Of course, he did not say these words to Lin Min, but only replied indifferently: "It''s nothing, we are all just friends, you should also know the relationship between her and He Chengyu, so, don''t think that it has anything to do with me anymore, then I, Boss Lin, will not disturb you, I will return first, and contact you again when I have the chance."


    Ye Yi pushed open the carriage door, and Lin Min said in an exasperated tone: "Ye Yi, my current identity is on par with An Ruyou, and us Lin''s jewellery are also not inferior to Andersen Group, what do you have against her, do you have to disappear?"


    Hearing this, he immediately turned around. "What did you say?"


    Lin Min quickly closed the car door. He did not reply him and instead instructed the driver to drive.


    From afar, they saw Ye Yi talking to Lin Min''s car, but no one could hear him.


    "Look, this Boss Lin and Ye Yi are most likely male and female friends. Look, there must be a conflict between them, he has angered Boss Lin!"


    "Alright, stop gossiping. It''s not the time to be pestering others. Be careful that they might be unhappy and come back to seek revenge on you!"


    The two security guards teased each other.


    , who was standing in place, felt that just now, when Lin Min said those last words, he was extremely serious, and did not seem like he had blurted them out. Based on his understanding of the Lin Family, they were not easy to offend, especially Lin Tiansheng.


    He decided to go and see An Ruyou tomorrow. Because today was simply too embarrassing, he had to return home first.


    During dinner time, An Zhenxun was still talking about the Lin''s jewellery with Yin Zhenzhu, as if his father was very knowledgeable about the Lin Family. An Ruyou listened quietly, wanting to understand more about the Lin''s jewellery from his father''s mouth.


    I never expected that the assistant by Ye Yi''s side would actually be the daughter of the Lin Family. I was truly shocked, I reckoned that Ye Yi''s house would be bustling with noise and excitement, and the Lin Family''s daughter would probably come here to work, and no matter what he did, he would probably mutter in his heart. He can''t think of any reason why, and I won''t hide it from you guys.


    Yin Zhenzhu picked a dish out from An Zhenxun''s bowl and said: "Don''t worry about it. It''s not your company, so what are you worried about! That''s right! Ye Yi never mentioned anything to you before? "


    An Ruyou replied: "No, I think Ye Yi himself is clueless about it. Is this Lin Zhi Zhu very powerful? "No matter how I look at it, you guys seem to value it a lot. Although I knew about this jewelry, I didn''t have any contact with this company. It seems our company didn''t have any contact with them!"


    An Zhenxun put down his chopsticks and drank a few mouthfuls of little wine, then said: "That''s only natural, how can they say it ¡­ Mmm. In the jewelry industry, they could be said to have a firm position in the country. Take a look at Gerhardt''s group, Ho Group, and our family, who has a jewelry business? It''s just that if you were to do it, you would definitely lose and you wouldn''t be able to stand up to the Lin Family. As for the Lin Family, they only do the business of jewelry and they don''t expand any of their remaining technology. But they relied on one another to completely occupy all the markets, and no one else was able to get involved at all. With just a single direction, they managed to create their own business empire, so this Lin Tiansheng is truly a powerful being! "


    Speaking of the person in charge of the Lin Family, An Ruyou looked at her father with a face full of admiration.


    "Dad, do you know this Lin Tiansheng?"


    An Zhenxun nodded his head: "I don''t really understand, it''s just that people who greet him are all in the business, even if they aren''t friends, they are all familiar with each other. This person is not some famous university graduate, he is just an ordinary person, through his own hard work and his own nimble mind, he slowly established a firm foothold in the business world. In the beginning, there was simply no way to compare himself to us clan, but after that, he became more and more decisive, calm and collected, and also ¡­ I heard he is from some royal family. I don''t know how he did it, but they recognized him as their only person. "


    An Ruyou interrupted and asked: "Then no one else is going to snatch the origin of the goods?"


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "No ¡­ Sigh ~ It can''t be said that there were people who went, but there were people who didn''t succeed. Those who didn''t return at the beginning, and some who didn''t return. "


    "He didn''t come back?" An Ruyou was a little confused by her words.


    An Zhenxun looked at his daughter: "That''s right! "He didn''t come back because, ah, at that time, many countries were still in chaos, especially where he went. There were many robbers who came back with real guns, so those who were unlucky don''t come back!"


    An Ruyou asked in shock, "Then... Then is this Lin Tiansheng alright? "


    An Zhenxun mysteriously said: "Nothing ¡­ I heard... "This person seems to have his own connections outside the country, like a team or something like that. Someone is guarding him, so the source of the cargo is stable. He has been there many times and there haven''t been any accidents at all. Do you think he has any tricks up his sleeve?"


    Thinking deeply about what his father had said, Lin Tiansheng felt that this Lin Tiansheng was definitely not a simple merchant. An Ruyou had seen the situation in the Ancient Tree Island, in this place, unless there was a small army of his, just like Jie Ke, they would definitely be eroded by the flames of war. She guessed that Lin Tiansheng had a team of his own that was working for him, and this person was definitely not a simple merchant.


    When Ye Yi returned home, he was pestered by his father, and it was as he had expected. His father kept asking him questions about Lin Min, but he didn''t know why he suspected that he and Lin Min were lovers. Because of his identity, he let her be his assistant, so that they wouldn''t be exposed.


    "Dad, I''ve said it a few times, do you still need me to explain? I just found out about Lin Min today, she''s just my assistant, there''s nothing else... "You really think too much. Other than working, I don''t have any connections with her at all. You also know that I go to his house whenever I have time. How would I have anything to do with her!"


    The leaf father said skeptically: "Then why would a young miss of a rich family be your assistant? She has been served since she was young, why would she serve you! Oh right, I would have forgotten about the An clan if you hadn''t said so! Tell me, why do you think you are only friends with? I heard that the kid from He Family is now publicly speaking with An Ruyou! You... Sigh ¡­ It''s okay now, you have Lin Family''s daughter by your side, you can handle it well, we need to find someone suitable, do you know! "


    leaf father was very worried that his son would find a celebrity. Although a celebrity had a dazzling aura, leaf father did not like his son being a celebrity to begin with, and wholeheartedly wanted him to go home to prepare to inherit his family business. Thus, if he wanted to find a wife, it would definitely be a business family, and he definitely could not be a female celebrity like the one he currently had.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ve heard what you were going to say hundreds of times. Didn''t I know that it would hurt me just now?" The filming was very tiring, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll go look for Mom! "Please help me pack my stuff!"


    Seeing the clothes that Ye Yi had just taken out was placed on the bed, the leaf father scolded jokingly. "You scamp, yet you still find me nagging! He really couldn''t grow much longer! What''s so good about being a celebrity! Vanity. "


    As he walked out of the room, Ye Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He never thought that Dad would actually direct all of his attention towards Lin Min, even if he had to avoid her. If Lin Min knew about this, then Ye Family would probably be her permanent residence in the future.


    "No!" No! Absolutely do not let Dad think of Lin Min! "


    Originally, when she saw Ye Yi, Lin Min''s mood was agitated. She was shocked and happy at the appearance of Ye Yi, and then, the meaning of his words, was all for An Ruyou, as if he was worried about what he would do to An Ruyou when he returned, and not because he was really worried about her. As such, Lin Min''s mood was extremely downcast, and at the same time, his disgust towards An Ruyou had also increased by an unlimited amount.


    "Miss! I think we have a chance to fight! "


    In the warehouse, the captain walked out and said to Lin Min who was in the car.


    Lin Min was extremely curious in his heart, the current An Ruyou was the main protector. There were a lot of bodyguards outside, and Ge Xiaotian was also the mysterious bodyguard beside his.

 C298

    With regards to the capabilities of this team, Lin Min was also a little worried, because he had never seen any of their abilities before, and had only heard of them from the butler. With regards to the actions being carried out in the country, she was also a little apprehensive, and the reason why he had not made a move yet was because her impulsiveness had not completely engulfed her rationality.


    "You have a way? What method! You know, there are a lot of people protecting An Ruyou, if it''s in broad daylight, I think you all can forget about it. You guys should be clear about the situation here, to dare make a move in front of the public, to put on a show. None of you can escape! "


    The captain laughed contemptuously, "I have to remind you miss, we are professionals to you, and what you do not know is within our control. We have already made a detailed plan!"


    Through Lin Min''s simple introduction, the party leader gathered information from all the people around An Ruyou who were related to her. From the strong phone call that he received, he gathered an important piece of information, and that was that An Ruyou would return to the He Family tomorrow. Because of Mother He''s return, An Ruyou had to go to the He Family to meet her future mother-in-law.


    She didn''t want her mother to feel that she was being protected wherever she went, and also didn''t want to tell her mother about her recent affairs, which would make the elders worry. She told He Chengyu that the An family would not be far away to the He Family, and it would also be during the day, so he could send her back at night, so that nothing would happen to her. After hearing this, He Chengyu had a good reason to accept her suggestion.


    "Are you sure? You guys have a chance to fight in just a few short days? "


    "You can wait for our news!" the captain said confidently.


    As for seeing his mother tomorrow, An Ruyou was clearly a little nervous. After all, this was the first time she was going to He Family, and it was all because of Elder He''s illness before, so An Ruyou could not really be considered He Chengyu''s girlfriend at the time. To her, she was just meeting an elder she knew so well, so she was not too embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep? It can''t be that you''re nervous because you''re going to the He Family tomorrow! "


    Yin Zhenzhu pushed the door and walked in. When she passed by An Ruyou''s room, he saw that her daughter''s room was lit up, so she walked in. After all, she was born her own daughter, so as a mother, she could more or less guess what her daughter was thinking.


    An Ruyou said somewhat embarrassedly: "Mn ¡­ After all, this was the first time they had met. Oh, right, Mom! Have you seen He Chengyu''s mother before? What kind of person is he!? "


    His mother was very outgoing and very independent, and had a modern feminine view of freedom, so he heard that she likes to travel, and is not at home all year round. It is said that she is also one of the shareholders in the Ho Group, and her father was one of the important directors of the Ho Group. When he retired, he gave all the shares to his mother.


    "Oh ¡­" From what you''re saying, it seems like there''s a marriage alliance! "


    Yin Zhenzhu smiled and said: "After all, this is a big group''s marriage, it should at least have some sort of business connection, what''s wrong? Worried about your mother-in-law? You''re worried that we won''t get along well, right? "


    "En..." Mom, you should rest early. I have to sleep too! Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    An Ruyou pushed her mother out the door.


    "You child, just after chatting a bit, you want to go to sleep! Alright, I got it, go to sleep early, if not you''ll be going to He Family with the eyes of a giant panda tomorrow.


    Yin Zhenzhu joked as she walked out of An Ruyou''s room.


    The night sky of the city was somewhat bright, because the streets were bright and bright, reflecting the darkness that was supposed to be peaceful. When families went to sleep, there would always be some places where the city''s mania could be found.


    "Why did you think of looking for me? I was just going to sleep! When did you come back?! "


    Originally, when Ge Xiaotian said good night to his girlfriend and planned to sleep, he didn''t expect to hear from Ye Yi. This guy actually took the initiative to find him to drink, thus he wore his clothes again and went to meet up with her.


    "I just returned today, so I''m too embarrassed to disturb your rest. I don''t know who to look for, but I think you''re the only one who can come out!"


    Ge Xiaotian laughed and said: "Could it be that it''s because I''m single that you think I''m the most convenient to come out?"


    Ye Yi laughed without saying a word.


    "Say it, why did you call me out?"


    Ye Yi poured a cup of wine for Ge Xiaotian, then asked: "Has anything happened during the past few days? It''s just like receiving it faster! "


    Ge Xiaotian was startled: "You are well-informed, I remember that time you were probably outside the city, you already know about it, don''t worry, with me here, how can this kind of thing continue to happen, we have a new clue, no problem, it will be solved!"


    Ye Yi looked at him, "Are you talking about Lin Min!?"


    This time, Ge Xiaotian was dumbstruck. He had been tormenting himself for a long time and only found out about Lin Min after some investigation, but this fellow actually knew about it himself. He was confused.


    "How do you know? Are you filming or are you the one who has been secretly investigating? We spent a lot of effort to investigate this matter!"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I have my own channels. I just want to know what happened!"


    Ge Xiaotian told Ye Yi everything he knew, and after he finished listening, he kept silent. Ge Xiaotian downed a few cups of wine, and told Ye Yi about going to see his mother-in-law tomorrow.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    Because of the restless music, Ge Xiaotian did not hear what Ye Yi said clearly.


    "Nothing, just keep drinking! Drink too much and go back to sleep! "


    In the morning, An Ruyou had already woken up and tidied herself up, because they had arranged to meet at dinner time, and would be going to work during the day. However, An Ruyou had been thinking for the entire night, so no matter what, the first time they would meet, they should have at least a gift, so she arranged for He Chengyu to prepare it early for his mother.


    "Seriously, I already said I don''t need to. Why are you so stubborn!"


    He Chengyu came to the An clan early in the morning to pick An Ruyou up. She wanted to buy a present before going to work.


    "Humph!" I was trying to make a good impression, you! "Since you don''t know anything, just cooperate with me. Oh yeah, leave your car here for me later. I''ll drive over after work. You can just bring me back tonight and drive away!"


    Because it was still early, many stores had just opened. An Ruyou knew that there was a store under the Andersen Group that was open for business, and it was considered early. She decided to go there to take a look.


    Looking at the sparse flow of people, most of them were employees at the shopping mall, He Chengyu said to An Ruyou: "Look at how early you have left, where would you be able to open the door! "I don''t think so!"


    An Ruyou did not bother about them, and quickly walked into the shop she had chosen. Because the staff had not arrived yet, there was only one person tidying up.


    "Take a look at this. I want to choose a bracelet for Auntie."


    "Just watch carefully. As long as you buy it, my mother will like it."


    The waiter was tidying up the shop early in the morning. Furthermore, he had to clean up the store first thing in the morning.


    "Excuse me, please step aside!"


    Salesman used a mop to go back and forth under An Ruyou and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    An Ruyou was completely focused on the accessory and did not pay any attention to it. She only left the cleaning area of the waiter, looked around once in the shop, saw a bracelet, and happily said to He Chengyu: "Then this one!"


    "Alright!"


    An Ruyou said to the sales representative: "Please take this bracelet out and have a look!"


    Salesman unhappily said: "It''s not allowed for me to not buy this, and after buying it, I won''t exchange it!"


    She didn''t have any intentions of taking it out, it was as if An Ruyou didn''t know how to buy it, and she was too lazy to start selling things early in the morning.


    Seeing her expression, An Ruyou said in a serious tone: "I want to buy it, so you can let me see!"


    Salesman put down the mop in his hand and walked into the counter.


    "Are you sure about this? This is a new product, it doesn''t offer a discount at twenty-nine thousand yuan! "


    An Ruyou nodded: "Yes, I want to take a look!"


    Salesman impatiently said: "I''ll give it to you after I buy it, you can pay for it first!"


    With regards to her attitude, He Chengyu found it hard to continue watching: "What kind of attitude do you have? How can you buy things after paying?!"


    The sales clerk smiled and said, "I''m sorry, we are a high-end shop here, so we will follow this rule. If you don''t want to buy something, you can go somewhere else, but if you want to buy something cheap, you can look at it from somewhere else. We can''t!"


    An Ruyou never thought that she would meet such a person so early on. She said coldly: "I order you to take it out for me!"


    Salesman laughed: "Are you crazy? What right do you have to order me! Hehe! Who do you think you are! Let me tell you, if you have money, just buy it. If you don''t have money, don''t look.


    Instead, He Chengyu looked at Salesman and said, "Looks like you''re going to lose your job early today!"


    He ordered the security guards to call the manager of the mall over, saying that the Anzhong wanted to inspect the work and needed his report. The security guards saw that He Chengyu did not seem to be joking, so they called for the security guard doubtfully.


    An Ruyou and He Chengyu stood at the entrance of the shop, while the Salesman looked at them coldly, while he recited the words of the two.


    Not long after, he saw the manager of the shopping mall run over like a shop, followed by the manager of the shop. When the manager heard from the security guard that Anzhong had come to inspect, he immediately asked for her location and even called the manager of the shop over.


    When the sales staff saw the manager and the manager walking towards the store, she smiled and greeted them.


    "Manager, Manager, you came so early today!"


    The shop manager did not even look at her, and directly walked towards An Ruyou behind her.


    "An ¡­" Anzhong! If I didn''t receive it, would you come? I''m so sorry, I just got to work! "


    The manager said, out of breath.


    An Ruyou looked at the sales representative and asked, "Who is in charge of this shop!?"


    The shop manager immediately replied: "I am Anzhong! What orders do you have! "


    An Ruyou pointed at the Salesman and said: "This person will not appear in any of Ann''s''s shopping malls in the future. This service attitude will make the Andersen Group sully!"


    The manager''s reaction didn''t seem to matter. On the contrary, the shop manager seemed somewhat surprised.

 C299

    Looking at her, An Ruyou asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    "No ¡­." No problem, I''ll let her go soon! Anzhong! "


    "En, I will inform all the stores in Anzhong, this person will not appear in the stores under Andersen Group''s control!" the manager said as instructed.


    An Ruyou pointed to the bracelet on her wrist and said, "Pack this for me. If you want a beautiful package, send it to me at the company. My secretary will pay for it!"


    "Alright!" "Yes," the manager replied.


    An Ruyou didn''t even look at the Salesman that stood foolishly at the door, and directly brought An Ruyou out of the market.


    "Sigh ~ ~ Look ¡­" I can''t help you. Tell your cousin yourself! " the manager said to the manager.


    The shop manager angrily walked up to his cousin and asked, "You silly girl, what are you doing? Do you know who that was!? "


    Seeing her cousin the shop owner and the manager bowing to An Ruyou, she knew that she had stirred up trouble, but she didn''t know who she was, so she was always in a daze.


    "Let me tell you, that is the CEO of the Andersen Group, Miss An Ruyou! Alright, talking so much with you is unnecessary, you just heard it, the Anzhong is going to fire you, and you can''t enter the businesses under the Ann''s, I''ll find you other jobs! Sigh ~ You really know how to cause trouble! "


    The Salesman looked as if he regretted it, and his face turned green. If he had been more patient, he might not have lost his job so early in the morning.


    "Screech!" I have seen the Anzhong expelling an employee, but I have never seen you get angry at an employee! I never thought that you would expel me from the Andersen Group without any hesitation! "


    An Ruyou replied angrily, "Hmph! This guy really made me angry early in the morning. I''m so unlucky, what if I don''t have a good time talking with your mother after meeting her? "Really!"


    "Are you worried about this? "It seems like I''m still very important to you!"


    An Ruyou curled her lips and said, "I am... "I''m angry early in the morning, don''t think too much. I still need to go back to the company. Hurry up and bring me back!"


    "Arguing woman!"


    He Chengyu laughed as he started the car.


    But An Ruyou did not have such a good mood. Her plans to wake up early in the morning were all messed up by the employees just now.


    "Anzhong!"


    "Yes!"


    The secretary looked at An Ruyou, saw her walking in with a diameter and then looked at He Chengyu, and asked softly: "Gen Ho? Anzhong her? "


    He Chengyu laughed and said: Anzhong had been angered by people long ago, don''t provoke her, alright? Alright, I''ll leave first, you guys go now!


    "Alright, Gen Ho!"


    The employees all knew how to act when they saw the expression on his face. Everyone was very careful, no one laughed and looked for trouble, but Lu Zhu was always the same guy, because he had some technical levelling problems, he spent the entire morning in An Ruyou''s office. Even though An Ruyou''s face was smelly, he continued to talk nonstop, and was not affected in the slightest.


    This made An Ruyou helpless, and in the end, could only smile helplessly.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. You are a genius, can I just follow what you said?" "You know that I don''t really understand something so technical and professional!"


    Lu Zhu looked at An Ruyou. "That ¡­ "You are the CEO, I have to tell you everything no matter what!"


    An Ruyou sighed: "Director Lu, this CEO is fine with what you have to say, who asked you to be so knowledgeable!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Zhu accepted it happily, and left the office complacently. It made An Ruyou feel like she had attracted an employee that she was helpless against, and she was speechless.


    "Mom, it''s so good to see you. You must have worked hard on the way here. Look at you, you''ve gotten skinnier!"


    He Chengyu received a call from his mother, and rushed back home without stopping. Since today was the day her mother would return home, the people at home had already brought his mother home.


    Look, how can I be called skinny? I am slim and am maintaining my figure, you don''t know, I met a yoga teacher on the journey, she is very powerful, I officially became her direct disciple, and your mother and I, with the mentality of being 20 years old, are really getting younger as we face this middle-aged age! "" You ¡­" "" ""


    He Chengyu looked at his mother awkwardly. He really hadn''t changed at all, he had always been an upbeat and optimistic person. Only his father would be able to accept his mother''s personality, but to live his whole life with such a woman was probably a very happy thing.


    "Haha, I heard that my daughter-in-law has returned. Where is she?"


    Old Man He walked in happily. Although he was rather casual in front of his son''s mother, he still maintained his calm demeanor in front of Elder He.


    Hearing his father''s voice, she hurriedly stood up to welcome him. "Father, you haven''t seen me for a long time! It really was ¡­ Is your body alright? My daughter-in-law has not fulfilled her duties and has been outside for so many years. I hope you can forgive her! "


    After Elder He heard this, he chuckled and said, "It''s nothing! There are so many servants in our He Family, so what are you worried about? It''s not like we need to find a daughter-in-law to serve the whole family, and furthermore, you can be considered my daughter. As a father, I support you even if you are not, so why are you taking offense now! "


    Old He continued, "Speaking of which, even if it''s Sun''s Wife, it''s the same. In the future when the An Family''s little girl marries into the family, I will treat her equally. Our He Family is not the person who kidnapped our wives. Whoever enters will be free to do whatever they want. The men of our He Family must always support them from behind, right!? "


    The old man looked at He Chengyu who was at the side and nodded repeatedly. His mother seemed to have heard from the old man''s tone that the old man was very satisfied with An Ruyou and seemed to have already seen An Ruyou before. Until now, it seemed like he was the only one who hadn''t.


    "Father, it seems that you have already met that girl from the An family and are very satisfied. It seems that I, as her mother, have failed in my duty. I''m really curious what she looks like now. I remember when we were betrothed, they were still two children!"


    Elder He said with an adamant expression, "Mm, didn''t you come back this time because of your son? If I meet him in person, didn''t they say that I would come over tonight as well? Don''t worry, you re definitely satisfied with your daughter-in-law. Father has given you a thorough examination, she is a very good child, has ability, and is also beautiful. She is simply being prepared for our He Family! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, his mother looked forward to meeting her future daughter-in-law even more. She wanted to see what kind of woman would make the men of He Family praise her so greatly.


    After sneezing five or six times in a row, An Ruyou felt as if she was going to faint. An Ruyou who was in charge of the board of directors was sitting there, and everyone was looking at her.


    "Anzhong, are you alright? It can''t be that you have a cold, can it? Be careful, I saw you sneeze quite a few times! "


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Several of the directors spoke out in concern.


    An Zhenxun also looked at his daughter. Ever since he chased away the few ill-intentioned people on the board of directors of the Andersen Group, to the An family, the rest were all members of their own families.


    "That''s right!" How carefree! Are you okay? In any case, this meeting is just the summary of the daily life of the company, and it''s nothing important. Why don''t you go back and get some medicine! No, your uncles won''t mind! "


    An Zhenxun said to his daughter, and everyone nodded.


    "Then... Alright, I''ll be going back first everyone! I''m so sorry! "


    An Ruyou walked out of the meeting room. She did not know why, but she clearly did not feel uncomfortable at all, yet she just continued to sneeze.


    Since she didn''t have anything important to do today, she decided to go with the flow. The bracelet she wanted this morning should be here by now, so she decided to take a look.


    In the afternoon, after Andersen Group''s board of directors was finished, it was also time to get off work. Everyone in the building walked out one after another, An Ruyou meticulously wrapped up the bracelet in his office. After the meeting, An Zhenxun took care of his daughter and headed straight for her office.


    "If I''m willing to help you all!"


    An Zhenxun said as he pushed the door open.


    "Ah ¡­" Dad, is the meeting over? I''m fine, maybe I just got a little allergic to something and am fine. I don''t want to fight anymore, and I don''t feel unwell at all! "


    "Oh ¡­" Weren''t you going to the He Family today? Look, you''ve already gotten off work, are you still not going? "


    An Ruyou looked at her watch: "I didn''t expect it to be at this time, I''m not going to tell you Dad, I''m leaving now. It''s not good if I''m too late, by the way, what do you think about my bracelet?


    Looking at the bracelet in the beautifully wrapped box, An Zhenxun praised it: "Un, not bad, hurry and put it away. Your Auntie He will like it, when you come back tonight remember to tell us what your Auntie He told you!"


    "Aiya, dad, why are you so gossipy? Alright, I''m leaving, remember to lock the door for me. Bye bye!"


    An Zhenxun muttered to himself: "This child, asking the chairman to lock the door, the entire company, I''m afraid, is like this!"


    An Ruyou went downstairs to get her car, then drove He Chengyu to He Family.


    "The target is already here. Are you ready?!"


    "Captain, don''t worry, this woman will never pass by!"


    Because she came out a bit late, An Ruyou didn''t want her mother to feel that she had arrived late at the appointed time for the first time, so she left rather quickly.


    When he walked to the high speed road that led directly to He Family, he suddenly realized that there were a lot of cars parked in front of him. The horn he pressed for half a day was completely useless, the people in front did not seem to want to move at all.


    Bang bang ¡­


    A man knocked on An Ruyou''s window.


    "What''s the matter?" An Ruyou rolled down her window and asked.


    The man said with a face full of goodwill, "Miss, I saw you honking your horn just now. I wanted to tell you, there was an accident ahead, a big car crashed into a fence and was parked in the middle of the road, because it was damaged, it couldn''t be driven away. There are many cars in front, if you''re in a hurry, you should change the route, otherwise you won''t be able to get out after a while!"


    An Ruyou frowned, she did not think that the more she hurried, the more mistakes she would make. She looked behind her, and saw that more and more carriages were coming, if she did not leave soon, she would have to wait here, who knows how long she would have to wait.


    Seeing An Ruyou''s hesitant look, the man revealed an imperceptible smile.

 C300

    An Ruyou thought that there was still another way to get to the He Family, and it could be considered a shortcut. Looking at the watch in her hand, it was still possible for her to immediately change the route, so she quickly thanked him and prepared to reverse the route.


    Watching An Ruyou''s car drive away, the man walked into her own car and took out her phone.


    "Captain, that woman has already gone in the direction that we''ve given her. My mission is complete. I think the police here should be able to find me soon. I''ll wait for you outside the country!"


    "Alright! You should hurry up and leave! "


    The captain hung up the phone and said to his subordinates, "Alright, it''s time for us to go on stage. Everything is going according to plan. The AB and the other two plans should be clear now!"


    One of his men said bitterly, "Leader, I don''t think we need Plan B for a weak woman. The brothers can easily deal with it! "


    The captain replied, "Years of experience has taught me that we should never make an incomplete plan. No matter who it is, we have to face them as if they were a great enemy and do it as if they were the safest. I do not want any mistakes to occur.


    The underlings nodded in understanding.


    The reason why An Ruyou had not chosen the other road to He Family before, was because she had to pass through many small crossroads. When she drove, she would make some turns and not have a good road to walk on.


    "Really, I knew it would be bad luck today, and I didn''t want to block it. But today, it''s really strange, we should be able to quickly open it in time!"


    An Ruyou started muttering from inside the carriage, but even though she said to drive faster, it was not by much, after all it was a small path, and the human traffic was complicated, so she had to drive safely.


    When An Ruyou entered a small alley and there were no people on both sides, she increased her speed slightly and suddenly a car appeared in front of her. Seems like there was a problem, the driver got off the car and opened her hood.


    The road was very narrow, if the car in front didn''t move, it would be impossible to get there. She hurriedly got off the car.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? Sir, can you move your car? I''m in a hurry to get there! "


    An Ruyou went forward and greeted.


    A foreigner''s face appeared in front of An Ruyou. She felt that it was a little strange, when she was stuck in the traffic jam earlier, it seemed like she was also reminded by a foreigner that she understood the situation here better than she did. She did not know why, but she met these foreigners today.


    "Ah, lady, I''m really sorry. Something happened to my car, I don''t know what happened, I just can''t drive anymore, I... I am thinking of a way! "


    An Ruyou was clearly a little anxious, she thought that she might be late for whatever she said. She thought that it would be better to call He Chengyu and inform him of the situation.


    Just as he was about to take out his phone, the foreigner suddenly said, "How about this, Madam, if you''re in a hurry, you can drive my car. I''ll push from the back and make way for your car. That should be enough!"


    An Ruyou felt that he was right, so she put down her phone and said: "Alright, I''ll help you activate it!"


    The foreigner gave the key to An Ruyou. Just as An Ruyou was about to open the car door and enter the car, she saw through the windproof window that the foreigner that passed by her was holding something in his hand, as if he wanted to grab it from her face. An Ruyou reacted extremely quickly and shot out a silver needle.


    An Ruyou immediately turned around to look at him: "What did you want to do just now?"


    Just as An Ruyou was about to squat down, wanting to see what was falling from this person''s hand, she suddenly felt that something was wrong behind her, but she was still a step too late. Something was covered her nose, and in an instant, An Ruyou lost her intuition, her vision turning dark and she fainted.


    "Captain..." I don''t know what happened. "


    The captain carried An Ruyou and said to his subordinates, "Get in the carriage quickly!"


    Strangely, this subordinate suddenly felt his hand recover and quickly got into the car with the captain.


    "Thankfully you have Plan B, otherwise ¡­" We were really caught unprepared! Damn it, what happened just now? "


    The leader looked at the unconscious An Ruyou and said: "Tie this woman up, no matter what happened just now, it must be related to her, this woman is not simple, if it was another woman, after encountering the scene just now, she would have already panicked. She actually wants to see the thing you dropped, it is not something an ordinary person can be calm like, so in the future, you can bring up your spirits!"


    "Okay, captain!"


    Under a careful arrangement, An Ruyou was successfully kidnapped by the team leader.


    The first thing the party leader did was tell Lin Min about the success. She was very happy and ordered the party leader to lock An Ruyou up at the warehouse to guard it properly.


    "Min Min, what''s wrong with you? When I just came in from downstairs, I saw you on the phone on the balcony. I was laughing so happily, could it be that you already have a boyfriend?


    Lin Min replied with hidden meaning: "Not yet, but I will try my best. Once my boyfriend is confirmed, I will bring him over for you to have a look!"


    "You little girl!"


    Lin Tiansheng said with a smile.


    "How is it? The An family''s little girl still did not accept it! "


    He Chengyu saw that the time was running out, so he prepared to ask An Ruyou where she was. However, she never picked up the phone.


    "I think Lu Lu will be here soon. It''s about time for her to get off work. She probably missed it when she was driving. Let''s wait, it''s okay! "


    He Mu nodded.


    Time passed minute by second, from half an hour ago to now, according to the distance between Andersen Group and He Family, An Ruyou was half an hour late, He Chengyu seemed to be anxious, because An Ruyou''s phone was not connected.


    "How could this be? Luoshen is never late, how can she not arrive yet!"


    Old Man He looked at the anxious He Chengyu and said, "Look at you, why don''t you give the An clan a call and see if there is anything that delayed them?


    He Chengyu looked at his mother. His mother knew that his son was worried that she would be dissatisfied with An Ruyou, hence he had kept her waiting for so long.


    "It''s fine, maybe it''s like what you, Ye Yi, said. Call me and ask, I''m fine!"


    He Chengyu called the An clan members, but strangely, no one answered the phone call from An Zhenxun''s study, causing him to become anxious.


    "No one answered. How about this, I''ll go to An clan to have a look. It''s really strange!"


    Elder He was also worried, hence he sent a few bodyguards to follow him and tell He Chengyu that if anything happened, he would immediately contact him.


    The more time passed, the more He Chengyu felt that something was amiss. Something must have happened, and this premonition became even more obvious in his heart.


    "Mm ¡­" What''s wrong with me? Why is it so dark here? "What is that thing ¡­"


    An Ruyou slowly woke up, feeling that her surroundings were extremely quiet. She opened her eyes and slowly recovered her consciousness, only then did she realize that she was blindfolded, and just now, when she was about to pick up the things, someone had knocked her out, she blamed herself for being careless.


    However, An Ruyou was also not an ordinary person, such a simple kidnapping would definitely not be difficult for him. She planned to break free from the restraints on her hands, and just as she exerted some strength, she heard someone walk in from the door, and An Ruyou immediately pretended to be waking up.


    "Why aren''t you struggling anymore? I saw it just now, luckily I thought of it. I was worried that this little thing wouldn''t be able to tie you up. "You should have broken free without any hesitation. Now you have no chance!"


    An Ruyou asked: Who exactly are you people? Why did you tie me up and bring me here? "


    The captain indifferently said: "Who we are has nothing to do with you. My actions do not require any sort of explanation from you, you only need to obediently stay here. After I finish the mission, we do not need any relationship at all. You have nothing to do with me. There''s just someone who wants you to be tied up. Don''t ask me who I am ¡­ "You know I won''t tell you!"


    An Ruyou felt that this person was not a normal kidnapper, he never mentioned about asking for money. Furthermore, if it was a normal kidnapper, they would have seen her wake up and started thinking about asking for money from her family.


    "You are not people from here, you are soldiers from abroad ¡­" No need, it should be the Mercenaries! "


    The leader stopped walking: "You are really smart. To be honest, I like smart people and smart women. Since you know that we are not ordinary kidnappers, then you should obediently listen to us!" Do not let yourself suffer, otherwise, no matter how much ability you have, you will not be able to escape from here.


    An Ruyou was curious, who could it be? Who did she offend to actually find the Mercenaries to deal with him? One must know that hiring a Mercenaries in the country was a huge crime if she was caught. However, she hadn''t committed any crime, so it shouldn''t be a crime from the start.


    "Alright, let''s have a good night''s sleep with your curiosity!"


    An Ruyou''s eyes lit up. In just an instant, she saw a person wearing a mask, and then her vision turned black and she fainted.


    "Boss, you''re being too careful!" With so much medicine, this woman will probably sleep for a long time! "


    The captain took off his mask and said, "If I didn''t use so much, I''m afraid she would have escaped just now. Take a metal chain to lock this woman down. This way, it''ll be safer!"


    "Understood boss, I''ll go get it now!" The subordinate said.


    Looking at the unconscious An Ruyou, the captain said, "You really are a beautiful and smart woman. It seems that the young miss had a reason for dealing with you, a woman ¡­ A woman''s fire of jealousy is truly terrifying, even more frightening than the flames of war.


    The captain''s voice grew further and further away. He left the warehouse where An Ruyou was imprisoned.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many cars? " He Chengyu asked.


    A subordinate who went forward to investigate walked over and said, "Gen Ho, there has been an accident here, we can''t go over now. Let''s change for another route!"


    He Chengyu continued to ask: "How long has this place been stuck for?!"


    His subordinate replied, "It''s been a long time. I heard that the peak hours have already been blocked for a long time!"


    "That Lu Lu must have changed to another path. How could there be such a coincidence?!" Turn around quickly! " He Chengyu said anxiously.

 C301

    He Chengyu''s car was driving at the front and his subordinates were following closely behind. The closer they got to the An clan, the more uneasy He Chengyu became, thinking that something bad must have happened to An Ruyou.


    "Miss, are you really not going to consider it? If An Ruyou sees you ¡­ There was no way to turn back from all of this. Otherwise, at that time, the only thing that could be done would be ¡­ "There''s no other way!" The butler made a throat slitting motion.


    He was very clear in his heart that if An Ruyou''s kidnapping was known by the An Family, the two families would definitely cause a ruckus, along with the intervention of He Family and the Ge Family. With the help of the police, even if the Lin Family had an incredible ability, he wouldn''t be able to protect Lin Min.


    So the best way to do it is to... After letting An Ruyou see Lin Min, kill her. But the butler did not want to see Miss to be wrong again and again.


    "You really have a kind heart. Haha, don''t forget what you did when you were young. Didn''t you do it for my father? "Can''t I do that?"


    The butler said bitterly, "I know that people like me will never have a good ending, but ¡­" I can''t act rashly because of this. Besides, the situation then is still different from now, and Lin''s jewellery is a large group now, so I don''t need to do these things. What''s more ¡­ Miss, what you have done is even more unnecessary! "


    Lin Min turned to look at the butler.


    "Looks like you have compassion, but... You''d better not tell my father, or I''ll take her somewhere else, and you won''t know what''s going on! Only I know! "


    The steward''s heart sank. If he tried to persuade or stop her again, even if he didn''t know, the little miss would fall deeper and deeper into his trap. He replied with sincerity, "No ¡­" "No, miss, I will not tell the master!"


    Lin Min laughed: "You''re really a smart person."


    He Chengyu who was rushing towards the An clan was finally about to reach the An clan. Not far from the An clan gate, he saw An Zhenxun''s car.


    "Uncle!"


    He Chengyu immediately stopped the car and ran over. Seeing He Chengyu, he was surprised, and immediately got the driver to stop the car.


    "Little He? Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be home at this time of the day? Didn''t your mother come back? "


    He Chengyu asked anxiously: "Do you know where Ru Lang has gone to? Isn''t she with you? "


    An Zhenxun answered: "No! Your aunt and I know that Ruan Lu isn''t at home today. We just returned after eating outside, and she went over to your house after work today. What''s the matter? Did she not come? "


    He Chengyu''s heart went completely cold, "No, we didn''t. We waited until now, but even if I called her, I still wouldn''t be able to reach her. I thought she was home, so we came to see ¡­ "How could this be ¡­"


    An Zhenxun saw that he was extremely anxious, so he opened his mouth to say: "Didn''t we just return too? We''ll know after we go in and take a look. Who knows, maybe this girl would come home for some reason! "Let''s go!"


    After following An Zhenxun into the courtyard, An Zhenxun suddenly laughed: "This damned girl, he doesn''t even tell you guys when we return home. Look, all the people I sent to protect her are here, he must be back!"


    Hearing this, He Chengyu''s face still remained furrowed.


    "Miss, how long have you been back?" An Zhenxun asked his subordinates.


    After hearing what An Zhenxun said, the man was startled: "Miss? Old master, didn''t xiaojie go out already? He didn''t come back! We''ve always been at home! "


    Immediately feeling that something was wrong, An Zhenxun''s footsteps became lighter, and he supported them from behind: What did you guys say? Aren''t you following the young mistress? Didn''t I tell you to stay close to me? Why did you come back? What are you doing?! If Miss has an accident, what are you going to use to compensate her! "


    When the bodyguard saw that An Zhenxun was so angry, he did not dare to reply. He Chengyu, who was at the back, said softly: "Uncle An, this is your wish. Worried that he would appear to be too pampered, she said that it was not that far from He Family''s home, so he decided to go over himself and ask me to send it back tonight! "


    An Zhenxun looked at the bodyguard, he immediately nodded: Yes, that''s what Miss said, at first, we still had to follow, but then Miss called, saying that she agreed with you, that you agreed, and even told us that she didn''t believe you, but after confirming with you, we ¡­


    He knew that this matter could not be completely blamed on his subordinates. He turned around and asked He Chengyu: "How long has it been since there''s news last?"


    "Almost two hours!"


    An Zhenxun instructed: "Leave two people at home, the rest are to go find Miss! If you can''t find her in three hours, go find the bureau chief of the local bureau and tell him that my daughter, An Zhenxun, is missing ¡­ No... I don''t want to call the police, but wait for my orders! "


    Hearing the order, his subordinates all ran out.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, yet there was still no news of An Ruyou at all. Everyone was looking for him, but there was not the slightest bit of information.


    "Cheng Yu, no need to be anxious. Grandfather has already sent out everyone to look for him. There will be news!" You can stay at the An clan. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you! "


    He Chengyu told Grandfather about An Ruyou''s disappearance, and the first thing Old Man He did was to send everyone out.


    "Dad!" What happened to that girl from the An clan? What happened? " His mother asked.


    He Chengyu''s father looked at the good old man with concern as well. Originally, he wanted to invite An Ruyou to be his guest and he didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Sigh ~ ~" That kid is missing! "It''s really ¡­"


    This was the first time he wanted to see his future daughter-in-law, and such a thing had actually happened. She began to pray for An Ruyou, hoping that nothing would happen to her, that everything would be for the best if it was just a false alarm.


    He Chengyu anxiously walked around the An clan, looking even more anxious than the The Ann couple. He said to He Chengyu, "Little He, don''t be too angry, such a big person like Lu would be fine, even if someone kidnapped her ¡­ "..."


    Speaking till here, An Zhenxun suddenly stopped. Seeing him, He Chengyu hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with Uncle An, why aren''t you saying anything!"


    An Zhenxun started to think: "I was just saying that if it was really kidnapping, at this time, they should be calling for ransom, but there was no movement at all, if it really was kidnapping, then it definitely was not for money, but for some other purpose, so I think it would be better not to call the police, if it was for money, they would not do anything immediately, if not for money ¡­ It''s better for us to be a little more obedient. I''m worried that people are hiding in the dark! "


    He was worried that this was not a simple kidnapping, if he did not care about the money, he had rashly called the police, worried that he would anger the other party, and at that time, An Ruyou''s life would be in danger. Although he was not completely sure now that An Ruyou was kidnapped, but at this time, this guess was not impossible.


    "So what if he is? Is there still no news? "


    Ye Yi, Ge Xiaotian and Tian Lin walked in at the same time.


    "Why are you guys here?" He Chengyu never thought that the news would spread so fast that they would actually come to the An clan.


    Ge Xiaotian explained: "Don''t worry, it was your grandfather who called my grandfather, so not many people know about it now. I only notified them because I thought that having more people would increase my strength, and it won''t spread out!"


    Ye Yi said anxiously: "That''s right, we have already told our families to go out and search. With so many of us, I think we should be fine!"


    Tian Lin was a bit calmer than everyone else. He walked to He Chengyu''s side and asked about the situation, then told The Ann couple to relax, and said that he would go out and ask about An Ruyou''s news.


    The Ann couple knew that Tian Lin was the bodyguard that An Ruyou had hired, although he did not know the ins and outs of the matter, they knew that he was not an ordinary person. His abilities were profound and unfathomable, so they trusted him a lot.


    Under the joint efforts of several families, they didn''t sleep the entire night. Time slowly passed, and the sky slowly turned from midnight to daybreak.


    "Sigh ~"


    An Zhenxun sighed all night. Early in the morning, he said to his husband: "Go inside the house and rest. Since you haven''t slept for the whole night, you should worry about your body!"


    An Zhenxun rejected them with a wave of his hand. He Chengyu also advised: "That''s right uncle, you and aunty should go in and rest for a while. We are young and you all should be fine.


    An Zhenxun stubbornly said: "Ru Lu is my daughter, I want to wait for her return!"


    Seeing him so insistent, everyone fell silent.


    "Master, who do you think it is? Who would go against the An family? I don''t have any leads at all! "


    Because the Old Man Li woke up early, Tian Lin came to his door early and told his master about An Ruyou''s disappearance.


    "You are really stupid, you should have come to find me the moment you went missing! "It''s been one night and I''ve wasted so much time!"


    The Old Man Li started to teach Tian Lin a lesson, and then he started to speak: "Get that person to use his police force to secretly look for him ¡­ I think that Lu Lu will not be taken away by an ordinary person. She still has some ability, so even if an ordinary person managed to kidnap her by luck, they won''t be able to see that little girl. She has silver needles in her hands! "


    "Master, you are talking about..." "Military region."


    "Yes!" "Hurry up and go!"


    Hearing that, Tian Lin hurriedly left the Old Man Li''s house. He never thought that his master would actually use one of his trump cards at all costs.


    The An family didn''t have any news about An Ruyou amidst their anxiety. Ge Xiaotian would ask them over the phone from time to time, but he got nothing out of it.


    But the other party actually did not have a single phone call, and it was not for money at all. An Zhenxun had thought about it for an entire night, and even when his head was aching, he did not think of anyone who would do such a thing, who would deal with the An family in such a sinister manner.


    "Uncle, auntie, I''m going out for a while. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you right away. I think it''s better to go out and find them!"


    Ye Yi felt that it would be better to also go out and stir things up while waiting on the side of a tree.


    "That''s good too! It''s been hard on you, Ye Yi! " Yin Zhenzhu said.


    At this time, other than the The Ann couple and He Chengyu, the only person who was most worried about An Ruyou in the An clan was Ye Yi.


    After walking out of that house, Ye Yi thought about where he should start searching. Suddenly, he recalled Lin Min''s figure and for some reason, he wanted to go to Lin Min''s place. He checked the address of the Lin Family, then drove towards the Lin Family.

 C302

    He did not know why his instincts told him that he could find An Ruyou once he found her. He felt that this was an important clue, that he planned to follow Lin Min, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, it would not be wrong to do more. Furthermore, there were still many people who were using their own methods to look for An Ruyou, so he should try to see if his thoughts were correct.


    "Young mistress, the old master and the madam left early in the morning. Today is the day the madam is going to burn incense. I estimate that they will be staying for a few nights before coming back!"


    Lin Min asked while eating breakfast, "Since when did my mother start to believe in these things?"


    When she was working as Ye Yi''s assistant, she didn''t often go home, so she wasn''t very clear about some of the changes that her parents had undergone.


    "Madam has been trusting the Buddha for some time now. At that time, you were out a lot, so it''s normal that you didn''t know. Every year at this time, the master and the mistress would go!"


    Lin Min thinks that the heavens are on my side and it just so happens that I can go to the warehouse and properly meet this An Ruyou. At the same time, I don''t have to think of any excuses, so that I won''t have to come back and ask Dad for more information.


    "Good!" Was there any movement from the An clan? After disappearing for a night, the An clan must be bustling with noise and excitement! "


    The butler reported helplessly, "He Chengyu went to the An clan the first thing he did was to search for An Ruyou. Now, the An clan has found a large group of people and the entire city is searching for him.


    Putting down the peeled eggs in his hands, Lin Min asked: What did you say? How many people? Weren''t there only He Chengyu and the An clan? "


    The butler continued, "Ye Family was also involved in this. Ye Yi grew up together with An Ruyou, and puerariae radix also sent people from their own families. His grandson is also at the An Family. We are not sure about his identity, but he is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    Lin Min did not care about anyone else, and upon knowing that Ye Yi had also rushed over to the An clan, jealousy once again surged through his heart.


    "Humph!" This woman was really restless. There were so many men helping her! I have to see her later! "


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?"


    The butler asked for one last time.


    "Do I need to consider it?"


    Lin Min''s attitude was obvious, the butler sighed, and it seemed that he would not be able to stop the final step of the chess game in the end.


    Ye Yi arrived at the entrance of the Lin Family, and at a place that was convenient for him to monitor the Lin Family, he secretly found a spot and turned off the engine, then started to look around. Seeing that it was almost noon, and no one from the Lin Family came out, Ye Yi began to waver, could it be that he was thinking too much, that Lin Min did not go out, or that he did not come back at all. Just as he was about to go back, he saw the main entrance of the Lin Family open, and two cars driving out.


    After pulling apart a certain distance, Ye Yi caught up.


    In the southern military sector.


    A senior executive sat in his office and took a deep breath out of his cigarette. Tian Lin sat opposite him and looked at him with a nervous expression.


    The leader extinguished the cigarette in his hand and said seriously: "I really didn''t expect that a kidnapping case would involve the Mercenaries group outside the country. If you didn''t ask me to help you find someone today, I really wouldn''t have known that a group of Mercenaries s had secretly infiltrated our territory."


    Tian Lin asked with concern, "Who are they? Why did they come to kidnap our people? "You''re just an entrepreneur, right?"


    The leader shook his head and said, "I''m not too sure either. I might need to capture him to know the reason. Don''t worry, since he''s Old Li''s disciple, I''ll do my best, but ¡­" These people are considered a well-trained organization, it would take some time to find out where they are hiding, furthermore, I think they are aware of the danger and severity of our national territory being violated, and if they dare do so, they must be well-prepared, so we won''t find them easily, Tian Lin! I can only say that I will do my best! "


    Tian Lin didn''t think that since he was in a position of importance, he could only try his best to find one. He could only express his thanks and then think of another way.


    The reason that Tian Lin came to seek help was because they accidentally discovered the shadow of the overseas Mercenaries in the traffic accident yesterday. Adding to the route that An Ruyou was going to take yesterday, which was a path that they had to take, there was no such coincidence or coincidence. Thus, they determined that 80% of the people who entered the Mercenaries area were related to An Ruyou''s disappearance, and An Ruyou might be in their hands.


    "Miss, there seems to be someone following us from behind!"


    Lin Min''s subordinate spoke through the walkie-talkie.


    "Which car?"


    "I''m not sure either!"


    Lin Min instructed: "No matter what car it is, shake off the ones at the back, be careful!"


    The An clan.


    Although Tian Lin had a clue, it was not good news for the others. After He Chengyu found out about it, he felt that An Ruyou''s situation was even more dangerous.


    "Who is it?" Just who was it? Unexpectedly, even the Mercenaries had to be used! These people are too presumptuous! If I want to find them, I must cut them into ten thousand pieces! "


    At this moment, he had already lost his cool.


    "Little He ¡­" Since the other party has used such a large force, they must be after the An clan. They will not act rashly and will definitely make a request. Otherwise, there will be no meaning. As an elder, An Zhenxun spoke in a better direction.


    "Ah, that Tian Lin, can you tell us where you found out about this news? We... I''m really curious to see whether the information is reliable or not! "


    Tian Lin said embarrassedly: "Madam An, I am truly sorry, but I cannot tell you the truth, but I can guarantee the reliability of this information. The information I am giving you is absolutely accurate, there is no more reliable and accurate way, furthermore, the person who helped me gather this information is also helping us! "Therefore, I believe there will be an idea!"


    Tian Lin could actually find a Mercenaries who had just entered the Mercenaries. An Zhenxun was somewhat at ease in his heart, with such a person around, finding them would give him another piece of hope.


    "No, we can''t just sit there and wait for death. I have to go out and look for him too!"


    He Chengyu picked up his clothes and walked out.


    On the road, Ye Yi carefully followed behind him. He realized that Lin Min''s convoy wanted to shake off the cars behind them, and so he temporarily pulled away from Lin Min. However, he could still vaguely make out their figures.


    "Miss, I might have overthought things. There''s no car behind us now!"


    Lin Min instructed: "It''s not a bad idea to be a bit careful, now let''s go to the warehouse! Everyone, follow me! "


    "Yes, miss!"


    Behind him, Ye Yi suddenly realised that they were passing by an intersection that they had circled a few times, and suddenly changed their direction. He did not rashly follow after them, but drove at the other party''s speed for around ten seconds before slowly driving in, because this was a small road, he was worried that he would be discovered.


    "Look, our young miss has finally come. I thought she forgot about us. I was going to put the young lady back!" The captain joked with his men.


    "It''s been hard on you!"


    Lin Min got off the car and said indifferently.


    "You said it before, we are in a cooperative relationship. If you give me the money, I will do something. Go in, the person you want is inside!" This girl is a great person! "


    When Lin Min heard his praise, she stopped his steps and said. "Do all men like her when they see her?"


    The captain looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Min: "Nothing! "Go on in!"


    Once she woke up, An Ruyou slept for an entire night before waking up again. She remembered that she seemed to have been knocked unconscious by that person again, and her head was still aching a little. It seemed that she had fainted due to alcohol, but there was something else inside, otherwise she wouldn''t have felt so heavy.


    The first thing she did was to use her own silver needles to recover her physical strength and then slowly sense the surroundings. She felt a little cold on her wrist and touched her wrist and found that she was chained.


    An Ruyou had wanted to use another silver needle to break the chain, but her master had said before that her silver needle could be used as a medical tool and could also be used as a divine weapon.


    Just as she was about to make a move, An Ruyou heard someone walking in, so she immediately put away her silver needles and kept one for herself to cure the poison.


    "It seems that the person you want has woken up!"


    "Untie her eyes!"


    An Ruyou was suddenly blinded by the light, and after a while, the scene in front of her eyes surfaced. She found herself in a factory filled with waste gas, with many people wearing masks in front of them, and a few people who seemed like bodyguards.


    "Who the hell are you? What is your purpose in looking for me? "


    Facing An Ruyou''s question, Lin Min lightly said: "I don''t have any purpose in looking for you, I''m just looking to see you, Miss An Ruyou!"


    "You ¡­ Who was it? What grudge do you have between us that you actually sent some soldiers to deal with me? "


    "Oh ¡­" Do you know who these people are? I''m sorry, let me correct you, but these people are not soldiers, please call them Mercenaries, they are people who will kill without batting an eye!


    An Ruyou''s heart also expected it, but she never thought that she would actually be hated so much, even taking the risk to find the Mercenaries to deal with him.


    "What is it? Are you still thinking about who I am? It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to think about it. I only need you to admit your wrongs and tell me that you were wrong, then I will leave you with a complete corpse. Otherwise ¡­ Humph! Do you see the men around you? After locking you up for the whole night, they have long been harboring wild thoughts about you. If you don''t admit your wrongs, I will let you live a life worse than death, I will let them vent on you one by one, then let all the men know, I will let all the men around you know, I will disgrace you, I will let no one else want you, I will make all the men hate you! "Haha!"


    "Nutjob!" You really are a madman! " An Ruyou whispered.


    At this time, at a shabby window in the warehouse, a man''s voice sounded: "Stop Lin Min! You are not allowed to hurt me like this! "


    He was worried that Lin Min would really treat An Ruyou that way. In his heart, An Ruyou should not be violated, he absolutely could not allow that kind of thing to happen.


    Lin Min''s butler was shocked when he saw Ye Yi and immediately signalled for his bodyguards to arrest him. If the news were to leak out, it would be extremely bad, because in a moment of desperation, Ye Yi had forgotten to send a message to He Chengyu and the others.

 C303

    "I will leave myself, scram!"


    Ye Yi scolded, Lin Min waved his hand, and the bodyguards followed behind him.


    "Lin Min, it''s really you. I''m completely disappointed!"


    Lin Min took off his mask and asked: "How did you know?"


    Ye Yi slowly spoke out his suspicions and the matter of him following An Ruyou here, his goal was also to give An Ruyou some time. Perhaps the longer he dragged things out, the greater the hope that the people outside would have of finding An Ruyou, and the greater the chance of being saved.


    "I was at your doorstep since early in the morning. After thinking about it last night, I could only imagine that you would have such great ill intentions towards Ru You. I thought that it might be because I found out that you were giving the blood doll to me, so you harbored a grudge in your heart.


    "Is it just because of this?" Lin Min''s tone was calm.


    Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou and said, "Of course not ¡­ And ¡­ And the series of things you''ve done. Since you''ve been my assistant for so many years, I think that if you want to expose your identity, why wait so long? When you targeted Ru Lang, you immediately made it public to the media. I thought it was very strange, I felt that this wasn''t a casual action of yours, I felt that there was a reason behind it, but I just couldn''t say it, and ¡­ This morning, I boldly associated this matter with you. I boldly made a guess and that''s why I followed you! "


    Lin Min laughed bitterly: "Thank you for using the word boldness. Looks like I''m not the first person you determined it to be! That means I''m still a good person! But I was very careful, how could you find me? "


    Ye Yi explained: "You are indeed very careful, at the entrance to the warehouse, you made a few laps, I was purposely tripped by you, I knew it, you all would definitely move here, so I saw you guys turn here from a very far distance, and only after you all entered did I slowly follow. This is where you hide your people. "


    Lin Min continued: "Then how are you so sure that this is the place? You have to know that there are still many warehouses in front of us!"


    Ye Yi laughed and said: That''s right, there are still many warehouses ahead, but to come to such a remote place, and also to this place where you can drive a limited number of luxurious cars, I''m afraid that you are the only one! Your tires are guiding me! "


    After listening to his following, the captain clapped his hands and said, "Miss, who is this man? The police or the military? Very powerful! To think that there would be such a meticulous logic, and this courage. I like it, do you want me to take it away and become an outstanding Mercenaries?! "


    Lin Min smiled and said, "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to pay him his wages. He''s a very famous superstar, and his yearly income is several times that of all of you!"


    The leader heard it and showed a regretful expression. Ye Yi said to him: "Thank you for your appreciation, I have already acted in all the military police that you mentioned, but I have never interacted with the Mercenaries before. I hope that I can act in the future too!"


    The team leader became interested after hearing it, and started to talk to Ye Yi nonchalantly, completely forgetting that he was the kidnapper, while Ye Yi tried his best to guide him to communicate with, allowing them to delay the most.


    On He Chengyu''s way to Andersen Group, not long after he left, he recalled the new phone that Lu Zhu had bought for him that he had installed some software, saying that it could resist the other party''s harassment on his phone. He knew that this guy, Lu Zhu, would definitely have a way to search for him.


    "Lu Zhu! Lu Zhu! "


    He Chengyu kept shouting along the way, but no one dared to stop him, they only tried to guess what was going on. In the morning, the Anzhong did not come to work, and An Zhenxun also did not come to work.


    "Lu Zhu! "Lu ¡­"


    "Gen Ho, what are you doing? I''m here! "


    Lu Zhu walked out of the research room with a bun in his hand. When He Chengyu saw him, he immediately snatched the bun that he was about to put into his mouth and threw it on the ground.


    "Ai ¡­" My Steamed Bun... I haven''t... Breakfast! Gen Ho, what are you doing? I didn''t provoke you! "


    He Chengyu dragged him to the front of the computer and said: "Don''t be noisy and quiet! An Ruyou, your Anzhong is lost, and you have been kidnapped! "


    "By... kidnapped? " Looking at his appearance, the way the usually calm and graceful Gen Ho acted was such that there was no doubt that An Ruyou had been kidnapped.


    Very quickly he understood: "You want me to find the location of the Anzhong right? I''ve installed a software for her before! See if you can find the location! "


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean. Is it okay?" He Chengyu asked.


    Lu Zhu hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Is Anzhong''s phone still connected?"


    "The computer has been shut down!" He Chengyu answered truthfully.


    Lu Zhu explained: "If she still had her phone turned on, then it would be easy, it''s not like there''s no way to shut it down, it''s just that I can only search for the location of her last message before her phone turns off. Gen Ho. I can''t help you anymore! "


    He Chengyu replied: "That''s enough. There''s at least a range! Fast! Hurry and search for me. From last night until now, Ru Lu''s phone has only been switched off since early morning, so it must be dead. I think they should have already found a place to kidnap his! The best place to send out the signal, must be where she is. "


    Listening to He Chengyu''s analysis, Lu Zhu''s hands began to rapidly beat.


    After half an hour, Lu Zhu said: "I can now roughly grasp the location, the place I am now is in the southeast direction!"


    He Chengyu immediately became alert: "Alright! Great, I will immediately find someone to meet up with me. You can continue to search for a more detailed place and send me an accurate address to navigate! "


    "Alright! Gen Ho! " Lu Zhu replied.


    After listening to Ye Yi''s nonsense for a long time, Lin Min couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The captain looked at her with a bit of surprise: "What''s wrong, Miss? What are you laughing at? "


    Lin Min looked at Ye Yi, "I don''t know, but what is so good about her? You all love her so much, yet for her, our great star Ye, has actually talked to a stranger for such a long time, and even took the initiative to get close to him. Was this the famous Ye Yi? Do you think you can save her just like that? Do you think they will find this place just by stalling for time? I''m telling you, dream! "


    Ye Yi''s thoughts had long been seen through by her. Lin Min only wanted to see what more Ye Yi could do for An Ruyou, and the more he did, the more hatred he would have towards An Ruyou, especially at a time like this.


    "Just how are you going to let me off? Tell me, as long as I have the conditions, I will do my best to satisfy you!"


    Ye Yi struggled for the last time, hoping that Lin Min would stop.


    "Hehe, what request do I have? Let me tell you, I did have a request before, but now! Now I just want her dead... Let her ¡­ "No, I don''t want her to die. I want her to live a life worse than death!"


    Lin Min looked at the captain beside him.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Eyebrows... Fine! "You go!" The leader looked at Lin Min and saw her determination to get his subordinates to feed something to An Ruyou.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    An Ruyou was in the midst of detoxifying her poison and her body was currently in a weakened state. In order to not disturb her progress, she had very obediently taken the medicine given by them. In the end, it would all be gone and there wouldn''t even be a chance for her to take an extra pill.


    "You really have the courage to take it without even struggling. But don''t worry, this pill won''t kill you, it will only make you hallucinate and make you happy, and later on it will make you dizzy and dizzy. Do some very sexy things, and when I think about it, you will need a man, right?" Hehe, don''t mention it. I will do my best to satisfy you! "


    Lin Min''s face was sinister, after he finished speaking he did not forget to look at the subordinates beside him.


    An Ruyou understood her meaning, what she had just consumed was actually knockout drugs, but she could still treat such things, what she had to do now was to quietly buy time for herself to recover.


    "You''re going too far!" Hurry up and release him! I forbid you to do this to her! " Ye Yi struggled but unfortunately, he was pressed down hard by the captain, causing him to be unable to move.


    "I say, this star! Although you have played many heroes, experience is, after all, experience. We are the real villains, so ¡­ Since you can''t beat us, you might as well just stay here! "


    Lin Min was worried that his team leader would hurt Ye Yi, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, "Don''t use too much strength!"


    "Oh? I understand! " The captain said with a deeper meaning.


    He Chengyu''s car was moving towards the southeast direction when he received a call. He was currently leading the people from the He Family and the people from the Ge Family to converge with He Chengyu.


    Finally, Lu Zhu deciphered the location of the last message and immediately sent it over to He Chengyu. The moment He Chengyu received the message, he increased his power and immediately passed his position to Ge Xiaotian, and rushed over as fast as possible. Right now, he could rush to the location as fast as possible, as it reduced the danger for An Ruyou by one second.


    "Hmm? Why is the effects of the medicine so slow, why hasn''t she fainted yet?! "


    Looking at the blurry yet unconscious An Ruyou, Lin Min said unhappily.


    The captain looked at An Ruyou and guessed: "It might have something to do with the physique of a person. It varies from person to person, and not every medicine has the same effect on a person.


    Lin Min said indifferently, "Alright then. I originally wanted her to be humiliated without any consciousness, but since the heavens have decided, then I will let her personally see herself being humiliated! You guys go ahead! "


    he said to his impatient subordinate Lin Min behind him.


    Although An Ruyou''s eyes were a little blurred, she was still conscious. She had been secretly giving herself the antidote the entire time, but she had already been knocked unconscious twice, and after not eating a meal or drinking water for a night, she had been given another medicine, and now, she had been given another time, which was why it took her so long to cure herself. Watching the danger approach step by step, she seemed to have once again experienced the feeling of death before she died.


    He asked himself, "Am I going to end this life again?"


    "Lin Min, if you have anything, come at me! What right do you have to treat me like that? You''re such a despicable person! If there''s anything that I won''t live through, I''ll fight you guys if you guys are so touched! Bastard! Unless you kill me, I will not let you die! "


    Hearing Ye Yi''s curse, Lin Min''s heart was in a mess. She shouted loudly: "Enough, stop shouting, what qualifications do you have to call me despicable? I think the despicable person should be you! You must be the one playing with the feelings of others! Let me tell you, it''s all because of you that you caused An Ruyou to be like this, if you want to blame something, blame yourself! "

 C304

    Blame me? She could not understand why this guy would blame her for everything. Wasn''t it all she herself did? It wasn''t that he was the only one, but Ye Yi''s heart was filled with doubt.


    "Are you joking, me? Why blame me? What happened to me? Aren''t you the one who is committing heinous acts? "


    Ye Yi''s questioning completely released Lin Min''s hidden heart, and she emotionally said: "Isn''t it you? If you didn''t stop the car and help me up, why would I want to stay by your side? But why do you have to like her? You can only see this woman in your eyes, can''t you see me? My Lin Family''s Eldest Miss, could it be that being your assistant is just out of interest? I gave you a chance, I clarified my identity, and it was you who didn''t understand that it was you who harmed An Ruyou! "


    Ye Yi pondered, "What did you say? I''ll stop the car and help you up? Have we met before? Didn''t you just come to me a few years ago to be my assistant? "


    Lin Min took out a photo. From the looks of it, she had brought this with his.


    "Do you remember this?"


    Ye Yi looked at the photo: "Lin Ye? Lin ¡­ Are you the girl who fell at the school gate? "


    Scenes appeared in Ye Yi''s mind, he felt that it was inconceivable. When he had just started out, he helped a girl up at the school gate, and because at that time when he signed his name, the girl''s name was also in his mind, so he had some impression of her. On such a rainy day, a girl fell on the street, this memory was pretty deep.


    "Why are you called Lin Min ¡­ Wasn''t that Lin Ye? "


    Lin Min laughed and said, "You are really stupid, in order to have you and my name written on it, I casually made up a name! Do you know? The Ye Yi back then was so good, why is he like this now, I never thought you would be such a infatuated idiot! Why do so many things for a woman who doesn''t love you, why... I hate you, I hate you when you walked into my heart, but I don''t want you to belong to me. Since young, there has never been anything that I could think of and couldn''t get, even if it''s you. I have paid so much, but I can''t compare to a woman who always hurts you, and that''s this woman! "


    After a long while, the captain finally understood that the reason he had spent so much effort and risked so much was because of this young lady''s emotional dispute. It was the first time he had done such a thing and he felt that his goal of coming here was too absurd.


    "Come here!"


    "It''s the captain!" What''s the matter? "


    "Gather all the brothers outside and evacuate as soon as you''re done. I have a bad feeling. If something happens, don''t keep fighting. Leave this place immediately, understand?"


    The subordinate looked at Lin Min: "Then... Boss Lin''s man? "


    The captain replied, "Don''t worry about them. No matter what happens, they will always be safer than us. We will be done for if we stay!"


    The subordinates immediately followed their captain''s instructions and passed down his orders. Everyone quietly gathered together, with only the Lin Family''s bodyguards guarding the outside.


    In the Captain''s eyes, this young miss was more impulsive than her father, but she lacked the mind of her father, so she might be implicated by alone as an actor. It was obvious that this place was no longer safe, and who knew if Ye Yi had used some other method to spread the news, and furthermore, this An Ruyou did not look like an ordinary girl. Just by looking at the car she was driving, he knew, that if he was not rich, then he would have to leave with all his brothers, since it was his responsibility as the leader.


    He Chengyu frantically drove the car towards An Ruyou''s location, and it was the same with the rest of the people that Ge Xiaotian was bringing, on a straight road, he finally saw He Chengyu''s car in the distance. Fortunately he met him again, otherwise, he would have to go alone, Ge Xiaotian was really worried that there would be some problems with this guy, and at that time, it would be troublesome to save the two of them.


    "Good ¡­" "That''s my fault. Then I''ll apologize to you right now, okay? Can you let Ruan Ran go? I can have a good chat with you. Our hearts are at peace, okay?" Ye Yi advised.


    The butler whispered into Lin Min''s ears when he saw the opportunity, "Miss, since we have explained everything to you and Ye Yi knows your goal, why don''t we come down and have a good chat? What do you think! "


    Lin Min looked at An Ruyou quietly, and his expression suddenly became ugly: "No! It''s already like this, I never thought of stopping. I know that if she was here, I wouldn''t be able to get you at all! Ye Yi, I want to destroy her! "


    Ye Yi struggled with alhee could to protect An Ruyou. At this moment, she finally had a bit of intuition, through the time just now, the poison in An Ruyou''s body was slowly being relieved, he opened her eyes once again, but her body was still relatively weak now, as she had experienced an entire night of imprisonment. Right now, she could only rely on his will, if he closed her eyes, she might faint at any time.


    A man smiled obscenely as he took off An Ruyou''s jacket. However, his actions were stopped by Lin Min.


    "Hide it!"


    The man unwillingly stopped and looked at Lin Min.


    Lin Min came up with an even more evil plan. Although Ye Yi liked this woman, An Ruyou didn''t like him at all, and if they were to do anything together, the An family would probably hate the Ye Family to the bones. Who knew what would happen to the relationship between An Ruyou and the He Family.


    "Ye Yi, didn''t you always like this childhood friend of yours? Good! Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Even now, you can have him and cherish this hard-earned opportunity of yours! I will fulfill your dream for you! "


    Ye Yi glared viciously at Lin Min. "You are truly malicious, I will not do that, even if I die!"


    The butler didn''t expect that at Lin Min''s age, he would actually think of such a malicious method, but he couldn''t say anything either, he could only express dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Not willing? "Hehe, that''s not up to you!"


    It was unknown what Lin Min''s subordinates gave him, but Lin Min smiled slightly: "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to control yourself later. When the effects of the medicine come up, let him go!"


    As expected, within a few minutes, Ye Yi''s consciousness started to blur. He felt that there was something wrong with his body, and he especially wanted to hug An Ruyou, with his face blushing a little. Seeing that Ye Yi was doing something strange, Lin Min knew that the medicine had worked, so he ordered his subordinates to let go of Ye Yi.


    "Ye Yi, wake up! Ye Yi! "


    An Ruyou understood what Ye Yi was eating and immediately shouted.


    I didn''t expect you to be so resistant to torture. I didn''t tell you to be an honest boy with these knockout drugs, but it''s useless now. Just because you can wake up doesn''t mean that he will be able to resist the drugs.


    In his daze, Ye Yi saw An Ruyou''s face. Her anxious face, Ye Yi knew that he probably wasn''t under his control right now, and the thoughts in his head became more and more bold. He actually walked towards An Ruyou step by step.


    He picked up An Ruyou who was on the ground and looked at him quietly. When he saw An Ruyou''s lips, he could not help but want to kiss her.


    "Ye Yi, I am a good person, I can''t do it, I can''t!"


    An Ruyou''s voice transmitted into Ye Yi''s mind.


    "She is Lu Lu ¡­" As if ¡­ "No way!"


    Ye Yi kept reminding himself in his heart that he could not do this.


    The next second, Lin Min erupted in anger. Blood slowly flowed out of Ye Yi''s mouth, he had actually bit his tongue, and was forcing himself to become more clear-headed due to the pain.


    "Ru Lu ¡­" I will protect you! "


    Ye Yi laughed and said. Looking at Ye Yi''s mouth full of blood, An Ruyou was incomparably moved, and actually bit her tongue to not hurt herself. This kind of pain was unbearable, she knew this well.


    "Ye Yi, why are you doing this? Why are you acting like this, are you trash? Why do you not even dare to grasp the opportunity to ask if you love her or not! Are you a man or not! " Seeing what Ye Yi had done for his, Lin Min was unwilling to give up. She knew that this was Ye Yi''s love for her, a deep emotion that he had to protect her even if it was at the cost of himself.


    "I... Because I''m a man... "Therefore, I will do this!"


    Lin Min shook his head: "Trash! Take him away from me and continue! Let this woman go through extreme torture and be toyed with as she pleases! "


    When Lin Min saw that his plan failed to come to fruition, he gave the order to his opponents. The stop just now was enough to make a few people burn with passion, but now that his boss had spoken, he immediately pulled Ye Yi to the side, impatient to torture An Ruyou.


    There were sounds of cars colliding at the door, and Lin Min''s men immediately ran out to check the situation. Just as they were about to open the door, they were knocked flying by a car that drove in.


    "Protect the little miss!"


    the butler shouted.


    He Chengyu drove his car and charged in, followed by a group of people from the Ge Family.


    "Retreat, leave the city immediately!" If we''re late, we won''t be able to get out! "


    When the captain saw that what he was worried about had finally happened, he immediately instructed his subordinates.


    "How can this be? What! Why did you come here? "


    He Chengyu got off the car and immediately ran towards An Ruyou.


    "Ru Lang, are you alright?"


    An Ruyou used a silver needle to open the chain and pointed at Ye Yi.


    "Quick, save him ¡­" Ye Yi is fast! Dont alert... Don''t call the police yet, wait for me ¡­ "Wake up!"


    Seeing that He Chengyu had come for his, An Ruyou''s heart was finally at ease. She had finally closed his eyes and fainted as well.


    "Young miss Lin!" This was the first time they had met! Let me introduce myself! I am from the Gerhardt''s group, I am Ge Xiaotian! I didn''t expect you to like making movies, but... You must have found the wrong actor! Our Anzhong is not an actor, shouldn''t you explain it? "


    When Lin Min saw their complacent expressions, saw that He Chengyu was planning to leave with An Ruyou, she was not willing to have her plans ruined by others, so she immediately ordered: "Leave them all behind, use your spear, quickly!"


    The people of Lin Family all took out their pistols, while the butler of Lin Family stood in front of Lin Min, worried that she would be harmed after a while.


    "Let''s see who dares to shoot!" If the military were to intervene in this matter, I think your Lin Family will be removed from the list! " Tian Lin ignored the people who pointed their guns at him and slowly walked over.


    "Who are you? "What do you mean?" The steward was alarmed, he knew that he had to control the situation, if not, Lin Min would be too rash, and the consequences would be unthinkable!

 C305

    Tian Lin was supported up by one of his subordinates and was about to bring him up the carriage. Seeing that, Lin Min immediately stopped him, and said indifferently: "I''m afraid that what you have said does not count? Do you really want Ye Yi to go with you to jail? You secretly used the Mercenaries to enter the country, you know, this is not under the control of the police, it''s time to use the military, I have already informed you, do you want to fight with us? I''m afraid that when the military arrives, none of you will be able to escape! Even if... With the protection of the Mercenaries... But... Look back, those experts of yours have already retreated! "


    Only then did Lin Min realise that the only people inside the warehouse now were the people he had brought along, as well as He Chengyu and the others.


    However, the butler heaved a sigh of relief inside. These fellows understood what was important and what was not, if they were caught together with him at the scene, then the penalty would be huge, and even Lin Tiansheng might not be able to suppress them.


    "Who are you, little brother?" Listen to what you''re saying... What does the military have to do with you? "


    Tian Lin whispered to the butler: "I am Elder Li''s man. What do you think? You''d better give this woman to me, or... You all stay here! "


    The steward was shocked, "You are... Li... "People?"


    Tian Lin revealed a faint smile. The butler never expected that such a thing would actually happen. The An clan actually had something to do with him.


    After He Chengyu sent An Ruyou to the carriage, he realized that An Ruyou was just too tired and had fainted. He walked to Tian Lin''s side and said a few words to him.


    "You can go! There will be more of this in the future! We will go straight to Lin Family, you are the butler! Go back and tell your master! Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! "


    Tian Lin said unwillingly to the Lin Family.


    "You mean... Can we go now? "


    "What is it? Don''t you want to leave? You want to stay? "


    The steward continuously shook his head, "No, no, no ¡­"


    Watching He Chengyu''s group bring Ye Yi away, Lin Min was extremely furious. He stomped his feet and said that he wanted all of them to see it.


    "Miss, go back. This farce is really enough, we need those Mercenaries s to be smart. Otherwise, we will be facing a calamity here! Sigh ¡­ These clans are not people we can deal with. You have seen their strength. It has far exceeded my understanding! Furthermore ¡­ Forget it, let''s go back! "


    Lin Min said with unwillingness in his heart: "Bring those people back, I want to kill An Ruyou this time!"


    The butler flew into a rage, "Miss, you have gone too far! Do you know that they are willing to let us go this time? If they are serious, I can use the military to intercept the Mercenaries that we found here with. Let alone you, even if the old master and the rest of our Lin Family s go up and down! The master and I will be held in custody in secret. What do you want to do now, is it better if our family is ruined and we lost our lives?! "


    Lin Min held back his tears and said, "You lied to me! You lied to me! They don''t have the ability, they don''t have the ability to fight the Lin Family! "


    "Alright, since you want to bring about your own destruction, then give it a try and see whether I''m right or not! You weren''t born when I was in this business! Take the young lady away? "


    No one dared to make a move. The butler scolded them: "Do you want to die with me too?! Get in the car! "


    The few of them ignored Lin Min''s objections and escorted her out of the car, leaving the warehouse.


    Due to the captain''s meticulous plans, before the troops could search and capture them, they had successfully left and arrived at the other side of the border.


    "Captain!" How about it? We''ve already left, so there''s no need to be afraid anymore! "


    The captain held his binoculars as he looked at the soldiers on the other side searching for him, sighing emotionally, "Just a little bit more, and we might not be able to escape anymore. Remember, in the future, we are not allowed to step even one step into this place, even if it''s Lin Tiansheng''s orders.


    Because An Ruyou had overused her strength and was sent to the hospital, she was in a coma. On the other hand, because of the excessive loss of blood, she did not harm her life, but she was unconscious, too. Because of this, He Chengyu had greeted the hospital first, so no one knew about Ye Yi''s situation in the hospital.


    "How is Ru Lu? Why isn''t she awake yet! "Such a ¡­" Yin Zhenzhu kept her eyes open as she asked.


    "Auntie, I''m fine, but I''m too tired, and I need some rest! When she''s finished sleeping, she can wake up! " He Chengyu told Yin Zhenzhu about the doctor''s words.


    "Little He, come over here!" An Zhenxun called He Chengyu over.


    Because he had not mentioned the process of An Ruyou being saved, or what other people were so called, and seeing that He Chengyu did not have the slightest intention to say it, and that Ye Yi was also injured, An Zhenxun became somewhat suspicious.


    "Can you tell uncle who did it? And what about Ye Yi? "


    "This... Uncle, before you fall asleep, tell me not to worry about it and that I will wait for her to wake up. She will take care of it.


    An Zhenxun was someone who understood the bigger picture. He nodded.


    On the second day, An Ruyou finally opened her eyes. This made Yin Zhenzhu too happy, so she immediately called for the doctor to examine her daughter.


    "Ms. Yin, your daughter is fine. She just slept for a long time and is a little weak. You can prepare some food for her. Eat slowly and don''t worry!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Alright, I''ll go right now!" Yin Zhenzhu said excitedly.


    An Ruyou called out in a weak voice, "Mom ¡­ Where''s Dad? And ¡­ He Chengyu, how is Ye Yi? "


    Yin Zhenzhu immediately replied with a pained heart: "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll call them all over for you, don''t be in such a hurry!"


    When she left to prepare food for her daughter, He Chengyu, Ge Xiaotian, Ge Xiaotian, and the others all stood in front of An Ruyou.


    "Daughter, you scared Daddy. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "No, I didn''t receive any injuries. It''s just that I didn''t eat anything for a day. He''s injured! "


    He Chengyu said with gratitude: "I''m fine, luckily we came in time, that guy bit his tongue, and fainted after losing too much blood, but his life will not be harmed, just like you, I will be fine when I wake up!"


    An Ruyou relaxed, and asked full of curiosity: "Ru ¡­ Why did you stop us from intervening, what happened to Ye Yi, why did this guy find you, and ¡­ We were not notified! "


    An Zhenxun also asked, "That''s right, who is it? I heard Little He say that you don''t want us to intervene, right? But how could he let the murderer get away with it? "What should we do next time!"


    An Ruyou faced the crowd, she laughed and said: "Wait till I finish eating, how about it slowly? I... I''m hungry! "


    After she woke up, Ye Yi had woken up, but he was much more spirited than An Ruyou. With Tian Lin''s support, he arrived at An Ruyou''s sickroom, and after the two of them finished eating, they saw everyone''s curious eyes staring at him. Ye Yi fell silent.


    "I''m sorry!" I''m the one who harmed you! "


    After waking up, Ye Yi had been deep in thought the entire time. Fortunately, he had decisively bit the tip of his tongue, or else he really would have done something unknown. When he was together with An Ruyou, what he brought to her was always pain, and he actually got targeted by Lin Min for no reason.


    "Ye Yi, what are you saying?! Aren''t you just going?!" How could you say that! " Yin Zhenzhu said.


    Ye Yi shook his head: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I, Lin Min, am also unlikely to hate Ru Lang, she would only do this to him because of me. It''s all my fault, I''m the main culprit behind this matter!"


    He Chengyu comforted her, "No ¡­ We were all there at the time, and it can be seen that she was so angry that her eyes were red. She completely lost her mind, so don''t blame yourself, but then again, why would you bite your own tongue! "


    It was a bit difficult for Ye Yi to speak, so he continued to answer: "He''s doing it to save me ¡­ Because... Lin Min gave him some medicine, so he wanted him and me to ¡­ In order to keep himself awake, Ye Yi bit his tongue! "


    Everyone looked at Ye Yi, the The Ann couple gave them grateful looks. In order to protect their daughter''s reputation, Ye Yi actually took the risk, you should know, biting the tongue might cause one to lose too much blood, this was common knowledge that everyone knew.


    "Girl from Lin Family ¡­ Wait a moment, whose girl are you talking about? Which Lin Family? "


    An Zhenxun suddenly realised.


    "The Uncle An is that gem tycoon, the leader of the lot, Lin Tiansheng''s daughter, his most beloved daughter!"


    An Zhenxun gave a cold snort, "Hmph! How did this Lin Tiansheng raise his daughter, to actually act so wantonly! Our An clan is not afraid of him. If you wait for father, you will definitely find him and find out what happened to him. Your suffering cannot be forgiven, and our An clan is not someone to be trifled with! "


    An Ruyou immediately shouted: "Father! Don''t go! Forget it, this little girl has probably taken a huge blow this time. Moreover, she''s quite pitiful. Don''t cause another sensation, even if it''s ¡­ Even if it was for Ye Yi''s reputation, for the matter this time, Ye Yi was forced to eat medicine, if these things were to be found out, then it would have a huge impact on him, and also for the matter between Lin Min and him ¡­ Forget it! Just consider it as me repaying Ye Yi! Let''s not pursue the matter and keep it a secret! "


    An Zhenxun worriedly reminded, "Then what if she doesn''t give up? "Next time, I have to ¡­"


    He was afraid that his daughter would be hurt further, Tian Lin answered: "Chairman Ann won''t do it, I have already warned Lin Min''s people, even if she did not give up, her family''s butler would not be so stupid, without his support, she would not have made such a ruckus. Their butler is a wise man, unless he wants to kill Lin Family, he will not let Lin Min make a ruckus again!"


    An Zhenxun looked at him. "Are you sure?"


    Tian Lin nodded his head indifferently. An Zhenxun was becoming more and more curious about Tian Lin''s ability, but it would not be good for him to inquire about it.


    "Anzhong, I''ll be leaving first. I''ve contacted the military, and since you''re not going to pursue the matter any further, I''ll go greet them!" Otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy! Just say that we''ll settle it privately! "


    An Ruyou nodded.

 C306

    "What do you want to do? Do you know where this is? How dare you enter without permission! Even the bureau chief wouldn''t dare! Do you know! "


    The butler said to the police officer.


    A middle-aged policeman took out a document and showed it to the butler.


    "This is the order we received, we suspect that your young miss is related to the case of Miss Ann''s disappearance, please cooperate with us in our investigation! Come with us! "


    "You dare!?" Our young miss is the one who isn''t participating. Have you guys figured it out yet, to actually dare to take someone without permission? "


    The officer looked at the butler, who seemed to be determined not to let Lin Min go.


    "Who are you? Didn''t you see the formalities behind our documents? "If you dare to continue defying the law, we can only enforce your orders. If anything happens, you won''t be able to control it!"


    The steward said harshly, "I dare you!"


    Lin Family''s bodyguards surrounded the policemen.


    The policemen pulled out their pistols.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" You actually want to attack the police? "


    "Anyway, before the old master returns, none of you are allowed to take the young miss away!"


    the butler said firmly.


    Lin Min slowly walked out of the house, walked in front of the police and said: "I am Lin Min, I will follow you!"


    The butler wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Lin Min said to the butler expressionlessly: "When my father returns, I''ll have to trouble you to tell him! I... "Let''s go with them first!"


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that Lin Min was in such a perturbed state, the butler immediately went back into the house and called the lord.


    In the ward, An Zhenxun picked up the phone.


    "What?" Did you catch him? Was there a mistake? "Who is it?"


    An Zhenxun''s gaze grew heavier and heavier. After listening for a while, he said indifferently, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go back and look. It''s been hard on you!"


    "What''s wrong, Uncle An?" He Chengyu asked.


    "Lin Min was captured, the police suspect her of kidnapping Ru Lang, and now she has been brought into the police station!"


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu. She had warned him not to call the police, but how could she be taken away by the police? An Ruyou was filled with suspicions.


    "Don''t look at him, I sent someone to look for you. The person I found was the police, I didn''t expect them to find him so quickly, I originally wanted to say that I don''t want them to continue their investigation!" Sigh ~ ~ This is really my first time capturing the mastermind, and I have to think of a way to release it. Ru You want me to just let this go, let Lin Family think of a way herself! I''ll just tell them that we''re willing to forgive! "


    An Ruyou knew that her father was worried about him, and had even let Lin Min go just like that.


    "Then... Fine! So be it! But how would they know? Did none of you really tell the police? "How can the police be so efficient? Don''t only the few of us know about this?"


    Everyone looked like they had nothing to do with each other, no one had leaked any news of An Ruyou.


    In the Ouyang manor.


    "Why are you doing this? The An clan doesn''t seem to want to reveal anything, why did you take the initiative to leak the secret? Even if he did that, in the end, the An clan would not pursue the matter, and the Lin Family would not do anything to him.


    Bai Keke asked beside Ouyang Lin. Just over an hour ago, Ouyang Lin used an unlocatable number to call the police and report the situation. She told them about An Ruyou''s kidnapping and Lin Min''s involvement.


    "Hehe, you are really naive. Do you think I will let the Lin Family let go of the An clan so easily? Originally, I wanted to do it myself, but ¡­ This Lin Tiansheng is a very famous person who dotes on his daughter. Even if the An clan doesn''t pursue the matter further, he would probably be unhappy with the An clan if his daughter was sent to the police station. What if after they left the police station, Lin Min suddenly disappeared? " Ouyang Lin said with a smile as he held his wine cup.


    Bai Keke thought for a while and could not help but ask: "You''re not here anymore? Where is she going? "Why is he gone?"


    Ouyang Lin replied, "What I said was not true. It was... It''s dead! "


    Bai Keke faintly felt that Ouyang Lin playing the next game of chess was completely outside of her expectations, because she had already treated Lin Min as his abandoned son.


    After the butler called Lin Tiansheng, he quickly followed his wife to the police station. With Lin Tiansheng''s connections and Lin''s jewellery''s lawyers, the bureau chief personally received him, making him feel uneasy around him. He never thought that the large Buddha would actually come to his place, and it gave him a headache.


    "What crime did my daughter commit? You want to catch her with just a phone call? Hehe! "You really know how to enforce the law, this is my lawyer team, I will complain about your reckless enforcement, and what do you mean An family will not pursue this matter, my daughter is the mastermind behind this, let me tell you, my daughter would never do such a thing!"


    The bureau chief continuously forced a smile, but he knew in his heart that this Lin Min was definitely a suspect in An Ruyou''s kidnapping, but the An clan took the initiative to make amends. This showed that the two families might have intentions of settling the matter privately, and he could not afford to offend either of them.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" It''s our new police officer who has a problem, and we will deeply reflect on it. Your beloved daughter will be coming out soon, Mr. Lin, do not be anxious! " The bureau chief chuckled as he spoke.


    Lin Min slowly walked over. Lin Tiansheng immediately walked over: "Min Min, are you alright? Did you get bullied? Tell Dad! "


    Lin Min shook his head and the bureau chief heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily he had instructed his subordinates to treat her well because her identity was a bit special.


    Lin Min looked straight ahead in a daze, and said: "Father, actually..."


    Lin Tiansheng immediately covered his daughter''s mouth: "There''s no need to say anymore, Dad understands, let''s go home first!"


    After leaving the police station with his daughter, he left the lawyer to deal with the rest of the matters while the butler followed closely behind.


    "Dad, you already know about it? "But just now, why did ¡­"


    When Lin Min saw the butler behind his, she understood that something like this had happened. The butler would probably be honest with his father, so he felt it was weird when he heard that Lin Tiansheng did not know about it while he was still in the police station.


    "Get in the car first!"


    After Lin Tiansheng brought his daughter back to the carriage, he looked at his somewhat exhausted daughter and said with a pained heart: "The butler has already told me about it, I don''t know who to say to about this matter! As a steward, he naturally had to listen to you, but he could just let you do whatever you wanted ¡­ But you''ve been using your identity to threaten him. Forget it, forget it, it''s a good thing that those people left quickly this time, otherwise ¡­ Our Lin Family will probably have to spend a lot of effort! "


    He was referring to that group of Mercenaries. When he found out that his daughter had called them over, he was both surprised and happy, shocked because he was worried that his daughter''s actions would be so reckless.


    He was overjoyed that although his daughter was a daughter, her courage was sufficient. This gave Lin Tiansheng some confidence in taking over the Lin''s jewellery s in the future.


    "Master, these people probably won''t be able to come here anymore. Look at the expenses in the future ¡­"


    Butler asked.


    After this ordeal, the team leader had completely entered the military''s red list. As long as they dared to take even one step inside, they would not be able to return.


    "To ¡­" As usual, this time they did it all because of our Lin Family. Him being able to lead the team could be considered to be giving me a lot of face, and also helping Lin Min to do all these, there''s no harm in us taking care of them. If we lose the funds, they might come looking for us in times of danger. Just think of it as spending some money to buy some peace! " Lin Tiansheng said.


    The butler nodded his head in understanding. Lin Tiansheng looked at his daughter who had always been scared out of his wits and asked, "Min Min has passed on, the An family does not dare to find trouble with you, look, they have already chosen to understand and father will protect you, you do not need to be afraid. That Ye Yi did not like you because he himself did not have eyes, that An Ruyou deserves it.


    After Lin Min heard his father''s words, he asked indifferently, "But ¡­ If I''m not wrong, why would those people help the An clan? Why was she loved by so many people!? Why don''t I have that many people... "Why ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng could not bear to see his daughter like this, so he swore: "Don''t worry, I will snatch everything An Ruyou has for you. I will make Ye Family come and beg you, I will help you, be more popular than that An Ruyou! "


    Hearing the old master''s words that seemed to intend to deal with the Ye Family, the butler immediately thought of Tian Lin''s face and started whispering in Lin Tiansheng''s ear.


    "What!?" What relationship does the An family have with the Old Man Li? "


    "Yes, I came to save you yesterday ¡­" The ones looking for the An family members were the trusted aides of the Old Man Li! There was no mistake! Otherwise, how could he have the backing of an official, and a military one at that! I have checked and found that as soon as those people left the country, the border was sealed off by the military, and it is a large number of troops! "


    Lin Tiansheng was confused, since when did the An clan have such a strong power, to actually have a relationship with Li Taian, and from the looks of it, it seemed like they had a very deep relationship. Otherwise, how would he be able to help out?


    This Li Taian had always been unfathomable, and he had once wanted to investigate this entire city''s wealthiest person, but in the end, he gained nothing. This time, he actually went to find the military just for the An family, this person''s background and the An family''s hidden strength already gave Lin Tiansheng a new understanding of Li Taian. According to what the butler said, and what Tian Lin had said previously, this An family was not someone he could easily provoke.


    "Dad, are you scared too?!"


    Seeing his father''s serious expression, Lin Min said this sentence out of the blue.


    "En..." I don''t have it, of course I don''t have it. Daddy was always afraid of someone, but I feel that Ye Yi isn''t worthy of my daughter.


    Lin Min helplessly said, "Even better... Even better is not Ye Yi! "


    The butler saw that Lin Min''s condition wasn''t right after he came back. He indicated to Lin Tiansheng that he wanted to see if she had suffered from some sort of stimulation, or if he should find a doctor to come home and see.


    Naturally, Lin Tiansheng also thought of this, it was almost exactly as he thought.


    After returning home, Lin Tiansheng invited a doctor in his heart, but asked him to pretend to be a doctor. He was worried that his daughter would know the solution to his identity, so the doctor went into Lin Min''s room and walked out after a while.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? She ¡­ There''s nothing wrong with her, right? "


    The doctor took off his mask, and his expression conveyed the bad news, "Your daughter has received some stimulation, but it''s not from the outside, but from the inside. I think that she has some abnormal feelings towards love, and during our conversation, I found that your daughter is very stubborn, so if she wants to treat this mental illness, the first thing she has to do is for the patient to let go of her stubbornness, but she is a very stubborn person, so ¡­" Take your time with this disease. Pay attention to her thoughts at all times, especially her inner thoughts! It would be best if he could solve her problem, so that everything would go smoothly, and he could do his best to satisfy her desires ¡­ "But you can''t do it too deliberately. If something bad happens, it will only increase the excitement."

 C307

    Lin Tiansheng nodded as if he understood something. He only understood one thing, and that was to satisfy his daughter and solve the problem in her heart! He used those words as a way to help his daughter!


    Seeing her daughter like this, Linnaeus also felt heartbroken. He asked Lin Tiansheng what had happened, and Lin Tiansheng could only say that he would definitely let his daughter return to her original look, and make her happy again.


    Ever since Ye Yi left the hospital, he had always felt guilty about this matter and thought that he was the one who caused An Ruyou''s death, so he left without saying goodbye. Originally, his show was outside, so he immediately returned to the crew, and also left for a period of time.


    And because of Lin Min''s participation, An Ruyou missed the chance to meet his mother. A few days after An Ruyou''s incident, He Family once again invited An Ruyou to be her guest, but this time, He Chengyu personally went downstairs to the company to pick her up. He was worried that An Ruyou would encounter similar things again.


    "What are you doing?" I''m no longer a child. With this experience, I won''t be tricked again, okay? As for why? Not only did he come, he even sent bodyguards! "It''s really ¡­"


    He Chengyu laughed and said: "I didn''t find any bodyguards, my mother forced me to bring them out, look how worried she is! She thinks that if it wasn''t for me seeing her last time, nothing would have happened to you and she would be blaming herself a little! "


    Hearing that, An Ruyou immediately replied: "How could that be, it was all part of Lin Min''s plan, it has nothing to do with Auntie at all! You can''t think of her like that! "


    "Haha, then explain it to her later!"


    They smoothly reached the He Family this time, and his mother had long since been waiting for An Ruyou at the entrance.


    After stopping the car, An Ruyou walked with He Chengyu out.


    "Mom!"


    He Chengyu called out to his mother as she obediently followed behind him.


    "Hello Auntie!" I am An Ruyou! "


    His mother sized up An Ruyou and muttered: "It''s really the same, it''s exactly the same as how I thought it would be. I think you should look like this. Really, it was due to Aunt not considering thoroughly, our He Family should have sent someone to pick you up! This has truly made you feel wronged! "


    An Ruyou never thought that her mother would actually be so intimate. Even though this was the first time, she wasn''t as nervous as she had imagined. On the contrary, she didn''t feel that she was unable to let her mother go.


    "Auntie, where are you from? This has nothing to do with you!" It was just someone else''s design, and I was careless and got tricked. You can''t blame yourself! "


    Seeing An Ruyou being so courteous and kind, the more she liked it, the more she liked it.


    "Alright, you guys stop chatting outside. Go in and see your grandpa!" Ru Lu, grandpa has been waiting for you to come! "


    He Chengyu said to his mother and An Ruyou.


    When Old Man He saw An Ruyou walking in, he personally went to welcome him. This somewhat overwhelmed An Ruyou, and he immediately went to support him.


    "Haha, little girl, you finally came. You made me worry to death, how is your body?!" You didn''t suffer any injuries last time, right? "


    An Ruyou said softly: "I really make grandfather worry about me. I''m fine, look... Don''t forget that I can save a patient by myself. Are you still worried that my health won''t be good?! "


    The old man laughed loudly. "Yes, yes. You are a capable person! Look, I''ve forgotten that you can treat illnesses. It''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine! "


    During dinner time, the old man thought back to what happened last time and he became extremely angry. He said that the people of the Lin Family did not discipline his daughter at all, and had actually kidnapped someone else as they wished, and that after the incident, they did not express anything at all, as if he had never done it before.


    The Old Man He had even told An Ruyou that if she still felt that he was wronged, he was willing to come forward and demand an explanation from Lin Tiansheng. As the future granddaughter-in-law of the He Family, it was only right for him to come forward.


    An Ruyou was very moved upon hearing this, her mother sighed inwardly, this An Ruyou was indeed someone that the Old Man He liked very much, and the old man actually wanted to help her out. It could be seen that she had already treated her as a member of her own family, and she himself liked this child very much as well.


    "Dad!" Forget it! Since Lu Lu has already said that we won''t pursue the matter, let''s respect her opinion! Moreover, Lin Tiansheng is extremely busy right now, I think the lesson given by Lin Family is really profound! "


    Hearing Father''s words, An Ruyou asked curiously: "What''s wrong with Lin Family? What happened? "


    When Father saw that An Ruyou did not know, he explained: "Yesterday I heard a friend say that Lin Family''s daughter suddenly stopped working and that Lin Tiansheng also stayed at home everyday. According to the rumors, Lin Tiansheng''s daughter seemed to have some mental illness, and the one who doesn''t eat or drink is just in a daze. How strange! "


    Because she was busy with matters of the company when she came back, An Ruyou had indeed not asked around about Lin Min''s affairs, so she did not know about all this.


    From An Ruyou''s point of view, Lin Min''s personality was already extremely stubborn to the death. In addition, his previous plan had ended in failure, and Tian Lin''s threat had caused her to no longer have the ability to harm himself. And Ye Yi, this time, he had completely seen through Lin Min''s true nature, and was afraid that he would never see her again in his life.


    If such a thing were to happen to the proud and arrogant Lin Min, it could be imagined how she would change like this. It could also be considered to be within expectations.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore! Let''s hurry up and let Ruan Ran eat. It should be cold in a while! " His mother said considerately.


    At this time, An Ruyou took out a box from her pocket: "Aunty, it''s my first time meeting you, and I don''t know what you like, I hope you can accept this. Originally, I had my eyes on a very beautiful bracelet, but unfortunately I lost it when I was tied up, although it''s not as pretty as that, but it''s already the best one, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Mother He took the gift. Old Man He laughed and said, "Haha, you''re so considerate, don''t worry. As long as it''s a gift from her daughter-in-law, she will like it! Do you think so? "


    His mother also laughed and said, "Yes, you''re right too!"


    Finally, after a dangerous kidnapping case, An Ruyou finally sat with the He Family. They had never seen He Chengyu''s mother before, and the scene was very warm.


    Ye Yi, who was in the middle of filming outside, put all of his experience into acting. Every day, he would carry the script behind his back and put his all into acting, which made the director very angry when he saw Ye Yi leaving without saying goodbye. However, when he saw that had returned, he would film every day outside of his plan, and sometimes, everyone would work late into the night as well.


    He had no idea what was wrong with Ye Yi, but after he returned, he acted like he was filming with his life on the line.


    "That Ye Yi, we''ll stop here for today. It''s getting late, you''ve been filming from morning till night, you should rest early!" The director said with a smile.


    "Alright then!" It''s still this time tomorrow! "


    Ye Yi''s new assistant passed some water to Ye Yi, who shook his head: "No need, you should go back earlier too!"


    The assistant muttered, "Sister Lin gives water to me every time. I remember it correctly!"


    It turns out that because she had just become Ye Yi''s assistant, everything had been done according to Lin Min''s usual behavior. No wonder Ye Yi felt that today was strange, and felt that Lin Min was by his side from time to time.


    When he mentioned Lin Min, he also felt somewhat regretful in his heart. The girl who used to take care of people beside him had been blinded by her emotions and had become the complete opposite of her before.


    His actions completely caused Ye Yi to not dare to believe what he had just said. He could not imagine that all of this was done by Lin Min, and up till now, he still could not believe that all that he had experienced was Lin Min''s handiwork.


    He even started to regret. If he hadn''t helped Lin Min up back then, perhaps she wouldn''t be like this as well. He had been weighing the right and wrong in his heart, unable to come up with an answer that could convince him.


    But at least he was certain that if he stayed away from An Ruyou, it would be able to lead a better life for An Ruyou, because he felt that what he brought to An Ruyou was not happiness, but disaster.


    "What are you thinking about now, big star? You''re just standing here like a fool and I''m already gone!"


    Ge Xiaotian''s voice came from behind. When Ye Yi turned around, he saw the fellow smirking at him.


    "Why are you laughing so foolishly? Why are you here? "


    Ge Xiaotian retorted, "You have no shame about me? There''s no one on the set. A giant star stood there giggling. "Who are you calling stupid? Are you still thinking about that?"


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Ge Xiaotian invited him: "Do you want to go and have a drink?!"


    On the brightly lit bar street, Ge Xiaotian chose a room with a rather good environment. The two of them ordered a bunch of wine and started drinking.


    An Ruyou understood Ye Yi. Back then, when he had been discharged from the hospital, he did not tell him anything because he felt that there was no way to face him.


    Since he was young, Ye Yi had always been like this, quietly making decisions that others didn''t know of. When he was alone, she did things that others thought he was right, and she determined that Ye Yi''s current plan was to stay far away from his, so he would avoid getting hurt. Thus, she saw that Ge Xiaotian didn''t have anything to do everyday, so he let him go to the place where Ye Yi was filming movies to persuade him.


    "Bro, you''re too narrow-minded, I don''t care about you anymore, but you''re still brooding over me as if you''re the one who did all these bad things. Why did you come here all by yourself, do you know that Ru Lang is really worried about you!?" Look, they sent me! You grew up together! She really understands you. Since you said that you''d come back after the filming is done! Your presence has nothing to do with the danger she''s facing. Whatever is going to happen will happen to her.


    Ye Yi took a sip of the wine and said to Ge Xiaotian: "Do you think I am the type of person to become a calamity? If it wasn''t for me, would this have happened? "


    Ge Xiaotian looked at Ye Yi as if he were a fool. "You ¡­ Don''t you feel so good about yourself? Let me tell you, don''t you think that just because you''re a star you can make people like you? That... That He Chengyu is also not bad looking. Of course, compared to me, he''s still lacking a little, but think about it, if it wasn''t for you, someone who likes He Chengyu in the future would be like Lin Min, who knows if Ru You would experience something like that. Who knows, what does it have to do with you? Do you know? Ah ¡­ That''s right, these are Tian Lin''s exact words! It was also for me to bring it to you! "


    The corner of Ye Yi''s eyes were a little wet. He didn''t think that everyone would care so much about him, yet he chose to avoid it. Looking at his deep emotion, Ge Xiaotian picked up the wine and said: "Place all of your feelings in the wine! Come! "Let''s do it!"

 C308

    The corner of Ye Yi''s eyes were a little wet. He didn''t think that everyone would care so much about him, yet he chose to avoid it. Looking at his deep emotion, Ge Xiaotian picked up the wine and said: "Place all of your feelings in the wine! Come! "Let''s do it!"


    "Come! "Not leaving until you''re drunk!"


    Ye Yi finally understood that everything was what it should be, even if he left An Ruyou, what should come should still be, and his departure could not represent anything, it could only be called his one-sided wish, if he truly cared for An Ruyou, then he should continue to be good friends with her, and help her when she was in trouble, that was what he should do!


    When he thought about how he was supposed to advise Ye Yi, Ge Xiaotian suddenly got up and drank a lot of wine. In the end, he was completely drunk and brought back to his own hotel.


    "Where the hell did you come from?" What a troublesome person! "


    In the morning, as Ye Yi had waited on the drunk person very late last night, he was also exhausted. He immediately sent a message to the director late at night, postponing the start of the work in the morning.


    But he had only slept for a few hours when he was awakened by deafening shouts.


    "AHH ¡­."


    "Ahhh!" Where is this!? Who''s me? You, me, who are you? "


    When Ge Xiaotian saw that he had been stripped clean and that drinking had gave him a headache, he momentarily forgot where he was. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, his memories miraculously disappeared for a short time and he forgot about coming to find Ye Yi.


    "What are you shouting for!" Early in the morning, did you wake up from your drinking? Do you want to drink some more? You''re really irritating! "


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ge Xiaotian asked with a purple face, "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Ye Yi stood up and walked over, "What are you crazy about? I''m such a good person! I brought him back to you yesterday and even served you until he slept! A model celebrity who helps drunkards! "


    In the time it took for him to speak, Ye Yi threw a bottle of water over and drank it all. In the next moment, Ge Xiaotian became clear-headed.


    "Alright, think about what you want to do! I think I don''t need to get someone to drive you to the airport for someone as big as you are! You can leave now. I''m going to film now! "


    Ye Yi said as he tidied up his clothes.


    Ge Xiaotian immediately got off of the bed: "Who said I was leaving? Why did you chase me away! "


    His mission was completed yesterday, and Ye Yi had already thought about these things. It was as if he had already completed his mission, and there was no need to waste anymore words on him.


    "Yesterday, before you got drunk, your mission was completed. Why didn''t you go back? You''re not an actress, so you don''t need to stay here to film. Don''t worry, after I finish filming, I''ll go back.


    Ge Xiaotian immediately explained: "I know, but I didn''t say that the person An Ruyou handed to me was completed. I just want to go back, I can stay with you for a few days!"


    On the way here, Ge Xiaotian had thought it through. When he returned home, he would need to be watched by his grandfather, who would definitely support him when he comes out under An Ruyou''s name, allowing him to run errands for An Ruyou more. Here, no one was looking at him, he could just play with his phone and if there was nothing else, he could video chat with his girlfriend for awhile.


    "No, no, no, I want to go back with you. In order to prove that I accomplished my task, I''m not afraid of waiting for you for a few days!"


    Ye Yi looked at him, "Is something the matter? I don''t think you have the intention to wait for me? You, as the great young master of the Gerhardt''s group, surely don''t think that you can get something to eat and drink with me! "


    Ge Xiaotian acted as if he was helpless, and said: "So what? You, a famous celebrity, wouldn''t be unable to afford it! "


    Ye Yi didn''t know what was going on in this guy''s mind. Since he was in a hurry to shoot the movie and didn''t have time to waste on him, he could just do as he liked.


    Andersen Group.


    "What did you say?" Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? The Lin Tiansheng of the Lin''s jewellery wants to see me? "


    "Yes, Chairman, please take a look ¡­" I didn''t get this appointment before, but he told me to come in and ask you, and he said you''d meet him! "


    An Zhenxun was extremely shocked, this Lin Tiansheng actually came here to find him, according to his understanding, he was not the type of person who would take the initiative to admit his mistakes, and even if he did wrong, Lin Tiansheng had never thought of letting him apologize.


    But if it wasn''t for An Ruyou''s sake, she wouldn''t have let him go so easily. She had unfilial parents and her child had messed around, so as a father, he couldn''t let go of her responsibility.


    "Chairman! Chairman! "


    The secretary saw that An Zhenxun was startled, and immediately shouted, because Lin Tiansheng was still outside.


    "Ah?" "AHH!" Tell him to come in! "


    An Zhenxun wanted to find out what this fellow actually wanted to do.


    "I am truly sorry, Chairman Ann. Sorry to bother you!"


    Lin Tiansheng walked in with a smile that was not a smile on his face, looking extremely proud and arrogant, which made An Zhenxun uncomfortable.


    "Of course not, I really can''t tell that this is the first time Chairman Lin has come to my office. You''re being very casual!" This saves me from being too polite! "


    Lin Tiansheng could tell that he was dissatisfied with him, but he did not put it to heart.


    Ever since he brought Lin Min back to his house, although he pretended to be the doctor in his heart who treated her every day, his state of mind seemed to become more and more strange. The doctor would sigh deeply every time he came out and tell Lin Tiansheng that the best way was to untie the knot in her heart, otherwise, when she had a head full of sharp points, no one would be able to do anything to her.


    Originally, his daughter caused such a commotion and he shouldn''t have met with the An clan. However, there was nothing he could do for his daughter. However, this time, he didn''t come to apologize, but to threaten her and give her a warning.


    "I wonder why Chairman Lin wants to see me?" I don''t think there was any business between us! Could it be for the sake of ¡­ Chat? "


    "No ¡­" En ¡­ It could also be said that... But it''s not just about chatting, I came here to talk to you because of my daughter, hoping to make your daughter look more dignified! "


    Pa!! "An Zhenxun slammed his hand on the table and scolded loudly:" You with the surname Lin, who do you think you are? Do you think our An clan is afraid of you? All the dirty things your daughter did, you came over to make my daughter self-respect, are you mentally ill, or do you feel that it''s great that you made a mistake! Hehe, you really are ridiculous! "


    The reason why An Zhenxun immediately went berserk was because he had said that he would attack his own daughter. It was obvious that her daughter had made a mistake and allowed Ru Lu to be kidnapped, but not only did he not come over to apologize, he even provoked her. An Zhenxun felt that all of the people in the Lin Family were crazy.


    Chairman Ann asks you to be more respectful to my daughter who is lying on the sickbed. I''m just here to tell you, since your daughter has someone from He Family, why are you so entangled with the brat from Ye Family?


    "Haha, you really are a madman. Have you forgotten that your daughter broke the law not long ago? If it wasn''t for your daughter, I would have asked someone to thoroughly investigate whether you, Lin Family, could afford it. I''ll tell you this, Ye Yi is her best friend and my favorite young lad. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are people from the He Family, maybe Ye Yi would be my son-in-law and your daughter ¡­ Hehe, it was simply a waste of effort, a good guy like Ye Yi would not like your daughter! Get out of here! "


    Lin Tiansheng flared up as well: "An Zhenxun, don''t go overboard, even if it''s my daughter who kidnapped your daughter, so what? Let me tell you, if your daughter is fighting with Ye Yi, I won''t be polite! "


    In a moment of desperation, in order to piss Lin Tiansheng off, he immediately called Ye Yi.


    "Hey!" Ye Yi! I am your An ¡­ "Godfather!"


    Ye Yi picked up the call. An Zhenxun actually called him as his godfather, he was startled for a moment, but then immediately realised that An Zhenxun was not someone who would joke around, there must be something that requires his cooperation.


    Initially, Lin Tiansheng did not believe that he was Ye Yi''s godfather, but hearing Ye Yi''s reply on the phone, his heart had thumped.


    "Ah ¡­" Godfather, what''s wrong? I''m in the middle of filming, what''s the matter? "


    I just want to tell you, in the future when you look for a woman, you must definitely know what kind of expression you are looking for. Of course, since you have Little He with you now, you should at least consider it a little more. But as your godfather, I want to tell you, you''re just like Lin Family''s daughter, you can''t choose to know right? "


    "Ang, you''re too infuriating!"


    When Lin Tiansheng heard this, he immediately pointed at An Zhenxun and scolded him. Originally, he had wanted to find An Zhenxun and clarify things, so that his daughter, An Ruyou, would not contact him anymore in the future. After that, no matter what, he would find Ye Yi and make him stay with her daughter.


    He never thought that An Zhenxun would actually be his godfather. Seems like the An family and Ye Family had a good relationship, to tell Ye Yi not to find someone like her daughter to be her girlfriend in front of him right now, it was clear that she had destroyed her plans.


    "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, godfather! "I''m busy, so I''ll hang up first!"


    "Sigh!" "Fine!"


    Hearing Ye Yi''s reply, Lin Tiansheng was so angry that he did not know what to say.


    "Humph!" Do you know what relationship we have with the Ye Family?! Originally, it was impossible for my daughter to be together with Ye Yi. If you had come to look for me properly, I might have been able to help you with my godfather''s identity. You were rude the moment you came in. As someone who allowed his daughter to commit such a heinous crime, you actually dare to be unreasonable and threaten me? Humph! "Then I''ll let you see if this godfather of mine has any authority!"


    Lin Tiansheng was so angry that he had nothing to say, he opened the door and walked out.


    "Hey!" "Who is it!?"


    "What?" I''ll go back immediately! "


    Receiving the call home, Lin Tiansheng ran downstairs like a madman.

 C309

    "Dad!" What''s the matter with you? The secretary just said you had a fight? "Who the hell dares to provoke you?"


    An Ruyou received a call from An Zhenxun''s secretary. She said that An Zhenxun was losing his temper in the office and she did not dare go in to persuade him.


    "Humph!" I gave you a hundred chances, yet you failed to guess it! "


    An Ruyou became even more curious and asked: "Who is it? Is it so hard to guess? "


    An Zhenxun replied: "It''s not that it''s hard to guess, but that you wouldn''t even know where to guess! It''s Lin Tiansheng! "


    Now it was his daughter''s turn to be surprised. "How could it be him? What did he come here for! Don''t tell me he''s here to confess! I won''t believe it, Dad you should know about it right? Even if this person is wrong, he will at least be wrong. He is as stubborn as her daughter. "


    Picking up the documents on the ground, An Zhenxun patted his shoulders and said, "That''s right, I am not allowed to see any other rumors. It''s just that the accuracy of this Lin Tiansheng''s rumors is extremely high, he''s not just here to admit his wrongs, he''s also here to threaten me! Let me tell you to be more respectful, and to stay away from Ye Yi! "


    When they were eating at He Family, An Ruyou found out about Lin Min''s situation and thought that it must be because of his daughter that Lin Tiansheng did this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to find the An clan no matter what.


    "En..." Dad, calm down, I heard about Lin Min''s situation. She seems to be very serious and has a mental illness, so he doesn''t eat or drink anything everyday. I heard that he has been like this ever since we got back from the police station. I think this Lin Tiansheng is also very anxious right? "


    An Zhenxun still refused to forgive. "Hmph! Just look at him, it''s because he dotes too much on his own daughter and is unreasonable towards others, which is why his daughter became like this. If it wasn''t for his temper affecting a girl, how could her daughter be so extreme, such a small matter would make her depressed, I think he''s just asking for trouble! "


    This was the first time An Ruyou felt that his father was very angry at times. Seeing him so angry, she walked over with a cup of tea and said, "Alright, Dad! If you get so angry, don''t be angry. Since he has already left, wouldn''t he be even more happy if you get so angry yourself?! "


    After drinking his daughter''s tea, An Zhenxun said complacently: "That won''t happen, he''s angrier than me by a lot, I was the one who angered him until he left."


    After telling An Ruyou about the perfect match between him and Ye Yi, An Ruyou was completely speechless. She never thought that these two boss who had such status, would actually quarrel like children. It seemed like Lin Tiansheng was not lightly angered.


    Hearing his father say that Ye Yi''s reaction was normal, An Ruyou thought in his heart, Ge Xiaotian''s mission seemed to have been completed successfully, if not Ye Yi who was in a bad mood would not have the heart to cooperate with his father.


    As for why Ge Xiaotian did not come back, An Ruyou had already known this when he sent him there. This guy would definitely enjoy a free time there, and in the name of helping him, An Ruyou reckoned that he would stay there for a period of time.


    Sure enough, everything was as An Ruyou expected. Ge Xiaotian who was accompanying Ye Yi in filming, hid in Ye Yi''s car and got into his seat. He comfortably laid on the chair and chatted and messaged his girlfriend.


    "Hey!" Where the hell did you come from! Don''t dirty my car, Uncle An just called! "


    The words from before were filtered out by Ge Xiaotian, and the following words, made Ge Xiaotian immediately sit up.


    "What?" What did you say just now, the Uncle An called? What is he doing? He doesn''t seem to be in charge of my matters! " Ge Xiaotian was afraid that he would be summoned back.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Ye Yi smiled and said: "Nothing, it''s just that he suddenly called me his foster son, but I think that there''s someone by his side? Otherwise he wouldn''t call me that, and I''m not his godson! "


    Ge Xiaotian asked: "Then how did you answer?!"


    Ye Yi replied: "Of course it''s to cooperate, what if he''s busy!"


    Ge Xiaotian nodded his head: "Yes, that''s fine, if he really wants you to be his foster son, that''s fine too, you and An Ruyou will be siblings in the future! "It''s pretty good!"


    Ye Yi rolled his eyes and went back to prepare for the next scene. However, his words had aroused Ge Xiaotian''s interest, so he decided to give him a call.


    When she picked up the phone, An Ruyou had just walked out of An Zhenxun''s office. She told Ge Xiaotian what had just happened, and when he heard her laughing, she called him "straightforward" and scolded him for being too shameless. She should have let him suffer some setbacks before she went back.


    However, An Ruyou felt that although she said it like that, she felt that Lin Min was a little pitiful. A young girl that had been tormented by emotions, his current appearance was something that An Ruyou did not want to see.


    Within the ward.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Was she alright? You must do everything in your power to save her. No matter what price you have to pay, I will satisfy you! "


    Lin Tiansheng begged the doctor.


    He did not expect that when he was looking for An Zhenxun, his foolish daughter would cut herself off in the bathtub at home. If not for his wife finding him in time, he feared that his daughter would have turned into a corpse.


    "Calm down Mr. Lin, your daughter is out of danger now. She is just a little anaemic. But... Although her wounds have been treated, we are unable to treat her internal injuries. This requires a professional doctor in her heart, I think you should have a special doctor to treat her previously, I think you should think of a way to strengthen her treatment. Otherwise, if this sort of thing happens again and again, then ¡­ "


    Lin Tiansheng understood his doctor''s words. After all, he had the thought of committing suicide, and there would always be one more time. As long as he couldn''t take this matter into consideration once, Lin Min might leave this world forever.


    "I understand. Thank you. Sorry for the trouble, I''m calling for you!"


    After sending off the doctor, Lin Tiansheng looked at his daughter who was lying on the sickbed, and for the first time in his life, he felt despair. Facing his daughter like this, he didn''t know what to do.


    "You should start staying in the hospital now and watch the young lady for me!"


    After all, he didn''t want to see Lin Min like this. As someone who had watched her grow up, he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    In a coffee shop near the Andersen Group, Bai Keke was nervously standing around him.


    "What are you doing?" It''s not like we''re being thieves, why are you acting like this! "


    Bai Keke felt that the woman in front of him was a lunatic. This place was right near the Andersen Group, she actually asked him to meet her here, she was worried that An Ruyou would find out if she was seen by others.


    "Aren''t you afraid that An Ruyou will know that we''ve met?"


    She stirred the coffee with a spoon, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She laughed out loud, "I say, you really have a guilty conscience, don''t forget that An Ruyou doesn''t know me, and other than you who knows that I want to deal with An Ruyou, no one else knows! Do you think we have anything to worry about? So what if they saw it? A guilty conscience like yours. "


    That''s right, what this woman said was not wrong. An Ruyou did not know her, and the reason why she was nervous was because he knew that she was going to deal with An Ruyou.


    "En..." "Alright, you''re right. I''m used to working with idiots. It''s true that she doesn''t even know you!"


    Ouyang Lin looked at her and asked, "What you mean is ¡­ Qiao Ruoan? "


    "That''s right. By the way, why did you call me out? I''m still at work!"


    When she went to work, she was asked to come out for no reason. However, looking at Ouyang Lin''s appearance, there was nothing wrong, she felt a little unhappy.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I was just passing by and thought of you!"


    could not help but say: "I''m an employee, can you not joke with me like that?"


    Ouyang Lin took a sip of the coffee and looked at Bai Keke, she revealed a strange smile and said: "Alright then, I will not ask you out for nothing, and tell you something interesting, how about it?"


    "What?"


    "Lin Min committed suicide!"


    Bai Keke held back his shock and she calmed down: "Then ¡­ Was he dead? How would you know! "


    Speaking of life and death, Ouyang Lin shook her head and said, "I failed and was saved. I thought I would succeed on the first try, but I can''t believe I have such great luck.


    Bai Keke almost spat out his coffee. She asked in surprise, "You ¡­ What do you mean? What does her suicide have to do with you? Didn''t she always have treatment at home? What can you do? "


    Facing her doubt, Ouyang Lin slowly explained.


    So, she gave the doctor a huge sum of money, intending to let him subconsciously inject the thought of suicide into Lin Min''s mind while he was treating his. Furthermore, he had to constantly provoke him, and even if it was in front of Lin Tiansheng, he wouldn''t be able to see through it. After all, he wasn''t a professional in this aspect, so finding this doctor was the wisest decision.


    "Aren''t you worried that this Lin Family will change doctors anytime? Didn''t you just give them your money for free? It must have cost a lot of money to find someone to do such a thing! " Bai Keke asked.


    Ouyang Lin said indifferently: "That won''t happen, once a therapist starts treating a patient, they will have to follow the patient from start to finish, and will not easily change him. This will affect the effect, and if you change the patient''s doctor, what will happen if you do not accept the patient? Resistance or resistance is something that cannot be said for sure, so most doctors are not willing to accept it, and most families do not like to change it. With Lin Tiansheng''s attitude of spoiling his daughter, he will not change doctors, moreover, this doctor is a very good doctor in his heart.


    "A very good doctor of the heart? Then why would he do such a thing for you? I think his medical fee is pretty good! "


    "Bai Keke, you have to study well. There is nothing impossible about money, there is nothing that can''t be done, there is only a lack of money, as long as the money goes beyond this person''s bottom line, there is nothing that cannot be bought!"


    As for why Ouyang Lin wanted to harm Lin Min, they should not have any enmity between them. On the contrary, they should be allies, wanting to kill An Ruyou.


    Ouyang Lin seemed to have already guessed what she was thinking about. Before Bai Keke even had the chance to ask, she had already begun to answer.

 C310

    "I think you must be curious why I attacked Lin Min. Logically speaking, she and I should be allies, our common target is An Ruyou, I should be able to work together with her, right?"


    "En..." That''s it! "


    Ouyang Lin looked at Bai Keke and laughed, "That''s right, it''s exactly like this. It''s because you only have simple ideas and don''t have enough scheming and methods, so you can''t even handle the An clan yourself."


    Bai Keke: "What do you mean?"


    Obviously, she was not very satisfied with Ouyang Lin''s evaluation.


    Alright, let me tell you, yes, I am indeed a very good ally with her, but I think that she is not qualified, she is too stupid, since she can think of such an impetuous method, I do not want to work with such an impulsive woman, and that will ruin my plans. Compared to her, this woman''s father is a very good choice, but, I think that his father will not do his best to deal with the An clan because of his daughter''s love, so ¡­


    Bai Keke was not an idiot, so he lightly poked her with his hand. She immediately understood this woman''s motive, but he did not expect her to take such a huge detour, and she actually planned to sacrifice Lin Min, so that Father Lin would develop hostility towards the An family, and at that time, it would not be as simple as being a young girl. Ouyang Lin took the chance to cooperate with Father Lin, and slowly made the Lin Family his chess piece.


    "You ¡­ You want to cooperate with Lin Tiansheng! "So ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng''s methods are way more powerful than Lin Min''s, so it would be better to work with my father than my daughter. However, if you want to grab onto Lin Tiansheng''s weak point, that is to grab hold of Lin Min.


    Bai Keke hesitated for a moment: "So ¡­ Is it because of this that you have to make Lin Min die? Isn''t this too... "


    Ouyang Lin got up and said, "You are really too soft-hearted. For your own purposes, everything is necessary. You ¡­ "Don''t forget to settle the bill with me. Just treat it as the fee I paid for your lessons!"


    As he watched her walk out of the door, Bai Keke slowly took out his wallet. She discovered that he was really too far away from this woman, and her scheming was much further than what he could see, to actually start thinking about Lin Tiansheng from the very beginning. It''s no wonder he said last time that there was going to be a good show to see.


    The more he understood the woman''s motives, the more Bai Keke felt that she was scary. She was thinking, this time An Ruyou had met a true rival, could it be that this is the chance for him to take over the An clan? With the help of this woman, his partner was much more reliable than Qiao Ruoan, but also much more terrifying.


    She thought that she had to be careful in her actions. Otherwise, if she were to be killed by someone like this, she might not even know what was going on.


    "Miss, isn''t it appropriate to say so much to that woman? Aren''t you afraid of the news spreading? "After all, she is a member of the An clan, even though..."


    Ouyang Lin said to the assistant beside her: "It''s alright, that woman only has greed in her eyes. I can tell that I just want to tell her my methods and make her listen to me obediently, or else ¡­ She can also become Lin Min at any time! "


    "Then, will she be wary of us now?"


    "Hehe, what do you think about her intelligence? Even if she''s cautious, so what? "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Lin got on the car and left the caf¨¦.


    "Min Min, stop messing around, stop saying that. With dad around, you''ll be fine, you have to pull yourself together!" Father will help you, Lin Min! Doctor! Come on, what are you guys doing! "


    When Lin Min woke up, he immediately committed suicide. The doctor and the nurse immediately walked in, and the nurse poked Lin Min''s arm with a needle she had prepared beforehand. Immediately, Lin Min became quiet, and slowly fell asleep.


    "Don''t worry Mr. Lin, this is just a calm medicine, I think I said last time that you need to communicate with a therapist, and that you need to increase the intensity of the treatment, how ¡­."


    Lin Tiansheng sighed and said, "The doctor said that her condition is very bad and she can''t be cured by treatment. Sigh ¡­ In any case, just keep an eye on her for me! "


    Although the doctor was troubled, since he still had many patients, facing Lin Tiansheng''s identity, he could only nod his head and agree.


    "Old master!"


    The butler walked in.


    "Go and find Ye Yi for me!"


    The butler asked curiously: "Looking for him? "You ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng only had this kind of daughter, and for him, he was willing to pay any price. Seeing his daughter like this, he only wanted her to quickly get better.


    "Tell him, as long as he is willing to be together with my daughter, any conditions are fine. I can agree to any conditions, even if it''s our Lin''s jewellery s'' shares, or maybe ¡­ or in the future. "


    The butler was shocked, "This won''t do, my lord. If we give it to him, what will happen if he doesn''t want my lady in the future?"


    Lin Tiansheng replied: "Of course, it''s just a verbal agreement between us, and we still have to sign a written document for him. You can do it!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright then!"


    ''s attitude was very clear, he was actually biting his tongue and not willing to violate An Ruyou, which was enough proof of what kind of person he was. Lin Tiansheng''s methods might not be able to move Ye Yi''s heart, but since his old master had said so, he could not immediately deny it. If there was a chance.


    "Hey Ye Yi, what are you doing? Are all of you filming like this? To be blabbering like a lunatic in front of a green cloth, I can see that you''re not filming science fiction at all, but rather a comedy, it''s so hilarious that I''m about to die from laughter! "


    When the director who was not far away heard him, he glared at Ge Xiaotian in disgust. He did not know who this man was, but Ye Yi had actually brought him into the set, but from the looks of it, he had a good relationship with Ye Yi, so he could not say anything.


    Don''t talk nonsense, you only know how to play on cell phones. This is for the special effect, there''s no point in telling you about it. Just tell me about you, with a girlfriend, you can''t just openly chat at home.


    Ge Xiaotian looked at his phone, "Tsk! I only said a few words to you? Aren''t I bored? "Really, stingy!"


    Ye Yi sat down and asked: "Where''s your girlfriend? I won''t accompany you anymore! "


    Remembering his girlfriend, he smirked, "She''s sleeping right now, don''t forget that we are sometimes lousy!" "Hehe!"


    Seeing him being so infatuated, Ye Yi had already gotten used to it. With this guy by his side for the past few days, he felt that his life had become much more interesting, at least he didn''t have to think so much into it alone, and these two people who came and went together became good friends.


    "Don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you. Don''t forget that I''m going back today!" You need to be mentally prepared! "


    I know, if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t be so reluctant to see the freedom of this place. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have urged you to hurry up on your progress every day.


    Ye Yi happily agreed: "Alright, no problem, you can invest it in me and we can do the second part. If you are willing to invest some more, I will record it for you for one or two years!"


    Ge Xiaotian casually asked: "Then how much do I still need!"


    Ye Yi laughed coldly and said: "Then I''m not sure, anyway the initial investment was only two hundred million..."


    Ge Xiaotian took his phone and said: "I''ll treat you to go back, I''ll pack my ticket, we''ll go home!"


    "You ~"


    Just as Ye Yi had finished filming the last scene, his filming finished, and in order to send Ye Yi off, he specially held a green party. Of course, Ge Xiaotian also joined in with the liveliness, as if he was a member of the filming crew.


    After returning to his room, the two started packing, while Ge Xiaotian continued to grumble.


    "I''m talking about you. Why do you have to go back at this time? Can''t you go back tomorrow morning?" You won''t even let me drink at a green party. You''re even more troublesome than a woman! That''s right! I won''t miss a flight if I drink! "


    Remembering how Ge Xiaotian looked when he came to drink with him on the first day, Ye Yi got annoyed, "You drank? Humph! I don''t want to get on the headlines. If you drink, then the headlines tomorrow will be about some celebrity taking care of a friend who vomited all over the plane, or maybe even suspecting that we are ¡­ "Anyway, it gives me a headache just thinking about it. If you want to drink it, go back and drink it yourself!"


    Although he said that he did not want to return, Ge Xiaotian''s hands were very obedient. He kept helping Ye Yi pack his things, because he did not take anything when he came, so he also returned empty-handed.


    Dong dong ¡­


    "Who are you going to look for!?" "There''s still someone looking for me at this time?"


    "Alright, I understand!" I''m going to be your assistant. "


    Ge Xiaotian slowly walked towards the door when he suddenly heard Ge Xiaotian''s loud shout.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s you... What are you doing! Get out of here! What are you doing here? Do you still want to kidnap me!? "


    Ye Yi heard and immediately ran over: "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?"


    Seeing the person at the door, Ye Yi understood why Ge Xiaotian had such a large reaction. He looked at that person and asked: "Why are you here? I don''t think you have any reason to come to us! "


    Although the butler knew that he was unwelcome or perhaps the target of their hatred, he still said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is truly embarrassed. I came to visit late at night because I was entrusted by my master, truly embarrassed ¡­ Sorry for bothering you! Can we go in and talk? About Miss! "


    Ge Xiaotian looked at him and said, "Hey, hey ¡­ What did you mean by that look? What do you mean by disturbing us? What are you thinking about? "


    Ye Yi walked into the house: "Xiao Tian let him in, it won''t be good for the reporters to see later!"


    Ge Xiaotian opened up a path.


    "Thank you!" the butler said.


    Closing the door, Ge Xiaotian walked over and asked: "Why are you looking for us? We''re very busy, we don''t have time to waste on you!"


    The butler looked at Ge Xiaotian and said: "Apologies, Mr. Ge, our master is looking for the Mr. Ye, so ¡­ If it''s convenient, can you find a place to sit? "


    Ye Yi said indifferently: "He''s my good friend, so there''s nothing that I can''t tell you. If you want to say it, just say it, if you don''t want to say it, then go back! Neither of us will leave this room! "


    Seeing that Ye Yi did not care about Ge Xiaotian''s existence, since he did not say anything, the butler did not force him, since the purpose of this visit was to change the lord''s intentions, if he angered them, then the loss would not be worth it.

 C311

    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Ge. Please listen to it too!"


    Ge Xiaotian replied: "Who wants to know, why are you being so secretive!"


    The butler stroked his glasses and then looked at Ye Yi and said: "Regarding ¡­ I have also tried to dissuade his from doing so, but I was only a butler after all, and I still have to listen to his. But at that time, Master did not know that it was his idea, so please do not think that it was because Miss was young and did not understand! "


    "Young and insensible? A little impulsive? Steward of the Lin Family, aren''t your words a little too child''s play? To use the Mercenaries, was this a little rash? If you are completely impulsive, don''t you have to lead a country to invade? You should get straight to the point! Tell me what you''re here for. "


    Ye Yi''s face was solemn. In the face of what Lin Min had done, felt that it was very annoying. It was clearly a huge mistake, but Lin Family''s people still acted like nothing had happened.


    "I assume you''ve heard about our young lady''s hospitalization?"


    "Hospital? Heh heh, why would she be hospitalized? Butler Lin, you wouldn''t tell me that your young mistress has a cold and has a fever, right? "


    Indeed, Ye Yi did not know about Lin Min committing suicide and entering the hospital, he had been busy with filming scenes or fooling around with Ge Xiaotian for the past few days. He had not asked about the matters of his family, so he did not know what happened, and of course, Ge Xiaotian was the same, chatting with his own girlfriend, it was like he was on vacation here, he did not receive any news regarding his family.


    "Looks like you don''t know!" I never thought that our Miss, you really don''t care about his at all. Forget it, forget it, I''ll tell you then! " The butler felt pity for the young miss. This Ye Yi did not have any feelings for his, even when he had feelings for Lin Min.


    He could tell that after the incident, he had not asked around about Lin Min at all. He didn''t know why Lin Min had to do this to a man, but he did not have such a huge reaction to that man, and it was simply the greatest tragedy in the world. He could faintly feel that his master''s conditions might not be of any use, but since the words were already on the tip of his tongue, he could only say it.


    "Our Miss went to the hospital to commit suicide. She took advantage of the moment we weren''t paying attention and committed suicide by cutting her wrist!"


    The butler looked at Ye Yi and said, hoping to see the concern he had for the young miss in Ye Yi''s eyes. It had to be said that the butler was extremely loyal to the Lin Family.


    Lin Min had been by his side for so long, and had even become his assistant for so long, that even if it was a stranger, he would still be moved a little.


    "What about him? Are you all right now? "Since you''ve discovered it, there shouldn''t be any big problems, right?"


    The butler replied, "Yes ¡­" "We were sent to the hospital just in time. There''s no danger to her life right now, but after she wakes up, she still wants to die ¡­"


    Ge Xiaotian could not help but interrupt: "Then why did you come to find Ye Yi? He''s not a doctor, you must have found the wrong person! "


    The butler was not happy with him meddling in other people''s affairs: "Mr. Ge, we are looking for Mr. Ye to discuss things, you better not interrupt us, okay?"


    Ge Xiaotian: "You ¡­"


    Ye Yi stopped him: "Xiao Tian, let him continue. What do you want to find me for?"


    The butler continued, "Our master knows that Miss likes you very much, and has liked you ever since she was at school, so when Miss offered to be your assistant, he did not stop her. He satisfied Miss''s wishes, or he asked someone to recommend her to your company, so Miss committed suicide in order to be with you. Regardless of the price! As long as you suggest it, we can discuss it. "


    Ye Yi could not help but criticize: "Hehe, you guys are truly interesting! Pay any price to be with Lin Min? Is this what you want me to do? The reason why things turned out this way was because your old master didn''t have a conclusion for himself, right? If not for the fact that he doted on Lin Min since he was young, would she have become this extreme? Would she hurt himself like he is right now? It''s already like this and she still dotes on me, trying to find a way to satisfy her. Don''t you know that there''s no way to compromise your feelings? Or do you think that I, Ye Yi, would care about things like money!? "


    Ge Xiaotian also laughed: "That''s right, your master went out for his daughter, but you don''t think the Ye Family has any money? They are a large clan, don''t you forget, not that much inferior to you guys. Furthermore, Ye Yi has earned enough money in the past few years for him to live his entire life. Money is nothing in front of us, can''t you use Lin''s jewellery as a condition? This is ridiculous! "


    Mentioning the Lin''s jewellery, the butler suddenly recalled the words of his master. When necessary, he could use the Lin''s jewellery for the trade.


    "That''s right, if you are willing, the Lin''s jewellery can also be used as a transaction!"


    "What?" "What a madman!"


    Ye Yi and Ge Xiaotian never thought that the other party would say something like this, so they said the same thing.


    Everyone knew that the Lin''s jewellery was something that Lin Tiansheng had worked hard for, that he had braved all sorts of hardships to achieve, that there were many rumors about him among them, and that there were also some legends about him. Of course, if he wanted to establish this kind of Jewelry Empire, the price that he had to pay was definitely not what ordinary people could do.


    "The two of you do not need to be shocked, this is not something that I can spout nonsense, it is an order from the old master, if it is for the young miss''s own good, then it is possible to use the Lin''s jewellery as a transaction, he can let you inherit the Lin''s jewellery, the condition is to marry our young miss, but before that you have to sign a contract, after you marry our young miss, even if you have inherited the Lin''s jewellery, you can''t just abandon it, otherwise your inheritance will not work, if it is not good for her, inheriting will also have no effect! Think about how much benefit a Lin''s jewellery can bring to your Ye Family. If our two families merge, the Ye Family will be the strongest of all the families! "


    The butler''s words were filled with enticement. Facing such conditions, Ge Xiaotian quietly looked at Ye Yi, and at this moment, his face no longer had a mischievous smile, and when the time came for him to be serious, he would definitely not be sloppy. Towards the clan''s interests, it was indeed a choice that would move one''s heart.


    Ye Yi''s face did not change, he stared straight at the butler and spoke slowly after a long while.


    "I''ve heard of people selling their daughters before, but this is the first time I''ve heard of people buying a son-in-law. Lin Family''s style of doing things is really extraordinary. Hehe, it''s really hard to be moved even if you don''t want to. I really don''t know if I should praise your master''s love for his daughter''s marriage or laugh at his reckless actions. He can even give away his hard work to others ¡­ Doesn''t he have any sense at all? "


    The butler could not tell what Ye Yi was thinking, he did not have any intentions of rejecting nor did he seem like he wanted to accept it, but he merely said a few words that were neither painful nor itchy, causing others to be unable to make heads or tails of it.


    "Since Mr. Ye is being honest, then ¡­"


    Ye Yi stood up and said: "I never thought that you would come in the middle of the night just to tell me such an absurd thing. Xiao Tian''s butler, open the door, send you off! "


    The butler looked at him in disbelief. Ye Yi actually did not have the intention to hesitate, facing such huge benefits, but he actually rejected it directly. He could not believe it, he originally wanted to seduce Ye Yi with his words when he was hesitating, but ¡­


    "Does Mr. Ye not have the slightest thought when facing the Lin''s jewellery? You must know that obtaining the benefits of Lin''s jewellery is not a random opportunity for the Ye Family! " The steward was making his last effort before he left.


    "Of course I know that. Hearing it is indeed very tempting, but having temptation does not mean you know how to do things. If you want the Ye Family to become the most powerful family, I will rely on my own hard work, not this kind of absurd deal. Maybe you haven''t figured out why I''m a star because I''m not interested in doing business, so... You''re talking about business interests with me, it''s really a waste of your energy. I''m really sorry, please leave! " Ye Yi enunciated each word very clearly.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Butler. We have heard it clearly, Master Ye!"


    The butler sighed helplessly and left Ye Yi''s room. Ge Xiaotian closed the door and said with admiration: "You really make me look at you in a new light, just now it was just like a movie, you really are worthy of being an actor, facing such huge conditions, and yet you did not have any intentions of considering, if it was me, facing the temptation of the Lin''s jewellery, even if I did not choose, I would still have hesitated a little!"


    Ye Yi slowly chuckled bitterly: "You think I''m not tempted by this? Just that, I thought about what Lin Min had done, and his methods. Think about it, if he really married a family like this, would it be a good thing for the Ye Family? So what if we have Lin''s jewellery? Isn''t the destruction of the historical empires just a night''s work?! "


    Ge Xiaotian took out two bottles of wine from the wine shelf.


    "What you said makes too much sense. He''s really a man of his word. Come, let''s drink to get rid of the benefits!"


    Ye Yi subconsciously took the wine cup, and just as it touched his lips, he immediately said: "Why do I have to drink with you again, quickly pack up, we still need to go to the airport!"


    Ge Xiaotian said complacently: "Look at your watch, when you were fighting with each other just now, the plane had already left us. There aren''t any other flights left now, so you can only return tomorrow!"


    Seeing him beaming, Ye Yi couldn''t help but say: "It''s really as you wish again. You bought the ticket anyway, don''t forget to buy two more later!"


    Ge Xiaotian said unwillingly: "What? It''s me again? "


    Ye Yi drank a mouthful of wine and replied: "You''re the one who asked me to go back, no matter what, I have to get on the plane that you invited, right? puerariae radix board? "


    "..."


    Ge Xiaotian said indifferently: "Alright, whatever. Anyway, I won''t return until I''m drunk tonight, come ¡­ Cheers! "


    The steward downstairs raised his head to glance at the hotel before he got on the carriage. He didn''t think that this young man would reject his lord''s suggestion without even thinking about it. He knew that his lord had finally met with something he couldn''t settle with money. Other methods seemed to be useless as well, because this was a person whom the Young Miss liked, and definitely could not receive any form of harm. It was as if this was the biggest problem that Lin Tiansheng had encountered.

 C312

    At the airport.


    "Are you sure you won''t come back with me? Go back and meet my grandfather. In the future, our Ge Family will welcome you at any time! "


    Standing in front of the gate of the airport, Ge Xiaotian spoke to Ye Yi. After a few days of being together, Ge Xiaotian was reluctant to part with this friend of his. He was used to two men''s days of hatred, so he invited Ye Yi to his house as a guest.


    "Forget it, since I''m back, I have plenty of opportunities to meet up with you in the future. Besides, don''t you always stay there? I''ll go back as well!" Oh right, don''t forget about that. Don''t casually tell others, okay? You promised me that! "


    Ge Xiaotian replied: "Of course, you have to believe my words, they are very, very tight! "Then I''ll leave first, my car is here!"


    "Alright!" Ye Yi watched as Ge Xiaotian''s car slowly left.


    On the back window, Ge Xiaotian took out his phone after his figure disappeared.


    "You are finally willing to come back, aren''t you? I thought you wanted to be Ye Yi''s assistant in''s place, and wouldn''t be coming back anymore! " An Ruyou joked.


    This time, not only did Ge Xiaotian complete his mission, he also returned full of rewards. He mysteriously said: "Wait for me at the company, I''ll be there in a while. This time I have heavenly news!"


    "Oh? Really! "Got it!"


    Ge Xiaotian apologised in his heart. Even though he promised that he wouldn''t tell anyone that the butler of Lin Family came by, he had already promised An Ruyou before he came, and he would report his movements to him when he returned. There was no other way, he had to first agree to An Ruyou''s request, so he had to be presumptuous.


    "Who is it? Could it be that fellow Ge Xiaotian just returned?! Didn''t you send him to advise Ye Yi? Why did he only just come back? Seems like I finished filming the movie with him, I received a call from the company yesterday, they said that Ye Yi''s side would kill Qing today, and all the fees are settled! There seems to be a little more budget. " He Chengyu was coincidentally in An Ruyou''s office, but when he heard the phone number from An Ruyou, he asked out of curiosity.


    "Is there a lot of budget? I think it was all because of Ge Xiaotian. I knew that fellow would definitely stay and not leave, so let''s just treat it as a travel allowance for him! "


    He Chengyu laughed and said: "You really know how to do business. You were clearly the one who sent them, and you still want me to pay you ¡­"


    After about half an hour, the travel worn Ge Xiaotian walked into An Ruyou''s office.


    "Haha, are you happy or not? I''m finally back!"


    Because He Chengyu was making tea behind the door, Ge Xiaotian did not notice him. Instead, He Chengyu''s voice suddenly came out from behind, startling him.


    "How did you do?" "Are you satisfied with my hospitality?"


    "En..." "Why are you here too?"


    He Chengyu said as a matter of fact, "I''m her boyfriend. Are you surprised that I''m here? But for people who pay for you to live and eat, shouldn''t you say thank you? "


    Of course, Ge Xiaotian understood what he meant. He replied: "Since Ru Lu is your girlfriend, I''ll help her with some business, your allowance will be the same as well. What a stingy fellow."


    He Chengyu was speechless, "You really are a small marten in the same mountain!"


    An Ruyou curiously asked Ge Xiaotian to report the situation to him quickly. She wanted to know the result of his attempt to enlighten Ye Yi, and after hearing Ge Xiaotian''s extravagant negotiations, he finally told An Ruyou that Ye Yi had obediently been opened by him. There was even the matter of the butler of Lin Family coming, and he told her in full detail.


    "You really are, I didn''t expect your relationship with Ye Yi to be so good now, it''s just that ¡­ You betrayed your brother, I''m afraid Ye Yi will blame you for a long time! "


    He Chengyu added on.


    An Ruyou saw through his thoughts, and said to Ge Xiaotian: "Don''t worry, don''t listen to his nonsense, Ye Yi isn''t that kind of person, I will explain everything clearly, but the fact that Lin Family would do such a thing indeed exceeded my expectations. Looks like Lin Min is really Lin Tiansheng''s flesh and blood, to actually be able to make a deal with the Lin''s jewellery, Ye Yi isn''t moved at all.


    "Yeah, maybe this is all fate. Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, I have to go home and take a look. Otherwise, my grandpa will nag at me again!" I''ll come back tomorrow! "I''ll be leaving first!" Ge Xiaotian said.


    Outside the ward of the hospital, the butler spoke to Lin Tiansheng for a long time. His face grew heavier and heavier, and finally, he sat on a chair in the corridor of the hospital.


    "Hehe, the heavens are truly predestined. To actually let Min Min meet such a person, he actually doesn''t have any feelings for the businesses in Lin Family. I really ¡­ I''m really powerless! "Butler, what other ideas do you have?"


    The butler also replied in a low voice: "Old master, I think that using benefits means nothing to Ye Yi. He told me that it''s because he doesn''t like business that he would come out to be an actor. It''s not that important, and... He is still a man of deep affection, young miss ¡­ An Ruyou... You also know, Ye Yi and An Ruyou grew up together, so he definitely values An Ruyou more! "


    Lin Tiansheng said angrily: "Pay attention to her? "Then who is to care about my Min Min Min? He is right. I shouldn''t have let Min Min Min fall into his trap. I always thought that I could solve everything for her. This time ¡­" "Hur hur, what a joke!"


    He thought about his daughter in the sickbed, and his heart seemed to be disturbed. It had been several nights since he had a peaceful sleep, because he was worried that if he slept, his daughter would leave him.


    At night, An Ruyou and He Chengyu did not go on a date. After the two of them ate dinner outside, An Ruyou said that she wanted to return home. Lin Min had already been hospitalized, so He Chengyu did not need to worry about her harming heart, hence they let her leave alone.


    "What is it? What was one person thinking here? Was he thinking of Lin Min? Your Lin''s jewellery! "


    An Ruyou didn''t know why, but she suddenly thought of going to the park where she used to play hide and seek with Ye Yi when she was young. She felt that she would meet Ye Yi here, because she knew that although Ye Yi didn''t seem to care about his matters on the surface, he would still think about it, especially when he heard that she had committed suicide.


    This park was also a place Ye Yi liked to amuse himself when he was in a bad mood. As expected, he saw Ye Yi''s figure at the usual place where the two would often sit and rest.


    "Why are you here? It seems that Ge Xiaotian went to find you the moment he got off the plane. That brat is really unreliable, I really trusted him for nothing! "


    The first thing An Ruyou knew about the steward was that he was definitely the main culprit who leaked the news.


    Alright, you don''t need to blame him, I asked him to immediately tell me about your matter, so he only told me to keep it a secret for you after me, and what''s more, this isn''t something that needs to be kept secret, why are you so nervous, are you afraid that I''ll get angry, and you didn''t accept my request. Furthermore, even if you accept it, I won''t blame you, it''s your freedom!


    Ye Yi sighed: "I never expected you to remember my illness, every time I have something on my mind I would come here, don''t tell me that you just happened to pass by!"


    An Ruyou laughed: "Of course it''s not like we''re living in a script, where did all these coincidences come from, I just wanted to come and see you, I know ¡­ ¡­ Even though Lin Min made you angry, but you have interacted with her for a long time. Even if you don''t like her, if she goes to the hospital after committing suicide, you won''t feel good about it.


    Ye Yi nodded his head: "Actually I was thinking about who was Lin Min''s fault in the past few days. If it''s her fault, then it''s more like her father''s love for her made her walk down the wrong path, and made her misunderstand something that should have been easy to understand. If it''s mine, then he misunderstood me, and so he misunderstood me, and so I let her misunderstand something like feelings.


    "That''s right ¡­" Maybe you''re right! However ¡­ Have you ever thought about it! After all, Lin Min was still a girl. If she had done something wrong before, then this time, it could be considered as her escaping from death. At the very least, this is a girl who has taken care of you before, who has liked you before. Disregarding Lin Min''s status, if you were to put aside that, isn''t she just a weak girl? "


    Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou: "What you mean is ¡­ You want me to go to the hospital to see her? "


    An Ruyou nodded her head: "Of course, but now, you can find a chance to go. Isn''t this what you are hesitating about? You actually want to see her, but you''re worried about what''s going to happen, but I don''t think you need to. I think if you go see her, she''ll be very happy. She''s just a patient. "


    In the face of An Ruyou''s kindness, which he showed since he was young, Ye Yi could only laugh out loud.


    "Ru Lang, perhaps the reason why you can be so beautiful is because you, this person who disregarded the past, are kind-hearted! You actually mentioned this woman who wants to deal with you, you are truly a unique existence. I wonder if there will be a girl like you in this world. "


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, An Ruyou became absent-minded for a moment, was she kind? However, because of An Ruyou''s personal matters, she had lived again and again for An Ruyou and didn''t have the time to do what she wanted to do. This was not her original intention, but now that Ye Yi had said that she was kind, An Ruyou suddenly felt that it was a little shameful of him, and that he was unable to face her.


    "Hey!" What are you thinking, silly girl? I''m talking to you, do you hear me? "


    "Ah ¡­" I heard it! "

 C313

    Seeing An Ruyou''s blank look, Ye Yi asked: "What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me you have something on your mind as well! Or did you come to the park to relax as well? "


    "No need for that, I already said I was here to look for you. Seriously, by the way, do you still remember where we used to hide when we were young!"


    An Ruyou quickly changed the topic and said.


    Ye Yi thought about what happened when he was young. His face was filled with a pure smile, and he stood up and pointed at a place not too far away. "Of course, how could I forget about that.


    An Ruyou said in a slightly blaming manner: "You still have the nerve to say that. As someone older than me, you still have the nerve to tease me. Every time you let me lose, I would always look for you.


    Ye Yi laughed and said, "Because I think you''re cute! Seeing how you''re looking for someone, it seems like it''s quite fun. If I knew earlier, I would have recorded it for you! "


    When she thought about how she could not find Ye Yi when he was young, An Ruyou could not help but ask.


    "Why did you hide so well? Why couldn''t I find you?!"


    Ye Yi walked forward: "If you want to know, then follow me!"


    The secret that he had kept for so many years was finally solved today. Originally, Ye Yi must have kept a plank that was like tree bark, and then found a plank that had enough space in the middle to fit a child. He hid himself inside it and used plank as a camouflage, so that even if An Ruyou was in front of her, she would not be able to see where Ye Yi was hiding.


    The two of them sat on the swing in the park, talking about the many past events of their childhood. The more they chatted, the happier they got, as if everything that happened during their childhood was to preserve the most precious memory after they had grown up.


    "Alright, let''s send it here! I won''t go in! "


    "Won''t you go in and say hello to my parents? They haven''t seen you in a long time! And I often talk about you! "


    An Ruyou said to Ye Yi in front of her own house.


    "No need ¡­" Oh right, do you have time tomorrow? " Ye Yi suddenly asked.


    An Ruyou felt that it was strange, and looked at him with eyes full of uncertainty: "What do you want to do? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    After thinking about it along the way, Ye Yi decided to look for Lin Min. As a familiar person, since she committed suicide for his sake, Ye Yi wanted to see if he could persuade this stubborn girl to give up on this extreme method. Perhaps, even if she listened to him, it would also save a young life.


    "I want to see Lin Min, and try to advise her, I feel that you are right, we are not strangers, even if she did wrong before, but now that he has been punished, she should not be suffering anymore! I want to help her! "


    That''s right, this is the Ye Yi that I know. An Ruyou smiled with gratitude: "Good! I support you for doing this, but... Ye Yi, don''t forget what''s the reason for her appearance. I won''t be going with you, if I were to go instead ¡­ So you still need to go by yourself! Go and try to persuade her. I think she will listen to you! "


    Ye Yi said in understanding, "Yes! You''re right, I should be the one to go there myself! So be it! I''ll go see her tomorrow. You should rest early! "


    "Good, good night!" An Ruyou greeted and walked into the house.


    He woke up early in the morning and found Ye Yi sitting on a chair in his room.


    This name card was left behind when Lin Family''s butler came to persuade Ye Yi. Although shsheknew that his persuasion had failed, before she left, he still left a name card behind, and silently placed it in front of Ye Yi. Although he did not say anything, Ye Yi knew, that he would call him if she changed her mind.


    Ye Yi felt that if he suddenly went to the hospital, it would be a bit rash, so he decided to make a phone call.


    After hesitating for three times, he recalled An Ruyou''s words from yesterday and her own decision, so he called the butler.


    "What?" What did you say? Ye Yi wanted to see Lin Min? Really, this guy, doesn''t he know that Lin Tiansheng is here too? He just rejected Lin Family and went to look for trouble himself, isn''t he worried that Lin Family will kidnap him and make him his son-in-law?! " After hearing An Ruyou''s thought of going to see Lin Min yesterday, Ge Xiaotian became excited.


    He Chengyu also felt that it was a bit inappropriate and said: "We have seen Lin Family''s methods before, it''s not like you don''t understand. Do you really think it''s good to let Ye Yi go alone? If a stubborn person like Lin Tiansheng did something for her daughter that caused her to go crazy, Ye Yi would be in danger. I think it would be better to follow him! "


    An Ruyou became gloomy: "I can''t go, if Ye Yi and I appeared in front of Lin Min at the same time, if she was so angry that it passed in an instant, I''m afraid Ye Yi and I really won''t be able to return!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at He Chengyu: "Then let''s go to the hospital. If there''s anything that we can help with, we don''t need to go!"


    He Chengyu had the same thoughts as him, An Ruyou was naturally the same.


    "Really? Mr. Ye, you are willing to come to the hospital?


    The butler never held any hope, he never thought that Ye Yi would call him. But when he went to the bathroom and saw Ye Yi''s phone number, he was extremely excited and immediately replied back.


    Yes, but I am only looking for Lin Min in the name of a colleague, and that''s not what you think, I definitely won''t agree to the things you have said, but Lin Min is my assistant no matter what, and has even been doing it for a long time, and out of personal concern, I feel that since I know about her matter, I should go and take a look, if it is convenient for you, I will go over right now!


    Regardless of the purpose, as long as Ye Yi was willing to come, for the butler, for the young miss, this was extremely good news.


    "Okay, okay! How could we possibly trouble you to come personally, I will send a car to fetch you, so let''s settle the Mr. Ye!


    "Hello ¡­" I... "I can go by myself ¡­"


    It was obvious that the other party had already hung up the phone without hearing Ye Yi''s last sentence.


    Ye Yi thought, this was probably the first time Lin Family was this courteous to people.


    "Old master, can you come back for a moment? I think Ye Yi will come soon, I''m already on my way to pick him up! "


    As it had been a long time since he last visited the company, Lin Min was still relatively calm today. Therefore, Lin Tiansheng found the time to visit the company and take care of some important matters. When he received the call from the butler and knew that Ye Yi was willing to visit his daughter, he was very happy. It might ease her mental state a little.


    "Good, good!" I''ll be right back! Actually, I shouldn''t have let you go last time, but because of Min Min, I couldn''t leave. This time, I want to have a good chat with Ye Yi! "


    "Alright old master, I understand!"


    As expected, Lin Family''s movements were quick. Ye Yi saw a car slowly drive towards his house, he put on his clothes and walked out.


    "Young Master is out!"


    "Yeah!"


    At the door, Lin Family''s butler got off the carriage.


    "Mr. Ye really appreciates your visit to our young miss. You ¡­" Get in the car! "


    Ye Yi sat on Lin Family''s carriage.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Ge Xiaotian walked over and knocked on the car door. Is Ye Yi here? "


    Ge Xiaotian said in a mysterious manner, "No ¡­ I just asked around, the target isn''t here yet! Wait a minute, the gate is the only way! It''s a good idea to wait here! "


    He Chengyu could not help but say: "Brat, are you enchanted with watching people acting at Ye Yi''s place? Why are you pretending to be a spy? In a while, when the Lin Family sees it, be careful and also go up to see Lin Min! "


    Just as He Chengyu and his car were talking animatedly in the car, Lin Family''s car slowly drove into the hospital. The driver was the butler, and the one behind was Ye Yi.


    "It''s here, it''s here! Look at this! This is the carriage belonging to the Lin Family''s butler. The one sitting behind must be Ye Yi.


    "Alright, let''s go in and take a look!" He Chengyu said.


    When they arrived at the door, the butler opened the car door for Ye Yi.


    "Let''s go see the young miss in Mr. Ye. I think she will be very happy to see you. Our master just went to the company and he said that he will be back soon!"


    Ye Yi replied politely: "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I''m just here to see Lin Min, there''s no need to trouble Mr. Lin to come!"


    The butler made a gesture to invite him in and did not say much. Ye Yi could only enter.


    "It''s here, Miss is lying inside. It''s been like this all this time!"


    The butler continuously introduced Lin Min''s attire and opened the door. Ye Yi said to the butler: "You didn''t open the wrong door, right? Why is there no one here? "


    Hearing that, the butler knew something was wrong and immediately looked into the house. "Young miss!" Miss! Not good! Mr. Ye will trouble you to go out and take a look! We''ll look everywhere! "


    He immediately gathered all of the bodyguards he had arranged to be at the hospital and looked around for Lin Min.


    Inside the room, Lin Min slowly walked out and stood by the window. At the same time, the people from Lin Family all ran out to find Lin Min.


    "Look, look who this is?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Ye Yi! "


    Lin Min looked down at Ye Yi and revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    The doctor beside her continued, "Is that so? You really like her, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I like Ye Yi. I want to marry him, I like him for a long time!"


    The doctor then asked, "Then are you happy to see him?"


    Lin Min kept nodding his head.


    At this moment, the doctor was not worried at all that someone would come in, because he was very clear of these people''s attitude towards Lin Min. In everyone''s hearts, their first reaction was to run out after seeing that Lin Min was not in the house, so, they would only return after they had searched through every nook and cranny of the hospital.


    The doctor had said that she did not have the chance to make her move, and had never had the appropriate time to do so. Today, not long ago, she had just been scolded by Ouyang Lin, but she did not expect the opportunity that she had always wanted would come.


    He found out that Ye Yi would come here, and logically, he came up with a plan in his mind. A plan to make Ye Yi pay for all the sins he had committed, so no one would doubt him.


    "Do you know who he likes?"


    Obviously, when Lin Min heard this question, she had a somewhat resistant expression, as if he really didn''t like this question.


    Right below, everyone was frantically searching for Lin Min. Including Ye Yi, he did not wish to come here, because he had met with misfortune. He only wished to find Lin Min as soon as possible.

 C314

    "Doctor, have you seen this girl before? She''s by herself and she might be a little delirious. She ¡­" She should be wearing a hospital gown, did you see that? "


    Ye Yi took the photo of Lin Min''s previous work permit and asked the people inside the hospital.


    "Nurse, did you see ¡­"


    Upstairs, Lin Min had just been stimulated by the doctor''s words and was already restless. Now that he saw Ye Yi talking to a woman, his eyes revealed unease and jealousy.


    The doctor immediately said, "That''s right, he''s talking to the girl he likes ¡­ Look... How happy they are. Do you think he likes you? No... I don''t think so! He certainly doesn''t like you at all! "


    Lin Min stubbornly said, "No ¡­ "He likes me. He would like me if I didn''t have that woman!"


    The doctor continued, "Is that so? "Then prove it to me. See if he likes you or not. See if you have any place in his heart."


    Lin Min''s eyes drifted about: "Yes, I want to try, I want to know if I am that much of a position in his heart, a little is enough!"


    The doctor was secretly delighted with her reaction. "Alright, then let me tell you, jump down from here and see if he abandons the woman beside him to save you. Try it ¡­" If he came to save you, he would love you! Is that right? "


    Lin Min looked down blankly, then slowly nodded his head. Seeing that, the doctor quietly left the room.


    Lin Min slowly walked towards the windowsill, and repeatedly said in his heart: "Ye Yi will save me, Ye Yi will love me, Ye Yi ¡­ Ye Yi... "


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I don''t have any impression of him. I''ve never seen him before!" The nurse said as she looked at the photo of Lin Min.


    He Chengyu who was inside the carriage felt that it was a little strange, what were these people doing? Wasn''t it to look for someone? Why did and the people from Lin Family ran out to find someone?


    "No, something isn''t right. Let''s go out and take a look!" He Chengyu said.


    Ye Yi searched for a while but to no avail, he coincidentally met with a butler who was walking over, and asked: "Do you have any leads?"


    "No ¡­!"


    Before the butler could finish speaking, they heard a loud bang, and a black shadow fell down. Ye Yi and the butler were startled, but immediately after, Ye Yi ran over.


    "Forest..." Lin Min. "


    Ye Yi carried Lin Min, his entire body stained red with her blood.


    "Why ¡­" Why are you so extreme, why! "


    Lin Min chuckled and said: "You ¡­ You came to save me, but I still like you! Hehe ¡­ "Heh ¡­"


    Amidst the laughter, Lin Min''s life came to an end. The butler shouted for the doctor, ran to Ye Yi''s side and kicked him to the ground and picked him up.


    When Lin Tiansheng, who was just getting off from the car, and was about to go to his daughter''s sickroom, saw this scene, his heart was broken. When he saw his daughter lying on the ground covered in blood, his heart completely shattered.


    After the doctor carried Lin Min away, the butler walked over angrily and punched Ye Yi in the face: "Look, this is a girl that likes you. Why aren''t you moved? Isn''t it! Aren''t you a celebrity? Didn''t you like to show off? Look, let everyone see what kind of person you are to actually disregard the life and death of a girl. Finally ¡­ You have finally killed her, and I am only able to see you before my death, how can you be so heartless! "


    The words of the butler was heard by the people around him, and they naturally stood at the side of the dead man. At this moment, Ye Yi''s mind was buzzing, and he could not care less about what the butler said, because Lin Min had died in his arms, and he did not want to see such an outcome. It was because he did not want to see such an outcome that he came here, but ¡­


    Everyone took out their phones, and some of them recognized Ye Yi and started to take photos. There were even some reporters who happened to be at the hospital and ran over to ask.


    "Get up, you idiot. Get up quickly and go!" "Let''s go!"


    Ge Xiaotian rushed into the crowd, he and He Chengyu had also seen the scene just now, the two of them saw that Lin Tiansheng was at the door, and knew that they had to take him away before Lin Tiansheng managed to recover, if not he would be in danger.


    Everyone stopped Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi, He Chengyu rushed in and blocked off all the people. He shouted to Ge Xiaotian: "Quick, bring him away! Hurry, you guys go first! "


    Just like that, Ge Xiaotian dragged Ye Yi and crazily sat on the carriage and left.


    Lin Tiansheng shouted excitedly: "Go and chase him, kill him for me!"


    Fortunately, Ge Xiaotian and Yue Shan reacted quickly enough, as the Lin Family''s bodyguards were left far behind, before they could get caught up by Ge Xiaotian. He thought to himself that at this time, he could not go to the Ye Family nor his company, so the safest place was the Andersen Group.


    Seeing that it was a mess outside, the doctor secretly ran to the place where there was no one and called Ouyang Lin.


    "What are you doing?" What are you arguing about? Do you not think that you have enough of being scolded? Do you believe that I will take back the money I gave you? Don''t think that I am a fool? Hurry up and settle this matter for me! "


    Ouyang Lin said somewhat rudely, she did not expect herself to get angry at this doctor for doing something so unfavorable to her, and he actually called him herself.


    "Humph!" I think you should not take back this money. If I give it to you, I''m afraid you won''t dare to take it! "


    "You! Wrong... What do you mean... "Could it be?"


    Initially, Ouyang Lin thought that the doctor was threatening him, but Ouyang Lin felt that there were hidden meanings behind his words.


    "Didn''t you hear it? This is a hospital, it''s a mess right now, there was just a patient... He jumped off the building and died! "


    Ouyang Lin was not an idiot, of course she understood what the doctor meant. She did not expect that the matter she was worried about this morning, would not take long to settle.


    "You really have a plan. If it was like this earlier, why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    The doctor replied, "There are always chances! You promised me, don''t forget! I still have to put on an act later! "


    Ouyang Lin said happily: "Don''t worry, I will immediately transfer the rest of the money to your card. As well as your foreign villa, I will immediately repay you your loan, we are done with it!"


    "Good!" "That''s it!"


    Ouyang Lin happily hung up the phone. She had originally thought that her plan would be carried out later, but looking at the way things were, he could move ahead of time, she did not expect that the doctor who refused to make a move even brought him a pleasant surprise.


    "How is my daughter? "How is it?"


    Lin Tiansheng barged into the hospital''s operation room. None of the doctors dared to stop him, because behind him was a group of bodyguards.


    "Mr. Lin... Please grieve, your beloved daughter... "Because the patient fell headfirst, and because the floor was higher, so..."


    Lin Tiansheng walked in front of his daughter, and looked at his daughter, who was still alive the day before, lying there lifeless. His world felt incomparably cold, and he himself had actually been carefully protecting his daughter this entire time, yet he had actually lost her as if she was a joke.


    "Master... "Where''s Madam ¡­"


    "Don''t tell her. When I go back, I''ll tell her myself that I can''t lose two relatives in a day! I can''t! "


    Lin Tiansheng fiercely grabbed the butler''s hand. Although the butler was in pain, he did not say a word. He understood that the master''s heart was in pain right now, even more than his.


    "It can''t be true, it isn''t true. It isn''t true. She won''t die, no ¡­" It''s all fake, she won''t die, Lin Min is still in the hospital, I want to go and see, I want to go... "


    Ye Yi who was sitting at the side suddenly shouted. Seeing that he looked a little abnormal, Ge Xiaotian was worried that this guy would go crazy too.


    "Ye Yi, are you f * cking crazy? Do you know that if you go back, you will be killed by Lin Tiansheng? He had just lost his daughter, so he must have lost his mind, and if you go now, you would be sending yourself to your death! Calm down! Can you stop people from worrying! Hurry and come with me to Ruan Ran! "


    A slap indeed had an effect, allowing Ye Yi to quieten down a lot. He regained his consciousness the instant Lin Min landed on the ground.


    "Lin Min... How is Lin Min? "


    Seeing that he was acting a little normal, Ge Xiaotian was worried that he would be affected, so he tactfully said, "She ¡­ You know, after all, falling down from that height, you said... I''m afraid she won''t make it. You''re coming with me right now, okay? Do you know that you need our protection? "


    After Ye Yi heard this, he sat in the car in a daze, and silently sat there.


    "Pretend like you didn''t see anything. What is your Anzhong doing? Quick, this is just a demonstration!"


    After arriving at the company, in order to avoid causing a sensation in the company, as well as the internal staff of the Andersen Group leaking the news, Ge Xiaotian used something to cover his face, and then brought him in.


    Everyone was attracted by Ge Xiaotian''s actions, adding on the blood on Ye Yi''s body, they all looked towards them. Ge Xiaotian had an idea, and used An Ruyou''s order to order everyone to spread out.


    They all knew that the relationship between the puerariae radix and the Ann''s was not bad, and this Ge Xiaotian was even better friends with him. Normally, he would come to the company frequently, so everyone knew him, and now that he had said it like that, they naturally dared to doubt him. Who knew what the Anzhong and Ge Xiaotian were doing, it had nothing to do with them.


    "What''s wrong? What was going on? This... "Who is this!?"


    An Ruyou saw Ge Xiaotian walking in with a man whose face was covered, and was shocked, but she did not see He Chengyu, hence she anxiously asked.


    "Hmm? Was the news spreading so slow now? Don''t you know? I thought everyone on the internet was boiling over with excitement! "


    "Hurry up and tell us what''s wrong?" Where''s He Chengyu? You don''t have to say any more nonsense! "


    Ye Yi sat there unmoving, Ge Xiaotian went over and took the bag off Ye Yi''s face.


    "This... He Chengyu didn''t come back, I brought him here, He Chengyu should be coming back soon, if not for him blocking the hospital''s people, Ye Yi would probably be trapped in the hospital by the reporters! I wonder what happened today? How could there be such a coincidence? There are so many reporters blocking the way to the hospital! "


    An Ruyou walked over to Ye Yi''s side and looked at him while he was in a daze: "Then what about Ye Yi? Why is my body covered in blood! "


    Ge Xiaotian supported Ye Yi all the way back, and brought him to An Ruyou''s office, panting a little.


    "That... Forest... Lin Min jumped off the building ¡­ Gone! And then his father saw it. Think about it! If Ye Yi was stopped by a reporter in the hospital, what would happen to him? I thought about it, and was worried that I would be able to send him to anywhere, since it''s the safest place, so I sent it here! "


    Seeing Ye Yi like this, she was also extremely worried. Indeed, after hearing the news of Lin Min''s death, her thoughts of bringing him back immediately was correct, otherwise, the consequences would really be unpredictable.

 C315

    "Ye Yi... You''re okay! " An Ruyou looked at him, she never thought that things would turn out like this. She could guess that Lin Min must have walked into his embrace in the end.


    She was regretting her decision to tell Ye Yi about her, and even letting him see Lin Min.


    Seeing Lin Min die in front of him, Ye Yi would definitely not be able to accept it. He might even suspect that he had killed Lin Min.


    "Master... Ye Yi left, there was only this He Chengyu ¡­ "Look ¡­"


    Because He Chengyu had stopped the people who were criticizing Ye Yi, he was finally taken away by the Lin Family''s bodyguards.


    The butler signaled the bodyguards to let go of He Chengyu. Originally, he wanted to say something, but facing Lin Tiansheng, he felt it was better not to speak.


    Facing Lin Min''s corpse, he bowed deeply and left the hospital.


    "Hey!" It''s me! "


    When An Ruyou heard He Chengyu''s voice, he knew that he was fine, but he couldn''t be happy.


    "Ye Yi, he ~"


    He Chengyu instructed: "Ge Xiaotian is smart, if you guys can protect Ye Yi well, wait for me to return first, I just left the hospital, Lin Min ¡­. Lin Min did not save his and had already left. When Lin Tiansheng just saw me, he did not even say anything and asked the bodyguard to let me go! His calmness is scary! "


    "Alright, then come back quickly!" An Ruyou said.


    Ye Yi''s soul had left his body, and at the moment, he was no longer like the usual big star. An Ruyou looked at his body covered in blood and said to Ge Xiaotian: "Quickly bring him to the company''s bathroom to bathe! "Oh yes, downstairs. My father and I have a special gym where we can take a bath."


    Ge Xiaotian replied offhandedly: "I just returned, I was so tired! Why don''t you bring him along! "


    An Ruyou saw that he did not say a word, and Ge Xiaotian reacted: "Alright, then I''ll take a shower as well! Get someone to bring two sets of clothes over later! "


    Ye Yi did not know what he was thinking, but at the moment, he was extremely warm, to the point that he could do whatever Ge Xiaotian said. He did not say a single word, nor reply.


    "I say, brother, you just ¡­" When I didn''t slap you, you were still fine. How am I supposed to delete you? You didn''t even say anything! Can you not scare me!? Since I''m going to give you a bath, can''t you say something! Turn around! "


    Ge Xiaotian had originally wanted him to take Ye Yi to shower, but he did not expect this fellow to really treat it as a bath, to actually start rubbing Ye Yi''s back.


    "Here, take your clothes and put them outside!"


    He Chengyu''s voice came out, and Ge Xiaotian who had sharp ears asked: "You''re back! "It''s alright, looks like they didn''t make things difficult for you, they can also be considered kind and honest. Oh right, you''ve also sweated quite a bit, do you want me to rub it for you?"


    "En..." No need, I''ll be going over first. You should also quickly bring Ye Yi over! " He Chengyu said as he put down the thing.


    An Ruyou just got her secretary to buy clothes for Ye Yi and Ge Xiaotian at the mall, and coincidentally met He Chengyu when he returned, so she asked him to send them over.


    "How is it? What took them so long? "


    "Hehe, Ge Xiaotian actually gave Ye Yi a bath, and very seriously at that."


    An Ruyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "That''s fine too, why don''t you tell me about today''s situation! Just don''t let Ye Yi hear it! "


    He Chengyu thought back to what happened today: "Ge Xiaotian and I were waiting for them at the entrance of the hospital today, but we arrived a little earlier, Xiao Tian went in to ask around, but Ye Yi did not come. However, not long after, the driver of the Lin Family brought Ye Yi over, and after they entered, Xiao Tian and I did not go in.


    An Ruyou asked: "Are you saying that when you all went to the hospital, Lin Min was gone? Or ¡­ She disappeared! "


    He Chengyu replied: "I had the same thoughts as you at the start, I thought that it was Lin Family acting, but when I saw them looking for someone, it didn''t seem like they were acting, and seeing that Lin Tiansheng had returned from the outside, I guessed that something had happened. When we entered the hospital together with Xiao Tian, I saw Lin Min jumping down from the stairs, and on the spot ¡­ "Dead!"


    Recalling the scene from before, when the fresh life disappeared right in front of his eyes, even He Chengyu felt a little uncomfortable, not to mention that Ye Yi had hugged the dead Lin Min in his arms. Furthermore, the two of them even had such interactions.


    "Then how are you so sure that Lin Min is already dead, and ¡­ Maybe the Lin Family is trying to think of a way to save him? " An Ruyou thought that he would not be able to come to a conclusion even if he did not see it with his own eyes.


    "I saw with my own eyes that when I was captured by the people from the Lin Family in front of Lin Tiansheng, I saw Lin Tiansheng crying while hugging his own daughter in the hospital. Judging from his appearance, there''s definitely no saving him, and I also saw Lin Min''s body.


    The next second after He Chengyu finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door being opened, Ye Yi rushed in and shouted: "If you keep lying, Lin Min is not dead, she is not, she was just talking to me, she is still talking to me!"


    "Ye Yi, Ye Yi! Calm down, Ye Yi! "


    An Ruyou shouted, and He Chengyu allowed him to grab onto her, and upon seeing that, a few silver needles appeared in An Ruyou''s hands, in order to calm him, An Ruyou gave some acupuncture points to Ye Yi, causing him to immediately faint and be supported by Ge Xiaotian who was behind him.


    "Didn''t you give him a bath? How did it end so quickly? "


    Ge Xiaotian replied: "Weren''t He Chengyu just saying that we should hurry up? I''m rushing out for him! "


    He Chengyu shook his head: "Seriously, don''t come when it''s time! Now that you''ve brought him here, look after your brother properly. I still have to get busy! "


    He had taken care of He Chengyu the whole way by painstakingly bathing him. Ge Xiaotian wanted to keep He Chengyu here.


    "What are you doing?" Aren''t you going to take care of her with me? "


    He Chengyu looked at Ye Yi: "I still have to clean his butt! So many people had their phones taken today! And also the words of Lin Family''s butler, if I don''t help him clarify the situation, I''m afraid that he will be banned from now on and won''t even be able to come out! "


    An Ruyou instantly felt her head hurt, there was nothing she could do. She did not know what the Lin Family would look like next, but she was sure that she would not be at peace, and Ye Yi would definitely be closely watched by the Lin Family.


    Without Lin Min, it was equivalent to him having no way of restraining Lin Tiansheng. Without his beloved daughter, he would definitely lose all reason and do whatever he wanted. This was what An Ruyou was most worried about.


    Not long after, An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian saw the latest news in the office, and the news that filled the sky had the same title.


    "The famous Great Star Ye Yi hurt a girl due to a dispute. Now, the girl committed suicide by jumping off a building. I wonder if there is a side of Ye Yi that no one knows about.


    "Are these the losses of morals? These people from the entertainment circle ¡­"


    "According to what I know, the victim is the CEO of the Lin''s jewellery, the beloved daughter of Lin Tiansheng.


    The content of each piece of news was more or less the same. At least there was one thing that everyone agreed on, and that was, Ye Yi was the center of public opinion''s criticism, and Lin Min was the actual victim!


    What does all of this have to do with Ye Yi? Ye Yi was just going to take a look at that woman, and she jumped off herself, could it be that all of these people are idiots? Could it be that if a woman likes him, then he must marry her? He had to blame others for jumping off the building! They were all a bunch of troublemakers! When you and Ye Yi were kidnapped by the Lin Family, if something happened to you guys, what would they say? "Ignorant, heartless ¡­"


    "Enough, stop arguing!"


    An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian turned around, and saw that Ye Yi had woken up at some point in time.


    "Are you okay!?" Ye Yi... Are you okay! Why didn''t you say anything just now?


    An Ruyou quickly walked to his side, put down the fast food in her hands, and quickly moved closer.


    Ye Yi seemed to be prepared to accept everything. He looked at An Ruyou and asked, "Was what I heard just now true? Lin Min has already ¡­"


    Ge Xiaotian patted Ye Yi''s shoulder, "Don''t think too much into it, this has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself!"


    Ye Yi continued to ask: "Then what''s the situation with the Lin Family! Are you trying to find our Ye Family? Or were they planning to do something? Do you know? "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "No, there''s no news of it right now. I heard about it from He Chengyu just now, but Lin Family didn''t do anything, as if Lin Tiansheng had just settled down Lin Min''s body and had just returned home. It''s as if Lin Min''s mother still doesn''t know about it."


    "Well, may I be quiet for a moment? I... I want some wine! "


    Ge Xiaotian placed the alcohol in front of him and the two of them looked at him. Finally, they walked out of the office.


    "Anzhong, you two are ¡­"


    An Ruyou said to the secretary: "If there''s any sound coming from inside, don''t go in. Oh right, if anyone comes over later, go look for me in the resting area!"


    "Alright! Anzhong! "


    In Lin Family''s villa.


    When Linnaeus just opened her eyes, the doctors and nurses beside him immediately fainted when she heard the news of Lin Min''s death. Lin Tiansheng was worried that something might happen to his wife and refused to let the doctor leave no matter what, so he had to wait until his wife woke up before he could leave.


    "Madam Lin, let me take a look!"


    The doctor made some routine tests and said, "Mr. Lin, Madam Lin is fine now. Just now, his emotions had been fluctuating a bit, resulting in his fainting. We''ll be leaving first! "


    Lin Tiansheng''s wife hugged his husband and cried.


    "Why is it like this? Why is my daughter ¡­" She''s so young, but why, tell me! "


    Lin Tiansheng didn''t know what to say to console his wife, because at this moment, even he didn''t know how to comfort himself. Facing this reality, even he himself couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t do this... "Min Min has already left, I don''t want you to get into trouble. Don''t worry, I will definitely give Min Min a proper explanation, let''s do what needs to be done first. We need to take care of his, once everything is settled, and then we can arrange Min in the best possible place."


    Linnaeus started crying more and more fiercely, as if her heart was broken and tears were flowing down her face.

 C316

    After comforting the Linnaeus, Lin Tiansheng called for the butler.


    "Old master, the affairs of the young mistress are still in the process of being settled. Do you have any other instructions for me?" The butler stood respectfully at the side. Lin Family had suffered such a tragic accident, he knew that the master must be burning with rage. I''m afraid after the funeral, there will be some sort of fight.


    "What about the doctor? Hadn''t he been treating Min Min''s illness all along? I want to know what''s going on. Why would Min Min Min suddenly commit suicide? I need to find out, go and get him! "


    The steward was glad that he was smart and saw the doctor in his heart when he was in the hospital. Because he would pretend to be the doctor from the hospital every day to treat Miss, Miss was no exception when she jumped off the building. To prevent the Master from finding someone, he brought the doctor along with her.


    "The old master is at our house. I''ll bring him here!"


    The doctor looked reluctant as he was pushed into the room by his bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lin, I am also very sad and surprised to see what happened to my beloved daughter, but what do you mean by that? Why restrict my freedom? "


    Lin Tiansheng asked coldly: "Hmph! Weren''t you treating my daughter? Now that this kind of thing has happened, do you think I shouldn''t ask you about it? "


    The doctor looked at him. "Are you doubting my ability? You must understand that this disease needs to be treated over a long period of time. I have already said from the beginning that your daughter is somewhat serious and stubborn, so it is more difficult for her to communicate and cure than most patients. Also, didn''t I ask you to find a way to solve the knot in your daughter''s heart? Furthermore, you can ask a doctor about it. The probability of the patient suffering from this disease not being able to think of it is very good, almost 70%. The reason you called me is to treat the illness, and I am always by your daughter''s side 24 hours a day.


    The butler whispered into Lin Tiansheng''s ear and said: "Master, it indeed has nothing to do with this person. He has been treating the young miss the entire time, and ¡­. This is indeed the case. Didn''t we consult some doctors before? That''s why we have to be careful! "


    After Lin Tiansheng heard this, he turned to the doctor and said: "Alright, even if that is the case, now that my daughter is no longer here, you do not need any treatment anymore. It shouldn''t be wrong for me to look for you to settle the bill, right? "Alright, you should settle the bill with the butler. I won''t be accompanying you!"


    With that, he walked out. The doctor secretly rejoiced in his heart, he could finally leave Lin Family.


    "This is your fee. Like what we previously said, it''s all in the card. The last six numbers are on the card. You''ll have to go through a lot of trouble during this period of time!"


    The butler said politely.


    The doctor took the bank card and left the Lin Family after saying a few polite words.


    "Ah?" Miss, are you sure you want to do this? Didn''t that doctor promise to hide it? And we also gave a lot of money to keep it a secret! "


    Ouyang Lin touched her fingernails, her eyes turning sharp: "Do you think greedy people are because of that little bit of money? Believe me, this guy definitely has evidence in her hands that can threaten us. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about the small amount of money I give him, he just wants me to be rich enough to support him for her entire life! "


    "This... "But ¡­"


    The assistant stood up hesitantly, because the doctor was her friend''s husband, she had asked to introduce him to Ouyang Lin.


    I know about your relationship with him. He''s the husband of a good friend of yours, so you can rest assured that the money I gave you would be enough for the two of them to live their entire lives together. Your good friend is looking for a good man.


    Isn''t this for the sake of your friend?


    The assistant knew that there was nothing Ouyang Lin could do to change her decision, so she felt that Ouyang Lin''s words made sense. After all, this person''s character was not good, and her good friend would not be blissful with him.


    "Okay, miss, I got it! "But how did you know that tonight he would..."


    Ouyang Lin laughed and said: "Greedy people are always impatient for things they care about!"


    Andersen Group.


    During the construction of Andersen Group, in order to entertain her business partners who had travelled here from far away, An Zhenxun constructed a few floors of a hotel. Furthermore, it was much less than the luxurious hotels outside, and this hotel was only open to members, so people who lived here all had status, and it was not easy to get in and out.


    had arranged for Ye Yi to stay in the hotel. The personnel were not complicated, and were also beneficial to Ye Yi''s safety.


    "How is it? Not bad! This should be your first time here! "You will stay here for the next few days!"


    An Ruyou ordered some daily necessities to be placed on the table.


    Ye Yi switched on the television. Right now, the television was all his business, he saw He Chengyu appearing in front of the television.


    "Ru Lang, this time, I have truly troubled you and He Chengyu, who would have thought that at this time, only you two will not abandon me!"


    Ge Xiaotian said from the side: "Me too! "Don''t forget that I want to live with you. I want to protect you!"


    Ye Yi smiled as he looked at him, as if he had returned to the days when he was filming the movie.


    Look, you''re being too polite, aren''t we all friends? Now, He Chengyu has to think of a way to suppress the tide of public opinion.


    "Alright!"


    After taking care of everything, An Ruyou left the room. She instructed the manager of the first floor to not divulge any information about Ye Yi''s room to anyone, and to not allow anyone to live in the rooms next to Ye Yi''s.


    The press conference.


    "Then... Mr. He Chengyu, aren''t you the manager of Ho Group? Why did you come out and speak for Ye Yi? Where''s Ye Yi? Was it because he killed an innocent girl that he did not dare to come out and face the masses! "


    A reporter asked He Chengyu harshly, but He Chengyu acted as if nothing had happened. He said that he would not be afraid of knocking on the door unless he had something to worry about.


    "You really are against Ye Yi. Let me explain, Ye Yi and I are good friends, and the day that happened, I accompanied Ye Yi to see Miss Lin Family. Because Miss Lin Family was previously Ye Yi''s assistant, so everyone should know now! Originally, Ye Yi wanted to go by himself, so he got the Lin Family''s car to pick him up. But I was worried that he would feel sad when he saw Miss Lin, and that he would leave in a depressed mood, so I was worried to drive after him, and that''s why I was there looking at Ye Yi from the car. When Ye Yi followed them out to look for the person, I saw it very clearly, may I ask, what did Miss Lin Family''s jumping out by himself have to do with Ye Yi? He''s just a friend who went to see a patient! "


    He Chengyu narrated what happened that day, but no one objected even after hearing it, because what he said was reasonable and intertwined. It was a very normal thing, so it did not seem to have much to do with Ye Yi.


    "But, why didn''t Ye Yi say it himself!"


    He Chengyu laughed and said: "Look at you guys, even I am being targeted by you guys, let alone me, I''m sure you guys only want to know if there is any connection between the two of you as you jump off a building, you won''t listen to Ye Yi''s explanation at all!"


    He was very clear about what the media was thinking. For a moment, some of the media were at a loss as to what to ask.


    "Then... May I ask if it is true that Miss Lin Min chose to lighten his relationship with Ye Yi? "


    A female reporter seemed to sympathize with Lin Min, as she brought up the topic of love.


    "Yes, I cannot deny that! But I would like to ask, if there is a person who does not love you want to be with you, but you refused, is this reasonable? If that person chose to live a light life because of his feelings, was it reasonable for him to be a criminal? Oh, yes! Don''t ask me if Ye Yi played with his. Ye Yi had already explained long ago that he would not accept any woman, because he already had someone he liked in his heart. "


    "This... However ¡­ Didn''t this girl jump off a building!? "


    He Chengyu asked in a sharp tone: "Alright, there is a man who chose to live his life lightly so that he wouldn''t be able to pursue you, so you are the murderer, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course I''m not ¡­ It''s done! "


    "You answered very well!"


    He Chengyu said as he looked at all the reporters.


    Everyone looked at each other, no longer as excited as they had been before, as if this matter was not what they had imagined. After He Chengyu had explained it, it seemed like it was just a result of one person being too stubborn and one party acting impulsively.


    He Chengyu looked at everyone''s attitude and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he could stop the spread of public opinion, so he took the opportunity and continued, "Right, let me also remind everyone that we did not investigate the authenticity of some entertainment news earlier because it happened too suddenly, and from now on, if there are still untruthful reports about this happening, Ye Yi''s company will hold them accountable under the law. Everyone should know, if a person''s life and death situation were to be casually placed on someone else, especially a public figure, how big an impact would be brought about!"


    Everyone shut their mouths.


    "Haha, I never thought that other than managing the company, He Chengyu also has his own way of dealing with the media! "Awesome, I think he should start acting too. He looks pretty good, but look at him, after this matter is over, I''ll bring him on a show!"


    Seeing Ye Yi''s sullen look, Ge Xiaotian wanted to joke around to ease the atmosphere.


    "Ai ¡­" I never thought that these reporters would actually be persuaded by He Chengyu like this. I am truly ashamed, as I am someone who often faces reporters. "


    Ge Xiaotian hurriedly replied, "What are you doing? Why are your words always so negative? You''ll have to face the reporters yourself in the future, and you can''t just hide here for the rest of your life! "


    Ye Yi sighed softly.


    The road leading to the airport at night was very smooth. Because few people went there and few came back, the road was straight and the doctor drove the car very quickly.


    Because she could not wait to see her own house abroad, she thought of the house she had invested a lot of money into before buying that house, and now she had to pay back the loan every day, it was really hard work, but fortunately, she not only gave herself a loan after doing the deed with Lin Min, but also gave herself a large sum of money.


    However, he did not want to let go of such a huge blunder. He still wanted to obtain even more wealth, enough for him to squander his entire life.


    "Good!" I can promise you that I can give you a sum of money every year as a secret for the rest of your life! I believe that you will do it, and keep it a secret for the rest of your life! "


    "Of course!"

 C317

    The doctor originally thought that his temporary adding would make Ouyang Lin angry, but this woman actually agreed so readily. Although it was outside of his expectations, it also reduced his effort of speaking.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely protect it. As long as you keep what you said and do it, then I will not talk about it anymore. On my way to the airport, I hope that we can cooperate in the future!


    "Alright!"


    Ouyang Lin hung up the phone, and muttered to herself: "How reckless, you really want to be reincarnated!"


    At this moment, the doctor was extremely excited, he had unknowingly killed Lin Min, but Lin Family did not even realize that he had muddled through it, moreover... This woman had even agreed to his conditions. In the future, he would be able to live a comfortable life with nothing to worry about and no need to earn money. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Just when he was about to lose himself in his joy and turn a corner, he saw a car nearby with lights on. The doctor had turned the car around, but the car didn''t change and he beat it to death, but the car was still going straight ahead.


    He began to frantically try to make the car stop, but because he was driving too fast, he didn''t have time to do anything. Even the emergency brakes didn''t work, so he just saw the car opposite him colliding with his own. After the collision, the doctor''s car was thrown off the cliff by the side of the road.


    "How is it? There shouldn''t be any problems with the person we''re looking for, right? The car must have done something! It can''t be that you''ve been found out! "


    Ouyang Lin''s assistant replied: "Don''t worry, I found someone to do it on the foreign race''s black market. I helped the driver change his car, and he guaranteed that even the police couldn''t get any evidence on him, it''s absolutely flawless! I''ve asked around, there''s nothing wrong with that person''s technique! "


    "Alright, then you''ve done very well. I reckon that the doctor has already started reporting to the King of Hell. Greedy people ¡­" You deserve it! "


    Ye Yi leaned on the window, he felt that he was just watching the scenery, but in truth, his eyes were empty, he did not know what he was thinking, Ge Xiaotian was also a person that understood the severity of a situation, seeing him like this, he was not in the mood to joke around, he took two bottles of wine and a cup, and walked over.


    "How is it, it will be better if you drink two glasses. After all, you also need to rest. You don''t need to be in a daze all the time. Once you''re drunk, you can go to sleep!"


    Ye Yi raised his head and looked at him, "Mn ¡­ "Thank you!"


    After pouring their wine cups, Ge Xiaotian asked casually: "How did you two know each other? I feel that if Lin Min only knew you because he was your assistant, it wouldn''t be like this. After all, a stubborn person wouldn''t have come to this, do you want to tell me!"


    The originally silent Ye Yi, after drinking a few cups of wine, began to chat about Lin Min with Ge Xiaotian. He told him everything, including the fact that she was Ye Yi''s fan since a long time ago, and also the things that happened in front of the school gate.


    Ge Xiaotian sighed: "She really is a silly girl, it sounds like she is also very infatuated. If it wasn''t for that thought, I think she would be a pretty good girl, but it''s a pity ¡­ ¡­" I don''t think you need to be sad. This is everyone''s life, no wonder it belongs to anyone! If she had hurt you and Ru Lang back then, what do you think Lin Family would be like? Do I miss you?! Guilt? I think Lin Tiansheng must have thought of a way to separate his daughter from this. Maybe he wouldn''t feel it at all ¡­ "Sigh ~"


    "Really?" Maybe! Maybe it was because he wanted to protect his daughter too much! However, does this really have nothing to do with me? If I had told Lin Min clearly earlier and continued to advise her, if I had investigated her identity and found out earlier! "If ¡­"


    Ge Xiaotian spoke to Ye Yi seriously: Ye Yi, we are all adults, every single one of us have to take responsibility for our own actions, we cannot point out that we are being held accountable, we are no longer children! Do you have to take responsibility for everything that people around you do every day? You didn''t want Lin Min to fall in love with you, and you didn''t say anything about what you would do to her right? All of this is something that she is only willing to do, so what can you do about it? There''s nothing to do with it. You''re not a god... "Even though you''re a little handsome."


    Ye Yi laughed bitterly: "You became a little handsome? "Hehe, if I hadn''t been a celebrity back then, would I have kept quiet and done business, then these things wouldn''t have happened?"


    Facing his negative attitude, Ge Xiaotian could not help but exhort: "There''s no ''if'', there''s so many ''ifs'', if my grandfather was not so stubborn back then, wouldn''t he have known me a long time ago? If He Chengyu doesn''t know An Ruyou, then you are her choice as well. But there is no if it''s because there isn''t any if, it''s because there isn''t any, that''s why we entered our lives under the arrangement of fate. If you want to do so much, then it would be too boring! "


    Ye Yi took a sip of the strong alcohol: "You''re right, there aren''t that many assumptions. There are only things that happen every day. You''re right! However ¡­ Why is this wine so strong, why do I feel a little dizzy! "


    Ge Xiaotian said while grinning: "In order to give you a little more time to rest, I accidentally added some seasonings, you can rest early now! Good night brother! "


    Ye Yi slowly closed his eyes and carried to his bed. Luckily, he was smart, and got An Ruyou some medicine to keep himself calm, and he put it into his wine cup just now when Ye Yi was not paying attention. Otherwise, looking at his posture, he might have to stay there in a daze for the whole night.


    Just as he was about to go in and take a bath, Ye Yi''s phone rang. Ge Xiaotian curiously took it over and saw the word "father" on it.


    "Ye Yi, how are you? I''ve been calling all day, why are you always off? Are you okay? Where are you right now? I''ll send someone to pick you up! "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine once we get home!"


    leaf father''s tone sounded very anxious.


    "Ah ¡­" Uncle Ye, hello ¡­ "


    "Who are you? Why did you answer my son''s call? Where''s my son? What are you doing? "


    After leaf father saw the news, he was very worried for Ye Yi. Upon hearing that there was a stranger who picked up his son''s phone, he immediately thought of something bad.


    "Uncle Ye, listen to me, I''m Ye Yi''s friend, there''s no electricity on Ye Yi''s phone during the day, because those matters have yet to be charged, it was just recharged, so you don''t have to worry, he''s here, and he''s already asleep. Oh right, An Ruyou and I are also friends, you can ask her!"


    When leaf father heard An Ruyou''s name, his heart relaxed a little. He knew that An Ruyou had a very good relationship with him, so it was reasonable that she would definitely help Ye Yi.


    "Ah ¡­" Sorry, I was too worried about Ye Yi just now, so ¡­ Oh right, young lad, what''s your name? "


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "I am puerariae radix''s grandson, my name is Ge Xiaotian!"


    "puerariae radix ¡­" Of course the leaf father knew about the Gerhardt''s group, he had also recently known that the Gerhardt''s group was on good terms with the Andersen Group, so when he thought about it this way, he also understood that since An Zhenxun and the puerariae radix were cooperating, the grandson and the would definitely get to know each other. Naturally, Ye Yi would get to know the grandson of the puerariae radix through An Ruyou, which was why he did not pay much attention to Ye Yi''s making friends, so he did not know when they got to know each other.


    "Ah ¡­" You are the grandson of the puerariae radix, Xiao Tian is troubling you, Ye Yi has troubled you a lot at your place, but you should know the news now, you guys ¡­ Is your place safe? "I''m worried ¡­"


    Ge Xiaotian smiled and said: "You can rest assured, this is a safe place like this, moreover it''s a hotel inside the Andersen Group, the flow of people is not very large, and Ru Lang has already instructed the manager of the inn, no one will know about our news, compared to letting Ye Yi return home, it''s much safer here, I think that in front of your house in the Uncle Ye, there should be many people hiding around!"


    leaf father smiled bitterly: "You are really smart, are you not? Alright, then I will trouble you guys, when Ye Yi wakes up let him give us a call, his mother will miss him a lot!"


    "Good uncle!" "Then you should get an early rest!" Ge Xiaotian replied.


    Under Ge Xiaotian''s scheme, Ye Yi fell asleep, while the Lin Family was brightly lit. Lin Tiansheng found a master, and started to study the matter of his daughter''s burial, with great difficulty, he experienced the difficulty of sending the black haired man away. He never thought that there would be a year when he would have to organize his daughter''s funeral.


    "Master, it''s very late. Would you like to rest first? Let Mister go rest as well!" The butler reminded them.


    Lin Tiansheng didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at the mister that was invited and said: "Then bring mister to the guest room to rest first. I''ll be by myself for a while!"


    "Alright, old master!"


    After the butler brought the sir away, Lin Tiansheng laid on the table and cried, but he did not make any sound.


    Min Min Min, don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you go alone. I will make sure that Ye Family will accompany you to hell with you, I want Ye Yi to accompany you to hell. Lin Tiansheng swore in his heart.


    Ye Yi woke up in a daze. He had a vague impression about what happened yesterday, as if he wasn''t drunk but had heard about some kind of medicine Ge Xiaotian said before he fainted.


    "Xiaotian!" Are you there? "


    Ye Yi shouted tentatively.


    "Young master, you''ve woken up. I thought I was too ruthless with the medicine. You didn''t wake up either, I almost called an ambulance!"


    Ge Xiaotian carried his breakfast and walked over with a mischievous smile.


    Ye Yi laughed: "You''re really something, I didn''t think that you would drug me, you really have a way, I discovered that you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves!"


    Ge Xiaotian was unconvinced: "I did all of this for your own good. Otherwise, how would you have the mind to sleep? You should be thanking me. Oh right, are you hungry? Our breakfast has already been delivered, but you should be eating it as lunch! "


    Ye Yi walked down the bed and drank a large cup of water. Looking at the breakfast on the table, he felt that he was indeed hungry.


    After eating, he heard Ge Xiaotian exclaim, "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, your father called you before. Go ahead and answer him, I heard that your mother is worried about you!"


    Ye Yi walked to the side of the table and picked up his phone.

 C318

    Thinking about it, he was right. After he had gone on the news, he had forgotten to contact his family. When his father saw the news, he would definitely be very worried about him.


    "Hey!" Dad is me! Ye Yi! "


    leaf father was very happy to hear his son''s voice. "Son, you''re awake? I never thought that you would have such a good friend, to actually become friends with someone from the Ge Family.


    He glanced at Ge Xiaotian: "Un, I''m fine. In order to let me have a good night''s sleep, this guy gave me some alcohol and some medicine to calm down. He''s really taking care of me!"


    leaf father comforted her: "That person was doing this for your own good. That''s right, I don''t even know your personality, otherwise, you definitely wouldn''t have slept for the entire night. Your heart is heavy from the start!"


    Ye Yi said to his father: "Dad, you guys don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine here, after this period of time, I''ll be back in front of the media, you guys don''t have to worry, An Ruyou and the others are here, it''s fine!"


    I have seen what He Chengyu said for you, this matter has nothing to do with you, it is just a problem with the Lin Family herself. Since you have the good intentions to visit his daughter, they have no reason to force this unfortunate matter onto you, and your family has started to let you have it as well. The company has represented the Ye Family and declared that this matter has nothing to do with you! "


    He had already thought that his father would do this, but since he had already done so, there was nothing he could say. He could only let his father worry less about him and say that he would be returning home soon.


    "Oh yeah, you ¡­" I know your personality, but Dad still doesn''t want you to go! "


    Just as he was about to hang up, leaf father suddenly said this.


    "What?" "What did you say you won''t let me go?"


    When leaf father heard Ye Yi''s reaction, he immediately said, "Ah ¡­ "It''s nothing, no!"


    Ye Yi said in a serious tone: "Father, there must be something wrong, just say it!"


    Seeing that his son had questioned him, he could only answer truthfully: "Lin Family is going to give our daughter her funeral, it''s the day after tomorrow. Furthermore, we have invited a lot of people, the media, and even the place have all been chosen, I''ve discussed with my family that our Ye Family wouldn''t appear, otherwise it would have been like we had something. Don''t be impulsive, it''s not appropriate for you to go at this time! "


    "What?" Lin Min is going to be buried! "


    When Ge Xiaotian heard it, he immediately switched on the television, and as expected, Lin Min''s news appeared on the news.


    "Okay, I got it! Then let''s do it like this for now! "Dad!"


    Ye Yi hung up and walked to the side of the TV.


    "Seems like the Lin Family is doing this on purpose to make a big fuss, to actually announce it so openly, what is Lin Tiansheng thinking, he actually did not allow Lin Min to leave quietly, and even gave him an address!" Ge Xiaotian expressed his thoughts while watching the television.


    Ye Yi stared intently at the television.


    "I say, don''t tell me you want to go!" Alright, you are already affectionate and loyal. You even went to visit her when she was hospitalized. This matter has nothing to do with you, you wouldn''t even want to go there, right? If you go, then you won''t be able to explain it, do you know? And ¡­ Your father probably didn''t agree to it just now, but you''re not allowed to go, I''ll watch over you! " Seeing him like that, Ge Xiaotian immediately expressed his attitude.


    At this time, An Ruyou walked in with her card.


    "If Ye Yi doesn''t go, it won''t be his personality, I heard what you guys said just now, you really don''t understand Ye Yi, the only good thing about him is that he is lacking, it''s just that he is too compassionate! If he knows ruthlessness, then he is perfect! "


    "Ru Lu ¡­" How did you get in? It''s a man''s room. Ge Xiaotian asked.


    He Chengyu slowly walked in from behind.


    "This place is originally their property, so where would you not think of it with a sentence? We saw the news early in the morning just for this matter! If you say that Ye Yi will definitely go, you can''t stop us!"


    Ye Yi looked at everyone, "You really don''t want me to go?"


    He Chengyu looked at him and replied: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t! You''d better not go! "


    Ye Yi said in an incomparably resolute voice, "No ¡­ I will definitely go! "Don''t stop me this time!"


    An Ruyou smiled as she looked at He Chengyu.


    "In the end, you know this guy. I''ve lost!"


    Seeing the two of them chatting happily, Ge Xiaotian did not care about Ye Yi''s words, and immediately asked: "Ru Lang, you did not agree did you?"


    An Ruyou said helplessly: "Since you can''t stop him, then what can''t we do, we can only think of a way to help him. If he wants to go, then we can only think of a plan to let him participate smoothly, and return smoothly! It can be considered as having fulfilled one of his wishes! "


    Everyone looked at Ye Yi.


    Lu Zhu was currently in the research room doing his own program, he always liked to study things alone, so most of the employees here would not come. Most of the time, it was An Ruyou who came alone, or else, the stamen who were with his son would take care of him, and even An Zhenxun rarely came.


    "Miss, who are you looking for? You can''t come here as you please! "


    Lu Zhu said to the woman who had entered his research room that he was unfamiliar with.


    Look, this is my ID card, I am also from Andersen Group. I am Bai Keke, your little sister! I was just curious because I have heard about you.


    Lu Zhu looked at the certificate that he had heard of before, but it was not from An Ruyou''s mouth, but from stamen. When he was chatting with him, stamen said that An Ruyou had a little sister, but her surname was different.


    "Ah ¡­" Miss White, I''ve heard about you before, why are you here? We are not from the same department! My place is full of computers, there''s nothing much to see here! "


    Bai Keke laughed and said: "I''m not here to look at the computers, I''m only looking at you. I heard that you''re a freak, I just happened to pass by, so I came in to take a look. "Alright, since I''ve already met you, I''ll leave first. You should continue with your work!"


    "En..." Alright, that''s it! Miss White! " Lu Zhu looked at her, completely confused.


    "Miss White!"


    She was curious as to why would she come out from that direction. Isn''t that Lu Zhu''s research room?


    The stamen walked in quietly, causing Lu Zhu to jump in fright.


    "What are you doing? There''s no sound when you walk. Seriously, people can scare themselves to death when they frighten you. My inspiration is going to fly!"


    stamen questioned: "Is there anything you are hiding from me? Why are you so nervous? Can''t I come? Don''t tell me you''re hiding someone! "


    Lu Zhu, who was amused by stamen''s words, said: "Do I look like someone who hid people? Other than computers, I''m afraid that I won''t be hiding anything else. It''s not like you don''t know what I''m interested in. "


    The stamen continued to ask, "Then why did Bai Keke come back to your place? How could you know each other! "


    Lu Zhu finally understood that the stamen must have met Bai Keke earlier, that was why he asked him such a question. He laughed loudly: "You really have some imagination, what do you think she and I have, you ¡­ Please, I only met this woman today, I only listened to you before! I''m also curious. She said that he came over to take a look, but he was just curious. How did I know that she would come over!? "


    The stamen nodded, and Lu Zhu continued to speak: "Didn''t you think that, as the younger sister of the Anzhong, he would fall for me? "Other than you ¡­"


    "Pfft, you sound like it''s a very embarrassing thing to fall in love with you!"


    Lu Zhu roared: No no no, it''s only natural for you to like me, I also only like you, other people to me, are not even worth as much as computers, you are more important than computers!


    She was already used to Lu Zhu''s weirdness, so she did not pursue the topic. Instead, she laughed and chatted with Lu Zhu.


    "How boring. I thought I''d fall for this idiot!"


    Bai Keke looked at the scene in the research room through his phone.


    "How is it? It seems like you have already completed what I said! "


    Ouyang Lin''s face appeared on Bai Keke''s phone, as the two of them were in the midst of making a call.


    "Of course, otherwise where do you think the image came from? After I entered, I would have pressed it under the table across from that guy when he wasn''t paying attention. I really don''t know why you want me to pack such a thing!" You''re not interested in him, are you? "


    The last time they met, Bai Keke had been assigned a mission, which was to install the mini camera into the research room of the Director of the development of the Andersen Group game project.


    "Don''t ask about that, I have my own thoughts. Oh right, have you been in contact with An Ruyou recently? Do you know where Ye Yi is?"


    Speaking of An Ruyou, her face was filled with disgust: Contact her? Hehe, if only she was willing to contact me, I have never met her, and you said that Ye Yi is her friend.


    Ouyang Lin muttered to herself, "If we knew that Ye Yi was there, we would have been able to take Ye Yi and give him to Lin Tiansheng ¡­ This old fellow will probably cooperate with us very quickly, but it''s alright, I still have other ways. After the matter with the Lin Family''s daughter is finished, I will have to go and work with Lin Tiansheng! "


    Bai Keke hesitated: "You ¡­ Don''t you care about what you did to his daughter? You''re still so relaxed in wanting to work with him, aren''t you afraid that you''ll feel guilty upon seeing him? "


    Ouyang Lin revealed a disdainful smile: "So you are a loser, you should just listen to me obediently. I have long since gotten used to seeing her sacrifice before obtaining victory, she is just a sacrifice, I don''t care. You can go to her service the day after tomorrow! "By the way, are you sorry?"


    He was too lazy to continue with his nonsense with Bai Keke, so he hung up the video call.


    "Damn it!" What an arrogant person! " Bai Keke''s arrogance towards her was filled with dissatisfaction, but he was afraid that she was a powerful woman, a woman who could also help him.


    "Keke, why are you here? Long time no see! "


    When she heard someone call her, she immediately came back to her senses.


    "Hmm? Miss Jo? You... Long time no see! "


    Qiao Ruoan and Xiao Ling stood in front of Bai Keke.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you still be in school? Why did you run all the way here!? "


    Xiao Ling reminded them: "This is the Andersen Group, it is only right for her to be here!"


    Bai Keke generously told them: "I am already working in the Andersen Group, don''t you know? That''s true, I''m not some important position, how would everyone know about it! "


    was very shocked when he heard about this. Didn''t this girl hate the An family? Why did he come here to work? Could it be that this guy made up with the An clan again?


    "You ¡­ "Aren''t you ¡­"


    I''m sorry Miss Jo, I still have things to do here, and just now, I sent a customer out. Let''s chat another day, I have to go back to work!


    Without waiting for Qiao Ruoan to finish speaking, she quickly left.

 C319

    "So infuriating, what the heck is this guy doing. He left without even finishing his words, what does she want to do!?" Didn''t she hate the An clan the most? Why would she return to the An clan to work? It really was ¡­ Weird, do you know what''s going on? "


    Qiao Ruoan asked Xiao Ling who was beside him.


    Besides, who would care about an adopted daughter of the An family? Just look at her appearance, I think she''s only an employee of the An family. Don''t worry about it, let''s go back early! Your body can''t stay out here for too long! "


    "Alright! Then let''s go back! "


    Although Xiao Ling said that he was Bai Keke, in his heart he was thinking about Qiao Ruoan. Qiao Ruoan who had always wanted to get An Ruyou, had failed time and time again, and was not going to let Bai Keke continue waiting, he would definitely take advantage of him. Since Qiao Ruoan could not find her a job, at least working in the Andersen Group, the employees all had to respect her.


    In the hotel, Ye Yi looked at them with determination.


    "Why are you looking at us like that? Don''t you know us? "


    Ge Xiaotian felt that Ye Yi''s eyes were filled with suspicion, so he asked curiously.


    "No ¡­" I could wear a mask or something, but... But why do you want me to... Let me feel like I''m braving a funeral, and I have to have an AB plan? This... Isn''t this a little too exaggerated! "


    They had even already researched it. If they were forced to do it, the two would go to the public restroom, and the window of the washroom just happened to connect directly to the outside of the cemetery. He Chengyu, on the other hand, was at work, waiting for the phone to ring. If there was an uncontrollable situation, then they would have to bring Ye Yi over to attend the funeral, as if they were going to steal something.


    "What do you think? Think about it, in our place, the An family, Ye Family, Ge Family, and He Family will not go. Some of them feel that they have nothing to do with us, while some of them have connections with your family, so there''s no need to talk about it. If you were to be recognized there, who would come out and speak up for you, would they give you the chance to explain themselves? Even if you could explain it, do you think anyone would listen? No... Therefore, you must come with us. Moreover, you must have a strict plan, otherwise ¡­ You don''t need to go! "


    An Ruyou''s words were extremely unyielding.


    "Then... Alright, I''ll have to trouble you all again. I''ll listen to you all. Sigh ~ I just want to see Lin Min one last time, after all ¡­ After all, she is still very young! "


    Ye Yi lowered his head and said.


    In order to express the An clan''s help, leaf father personally called An Zhenxun. If not for the matter with Ye Yi this morning, An Zhenxun would have asked for help beforehand, he was afraid that An Zhenxun would not have known about this.


    "It''s alright, we are already old friends, and it''s also natural for Ye Yi to take care of Ru Lang since he was young, so this matter isn''t Ye Yi''s fault. Justice is within the hearts of people, and I have also heard the rumors that spread from the Lin Family, it''s all against Ye Yi''s interest, and you know that fellow, he has always been a little self-righteous, don''t take it to heart."


    An Zhenxun advised Ye Yi''s father, and up till now, he could only comfort him with words. Although he could help Ye Yi hide the current situation, he couldn''t help him solve the problem, because if he interfered with the matters between the two families, it would mean that he would make everyone think that the Lin Family was the real victim.


    However, looking at Lin Family''s current state, he thought about An Ruyou and Ye Yi''s matter and felt uncomfortable. Lin Family did not think about the consequences of hurting others when she was in this situation, and it could be considered as deserving of it herself. It was a pity that the punishment landed on a girl, as he had always thought that Lin Min''s actions were all due to''s feelings.


    "That''s right, I am thanking you. I will remember your An clan''s friendship!" In the future, if there''s anything I need, I, Old Ye, will be the first to step up!


    Ye Yi''s words were very sincere, and An Zhenxun was also very touched when he heard it. He paused for a while before saying, "However, Old Ye, there is something that I must remind you of!"


    Ye Yi''s father asked: "What is it?"


    "I think that after Lin Tiansheng takes care of everything for his daughter, we all know his temper, and he will definitely not let this go, everything that he does was within our expectations, you have no choice but to be on guard. I think, for such a scheming person like him, you should not only be wary of him, you guys ¡­ You should think about it! "


    The leaf father understood that since the company was huge, there would definitely be a few villains in the process. If Lin Tiansheng wanted to target the Ye Family, then other than openly targeting him, he would also use underhanded methods in secret. Thus, finding some of the people inside the people who spied on the Yeh''s group was his best choice.


    "I understand, I understand what you mean, I will pay attention to it, thank you for reminding me!" Another day! We''ll drink together another day! "


    The leaf father said.


    Seeing An Zhenxun put down the phone, Yin Zhenzhu walked over regretfully: "Look at this Lin Family, if you don''t look after this good child properly, you must blame it on someone else. If they were taught well, they wouldn''t be like this, sigh! Poor child and this kind of father, how could he not make a mistake! Now, Ye Yi was extremely restless. I wonder if I can do anything to them! "


    Seeing his wife''s sentimental look, An Zhenxun smiled and said: "Alright, you don''t have to be so sarcastic, you can relax, the Ye Family is not easy to bully, furthermore, the three of them represent the three families, I am not worried that Lin Tiansheng will take it seriously in the open, but rather ¡­ He will treat the inner parts of the Ye Family with respect... Sigh! "Let''s not talk about it anymore!"


    After studying all the plans, about half an hour later, someone knocked on the door of the hotel.


    Who the hell would know we are here? It can''t be someone from the Lin Family, or a reporter! Ge Xiaotian whispered.


    He Chengyu openly walked over to open the door and said: "Journalists cannot come in, this place is being protected, the people of Lin Family are busy with the matters of the funeral, they do not have that time, they must be one of us!"


    Opening the door, Tian Lin walked in followed by an old man.


    "Tian Lin, this is..."


    Tian Lin laughed and said, "I heard that you guys wanted to go in disguise, right? I just left because of this. This old man is an acquaintance of mine, his disguise is very powerful! I told him to get one for Ye Yi! "


    An Ruyou nodded.


    "Old Master, let''s see if you can give him a bit of a disguise!"


    The old man looked at Ye Yi, then took out all sorts of things from the tools he had brought along, and started fiddling with them while looking at Ye Yi.


    After a while, he was finally done.


    "Alright, that''s it. If you just stick it around like it has nothing to do with you, it''s fine. It''s very convenient for you all to try it!"


    Ge Xiaotian was very curious, so he took Ye Yi to the bathroom to poke around.


    When Ye Yi came out, everyone was completely dumbfounded. Where did he think this middle-aged man came from?


    "Isn''t this too magical!" Ye Yi''s face could not be seen! He''s completely a middle-aged man! "


    This Tian Lin told me not to make things too complicated for you guys, I just did a little bit of the surrounding skin, you just have to stick it on, as long as it''s not too intense, then there won''t be any flaws, and it''s also very easy to use! You guys can decide for yourselves! "


    After An Ruyou thanked the old man, she let Tian Lin send him back. An Ruyou understood in her heart that this kind of old man with this strange ability was most likely her master''s old friend or something like that, whenever she looked for Tian Lin to help, it was actually her master who helped him.


    What exactly do you think Tian Lin is doing! Just a bodyguard? How carefree! "Where did you know him? How did he know all the mysterious people? I really don''t understand!"


    Ge Xiaotian developed a huge interest in Tian Lin.


    He Chengyu was actually not that curious, because he knew that An Ruyou had many secrets, but he did not care, because he had absolute trust in her, and she could even get to know someone as mysterious as Li Taian. What was so strange about knowing a few more mysterious experts?


    "Alright, stop playing. I still need to rely on this tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ge Xiaotian always played with his disguising tools, Ye Yi was careful not to get hurt and took it over with a pained heart.


    "Oh right, do I need to get one? What if I am out! I went to the hospital that day! " Now that Ge Xiaotian had one of them, he hoped that he could disguise himself as well.


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "You? Besides, even if you do, it''s just one side. No one will remember, and you won''t show up often in the country, and besides, everyone''s been paying attention to me, so I helped you block that day. It''s very safe for you to wear your original face! "


    "Tsk ¡­" "You guys are really stingy, I''m so bored to death, I''m going swimming, I won''t be accompanying you guys!"


    Everything was prepared with extremely extravagant standards, even the cars were modified with the best luxury carts. The box that he planned to store Lin Min''s ashes was also filled with scriptures and materials carved in accordance to the guidance of the experts. In order to prepare these things, the Lin Family had almost used all of their resources.


    "Old master, look at these!"


    The steward took out the paper money he had prepared earlier. Because the law forbade the burning of large amounts of RMB, he found a master who specialized in drawing imitation products, and spent a lot of money on them. These masters usually painted famous paintings, but this was the first time they had been called in to paint something like this.


    However, the Lin Family''s price was very high, so no one rejected it. After all, no fool would be unable to afford it.


    "Good ¡­" It''s all settled now! "


    "Yes, as long as tomorrow''s time arrives, we can leave!"


    Lin Tiansheng looked at his daughter who was inside the special, frozen coffin. He caressed her face, as if his daughter''s cute, smiling face would appear at any moment.


    "Old master, I wonder where you''re from. Someone sent you a bunch of flowers!"


    The butler took it from his subordinate and casually looked at it. Suddenly, he was startled and hurriedly asked, "Who sent this!?"


    The subordinate shook his head, saying that someone had been asked by someone at the door, and then that person left!


    The butler brought the flower to Lin Tiansheng''s side and said: "Look at the words, Mr. Lin will take care of his body and take revenge for our woman. Ye Family is not at ease."

 C320

    "Bring it to the house and burn it!"


    Seeing this, Lin Tiansheng instructed without batting an eyelid.


    The housekeeper immediately brought the flowers into the room.


    After preparing everything, the butler had properly arranged for some of the relatives in the distant Lin Family, as well as the people who had rushed over from other places to attend Lin Min''s funeral. He immediately followed Lin Tiansheng''s instructions, and went to find him after finishing his work.


    "Are you all done?"


    The butler nodded.


    "Tell me who did this!" He pointed at the flowers on the ground, the flowers that he had just received with a few lines of words.


    The butler rolled his eyes and said, "Master, I am not very clear either, I think... There shouldn''t be such a mysterious person in our Lin Family! After all, all the people who are related to us right now are here! It should be done by someone we don''t know about! "


    Lin Tiansheng also agreed: "That''s right, I know it''s like that, but what does this person mean? What was his purpose? Is this a stab in my heart? Don''t you know what I have to do in the future? "


    The steward carefully analyzed, "This person''s intention is... The old master might have his reasons for doing this, but who among us doesn''t have enemies in the mall? Furthermore, Ye Yi, other than being a star, he is also a member of the Ye Family. I think everyone will think that we have formed a relationship with the Ye Family, if you take advantage of the situation and work with us, you can say that ¡­. Is it the best time? I feel that the meaning behind this flower is to make you remember the incident with Ye Family and not just Ye Yi! "


    The butler''s analysis was reasonable, Lin Tiansheng''s mind was not that much weaker than the butler''s.


    I want to deal with Ye Yi alone, so how can I be so easily used by others to help them deal with the Ye Family, I am only doing it for my daughter, other people, don''t even think of borrowing this opportunity! Don''t even think about it! " Lin Tiansheng said righteously.


    "Stupid damned old man!"


    She wanted to know what attitude Lin Tiansheng would have after receiving the flowers and seeing the words written inside. However, she did not expect such a result, and it was not out of her calculations.


    "Miss, looks like this Lin Tiansheng has always wanted Ye Yi to pay the price alone. We ¡­ What to do! Is it time to change the plan! "


    Ouyang Lin hated things that she did not plan for the most, and she was very angry at this moment.


    "This guy only wants to deal with Ye Yi, and didn''t follow my plan. This is truly an unforgivable old thing, do you really want me to put in a bit of effort?"


    The assistant said from the side: "But the only person who can use Lin Min is already ¡­ Do we still have any cards left? "


    Ouyang Lin shook her head, she suppressed her anger: "No, I never thought that this impulsive old fellow would actually think about it so clearly, but after everything has been done, we will slowly look around, and maybe there will be some unforeseen circumstances, no matter what, I have to meet this fellow. Oh right, how are the people from M Nation looking for him!"


    The assistant replied, "They are all prepared, they are all people called Lu Zhu who have come into contact with him before. They are very familiar with Lu Zhu, and their prices are very high, but there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    "Alright, I don''t mind being tall. The main thing is that it can be of use to me! "Oh right, how is your friend? Has the money we transferred over arrived?!"


    Originally, she didn''t even care about this kind of person. But after thinking about the fact that he still had a wife and children, and how he had experienced the feeling of losing his father, she clearly knew that it wasn''t easy for a woman to take care of a child.


    Yes, I already sent the money over, and I told her that this was the cost of her husband''s heart treatment. Although it was a lot, but I explained it, this was the agreed price at the time, because it was for wealthy families, but now the treatment has been completed, so the rest of the money should be sent over. I think it''s also enough for her to live.


    Ouyang Lin nodded: "That''s good! At least he had gotten what he deserved! There''s nothing wrong with the police! "


    "No, I investigated and found out that it was handled in accordance with the traffic accident. Moreover, they didn''t collect any suspicious information and handed over the corpses to their families!"


    The sky had been gloomy since early morning. It could be seen that today was a rainy day.


    Seeing that it was drizzling outside, Ye Yi got off the bed and muttered to himself as he looked outside: "Could it be that the heavens are going to cry for you?"


    Ge Xiaotian didn''t know when he had woken up, he just played around with his phone and answered: "Can you not be so poetic like when you''re filming, it''s just that it''s raining? We still have to fulfill your wish! "


    Ye Yi walked into the bathroom.


    At the agreed time, An Ruyou and Tian Lin both arrived at Ye Yi''s residence.


    "Mm ¡­" This is good, you can''t even tell that this is Ye Yi, let''s go, you guys have to be careful! "Come back as soon as you''re done. Take the invitation cards!" An Ruyou asked her worriedly.


    "Just wait in the office. We''re here, so you can be at ease!"


    The three of them brought Ye Yi and left the hotel. This was also the first time Ye Yi had stepped out of the hotel ever since this incident.


    It had to be said that the scene in Lin Family was quite big. On the road to the cemetery, there were only black cars on both sides of the road, which caused the road to become completely paralyzed. Many people were anxious to get to work, but they could not drive there.


    He knew that Lin Family would be grieving today, but he had no other choice. Everyone could walk on this road, and the other party did not violate the rules of the traffic, but they were just too slow, and it was not like they did not want to stop here. He could not tell them to drive fast.


    Therefore, he could only send out all his men to maintain order there and command those who were unrelated to change the route.


    "This Lin Family is really impressive, there''s actually a traffic police officer helping! Doesn''t this Lin Tiansheng know how big the tree is? You don''t have to worry about anyone checking you out! "


    Facing Ge Xiaotian''s question, He Chengyu guessed: "I guess that the traffic police aren''t here because of Lin Family, but because this road has been blocked by Lin Family''s cars. Since the traffic police can''t kick them out and chase them away, we can only maintain order and let everyone go another way!"


    The driver then asked, "Then how do we get there?"


    He Chengyu replied, "We aren''t from the Lin Family, so we won''t go to the main road with them. I know of a small path, and we arrived here before them.


    Just as expected, before the people from the Lin Family arrived, He Chengyu and the others arrived at the cemetery first. Tian Lin carefully looked at his disguise and was worried that there might be a mistake during the process.


    "Brother, when you cry later, don''t act like you''re acting or it''ll be too sudden. Just silently cry. Let''s keep a low profile and come back!" Ge Xiaotian was worried that Ye Yi would not be able to control his emotions, so he instructed him.


    Furthermore, Lin Min is not the person he likes, he just did it for the sake of familiarity. Furthermore, has deeply fallen in love with her, and wanted to send his off for the last time, but you ¡­. "Don''t talk too much. It will be easy for people to recognize you when the time comes!"


    Ge Xiaotian didn''t say anything after hearing Tian Lin''s words. He held back and rolled his eyes, then didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    After a long time, they finally saw Lin Family''s convoy slowly drive over.


    "What are you doing!?" Don''t be anxious, wait until the people from Lin Family all go in, you can follow the guests in, or you will be easily recognized! "


    Tian Lin stopped Ye Yi who was about to get off the carriage.


    "Mm, got it!"


    The people of Lin Family entered the tomb one after another, Ye Yi and Ge Xiaotian followed the guests into the tomb.


    The people from the Lin Family at the door were inspecting the guests'' invitation letters. Ye Yi and Ge Xiaotian had also imitated the example of people passing the invitation letters to them, and were preparing to enter.


    "Wait a minute, why can''t you scan your invitation? In order to prevent anyone from causing trouble, our boss specifically registered the invitation on the computer. Why can''t you scan it? Where are you from?"


    Never would he have thought that Lin Tiansheng would actually do something like this. An Ruyou did not know about this either, so she did not take any precautions.


    Ye Yi anxiously looked at Ge Xiaotian, he did not expect his face to not be recognized, and instead, was stopped at the door because of a small card.


    Ge Xiaotian looked around, and since no one was paying attention to him, he laughed and said: "Come, come here. Let''s talk! "


    The two of them looked at each other, then followed Ge Xiaotian over.


    "I''m not going to beat around the bush with you. I''ve met your little miss once, and after that ¡­" I''ll... I fell in love with her, but how could someone like me be compatible with her. I knew that your young mistress had left, so I wanted to meet her for the last time. I ¡­ I really like her! So, the two of you, see if you two can do something for me. You two ¡­ "It''s such a small matter. It must be really tiring to stand here. Go and buy some drinks!"


    Ge Xiaotian had originally thought that if something happened and he wanted to see if the money could be used, it would be worth it even if he didn''t use it. But he never thought that it would actually be used.


    The two of them looked at the thick and attractive bills in his hands, looked at each other and said, "Ah, so that''s why you''re here. It''s fine, since all the people that came today are here to send off the young miss, it''s the same for you. I think the purpose is the same, these cards and so on! Alright, you can go in! "


    Ge Xiaotian quickly replied: "My driver ¡­."


    The two of them nodded and said, "Let''s go in together! "It''s fine, but don''t cause any trouble, don''t give us any trouble!"


    Ge Xiaotian hurriedly said with a smile: "Rest assured, I''ll just take one last look, and then we''ll leave! They won''t cause any trouble! "


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly brought Ge Xiaotian in.


    "Look!" I told you that if there were any problems, Ge Xiaotian would solve them all! "


    He Chengyu said through the window.


    When they saw Ye Yi and Yue Shan being stopped, their hearts were full of sweat, they had originally planned to directly go and take the two of them, but He Chengyu had suggested to wait and see.


    From their angle, they could see the scene where Ge Xiaotian paid them just now.


    "Is this the young master who returned from overseas?" "How do you know so much about the customs here!" Tian Lin said in amusement.


    "Haha, maybe this kind of thing is common all over the world. Maybe this young master has used this method many times when he was overseas!" He Chengyu said with a smile.

 C321

    "You really have a way. I didn''t bring any money, so there''s no other way!"


    Ye Yi said to Ge Xiaotian in a low voice.


    "It was a mistake this time, her intelligence wasn''t good either. Luckily, I was smart. Remember to pay me back when we get back. I was the one who took all this cash from my shop!" Ge Xiaotian said with an expression of concern.


    Ye Yi generously replied: "Don''t worry, when I return, I will endorse your shop! It''s free! "


    Ge Xiaotian was amused at first before he said seriously, "This is good! "You''ve agreed to it. With your current flow rate, I''ll ¡­" That''s not right, you should settle this first. Otherwise, my store might be done for by using you as a spokesperson! "


    Under the guidance of an old master, Lin Min''s ashes were placed into Lin Tiansheng''s hands. After a few explanations and a few procedures, it was finally placed inside as he prepared to erect the tablet.


    Linnaeus''s cry could be heard from far away. Everyone present had a face full of sorrow, but it could be seen that many of them were acting for Lin Family. The only ones who were truly sad were probably the few people from Lin Family.


    "Steward ¡­" Bring over what Min Min Min likes, and we''ll put it in later! " Lin Tiansheng instructed.


    "Alright, old master!"


    The butler happened to pass where Ye Yi was standing with Ge Xiaotian, because Ye Yi had always been looking at Lin Min''s photo.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The butler said to Ye Yi.


    When he accidentally bumped into Ye Yi just now, he immediately apologized. However, he realized that the person he bumped into did not have any reaction, but instead had a few tears flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    He had never seen this person before, and judging from his age, he was not Miss''s peer, so he should not be her friend. Furthermore, other than the people from the Lin Family, you have always given face to the others here.


    Ge Xiaotian was afraid that Ye Yi had exposed himself, so he touched him and Ye Yi immediately recovered.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!"


    The butler smiled at him, then walked over.


    "What were you doing? This guy has watched you for a long time, and you don''t even know how to say a few words to send him away. That''s right, how could our positioning be so good, to actually bump into the Lin Family''s butler! "


    Ye Yi replied: "It''s fine, it''s not like I''m going to be recognized, what are you worried about! Let''s go back later, I think it''s about time! "


    The butler returned to the carriage and brought out some things that Lin Min used. As he passed by the entrance, he asked: "Is there anyone special today?"


    The two men at the door replied, "No! They were all released in accordance with the invitation letter! "


    At this moment, the two people in front of them spoke up, "Didn''t you just let two people who didn''t have an invitation enter?"


    They quickly explained, "Those two people asked a few questions because they couldn''t scan it, but they both had invitation letters! All of them! "


    The two of them looked a little flustered from receiving the money. This was something the butler noticed as he asked sternly, "What exactly happened?!" Don''t let me find out later! "


    The two of them could not endure the steward''s questioning, so they immediately told him what had happened!


    "Someone is spending money to come and see Miss ¡­" That''s not right! It must be him! It must be him! Ye Yi! Ye Yi! "


    The butler ran back while the others followed behind.


    "Capture this person, this person is Ye Yi! He is disguised, he is Ye Yi! "


    The butler pointed at where Ye Yi was and shouted. At this time, the people of Lin Family heard everything and walked towards them one after another, causing Lin Tiansheng to become even more aggressive.


    "We''re finished, why did we expose our secrets? These two people aren''t going to do anything even if they got the money. Seriously, let''s follow plan B and run!"


    Just as Ge Xiaotian was about to pull Ye Yi up and run, a hand blade came over and smashed into his face, causing him to fall to the ground.


    The bodyguard closest to them saw that they were about to leave, and immediately rushed over, knocking Ge Xiaotian down.


    "Ye Yi, it''s really not easy for you to disguise yourself as this. You''re the murderer and you actually have the nerve to come, you''re truly bold!"


    Lin Tiansheng knew that the middle-aged man should be Ye Yi in disguise, and shouted at Ye Yi.


    Seeing that he had been seen through, Ye Yi supported Ge Xiaotian up first, then took away his disguise. "That''s right, what''s wrong? Why can''t I come, Lin Min is my assistant, shouldn''t I send her off? Originally, I should have come in broad daylight, but you guys ¡­ All of you are blabbering nonsense, and are making things difficult for me, so this is the only way for me to come! Even so, I want to send Lin Min on his final journey, this can be considered as the bond of friendship, I have a clear conscience! "


    Everyone discussed softly, Lin Tiansheng laughed and said: "Hehe, a clear conscience! Aren''t you afraid of retribution? You toyed with my daughter''s feelings, causing her to commit suicide because of her feelings, what kind of righteous words are you saying! "


    Those people from the Lin Family, as well as some others who wanted to curry favor with the Lin Family, started to look towards Lin Tiansheng and Ye Yi, denouncing them.


    Ge Xiaotian regained his composure and shouted angrily: "Lin Tiansheng! You''re really interesting. Does my brother have a relationship with your daughter? Were they in love? Did my brother say he liked your daughter? No, not even that. It was all your daughter''s wishful thinking. Let me tell you, these things have nothing to do with my brother. You truly are disrespectful towards your elders. To casually criticize someone as a scoundrel, you all are the same as well! "


    When the surrounding people heard Ge Xiaotian''s words, they all shut their mouths for a moment, as if what he said wasn''t unreasonable, as if what he said was the truth.


    Lin Tiansheng said angrily: "I ¡­ If she wants to be with you, you have to accept her. This is your fortune, what choice do you have, can you find a woman better than my daughter! You''re the one who killed my daughter, you forced her to death! You... All of you, charge! Teach him a lesson! "


    At this time, Ge Xiaotian stood out and said: "I''m telling you, what happened today has nothing to do with you guys. I''m a member of the Ge Family, I''m the grandson of the puerariae radix, and Ye Yi is my friend.


    When everyone heard that these two families were not people they could afford to offend, no one was willing to step forward. As the saying goes, ''no one is willing to take the lead''.


    At this moment, a "pa" sound could be heard!


    Ye Yi''s face received a slap. It was unknown when Linnaeus arrived in front of him, and she slapped Ye Yi''s face.


    Following that, punches and punches continued to land on Ye Yi''s body. Lin Tiansheng also started to curse at Ye Yi, and the people beside him started to criticize him as well, and as they saw the situation, they continued to speak. However, other than Linnaeus, no one else made a move.


    Ge Xiaotian blocked the Linnaeus and said: "Your husband doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, how can you also follow like this? Your daughter''s death has nothing to do with Ye Yi, your daughter was too stubborn!"


    Linnaeus cried and said: "I don''t care, but it''s precisely because he doesn''t like my daughter that I''m forcing her to death. I want Ye Yi to pay with his life! I want her to be responsible! I don''t care! "


    Ge Xiaotian and Ye Yi were surrounded, the two of them could not come out, they could only stand there.


    "Shut up! Whoever dares to utter another word from my son will be slapped ten times!" My son has nothing to do with Lin Family! "


    A furious roar came from behind him.


    Ye Yi''s father brought some people and walked over. Ye Yi was very surprised with his father''s arrival.


    Actually, Ye Yi''s father had already arrived at the cemetery early in the morning, because this place was already reserved by the Lin Family and no one else was allowed to enter or leave it as they pleased. However, since this place was divided into several districts, and he could still reach the tomb through other areas, Ye Yi''s father understood his own child, so he knew that Ye Yi would definitely come to this place.


    However, he did not stop them, since his son was such a loyal father, he could not be unreasonable, but he thought that if he could not let Ye Yi suffer a loss, then he would bring the people from Ye Family and the bodyguards over.


    "Dad!" Why are you here too! "


    "Brat, I knew you would come, if I didn''t come you would be at a disadvantage, Ge Family brat, you guys can do it, two of you actually dared to come?" leaf father smiled at the two.


    When Lin Tiansheng saw that Ye Yi''s father had arrived, all the surrounding people shut their mouths.


    "Ye Wei, is your Ye Family going to fight us to the end? Those things your son did are already unforgivable, why do you still want to bring people to mess with my daughter''s funeral? "


    Ye Yi''s father sneered at Lin Tiansheng and said: "Lin Tiansheng, don''t slander us. You are the one who is clear about the matters of your family and ours, so you should have forgotten the matters of the past few days. If we were to do it, wouldn''t it be us who are standing at your doorstep right now, swearing at you?! And it''s not even the same as our Ye Family! "


    Ge Xiaotian loudly supported him, "Yes! That matter, our Ge Family was also injured. I was also scared, our Ge Family will look for trouble with you! "


    Lin Tiansheng said in disdain, "So what? I have no idea what you are talking about. Today is my daughter''s funeral.


    leaf father replied, "Well said! No one wants to make trouble today. My son became his assistant out of your daughter, so he wanted to come and see. He was willing to come and see, despite all the false rumors. What you''re doing is disturbing your daughter''s safety! You''re making a scene at your daughter''s funeral! Don''t you know that the dead are big! Today, you should properly settle the matters of your Lin Family! After that, what do you want! Our Ye Family will follow you to the end! "


    Each and every word of his was heard clearly by everyone present, and everyone began to discuss. They felt that this matter did not seem like it on the surface, or else how could Ye Wei be so righteous, and not look like he was pretending.


    "Uncle Ye is so domineering, I really admire you!" Ge Xiaotian complimented in a low voice.


    "Brat, keep on flattering me when you get back! Bring Ye Yi out first! There are people at the door! "


    Ye Yi suddenly said: "Wait!"


    Ye Yi took a flower from a person''s hand, then slowly walked to the front of Lin Min''s grave.


    "In the next life, if you meet a man who is worthy of your love, you can love him again. Stop being so stubborn! You will definitely be happy in your next life! "


    Ye Yi said indifferently, then placed the flower in front of Lin Min''s grave.


    Lin Tiansheng initially did not want Ye Yi to leave so easily, but the butler stopped Lin Tiansheng by his side. The butler told him that Ye Wei had a lot more people than him, and if it really got out of hand, Lin Family would be at a disadvantage.


    In the end, he could only watch as Ye Yi left with Ge Xiaotian.


    After everyone had left, Lin Tiansheng pulled the butler over and asked: "Was that person really from the Ge Family?"


    "Which old master?"


    "Beside Ye Yi!"


    The butler reacted and said with certainty: "Yes, he was the one who took care of the young miss last time. He was the one who brought the people from Ge Family! he is definitely puerariae radix''s grandson! "


    Lin Tiansheng''s heart was a little unsettled, he did not think that there would actually be people from the Ge Family joining in.

 C322

    "Ye Wei!"


    Lin Tiansheng suddenly called out to Ye Yi''s father.


    leaf father turned around and looked at him. Lin Tiansheng asked with a calm tone of voice, "Looks like your Ye Family is going to stand by Ye Yi''s side no matter what, so you''re going to shield him? You all have done well to go against our Lin Family, haven''t you? Do you think our Lin Family would be afraid of you? "


    Ye Wei replied seriously: "I won''t allow my son to commit any mistakes, but, if he isn''t wrong, then there will be people who are tangled up with him. As his father, I naturally have to help him, and there isn''t anyone who is on his side.


    Seeing Lin Tiansheng not saying anything, Ye Wei followed his lover and left the cemetery.


    Everyone present could hear that although there were only a few words, Lin Family and Ye Family had already declared war on each other. They did not know what methods Lin Tiansheng would use in the future to seek justice for their daughter.


    "You finally came out, these are ¡­" We just saw the butler of the Lin Family bringing his men and rushing in. He Chengyu saw that the two of them were following some unfamiliar people out, so he immediately went to ask.


    "Look, look, these people actually dared to make a move on the people of Ge Family. You guys watch, I will definitely teach them a lesson!" Ge Xiaotian was still brooding over the previous attack.


    Tian Lin looked at the silent Ye Yi, saw the handprint on his face and asked: "This is ¡­ Ye Yi. "


    "Lin Min''s mother hit him, and he can''t retaliate. Seriously, everyone in his family is unreasonable!" Ge Xiaotian explained.


    Ye Wei slowly walked out, and when He Chengyu saw him, he greeted him: Uncle Ye, so you were also there. I was wondering why they brought so many people out, it seems like you were here a long time ago!


    Ye Wei courteously said: "Of course, if even you friends are helping him, as his father, I cannot ignore them, but as a brat from Ge Family, I am really sorry. Is your face alright?"


    Ge Xiaotian''s face became even redder, just enough to draw a diagonal line across his face.


    "En..." "I''d better go back and apply it. I don''t want to leave a mark, I still need to go out."


    Everyone entered Ye Wei''s car, He Chengyu and Su Yun followed behind them.


    "What is it? You knew that the Uncle Ye would go! "


    "Yeah, I just found out, anyway Uncle Ye went to protect Ye Yi, I didn''t tell you guys, I was forced by him too, if not Uncle Ye would ask endlessly!"


    He Chengyu explained the situation over the phone. Unexpectedly, he wasn''t surprised at all by Ye Wei''s appearance, rather, it was as if he had already known this a long time ago.


    "Alright, then we want to make a trip with Ye Yi. Let''s talk about it when we meet later!"


    Ye Family.


    This was the first time He Chengyu and He Chengyu had ever been to the Ye Family. Compared to the other few families, the place that the Ye Family lived was a little remote, but there was a mountain and a lake, and the scenery there was much better than in the other houses.


    It''s been hard on you guys this time, you guys will have to worry about Ye Yi''s matter, if not for you guys, Ye Yi really didn''t know what would happen to you guys! Uncle will use tea in place of wine to thank you all! "


    Ye Wei said to everyone while holding the tea.


    "Dad, I really gave you trouble, but ¡­" You don''t have to drag the Ye Family in, right? It is a personal grudge between the Lin Family and me, why would you represent the Ye Family! "


    Ye Yi finally opened his mouth and said the first sentence to his father.


    When the three of them saw Ye Yi, they felt that he was extremely courteous to their father and everyone felt that it was reasonable for Ye Wei to appear.


    Ye Wei put down the cup and said indifferently: "If you really did play with someone''s feelings, and caused them to become soft, I, Ye Wei, would have tied you up and sent you to the Lin Family without even needing them to look for you. But, this has nothing to do with you, I have already inquired about it already, and you and that girl have always had a normal relationship, it seems like you don''t even count as friends, it''s purely a relationship of an artist and an assistant.


    When Tian Lin heard this, he was moved, "It''s really different!"


    He Chengyu asked: "What?"


    Tian Lin laughed and said: "I say, Uncle Ye is truly different from Lin Tiansheng, we are both fathers. However, there is a myriad of difference between what we think about right and wrong, Uncle Ye dotes on Ye Yi, but it is on the basis of right and wrong, and whether Lin Tiansheng is right or wrong, he is always doting on his, in his eyes, there is nothing wrong with his daughter. No wonder Lin Min''s actions were so stubborn. Look at this kind of father, your daughter should at least have inherited some of it! "


    Ge Xiaotian was extremely agreeable to it.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" He Chengyu asked Ye Yi.


    "Since it''s already like this, it''s time for me to show my face. I can''t possibly not respond at all!" After all, the cooperating parties still have to look at the development of the situation. Now that the Lin Family and the Ye Family have completely left a conflict, I''m afraid that those people will also have the attitude of watching from the sidelines! I don''t think I have much to do these days! " Ye Yi understood his own situation, although he was an artist, he was part of a company that was taking over his performance. Many of the contracts and deals were made by the Ye Clan, and now that the Ye Clan had made such an opponent, everyone would probably stop working with Ye Yi.


    "That''s right. I said you have the brains to do business, but you just don''t like it. Your analysis isn''t wrong at all!" But don''t worry, our Ye Family isn''t so easy to bully, what does she want to do to us, he hasn''t even reached that degree of danger! " Ye Wei said.


    "How is it, I just heard that Ye Wei went to Lin Family''s cemetery, and I heard that he also brought Ye Yi, is He Chengyu and the rest together?"


    After An Zhenxun heard the news, he went to An Ruyou''s office to inquire.


    This time, the Lin Family will not only deal with Ye Yi, he will directly face the Ye Clan of the Ye Family. This is probably what Lin Tiansheng wants too, after all, a Ye Yi can''t extinguish his anger right now, he will probably bury the entire Ye Family with him! "


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "Ah ~ ~ It''s been peaceful for so many years, the few families have all lived in harmony with each other. Although Lin Family has never expressed goodwill to anyone, she has never come out to disrupt the balance. This time, the entire families must be prepared to stand together.


    An Ruyou looked at his father: "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it, when all the families choose to stand on the same side, the Ye Family will definitely recruit more people. Let''s not talk about other things, is the An family destined to stand on the side of the Ye Family? Your relationship with Ye Yi... "


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "Yes, I will definitely support Ye Yi, but I cannot represent the An clan. I will go and support Ye Yi alone!"


    An Zhenxun laughed: "My daughter, you are by yourself? How do you represent a person? What do you think you can do? No one will forget that you are a member of the An clan and your actions are on behalf of the An clan. We are actively involved in this, as well as the puerariae radix, the He Family, and ¡­ That bodyguard of yours, even though I don''t know which family he belongs to! "


    He had always thought that An Ruyou''s bodyguard was not simple. Although he did not know what kind of identity An Ruyou had, he felt that he would definitely get involved in this kind of thing. After all, he was An Ruyou''s bodyguard now, so he probably supported An Ruyou''s decision.


    "Ai ¡­" I truly did not wish for anything to happen. I will make sure that Andersen Group does not suffer any losses! "


    An Ruyou promised his father.


    "How the Andersen Group is doing isn''t important, it''s you. Don''t get hurt, that''s father''s greatest comfort!"


    An Ruyou was extremely touched.


    "Alright, let me express my opinion. Just with this punch, our Ge Family will definitely not be able to get even with the Lin Family!"


    Ge Xiaotian made his stand, because of their interactions with Ye Yi, the two of them had become friends, so he naturally would not watch the show.


    "I... If there''s anything that I can help with, I won''t decline! " He Chengyu''s words were rather vague, he was not as impulsive as Ge Xiaotian, and pulled the family in, but in Ye Wei''s eyes, He Chengyu''s method was a mature and steady choice.


    "I will do whatever Anzhong wants me to do!" Tian Lin said simply.


    Ye Wei laughed: "Alright, no matter what, you are all people who helped Ye Yi when he was in trouble, so you are all my Ye Family''s friends. If you need anything in the future, just don''t hesitate to ask! As long as my family can help! "


    After Lin Family placed Lin Min''s urns in the cemetery, Lin Tiansheng and his family hurried back.


    In Lin Family''s study room.


    "Humph!" Now that this matter is over, we should start settling the scores one by one. Have you finished arranging all the documents?! All the members of the Ye Family must be present, including the members of the Ye Family''s board of directors! "


    "Old master is still preparing. The time before was a bit rushed, so I have to meticulously gather this information. That''s why I''ll need another two days!"


    The butler replied.


    Lin Tiansheng: "Mhm! "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to play with them, even if it means spending the rest of my life!"


    The butler knew that the Old Master''s decision would not change. All he could do was to help the Old Master and do his best to deal with the Ye Family. However, he was not optimistic about the current situation.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say something ¡­" "Perhaps you already know what''s good for you. Even if you say it, it''s just a bit long-winded!"


    Lin Tiansheng looked at him: "You don''t have to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    As for the matter of Lin Family going against Ye Family, it seemed like they were going against one family. But after a few conflicts, the butler realised that a single Ye Family would affect a lot. At that time, Lin Family would not just go against one family.


    "Master, you know about the relationship between Ye Yi and I, and now that you know about the news of us going against the Ye Family, last time ¡­ An Ruyou''s matter... I think no matter what happens, An Ruyou will definitely stand on Ye Yi''s side, and the An Family will definitely stand on Ye Yi''s side! "


    "An family? In that case, He Family He Chengyu, who was with An Ruyou, would also be participating! Is he also with the Ye Family? " Lin Tiansheng muttered to himself.


    The butler continued, "Ge Family... The Ge Family had always been good with the An clan, and it seemed that the puerariae radix liked An Ruyou a lot. Through An Ruyou, the son of the puerariae radix had also become friends with Ye Yi. Today, one of our people beat up Ge Family''s grandson, so I think Ge Family will definitely support Ye Yi as well! "


    Lin Tiansheng had never thought that a Ye Family could actually implicate so many people behind their backs, and they were all representing their families. If these people were to come out to help the Ye Family, he was afraid that he would not have enough strength left.


    "We need to have a good plan. These people are too troublesome!" Lin Tiansheng rubbed his temples and said.


    The butler glanced at him and softly spoke into his ear: "Master, the most troublesome people are not these people, but the person beside An Ruyou, he ¡­ He''s from the Old Man Li! If he interferes, we won''t have any chance at all! I''m just afraid that An Ruyou might have a relationship with the Old Man Li ¡­ "He''s not ordinary at all!"


    Lin Tiansheng opened his eyes in shock: "It''s the young man that you spoke of."

 C323

    "That''s right, it''s that person, the young man who brought people to save An Ruyou last time, and also threatened me. I have already seen him together with An Ruyou several times!"


    "An Ruyou... An Ruyou, just who is this woman and how does she have so many connections? This An family has been honest and honest for so many years, but they did not expect that she would end up with such a fortune.


    The steward rolled his eyes: "But old master, think, as long as we can guarantee that this Old Man Li won''t get involved, we still have a way, no? The most important thing now is to see the attitude of the Old Man Li. I remember earlier, when he was preparing to retreat, didn''t he say that he would not participate in any business or family business dealings? What if he nods and keeps watching? "


    Lin Tiansheng''s eyes lit up, "You''re right, we are going to pay a visit to this old man!"


    Tian Lin was woke up early in the morning by his master, and even had to leave for some unknown reason. He could only wait for An Ruyou at his shop to go to work, because his shop was still serving breakfast.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here so early? Aren''t you always so elusive? "


    It had been a long time since Ge Xiaotian last came to the shop, so he woke up early today for the first time in a long time. He prepared to take a look at his business situation, but who would have known that he would coincidentally meet Tian Lin?


    "Nothing ¡­" Get me something to eat! It just so happens that I have breakfast with you! "


    Li Taian''s residence.


    "What ¡­" Mr. Lin has never come to my place, what is the purpose of this sudden visit? "


    Not long after Tian Lin left, Lin Tiansheng brought a butler to visit Li Taian, but due to Li Taian''s indecisive whereabouts, they decided to pay him a visit early in the morning.


    "Haha, Old Man Li''s body is still so tough, it really makes one envious! I just came to see how the old man is doing. I remember the last time we met was nine years ago right? Lin Tiansheng had never said anything polite before, and today could be considered to be the first time this had happened.


    Li Taian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I have retired and like a quiet life, but I have heard my men say that your beloved daughter... My old man''s body still can''t go to that place, so don''t take offense for not being able to get there! "


    Lin Tiansheng knew clearly in his heart that this person must have known about all this, yet he was still laughing at him.


    At this time, the butler was looking around and saw something in Old Man Li''s eyes.


    "This gentleman is interested in the scenery of our house? How about I get someone to show you around! "


    The butler replied: "No, no..." Old Man Li, you don''t need to trouble yourself! "


    Lin Tiansheng returned back to the main topic at hand and directly revealed his trump card, "I think the old man has also heard about the matter of us and the Ye Family! I don''t know how the old gramps thinks, but I want to find justice for my daughter, this matter isn''t too much! "


    After he finished speaking, he was still staring at Old Man Li.


    "I won''t ask, I won''t ask. My old man doesn''t ask me about this anymore, you can''t tell me. The things outside have nothing to do with me, I won''t judge right or wrong, and I won''t ask either!"


    Li Taian said.


    The butler chuckled and tentatively asked, "Of course we know. We''re just here to see the old man''s opinion and see what you think we should do! However, Elder Li, since you don''t want to get involved, why did you send people over to the An clan ¡­ to get involved with us! "


    "Oh? What you''re talking about is... An Ruyou? "


    The butler nodded.


    The old man put away his smile and said expressionlessly: "An Ruyou is an old friend of mine, so my people have been protecting her the entire time. I don''t care what the An family does, but if someone wants to do something to An Ruyou, my old man has no choice but to do so. The An family has nothing to do with me, but this girl from the An family, as long as she is my child, no one can do anything to her!"


    Lin Tiansheng and the butler felt that it was strange, how could An Ruyou obtain the protection of the Old Man Li, he could not be touched at all! Lin Tiansheng was also secretly regretting in his heart, back then, his own daughter should not have had any feelings for An Ruyou, if something really happened, the person he would be facing now is the Old Man Li!


    "Alright, junior understands. Since it''s like this, junior will ask one more time. If the clans outside were to fall into chaos, would you come out?"


    "Sigh ~ I haven''t done anything worldly for so many years, what does the outside have to do with me! If you two still have anything else, please leave. I should be doing my thing too! "


    Lin Tiansheng got the answer he wanted, and as for An Ruyou, he did not need to hurt himself, after the two respectfully bade farewell to Old Man Li, they immediately started to plan.


    Even if An Ruyou wanted to help him, she shouldn''t care. The only thing she should care about was whether An Ruyou was harmed or not. Of course, if it was fated by the heavens, he wouldn''t go against the will of the heavens.


    "Master, this can be considered as good news! I think that Old Man Li''s attitude is very clear, he will not help any families, we just need to properly deal with them! "


    The butler was right, for Lin Tiansheng, this was indeed good news.


    After Lin Tiansheng and the butler returned home, they saw a car outside, but he had never seen it before. It seemed like it was coming to his house right, he was curious about who it was that came to find him, and it was most likely a stranger. Because he had never seen this car before.


    "Husband, you''re back!" A guest is coming to our house! "


    Linnaeus walked over and said.


    Ouyang Lin who was sitting on the sofa stood up and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Tiansheng was startled: "Who are you? Why is it in our house! "


    Linnaeus was startled: "You guys don''t know him?"


    Ouyang Lin was not embarrassed by Lin Tiansheng''s question, she laughed and said: "Madam Lin, can you please look for a while, Mr. Lin and I might be good friends later?!"


    Lin Tiansheng opened his mouth first: "I''m sorry, I don''t like making friends, you better leave this place for me! We still have our own matters to attend to, and have no time to entertain outsiders! "


    Ouyang Lin walked in front of Lin Tiansheng and said: "Alright, but don''t regret it, you want to go against so many families by yourself, haha, I think you want to die with me, only I can help you, since you don''t want this opportunity, then see you later!"


    "Wait a moment!" Lin Tiansheng clenched his teeth.


    I don''t know what''s wrong? He felt that this woman''s tone of voice was very familiar, and many people knew that he had to deal with the Lin Family, but there shouldn''t be anyone who would help him analyze the situation, and the families involved must be the ones behind this. Furthermore, what she said was right, on his way back, although he had settled Li Taian''s matter, there were many families whose strength were simply at the end of their tether.


    He was also looking for a helper, but temporarily didn''t have a good choice. Hearing this woman''s words, it was as if she wanted to deal with this person as well.


    "Madam, you go up first!" We have something to talk about! "


    Linnaeus looked at this mysterious woman and looked at Lin Tiansheng with worry.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people at home. Nothing will happen to them!" "Alright, I''ll call you then!" Lin Tiansheng comforted her.


    Ouyang Lin returned to the sofa and casually said, "Mr. Lin would not let a woman talk to you while you''re standing, right? Sit down and we can have a nice chat!"


    The butler looked at Lin Tiansheng.


    "Old master, why don''t we see what her purpose is?"


    Lin Tiansheng sat opposite of Ouyang Lin and asked: "Who exactly are you? What is your purpose in coming here? "


    "Purpose? Don''t you understand? I''m here to help you deal with Ye Family. Oh right, do you still like the flowers I gave you last time? Why didn''t you send it over to Miss Lin for me and instead burn it yourself? "


    Lin Tiansheng''s expression changed slightly. "You ¡­ You wrote the last flower and the words on it? "


    Ouyang Lin nodded.


    The butler then asked, "How should I address this lady?"


    "Ouyang Lin!"


    "Miss Ouyang, what conflicts do you have with the Ye Family? Do you want to join hands with our Master to deal with the Ye Family? But we don''t know anything about you, I''m afraid... The old master wouldn''t agree to it either, right? "


    Ouyang Lin smiled and said, "What? Was Lin Family considered by the butler? Mr. Lin doesn''t seem to be able to make the decision! "


    Lin Tiansheng looked at the butler, hinting him not to say anything.


    "Of course it''s up to me, but my housekeeper also helped me manage some things, so I''m still a bit careless towards him. However, what he said makes sense, and I''m not sure if you''re an enemy or friend, so how could I believe your words?"


    Ouyang Lin had already expected this, and she went straight to the point: "If you want to go against Ye Family now, there are definitely a few obstructions. The first is the An clan, and the An clan has the Ge Family behind them. You must have just visited the Old Man Li! To the best of my knowledge and observation, he only helped An Ruyou. To be more precise, An Ruyou''s personal safety was not something that he would care about for the An clan! Not bad, right? "


    After analyzing the situation as if it was the same as before, Lin Tiansheng knew that she had come prepared, or perhaps it could be said that she had been planning for a long time.


    "Miss Ouyang, what you said isn''t wrong at all. I just want to know what kind of relationship Ye Family has with you. Why did you have to deal with them?"


    "Ye Family? I''m sorry, I didn''t say that I wanted to deal with Ye Family! "


    The butler could not help but ask, "Are you kidding us? If you aren''t going to deal with the Ye Family, why are you talking about cooperation with us? "


    "Haha, don''t worry, I said I won''t deal with Ye Family, but I didn''t say I won''t deal with the An clan right?"


    Lin Tiansheng asked suspiciously: "An family? You want to deal with the An clan? Follow Us... "Wait, you want to deal with the An clan?"


    Ouyang Lin nodded: "I think you understand what I mean! The reason why the families behind the Ye Family are so complicated is because the An clan stands there. To put it bluntly, the Ge Family supports An Ruyou, and because of that, she is in contact with the Ye Family. If the An clan is dealt with, the Ge Family will not care about the Ye Family.


    There was nothing wrong with what she said, it was indeed the way she said it, but Lin Tiansheng was not an idiot.


    I understand her, but I have my own difficulties too, she will definitely scatter her energy, and even if I were to continue helping Ye Family, I don''t think she would have much energy left, and what about me! I don''t think that I would be able to help her in any way. Ye Family can''t even take care of herself, so I''m missing an eyesore. Fighting against a distracted An Ruyou and Ge Family, wouldn''t that reduce a lot of pressure on me?! If we cooperate happily, after Mr. Lin overcomes Ye Family, can you also come and help me? "

 C324

    This time, Lin Tiansheng completely understood this woman''s intentions. She wanted him to be the one who was restraining the Ye Family, while An Ruyou was helping the Ye Family with her Divine Sense, so that she could deal with the An clan and the others.


    "Alright, what you said is indeed very good, you have your own thoughts and temptations, but I did not strike a blow to you in Miss Ouyang, you are already dealing with the An clan, and there are still people remaining, do you still have any experiences to help me? Speaking of which, isn''t it us who is going to deal with the Ye Family? Even if I don''t cooperate with you, when we make a move, you will take the opportunity to make a move. In that case, the situation you''re talking about doesn''t necessarily require me to cooperate with you! Also, if I don''t cooperate, I don''t have to come and help you afterwards. You also know why I''m dealing with Ye Family, and it''s not something that can be done in a shopping mall. Therefore, I''m not interested in anyone else, and I don''t want to waste my time either! "


    Ouyang Lin laughed and said: "Mr. Lin is so straightforward, I have already told you that too! If you want to deal with Ye Family, I can provide you with a helper. Their Ye Family has been enemies for many years, and their two families are at odds with each other. If you join hands, do you think the Ye Family has the ability to resist? Furthermore, the interior of the Ye Family is full of loopholes, and it''s easy to break down from the inside. I can tell you, my investigations are much more detailed than yours! "


    The butler stood silently at the side. Why didn''t he see that there were any problems within their own investigation? After hearing Ouyang Lin''s words, he planned to go back and thoroughly investigate.


    Ouyang Lin saw through the butler''s thoughts, and reminded them: "Don''t waste your energy investigating the people who were able to destroy the Ye Family from the inside, now you have already cooperated with me, you can''t find him! Alright, that''s all I have to say, it''s up to you whether you guys want to cooperate or not. Since I don''t want to cooperate with you, I can continue to wait. After all, I am still young! "


    After Ouyang Lin finished speaking, she acted as if she did not want to cooperate, and walked to the door without hesitation. Just as she was about to open the door, Lin Tiansheng pondered for a moment, and it was only an instant before he made a decision.


    "Miss Ouyang... If there''s time, we can discuss our plans properly. I hope to visit your residence as well! "


    Ouyang Lin turned around and laughed: "Of course I will fulfill Mr. Lin''s request, here is my address on my name card, we''ll meet again next time!"


    Her assistant passed the name card to Lin Tiansheng''s butler and then left with Ouyang Lin.


    "Master! This woman ¡­ "It''s not normal, can you believe it?"


    the butler said worriedly.


    She really wants to deal with the An clan, and what she says is absolutely true. It seems like she has been studying it for a long time, as long as it''s a cooperation, she will take risks.


    "Then you ¡­"


    "At the very least, she should be a good helper! This woman is very scheming! "


    Lin Tiansheng said as he looked at the Ouyang Lin in the distance.


    Country M.


    "I really didn''t expect this guy, the infiltrator, would actually offend someone." He actually gave us so much money to deal with him, and even gave us so much money. He even made us not leave at all, and just wait for her orders. You don''t have to eat those fast food everyday! "


    A man with curly yellow hair tapped on the keyboard and said, "This guy has disappeared since he returned to China. I thought he was caught by the police, but I didn''t expect him to offend an enemy. It''s really strange, have you guys contacted the infiltrators in private?"


    "No!" We don''t have any way to contact him, but Shi Difu was the worst. It seems like he was found out, and we couldn''t find him now! "


    Not long ago, a few illegal hackers received a mysterious order. Their mission was to deal with their former comrade, the one nicknamed the Undercover Person, but the people who contacted them were all using the phone and had never seen the real person. Moreover, the conditions they were given were very tempting, and the money was given to them in cash and by express delivery, making them feel that this person was very mysterious, the only thing they knew was that this mysterious person was a woman.


    "Miss, that group of people have been idle for a long time. Look ¡­" When do you start working! And that person from the Ye Family also seemed to be unable to hold it in! keep asking when we''re going to start planning! "


    Ouyang Lin''s assistant asked from the carriage.


    "Hehe, let''s not rush into Ye Family''s matter. Let''s let Lin Tiansheng step out first and take our cards out one by one, but ¡­" This An Ruyou, I think we can start immediately, I want to make the game that she is so proud of miserable! "


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll do it right away!"


    On the southern coast of the city, the location of the Sea Blue Bay''s plan.


    It had been a long time since An Ruyou and He Chengyu came here after what had happened to them. There was a rare time today that the two of them could come over together.


    "I never thought that your Ho Group would move so fast. They have already begun to show basic signs! "Speaking of which, even if you''re not here, it looks like your employees are still doing it very seriously!" An Ruyou said as she looked at the completed lower levels of the buildings.


    As for the women who stayed at home, they took the initiative to request for three meals for the people in charge of the construction projects. In the end, after considering it, the Ho Group decided to find someone to take charge of the cooking, which would be better for the local people, so she directly approved their request.


    Every day, the people in the village would switch to different ways to make food for everyone. This was because it was very common for workers to eat fresh fish and seafood when they were at the seaside. Many people said that in so many places, the best food was the food they ate here.


    "Your plan has really brought about a lot of money. Take a look ¡­" These people originally did not agree to be demolished, but now, not only has they gained a good life in the future, but now, everyone has a job to do. How great is that! "


    He Chengyu nodded, "That''s right, it''s still your credit. This is called applying the right medicine, so whatever decision we make, we will always think about them. They are very passionate about it, because it''s only with their help that our project went so smoothly!"


    "Oh right, what did you say about the Ye Family? What kind of attitude does Uncle An have? "


    He Chengyu suddenly asked about Ye Yi.


    "What attitude?" Is this hard to guess? Of course it''s to support me, of course it''s to support Ye Yi! We are good friends, and when we were young, Ye Yi would come to our house often! It is normal for us to extend a helping hand, but it is strange, we should have already completed the matters with the Lin Family, but right now, there are no movements, we do not even want to see Lin Tiansheng''s character! " An Ruyou was a little confused.


    He Chengyu instructed: Lin Tiansheng is a businessman, he will not act rashly, I think, he is a person who does not have the chance to be destroyed in one move, he will not casually make any moves, he wants to destroy Ye Family, and is not simply looking for trouble, you have to tell Ye Yi to be careful!


    An Ruyou asked with a smile on her face, "What about you? Will you stand by his side? "


    He Chengyu hesitated for a moment: "Ru Lang, you know that I won''t easily use this to drag the entire family into this. If it were you, I would do my best, but ¡­ Ye Yi... "I can only be impulsive for you, I have to take responsibility for my family!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said: "Alright, it''s not like I''m sure that I want you to bring He Family to stand at Ye Yi''s place, I''m just asking. Besides, I know you and Ge Xiaotian are not the same, you aren''t such an impulsive person, you''re a steady type, I won''t make things difficult for you! Anyways, with me here, Lin Family can forget about doing anything! "


    The two of them embraced each other as they welcomed the sunset.


    As Lu Zhu had not had any new developments recently, he had spent more time with the stamen. At the moment, the two were in the research room eating sushi personally made by the stamen.


    "I say, Lu Zhu, can''t you take me somewhere that normal people should go? You don''t have a job anyway, so you can''t go for a walk and take me to see a movie or a karaoke or something? Must it be here? How boring! "A weirdo in science and technology!"


    Lu Zhu said with a wronged expression, "I ¡­ "Other than this, you know that I won''t do anything else. If you want to do anything, you can tell me. I can stay with you, but don''t let me think about it. I don''t have that kind of brain!"


    stamen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and said, "Your brain is already in the computer! Seriously, it seems like I won''t be able to get a romance of my own accord in the future. Sigh ¡­ What a pity! "


    Although she said that it was Lu Zhu, but as long as she was with him, stamen would feel really happy. It was off duty now, so there were not many people in the company, nor would anyone come to the research room.


    Just as the two of them were getting close to each other, the group of hackers in M Country finally received their orders.


    "That... This lady, what is the purpose of the software that you gave us? I... We want to know? "


    A man with a code name, Brain, asked.


    The woman replied blandly, "Are you guys hackers that you''re afraid of?" Besides, what good is there in blaming you all? You all are paupers, you can all take a look for yourselves. Later on, you will know. Remember what I told you! "We can start now!"


    His brain said uncertainly, "We''ve received the information, but do we really have to do this? As far as I know, this game has already ranked among the top few in the world, and its users are even more astounding. If it''s really destroyed, then the losses it brings to them will be enough for us to live in a prison cell for life! "


    The woman said impatiently, "You guys are really cowardly. If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys are familiar with the Undercover, I would not have used you!" Can''t I give you all the money I need for a lifetime? Since he wanted to earn money, he had to pay. He had the awareness of taking risks. Could it be that he would get rich without working hard? You guys really are real! Do you want to do it or not? If you don''t want to do it, you just have to do it. As for whether you know how to capture him, that will depend on your own skills! "


    He understood that everyone wanted that money. Thinking about the past, this was indeed a good opportunity to make a comeback. For the sake of the future, he felt it was time to take a risk.


    Brain replied firmly, "Okay, let''s do it!"

 C325

    Since the brain-led hackers had decided to take over the business, everyone began to prepare.


    "Oh my god! Brain, I think you should look at this first... "Let''s take a look at this software!"


    A teammate cried out in alarm.


    Brain went to the computer and a room that looked like a research lab appeared on the screen of the computer. Their old friend was inside, and beside her was a woman. Although they could not understand what she was saying, it was obvious that the two of them were flirting.


    "Hehe, looks like this guy''s life is much better than ours. Look at the equipment inside, isn''t it the kind of thing that he dreams of in the past? Furthermore, he also wants to be a companion for beautiful women. This guy''s life is really enviable!" Shi Difu slowly spoke.


    Brain ordered, "Enough, stop talking nonsense. It seems that these people are planning to monitor him. You all should hurry up and prepare! With this, we can also see his actions. Perhaps this ridiculous software will be discovered soon, but it''s good to take a look at our good friend! Later on, we will prepare a big gift for him! "


    An Ruyou was preparing to rush to the Village Chief''s house to eat dinner, but on the way, she received a call from Lu Zhu, his tone was so anxious that it sounded like something big had happened. An Ruyou knew that she could not explain it clearly over the phone, but the normally calm Lu Zhu was no longer calm, and decided to immediately go back to take a look.


    Thus, he wanted to bring stamen to the cinema and then find a place to have a meal and live the life of those couples. As he was preparing to leave, he turned around to glance at his computer, and was shocked to find that his own computer was being run crazily, with a bunch of concocted text showing up on top of it.


    As a genius in the field of computers, Lu Zhu immediately knew that his computer had been hacked. He immediately ran to the front of his computer to check, but the situation was far more serious than he had imagined. Someone had attacked An Ruyou''s game software, causing all of the programs in his computer to change.


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, he immediately called and told An Ruyou that he could not bear the responsibility, and that it was better to report it immediately.


    "What''s wrong with Lu Zhu? Why are you so flustered! "


    Before An Ruyou even entered the research room, she already started shouting.


    "An ¡­" "Everyone!" stamen greeted.


    An Ruyou nodded her head, she was very clear about her relationship with Lu Zhu, so she had always silently approved of her being in the research room.


    "I''m not sure either. Just when I got off work, stamen and I were about to go out. When I turned around, I found out that the computer had stopped hacking. I''m still looking for the reason now!"


    Lu Zhu replied as he madly tapped on the computer.


    "How can this be? Can we now know their purpose? What are they going to do? "


    Lu Zhu didn''t have time to reply as he casually said, "Find a computer to log into an account and try to see what our game is like. I think it''s because I''m here for our game, I don''t have time to watch!"


    An Ruyou immediately followed Lu Zhu''s instructions, found a computer, and casually logged into a random account. It was also the account Lu Zhu used to do the experiential learning, and it was at a very high level.


    "This... "How could it be like this, why can''t I land on it?!"


    An Ruyou said in astonishment.


    Lu Zhu came over to the computer screen: "Damn it! The main program had been modified. This bunch of lunatics! It must be a hacker, it must be! And it''s even a team, otherwise it''s impossible for them to be so fast. In just half an hour, they even attacked the login page.


    An Ruyou looked at the prompt in front of him: "Your account is too high levelled, so Ling Zero, please stay away from the game!


    She couldn''t wrap her head around it. She had always been looking for Lu Zhu to settle security matters, and had always been safe and sound, and furthermore, she didn''t have any competitors, so how could she be suddenly attacked. Even Lu Zhu was caught off guard, not to mention her.


    Knowing that Lu Zhu''s condition was that of a computer as per his orders, and doing so obviously severely injured all of Lu Zhu''s painstaking effort, An Ruyou comforted him. "Lu Zhu, don''t be anxious, you ¡­"


    Lu Zhu said angrily: "Damn it! This group of madmen, did they not know that doing so was against the law? Our game has completely collapsed, now I estimate that all of our users are either zeroed in or have their positions replaced randomly, and they are probably going to curse out loud. As for those users with sufficient money, all of their money has been zeroed out, and we will lose a lot of money in this one hour. These losses are incalculable right now, our game is for the entire world, aren''t these people afraid of doing prison for the rest of their lives? "


    Lu Zhu was very clear about the rules regarding hackers. Although a game like the one he was in could be hacked, but even if it was hacked into, there was no possibility for him to profit at all.


    The daily operation of this game and the amount of money spent on it was close to a few hundred million, and such an invasion would cost a few hundred million, so being caught here would result in him spending the rest of his life in prison.


    As a result, even the most capable players wouldn''t dare to play this game. Even if they succeeded, the other side would definitely have an outstanding team. It was just a matter of time before it was found out, so it wasn''t worth it.


    But in An Ruyou''s game, the first competitor would be the puerariae radix. The Gerhardt''s group did not develop the game at all, and there was no reason at all, and others probably would not even have the guts to do so!


    Lu Zhu could not find any clues, and could only check for defensive measures.


    "Ha ha, this guy really has some skill. He hasn''t lost any skills in such a long time. How could he defend himself so quickly?" What do you think we should do? "


    "Then let''s just let him waste his efforts. Let''s remove his defenses, he alone has no time to deal with us!" Shi Difu, play with him! "


    Because the three of them were not specialized in computers, they did not have the ability to help Lu Zhu. They could only watch Lu Zhu from the side.


    "Hey, it''s me! "What''s wrong?"


    "What?" "I''m at the company, I''ll be there shortly!"


    An Ruyou received a call from the game department. She immediately ran towards there without saying a word.


    "Then Lu Zhu, you handle it first, I''ll go take a look!" He Chengyu said.


    Seeing An Ruyou here, the person in charge of the game department immediately scolded: "Anzhong, you finally came. I wonder what problems we have with the game, from the very beginning, our game''s customer service phone has almost exploded. Many of the users are extremely excited! Our customer service can''t even receive you! "


    "Alright, I understand. I just came over from the research room. Our game has been tampered with, seems like ¡­" If someone invaded, you can do it. Quickly contact the relevant management and the police, get them to intervene, and then report the situation to the majority of the users! "


    The manager of the department asked, "Anzhong, do you think there''s any possibility of you getting it done within a short period of time? Otherwise, the game users would suffer huge losses and would have to pay a huge compensation! "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "There''s no other way, we can only do it this way for now. Lu Zhu''s side seems to be very troublesome, this time I probably have met with a problem!"


    "Alright! I''ll do it right now! " When the supervisor heard this, he could only give up.


    When An Ruyou returned to the research room again, Lu Zhu sat in front of his computer paralyzed.


    "How can this be! How could this be? "


    An Ruyou thought for a while and asked, "What happened to Lu Zhu?"


    stamen was so anxious that she was crying as she replied, "I don''t know either. Just a moment ago, everything was fine, but Lu Zhu suddenly became angry, and then he fiercely tapped on the keyboard once, and then he became like this!"


    This was the first time he had met An Ruyou, who was currently in her swallow, and it was clear in her heart that Lu Zhu, who had always thought that she was invincible, must have encountered a great difficulty this time, something that even he did not expect.


    "Lu Zhu, you don''t have to be like that. Tell me, what''s wrong? Now that the customer service had been blown up, all the users were angry! I just announced that I want to stop the game first, and I also need the help of the authorities, so I''ve called the police! "


    Lu Zhu said dispiritedly, "I had already prepared a good defense earlier, but ¡­ But in the blink of an eye, the other party had already removed all of my defenses while attacking me. It was completely useless. I wasted so much time! Anzhong... This group of people were all top-tier professional hackers. They were also a team, and ¡­ Furthermore, they have a very good mutual understanding. I really can''t deal with them alone. How could this be? What is their goal? Why would they target game software like us? With their skill level, they would be able to make a lot of money just by casually targeting the financial market with their secret operations, wouldn''t that be the case? Other than making us lose money, what''s the use of targeting us? They have nothing to gain from it! "


    An Ruyou frowned, "Unprofitable? What did the other party do that would not be profitable? "


    Lu Zhu answered: "It''s more than just useless. If they were to be found out, based on our losses, these people would most likely be exposed! Oh right, I just found a surveillance source in our house. I''ve cut off its network connection. I think it has hacked into some computer''s camera! It should be possible to rule out the possibility of someone coming in to install it. After all, I''m the only one here! "


    Right now, the first person that appeared in An Ruyou''s mind was Lin Tiansheng. He suspected that he was doing this for his dead daughter.


    "Are you thinking about the people from Lin Family?"


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu.


    He Chengyu continued: "You don''t need to look at me like that; But I don''t think it''s him, he never does anything to the Internet Industry. Think about it, even if he comes into contact with things like jewelry, even if he wanted to deal with you, he wouldn''t be able to find so many people right away. And looking at Lu Zhu''s appearance, these people are all experts, from the moment Lin Min was buried until now, no matter how strong he is, he still wouldn''t be able to move so quickly. It can''t be him! "


    An Ruyou was thinking the same way, but excluding Lin Tiansheng, she could not find anyone else that could make things difficult for her.


    He Chengyu reminded them: "Don''t think too much into it for now, since the other party is targeting you, then you will definitely emerge from the surface in the future. You must first resolve the matter in front of you and see if Lu Zhu has a solution. Hurry up and recover! "


    With regards to An Ruyou''s understanding and his kind reminder, he helped Andersen Group minimize her losses from a considerable point of view.


    An Ruyou patted Lu Zhu''s shoulder: "Lu Zhu, listen to me, you are the person in charge here, so you have to take care of this matter. Now that there is a problem, we have to solve it.

 C326

    Raising his head to look at An Ruyou''s face, Lu Zhu replied: "There''s still a way, but ¡­ I need people, I need a lot of people, but... These people are all too hard to find. Not just anyone, but all of them have to be experts in the field of computers. Moreover, we don''t have time to practice, so we need absolute experts.


    Seeing An Ruyou looking at him, He Chengyu shrugged her shoulders indicating that she had no other choice. After all, she was not that kind of person.


    His brain reported the situation from the video to his employer, as well as the situation with the Andersen Group, in detail. It was not that he liked to report at all times, but he could only listen to their requests.


    "Looks like Andersen Group is not having any light today. I really want to go and take a look at Andersen Group''s building! Isn''t it very bright right now! " Ouyang Lin was very happy with this news.


    Seeing her like that, the assistant had some misgivings on her face. Ouyang Lin noticed her expression and asked: "Do you have any questions? Say it, there are no outsiders here. "


    The assistant asked hesitantly: "Miss, I am just curious, do not be offended, I just want to know if there is a need to deal with Andersen Group like this? Do you really believe that Maine wizard? We''re not wasting our time! "


    The assistant''s words immediately made Ouyang Lin turn serious.


    "I believe that if it was half-believed at first, now... The moment I saw An Ruyou, I finally believe it completely! "


    "But, you also know that Qiao Ruoyou is already dead! Everyone saw it with their own eyes! "


    Ouyang Lin replied with a question, "Do you still remember the words of a mage? Back then when I was scouting out Qiao Ruoyou''s fortune! "


    The assistant recalled, "He said... He said that even though Qiao Ruoyou is dead, she is alive again, but she is not, but the person you sought is still alive. The grudge between you and her has not been resolved, and even if you are dead, it will continue to be so. In any case, it''s something similar! "


    Ouyang Lin immediately followed, "Do you believe in the reincarnation of heaven and earth? Or rather, I am reborn ¡­ It sounds ridiculous, but I believe... I believe his words, don''t you think that An Ruyou is really similar to Qiao Ruoyou? What if she was Qiao Ruoyou''s soul ¡­ "If ¡­"


    The assistant interrupted, "I''m sorry, Miss! "When I followed you, I had never seen it before ¡­"


    Ouyang Lin laughed: "Yes, I forgot about that. No matter what! Just consider her as me as a substitute for Qiao Ruoyou! Since she looks so much like Qiao Ruoyou, then let me take her place and let me take revenge! "


    An Ruyou and the rest were still unable to come up with a solution even after thinking for a long time. Even Ge Xiaotian had been called over but they could not come up with any good suggestions.


    Just as they were helpless, the stamen''s weak voice came out.


    "That... Can I tell you something? Don''t you have information on the talents in that game? I remember I did, we were all printed out, became material, provided to some companies, as well as ourselves, I remember there are a lot of computer people ah, we can choose to watch ah! If I remember correctly, the people who were chosen from the game all possess a certain level of skill. I remembered that Lu Zhu said that he wrote the program to grow computer jobs, so players that stand out in the game all possess a high level of skill ¡­ "


    Since he was completely dumbstruck, Lu Zhu was the first to cheer: "stamen, you''re really too awesome. Why didn''t we think of that? "You''re right, I have indeed written it personally. I have even remembered a few fellows. I remember that there are pretty good candidates for it!"


    An Ruyou finally understood what it meant to be natural to be straightforward.


    "Then why haven''t you gone to the stamen to take a look? Quickly choose your men and count on you!"


    Lu Zhu excitedly followed stamen to the place where the records were kept. After all, the real time they were at right now was money.


    "Alright, those who know computers are gone. Let''s think about what happened! "Let''s see who will make things difficult for you guys from behind!" Ge Xiaotian said in all seriousness.


    He Chengyu felt that Ge Xiaotian was different from usual. He asked: "What''s wrong? Do you have any news? Ruan Ran and I have just studied it, and we don''t have any leads. Could it be that... You do? "


    He took out a document from his pocket and folded it open and placed it in front of them.


    "Let''s take a look!" These few days, we have only been thinking about Ye Yi, we have all forgotten our own homes! This company... It was established overseas. In just a short span of five years, assets... Even if our Gerhardt''s group is overseas, we still have to treat her with respect. Also, the founder of this company is a young woman, the people called V Company all call her that, her real name isn''t too far off! It seems very mysterious, her information seems to have been deliberately concealed! "


    The two of them looked at the little information they had, An Ruyou asked: "But, what does this woman or this company have to do with us?"


    Ge Xiaotian explained: "This was given to me by my grandfather. When we first arrived, I thought that the Uncle An probably didn''t tell you, but perhaps because of the matters regarding Ye Yi, I never found the right opportunity. This company has already begun to secretly deal with the businesses the Andersen Group owns overseas since half a month ago, but it''s not a malicious attack.


    He Chengyu frowned: "How come I haven''t heard of it before?"


    Ge Xiaotian continued, "Of course, but I should have heard about it tomorrow. I remember that the Uncle An seemed to have received another government water conservancy project recently. It was said that he was the first one to have taken a fancy to it. If this project was signed, then it would be permanent! To put it bluntly, I want to renew it with you without end, in any way! "


    An Ruyou promised, "That''s right, I just found out!"


    That''s right, I guess you can''t get hold of this anymore. Just a few days ago, this Rivers Group called for a friendly investment from the government, and they have also joined, and they also have a world-famous designer, as well as an engineering team. According to the news from our Ge Family, many people from the government favor them, and they have responded to the call, do you think that was a coincidence?


    That''s right, all of these things added together were indeed strange. If the information in this corporation was useless to him before, then he would now be considered an incomparably precious treasure. He had to understand them well.


    "Revans... How come I don''t have a clue? I don''t know them at all, why would they want to deal with Andersen Group? "We are doing well at home. Even if we have some foreign businesses, there shouldn''t be any that can threaten them, right?"


    He Chengyu was also unable to find anything, he sighed and said: "I''ll leave this to you guys. If I can help, I''ll end it here, let''s just watch Lu Zhu''s situation!"


    More than an hour later, Lu Zhu used an unknown method to find four people, four people who looked at the situation weirdly like him.


    Seeing some unrelated people enter the research room, An Ruyou asked: "Where did you run off to? "Who are these people?"


    Lu Zhu introduced with a smile: "This is... Forget it Anzhong, you should just remember your nickname! That''s easier to remember. Red, yellow, white, black! They are the most promising computer experts on our list. I said that the company wants to hire them, so they came! Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Hearing Lu Zhu''s words, the few of them felt like they were being cheated, and immediately said unhappily: "You aren''t lying to us are you?! Are you someone from the Andersen Group? Are you kidding us! "


    An Ruyou hurriedly answered: "Ai ai ¡­ You can tell me now, it''s true, he is a member of the Andersen Group, we are in urgent need of manpower right now, and if you can help us through this crisis, we can make you an official company after this, even if it hasn''t been resolved, we can still give you a corresponding fee! "


    A man in red asked, "Who are you? Why should we believe you?"


    Ge Xiaotian introduced her grandly: "She''s the CEO of Andersen Group. Once you enter Ann''s, you have to listen to her.


    "Andersen Group''s CEO... "She''s the CEO ¡­"


    The four of them were obviously confused, but they knew about the treatment of Andersen Group, and it was even from a large company. None of them were willing to leave, so they started discussing in hushed tones.


    "You four must be friends!" An Ruyou asked.


    "AHH!" That''s right! How do you know? "


    Observing these three people from head to toe, An Ruyou replied: "Ah ¡­ You''ll know it by looking at your clothes! "


    He was still thinking about why Lu Zhu would casually give the guy a nickname just now. Turns out there was a reason, the four of them were all dressed in the same color, the red person was red from head to toe, calling them that was not wrong, at least it was more convenient than calling them by their names.


    "If you guys were talking casually, no matter how long you discuss, it would be fine! But today, we do need more manpower. If you continue to discuss like this, we can only find more manpower to come over! "


    Yellow Man was the first to ask, "Then, why did you call us here? And do your words count? It really can make us stay, and deal with us later! "


    He Chengyu joked: "You''re really ambitious, making such a fuss about your future boss!"


    The Yellow Man immediately became listless after hearing that.


    "Alright, stop wasting time, since I am the CEO, my words are on behalf of the company. Rest assured, as long as you can help us through this crisis, the Andersen Group''s doors will be opened to you, if you are willing, you can join anytime, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, An Ruyou''s answer was not from the four of them, but the white man''s surprise!


    "F * ck ¡­" By... Sneaker... Is the Sneaker in your company? Who made this defense! Even though it was broken into pieces, who was the one who did it?! "


    An Ruyou was a little dejected. As expected, these gods were all so strange, completely ignoring him. Instead, they all became interested in the computer at the first moment.


    stamen looked at Lu Zhu: "Why aren''t you saying anything, didn''t you do this?"


    Several people turned to look at Lu Zhu when they heard him. His mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief.

 C327

    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s your protection program. I''ve cracked it before, and it''s because of you that we were defeated by foreign hackers. You ¡­" We will not cooperate with those who want to sell our country out. Goodbye! "


    It seemed like the four of them had the same idea, and they decided to leave immediately.


    Lu Zhu shouted, "Wait! Okay? "Are you listening to my explanation?"


    An Ruyou and the other two felt that they could not speak at all at the moment. Facing this kind of communication method that they had no way of knowing about, they felt like children who knew nothing at all.


    Listen to me, I was overseas at the time, and my team was a bunch of foreigners. As a part of the team, of course, I cooperated with them. If I remember correctly, there was only one team in the country that participated in the world hacking competition.


    The four of them stopped.


    The Yellow Man asked, "Humph! Since you are so skilled, why did you help those foreigners? If you were on our side, we might not have lost, and with your standards, if you had stayed in the country, you wouldn''t be so unknown. Why would they go abroad? Wasn''t it better at home? In the end, it''s all because of your vanity! "


    Lu Zhu laughed bitterly: "Aren''t you curious why I left you with my nickname? Don''t you guys find it strange that my nickname is'' The Sneaker ''? No country''s team, I didn''t leave any clues of my own, and you will find out, this is not a coincidence! I did this on purpose! "


    An Ruyou asked out of curiosity, "Can you tell me what happened? The four of us really don''t understand you... Love and hate! Why would they even want to sell their country for honor! "


    Lu Zhu said indifferently: "All those years ago, the hackers in the world fought a battle, and I was also a member of the team that was chosen. In a battle, we just so happened to be fighting against the hackers in the country, and at that time, I already knew that they would lose, and in the end, I intentionally left behind traces of myself."


    The stamen understood Lu Zhu a little better, so she asked: "Then why did you keep this, what do you mean by that?"


    "I want to tell them that if they want to defeat their opponent, they have to think of a way to defeat their opponent. At the same time, they have to think of a way to get to know the other party and raise their own strength. Even if I represent the country to participate, we will still lose without a doubt. The standards of the two countries aren''t even on the same level! Furthermore ¡­ I knew this before I left the country, so I went abroad to get a better learning environment, to learn from these people, to understand them! If you want to defeat people who are stronger than yourself, you must first infiltrate into their body and absorb their nutrients. Only then will you know your opponent well enough to have the qualifications to research on how to defeat your opponent. This is the meaning behind my nickname of "Undercover", which means "Undercover", which means to infiltrate! "


    When the four of them heard Lu Zhu''s reply, they all became silent.


    An Ruyou agreed and said: "So you''re back now? Have you finished your stealth mission? "


    Lu Zhu nodded.


    He Chengyu praised: "Not bad, you''re very smart! Indeed, if you want to defeat your opponent, the best way is to become your enemy. That way, you can understand your opponent''s every move, and your own weakness is also your opponent''s weakness. Your thinking is very good! "


    "So ¡­" That''s right! "Then why didn''t you say so earlier. How could there be such a misunderstanding? I''m sorry for what I just did!"


    The Yellow Man said embarrassedly.


    Lu Zhu laughed foolishly, "I ¡­ I don''t have a chance to say it! "


    Seeing that there were no interactions between the two of them, An Ruyou said anxiously: "I don''t have any objections towards all of you, if you can make friends or reminisce about old times, when the things are done, I will find you the best and most comfortable environment to interact. But now, look and see if you can help our company with the matter at hand!"


    The black man said in an extremely straightforward manner, "No problem. For the sake of being a sneaker, we can provide help for free. It''s our honor to be able to fight alongside a lurker!"


    Lu Zhu was so happy that it felt like he had found a family member he had left for many years.


    "Good!" Then I won''t be polite, come and see! This is the protection program I was damaged in. Can you see anything? "


    The few of them immediately switched to working mode, An Ruyou and the rest were too busy to follow their train of thought.


    "I say, little sister, how did you fall for this guy? Do you have any way to communicate with him?"


    Ge Xiaotian asked stamen playfully.


    "En..." Perhaps this is the unique charm! "


    An Ruyou couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "This... Isn''t that the mode of your guild? One person will be your bait, and the rest will invade and continue to cause havoc! When I was at home, I felt some changes in the game. We specifically entered into some programs and discovered that we were hacked, and our methods are just like those of the group of people we met during the hacking competition! "


    After Lu Zhu heard the analysis of the few people, he nodded his head and said, "That''s right, those fellows. Although there is no evidence, but in terms of technique, it is them! I am very clear! "


    Ge Xiaotian heard their conversation, and immediately said: "That''s not simple, Lu Zhu, tell me who is it, I will immediately report it to the police, and let the foreign police take into account the fact, with the power of our Gerhardt''s group, it''s still possible to capture a few hackers!"


    Lu Zhu shook his head: "No, we don''t have any evidence right now, we are only guessing through guesses, and we don''t know their positions yet. If we rashly report the situation, they would definitely be prepared, even if we find their people, the police will not be able to produce any evidence!"


    An Ruyou asked: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    Lu Zhu looked at the remaining four people, "Do you want another round of sparring to uncover them?"


    The four of them nodded at the same time.


    "Anzhong, leave the rest to the four of us! We will first chase these invaders out, then you will make the people of the Technical Department work overtime, and fix all the procedures. After we finish cleaning, we will launch a counterattack, and when we find out their locations, you can contact the police.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    An Ruyou never thought that not only was Lu Zhu looking for helpers, he was also an opponent with some connections with her, she was very confident in their strength, and believed that since Lu Zhu had a whole new level of respect for them, then there would definitely be no problem, she immediately informed the Technical Department to stay on standby, and when Lu Zhu finished cleaning up, she would repair the entire game overnight, and try to stop the damage in the shortest amount of time.


    "This is bad!" Brain! Stealth that guy actually started to clean up, we can''t continue anymore! Shi Difu, what are you doing? Can''t you hold him back? "


    Shi Difu wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, and said: "Take a good look, this guy has found helpers somewhere. Look, there are three defenses, how can I manage them alone!"


    His mind was silent. "He did not expect the infiltrators to find helpers in such a short time, and a group of experts at that. His people are being chased so closely that they could expose their target at any time!"


    "Head!" These people seem to be hackers, but they can actually keep up with us. Furthermore, they''re closing in on us. Aren''t we going to change our strategy!? "


    The brain commanded, "Turn on the second computer!"


    "Alright!" Everyone replied.


    When An Ruyou saw the excited faces of Lu Zhu and the others, and how it seemed like everything had gone smoothly just now, their mouths constantly emitted joyous sounds.


    "Anzhong... I think it''s already very late, and you guys should be hungry as well. I''ll go buy something, Lu Zhu still hasn''t eaten anything yet! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Are you doing this for us or for your Lu Zhu!"


    stamen lowered her head and started to feel embarrassed.


    "Alright, go on! Oh right, go to a shop downstairs, at the location of the company stall. After you go in, say that Ge Xiaotian wants to treat us, just order whatever you want, there is no need to pay! "


    stamen looked at Ge Xiaotian: "Anzhong... Is that okay? "


    An Ruyou replied, "Listen to me, you''re right! "Go on!"


    At this time, other than An Ruyou''s Andersen Group, the only place with no lights was Ouyang Lin''s residence.


    "How is it? How come there''s no news from these guys? Didn''t they say they would be done soon? Why hasn''t there been any results after so long?! "


    Ouyang Lin had originally planned to rest after finding out the result, but she couldn''t wait any longer, so she became a little impatient.


    "I called the young miss just now, but they only spoke a few sentences in a hurry as if they were very busy and didn''t have the time to call. I heard from the leader that ¡­" There were suddenly a few experts at An Ruyou''s place, and they were not the only one. They had some problems right now and needed to adjust their plan. There shouldn''t be any problems! "


    Ouyang Lin said in dissatisfaction: "Truly a group of useless trash, such a small problem is hard to deal with, and this An Ruyou, where did she find such a group of people at such a late time?" And she''s an expert, too. Didn''t we understand him before? An Ruyou was the only person with some ability in her company! Didn''t Bai Keke already say it! "


    The assistant replied: "From what they said, Lu Zhu had disappeared for around an hour, and then this group of people appeared. I reckon they were found during that period of time!"


    "Really?" I really brought you luck, okay! I''ll wait for the results before I sleep! I think it''s the same for An Ruyou! "


    Inside the research room, the expressions of Lu Zhu and the others turned heavy from ease.


    "No, Lu Zhu, you can''t! We''re not very familiar with each other. It''s too slow, and there seem to be a few more people on the other side! We didn''t even have time to do it before we were destroyed! "


    Lu Zhu replied: "It''s the same for us, there''s one more person. Right now, it''s really difficult for us to follow you, so you all better persevere and I''ll think of a way! Strange, they should only have 6 people including me back then. Could it be ¡­ It can''t be that they have already started using it! "


    The black man sat beside Lu Zhu and asked: "What? What should I use? "


    Lu Zhu explained: "Before I left, they had already researched a plan to make a connection with each other. It was in one program, everything that one person did, was read in the program, but the operation that was transferred out from the program, was their command to the contrary. This way, it would be like having a helper, making it hard for the other party to deal with and even making it difficult for them to deal with the other party.


    "That damnable foreigner is really disgusting!" When the red man heard this, he cursed!


    Lu Zhu''s brain worked extremely quickly, and thought of a way to solve the problem!

 C328

    Seeing that they were trying very hard to think of a way to eat, and that and the others were left with no choice but to stare at them, they did not even have time to take a bite of the midnight snack bought by the stamen. She sighed somewhat vexedly: "It would have been great if we knew a little, even if it was a little help! "Seriously, looking at how weak they are, they are really worried to death!"


    When Lu Zhu heard this, he immediately thought of a solution.


    "Anzhong! How could you all be useless? You all are extremely useful! "


    "Ah ¡­" "Hey, hey, what did you say!" Ge Xiaotian asked.


    Lu Zhu did not have time to explain, he immediately ordered: "Yellow Person, you should stop what you are doing right now and let the black guy support you for five minutes. Turn on all the computers and let them in as well, and also write down the basic outline of the protection procedures for each of them.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ah, I know!" The Yellow Man unconditionally obeyed.


    However, An Ruyou and the others didn''t know what she was thinking, and could only wait for her next command.


    After the Yellow Man finished doing everything, he said, "It''s all good now! What are you doing? "


    Lu Zhu laughed: "Since their helper is the system, I think our helper is at least a person, at least it''s easier to use than them!"


    The four of them seemed to understand what he meant, and the black man laughed and said, "I understand, you use the four of them to write the basic framework, and then we can greatly increase the speed of the defense. At that time, no matter how much they destroy it, it will only be a framework, and their speed will definitely not be as fast as the four of them! It seems like the other party has at most two people, while we have eight! "


    The red man added, "That''s right, as long as we complete the protection code, the invaders will have to think of a way to escape. Otherwise, they will be locked up by us, and there will be nowhere to run. This move of yours is really amazing! "


    An Ruyou looked at them in disbelief: "Hey, hey ¡­ Hey! Didn''t you ask for our opinion? "You guys are all experts at hacking, what can we do?"


    Lu Zhu distributed the tasks and said, "Anzhong, did you see the screen on the computer? Just like you used to type, when you get to the places where the keys are broken, press the return key, but be careful, you definitely can''t press the wrong button. Just follow the instructions written on the above, you can type slowly. As for the rest, you don''t need to worry about them. In short, under the situation where you don''t make any mistakes, you can hit as fast as you want! "


    "Ah ¡­" "Okay, okay!"


    Lu Zhu was an absolute expert in this area, the four of them did not hesitate at all and immediately followed Lu Zhu''s instructions.


    An Ruyou and the others slowly typed on the keyboard. Initially, they were very careful, but they were worried that they made a mistake and ended up causing trouble for Lu Zhu and the others. On the contrary, maybe it was because stamen typed frequently, so she was faster than An Ruyou and the others.


    Slowly, the few of them became more and more proficient at it. They repeated the same procedure over and over again, getting more and more familiar with it as their speed slowly increased.


    "Haha, your idea is really useful. Our team is getting faster and faster. These people can''t even keep up with our speed of defense. I''ll finish it in a while. What about you guys?"


    After Lu Zhu heard this, he sighed to himself that he had done the right thing. Even if he did not have enough manpower, he had made up for it now.


    "Their brains aren''t working well. They seem to have more helpers and more people writing the program. We can''t care about them at all. Their defenses are about to be completed. Hurry up and retreat, otherwise ¡­" Shi Difu shouted.


    The brain angrily said, "Damn it..." Where the hell did they find them? It was already so late in the night, shouldn''t it be late at night over there? Why did we have to find such a group of people!? "


    Immediately, they exited the game''s system. Seeing the situation, Lu Zhu instructed: "Anzhong, you can call Technical Department and tell him to start repairing it now. You can all go rest now. It''s time for us to lock onto this group of lawless fellows!"


    An Ruyou was so tired that her hands were numb, she finally stopped after hearing these words.


    "Good ¡­" I''m so tired! "


    "I say, Sneaker, shouldn''t we go and play with them this time?"


    Lu Zhu nodded his head: "Yes, but don''t forget, we are only there to buy time, to find their positions, don''t go overboard, and expose our intentions!"


    The four answered, "No problem."


    This time, An Ruyou''s side retaliated, and the brain team was invaded by Lu Zhu''s team, they started to clean up.


    "Does this guy want to spar with us?" You actually came to look for us, saying whether or not your brain should teach this guy a lesson! "


    After thinking for a while, his brain said, "Just do the protection system and drive them away. Don''t get entangled with them. I''m worried that they''re trying to lock onto our position!"


    "Understood!"


    The two pairs of teams once again engaged in a never-ending sea of battle.


    "Anzhong has worked hard. You all should drink something to rest!" The stamen brought out a cup of coffee.


    "stamen, I was wondering how you managed to find Lu Zhu as your boyfriend. You were so much faster than us! "


    An Ruyou said with a smile.


    "Not at all. I''m usually in the office, so I type a lot of data. Naturally, I''m a bit faster than ordinary people!"


    He Chengyu proposed: "I think Lu Zhu should recognize you as his disciple and transfer you to his department. You will definitely cooperate well! After all, we''re together every day! "


    stamen was embarrassed, "Anzhong ~ ~"


    Ouyang Lin looked at her watch: "It''s almost time, I think these guys won''t be able to do anything anymore, let''s quickly get them to leave, I think that An Ruyou has a way to deal with them, don''t underestimate this woman, let them take the money and scram, keep your mouth shut!"


    The assistant called as instructed.


    "Miss, if there''s no one to pick you up, it might be because there''s no time!"


    "A bunch of idiots. Forget it, let''s do it this way. I''m going to rest!" They can do whatever they want! "


    Using his opponent''s calculations and teammates'' cooperation, Lu Zhu finally locked onto their position and immediately informed Ge Xiaotian of their location.


    "No problem, just knowing the place is enough, our Ge Family has a few people abroad, just you wait, none of these bastards will be able to escape!"


    Lu Zhu continued to pester the other party, planning to delay him for a while.


    His brain felt that something was wrong, as though he felt Lu Zhu trying to stall for time. He immediately ordered: "Retreat, pack your things and leave, quickly, they must have a trap! Our address has been exposed, we might be found by the police!"


    Everyone put down their keyboards and started packing up their important equipment. After cleaning up for a while, they opened the door and a few people in police uniforms walked in.


    "What is it? Aren''t the hackers planning to continue? Where were they going? I don''t think it''s time for you to get off work yet! I wonder if you would like to go over to our place and talk about your thoughts? "


    His brain knew that he had failed this time. Throwing away his school bag, he actively extended his hand out, as did the other team members.


    "Alright, I understand! Thank you! Our Gerhardt''s group will remember your help! "


    After Ge Xiaotian listened to the call, he said to the rest of the people, "Those people have been caught, just as Lu Zhu had expected, all of them were Lu Zhu''s teammates from the past, and not a single one of them were captured!"


    An Ruyou continued to ask, "Then did you ask them why they were doing this? Was it directed by someone! "


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "It was indeed ordered by someone, but they did not know who it was either, they have never met before, they only knew that it was a woman, but her voice was also handled with special tools, and the voice that was recorded was impossible to recognize her original voice, and the address that she called was also a virtual phone. Even the search using the police computer did not produce any results, it seems like this group of people were also prepared!"


    He Chengyu pointed out: "But to do all these, you have to at least give money right? Then can''t you even find the bank''s transfer?"


    Ge Xiaotian laughed bitterly: No, these people are very cautious, even if it''s money, it''s only by express delivery, and the people who are found out about it are also people who do it by phone. He only took a small part of his money inside, and because he was afraid of getting revenge on them, he did not dare get greedy, so he did not know who it was, and he simply could not find out!


    "Alright! Lu Zhu, these team members of yours will officially become Andersen Group. From tomorrow onwards, you will be the leader! "


    "Okay, thank you Anzhong! "It seems like I won''t have to work so hard in the future!" Lu Zhu said happily.


    Not only did he beat his previous opponent, he even got such a good job. Furthermore, there was even an expert who knew Lu Zhu, it was as if he had won the lottery.


    "I''ll take you home!" He Chengyu saw that it was about time for the proposal.


    On the way home, An Ruyou''s expression was always very serious. He Chengyu finally understood what she was thinking, that when faced with Andersen Group''s sudden attack, he had already prepared everything beforehand, and this was definitely a long-planned plan, not a temporary plan. Furthermore, the target of his attack was the Andersen Group, but for such an opponent, he couldn''t even find a single clue.


    "I think it''s time for you to research this group of Revans! At this crucial moment, there are some people that are not on good terms with your Andersen Group. Isn''t it just this company? He didn''t know why, but it was about time to investigate, or ¡­ "Go and meet with the person in charge of this company tomorrow?"


    An Ruyou asked: Manager? Tomorrow? "


    He Chengyu nodded: "That''s right, did you forget that tomorrow is the final day of the bidding competition for the Andersen Group project? I think that the clues from the Ge Family were not wrong, if you guys really failed, then the winner would be this group. For an occasion like this, as the person in charge, I believe you all have to attend, after all this is the first government project in the country, see if you know this person, although I feel that you are not someone who will cause trouble, but ¡­ Maybe someone like Lin Min, even if you don''t provoke him, he will come and look for you! "


    Hearing these words, An Ruyou felt that it made sense. Indeed, she should also take a look at the person in charge of this group. Why did she coincidentally deal with the Andersen Group, and even while she was being distracted to help Ye Yi, if all of this was not a coincidence, she would have to be careful.

 C329

    After the two of them left the company, Lu Zhu made the decision to give the fellow who had just joined his guild a break tomorrow. After all, it was already dawn and he would not be able to sleep for long after that.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhu followed stamen to a shop that was open for business all night long to eat hotpot.


    "Eh? How could there be a foreign phone call! At this time of the day, who''s going to do anything! "


    Lu Zhu was curious as he looked at the number on his phone.


    "Won''t you know when you take it?"


    Lu Zhu pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice rang out. It was something he had not heard for a long time.


    "Long time no see, Sneaker!"


    "You are... Brain... What''s wrong with you? "


    The brain said bitterly, "What? I thank you for sending me to a place where I can eat and drink. "I would be grateful to my benefactor, so I specifically applied for a call with the police officer. This call was not easy to get, so I called you!"


    Lu Zhu said in a low and deep voice, "When I left, I told you not to touch the bottom line of the law, why are you still doing this!?"


    "Because of the money, you know, we are all in need of money. I can''t be indifferent to money. I''ve thought about what you said, but I didn''t think that you would be the one the other party would target ¡­" I think these are all fate! "


    Regarding this, Lu Zhu also didn''t know what he should say.


    His brain suddenly reminded him, "You have to be careful, you have to be careful of women, although I do not know who it is that wants to deal with them, but I feel that the other party wants to put you guys to death, she should be very strong, moreover there are people stronger than us in the computer, if not I will not be able to find any traces of her phone calls, in short, you have to be careful of the person you are guilty of!" That''s it! "Hidden Hand!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Whose number are you talking about? "


    stamen saw that his face was ugly and asked with concern.


    "It''s those guys from a moment ago. He called me from the police station and told me to be careful of women. He said that there''s a very powerful woman who wants to deal with us!"


    stamen muttered: "It shouldn''t be you who''s being careful, everyone can see that the one heading this time is towards the Andersen Group, the one leading the way is the Anzhong! In my opinion, there are people who want to deal with the Anzhong, you just happen to be in charge of this project! "


    Lu Zhu nodded his head, "That''s right, someone like me who only uses computers to program, how could anyone deal with me? It looks like I have to tell the Anzhong what he said, and they also have some experts who can make their brain unable to find an internet phone number. I think that this person is definitely a true genius, to be able to work for him, is definitely not a normal ability."


    Inside Ouyang Lin''s villa, Ouyang Lin had long since returned to her room to rest, while the assistant was in the study cleaning up the computers that she had made.


    She had just called those guys and found that they were answered by the police, so she immediately disconnected and used the computer to hide her presence. She believed that no one in this world would be able to find out where the call came from because she had already been perfectly processed.


    After graduation, there were so many large companies and government agencies that had hired him, and he had refused them one by one just so that he could repay the young miss who had discovered him in the country and was willing to let him study there.


    That was why he kept working for her, while Ouyang Lin also trusted him a lot. Compared to her lazy parents, she was even closer to Ouyang Lin. Without her, she would not be where she was today.


    After An Ruyou got up, An Zhenxun found out about the situation yesterday. She found out that An Ruyou had been working hard at the company the entire time, and said with a pained heart: "How about you guys, since you came back so late, you might as well sleep a little. You guys worked hard the entire night, and even had a day''s rest without a problem. You don''t have to worry about that anymore, right? I heard that Technical Department did very well yesterday, you should be able to start operations around 10 o''clock this morning! "


    The reason why An Ruyou set the alarm for herself was so that she could get up before Dad left. Because after returning yesterday, she had thought about it a long time, and today, she wanted to go with him to see who the person in charge of Revans was.


    "Dad, you will be back at the project tender site in a while. Didn''t you say that you would announce it today?" Can I go too? I also want to see if this project will come to us. I heard from Ge Xiaotian that the one competing for this project seems to be a very powerful company. "


    An Ruyou said with a troubled look: "Indeed, this company is very powerful. The key thing is that they responded to the government''s call just now, and provided good conditions for foreign companies to enter the country, and strongly welcomed them to invest or do business, this point made us somewhat unable to resist. Furthermore, this company''s background is also very strong, and many talented people and resources are better than ours, sigh ¡­ I think there''s no hope, I just want to show my face, just for the sake of the Andersen Group. If we know that we can''t beat them, then we won''t go, then we will definitely be exposed by the media! There''s no point in you going! "


    It was as if the Dad knew the result, but An Ruyou said with even more certainty: "Then I''m also fine! "Let me accompany you to take a look. Maybe our good luck will come when we get there. When it''s over, I''ll go straight back to the company. There are still a few matters that have to be dealt with later!"


    An Zhenxun did not continue to persist. Since his daughter wanted to accompany him, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Because this time''s project was relatively important, a lot of businesses came, and some officials also came. The An family''s network was also very wide, so when many people saw An Zhenxun, they all called out to him, but there were actually some people standing together, and did not have much interaction with the people around. An Ruyou believed that this person should be someone from the Rivers Group.


    However, from their appearances, he could not tell which one was in charge. An Ruyou continued to observe, and thought, could it be that the person in charge had not come yet?


    "Ru Lu, it''s about to start. Let''s go in first!" An Zhenxun looked at his watch and said.


    All of the seats in the venue had people''s money written on them, and Revans was the opponent, so they sat on the other side of the Andersen Group.


    The person who came out to host gave a few lukewarm opening remarks, after which he began to formally introduce the group members that he was working on. An Ruyou listened carefully.


    The people from the Andersen Group had already finished introducing them, but when it was Rivers Group''s turn, they actually skipped past the CEO and started introducing the other people. An Ruyou sighed, could it be that all of their people in charge would not come to this occasion, that would be too arrogant?


    "Everyone, I''m sorry that I came late!" Please forgive me! "


    A woman had a very refined temperament, but her age was similar to his. However, she had an experienced appearance. Following behind her was a woman wearing glasses. One could tell at a glance that she was a professional woman and was very capable.


    The host was stunned for a moment before smiling and said, "Ah ¡­" This is the CEO of the Rivers Group, Ms. Ouyang Lin! "


    "Ouyang Lin...?"


    An Ruyou muttered to herself in a familiar manner.


    Just when she was thinking about it, she wasn''t sure if she had seen wrongly, or if Ouyang Lin was really smiling at her again, but she felt that Ouyang Lin was looking at her from the corner of her eyes, and a slight smile had appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ru Lu ¡­" "Such a ¡­"


    An Ruyou was called by his father: "What are you daydreaming for? I told you not to come, you see! You didn''t sleep well in the morning, but when you came, you were also daydreaming. Didn''t you, who got up early and was a fool, hear about it? "


    An Ruyou did not expect An Zhenxun to still have the mood to joke around with her, so she asked: "Dad! Aren''t you going to lose? Why is my mood so good? There''s still time to tease me! "


    "Haha, do you want to do business? The strong take the lead. Even if we don''t let them surrender, what can we do? There are many stronger people in the world, so why ¡­ If you can''t win, then I won''t live anymore. The ability to remain calm in business will last for a long time. If you keep worrying about the gains and losses, then it will be easy for you to take the wrong path! "


    After he said it, his father actually gave him a long speech. An Ruyou complained in her heart, but on the surface, she agreed.


    Sure enough, as she expected, everything was discussed normally with her father and Ge Xiaotian. Looking at the expressions of the people on stage, the people in charge of the projects stood at the side of the Revans early in the morning.


    However, due to the influence that the Andersen Group had in the country, they still explained it to him.


    As the CEO of the Revans, she naturally went ahead and spoke a few words that were exciting and guaranteed that they would be heard. Then, she entered the conclusion.


    However, An Zhenxun was still an old man in the market after all. He couldn''t lose face even if he lost the business, so he took the initiative to greet Ouyang Lin.


    "CEO Ouyang congratulates you! Your Revans is indeed very powerful! We admire you! "


    An Zhenxun said as he walked over with a chuckle.


    "Don''t mention it, we are just here for the first time, and happened to be in line with the government''s policy. If we were to say that we have prestige and strength, we are not comparable to the Andersen Group! After all, you are a big brother here! We are just the younger generation! "


    Ouyang Lin kept staring at her, but she pretended to not be able to see anything.


    "Haha, although CEO Ouyang is a bit young, Rivers Group isn''t any weaker than us, old brands of groups. It can be seen that from now on, this will be your world. We are old!"


    Ouyang Lin only smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, it was An Zhenxun who introduced him, "Ah ¡­ Oh right, I forgot to introduce her. This is my daughter, and she''s also the CEO of our Andersen Group! "


    An Ruyou said: "Hello! An Ruyou! I am very happy to meet your CEO Ouyang! "


    Ouyang Lin then looked at An Ruyou: "Oh! Anzhong is also very happy to meet you, but before I saw you again, I had already heard of your great name! "


    An Zhenxun looked at her. "Oh? Is that so? Is my daughter that famous? As a father, I really do know! "


    Ouyang Lin looked at An Ruyou and said, "Of course, a game project under the Anzhong project is well-received abroad. It is unique and creative, and also reflects reality, not just a virtual game experience, moreover, a world ranking is top games, I think even the domestic companies can''t do it!"


    Although what she said made some sense, An Ruyou knew that the big companies abroad would only focus on the game, who would care about the CEO of a domestic company? Furthermore, the development of the game was not something the CEO would create, even if people were to pay attention to it, they would probably need an engineer to develop it, Ouyang Lin clearly had other intentions.

 C330

    "Oh? I was thinking about the CEO Ouyang, where have we seen each other before? Where are you from? I feel like we''ve met before! "


    An Zhenxun looked at his daughter strangely. This was the first time he was in the, and An Zhenxun had never heard of this before. However, An Ruyou had actually met this person''s CEO before.


    This is my first time in the country, if you want to say that I have seen him before, I think that it might be because we acted like this at first sight. Actually, I also have this feeling, like we are old friends!


    An Zhenxun was completely dumbstruck now. The conversation between the two of them sounded like they had seen each other before, but they had never met. How could they say such words?


    "I''m sorry to interrupt, but we still need to see the CEO in a while ¡­" The person in charge of the project said that the implementation of the project as well as the contract matters, do you want to... Grasp the time? "


    Ouyang Lin said apologetically: "Chairman Ann is too embarrassed, I still have some matters to attend to, if you have time, I will pay you a visit!"


    An Zhenxun replied: "Okay, go busy yourself! I won''t take up any of your time! "


    "Anzhong! I''ll see you next time! " There was some ridicule in Ouyang Lin''s smile, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you today? Where have you met? "Seriously, how can you be so intimate!"


    He thought that his daughter was expressing her friendliness, which was why he said that to Ouyang Lin. However, he felt that it was a bit inappropriate, since it was a company that had a competitive relationship with each other, and he had just acknowledged her as his disciple.


    "Aiya, you''re thinking too much, I was just being polite. I''m not being weak, didn''t that Ouyang Lin also say the same thing to me? Back to the company! "


    Ouyang Lin''s secretary saw the father and daughter leaving from behind, and said to Ouyang Lin: "Miss, the words An Ruyou said earlier had some other meaning, does she know something ¡­"


    Ouyang Lin said unconcernedly: "So what, if this An Ruyou doesn''t know something, I really feel bored, didn''t Ge Family investigate us before? The people from Ge Family probably told her yesterday! So the reason she came here with her father was to see me. Did you see that person looking at me just now? I was just pretending not to see it. "


    "But ¡­" After all, she was not Qiao Ruoyou ¡­ She wouldn''t know you either! "


    "Who knows!" Let''s go and talk business! "


    An Ruyou and her father returned to the company and sat alone in the office. She looked at the table dumbly.


    Just now, she had only told Ouyang Lin half the truth. An Ruyou really felt that she looked familiar, but she just couldn''t recall where she had come from. The way she spoke to him also seemed to be very familiar with him.


    However, An Ruyou knew that her identity, as well as her life after birth, were completely foreign to the people outside. If one were to talk about him meeting her, An Ruyou also felt that it was something from a long time ago. It was as if she was still Qiao Ruoyou''s ¡­


    "Aiya! What are you thinking about? How would anyone know that I''m Qiao Ruoyou? Even if I say it out loud, no one would believe me! How could he have met that woman before he was reborn? Could it be that she was here specifically against Qiao Ruoyou? It''s impossible! "


    An Ruyou asked a question while denying herself.


    "Anzhong... Are you all right? "


    The secretary walked to An Ruyou''s side for a long time and was shocked to see her talking to herself.


    "AHH!" What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    She passed over a form and said: "This was just delivered by Lu Zhu. He wanted to transfer stamen to his own department, he said that other than those who know how to make software, no one would do what he said. He also said that he wanted the stamen to manage his department''s other matters. Take a look, the HR Department requires your signature. This Lu Zhu''s department is personally managed by you, so ¡­ I need your approval first! "


    "Heh heh, this guy is actually not avoiding us anymore. Fine, I''ll sign it now and send it over to them! stamen being transferred over is also good, as long as she doesn''t run towards him! "


    When the secretary heard this, he could not help but laugh.


    Ye Family.


    In the morning, under the arrangement of the company, and a few days after Lin Min''s incident, he finally appeared in the public''s eye.


    He could tell that Lin Min''s matter had indeed brought about quite a bit of an impact for him. Although some of the fanaticism among the fans was still there, there were some who remained indifferent, as if they were looking at him again.


    In the auction, Ye Wei personally supervised the security, he was worried that the people from the Lin Family would come back to create trouble, but the result was different from what he expected.


    "What''s wrong? It''s been a long time since I''ve participated in an event, are you not used to it? "


    Ye Wei saw his son sitting in the courtyard listlessly, he walked over and asked with concern.


    "No ¡­." I just... I just feel that I don''t feel anything about this anymore. Even if I were to appear in front of the camera, I wouldn''t feel the way I did before. Do you think that I don''t want to be an artist anymore? Why do I no longer feel the same way I did before! "I''m actually a bit disgusted now!"


    Ye Wei thought for a moment, then said: "Oh Ye Yi, do you remember how you ignored our family''s objections at the time, and insisted on acting as an actress, and then ran away from home without telling us, to perform as a group? At that time, you were only acting as a little errand girl, and you were knocked down right in front of a camera.


    Ye Yi nodded: "Of course! That''s my first character! "


    leaf father said in a pleased tone: "But you were really serious back then, and I can see that you were very happy, even though it was such a small and insignificant role, you still interpreted it with relish. Even if you knew that no one would notice you, you still acted seriously right? Do you think you will give up your career like this? Would you suddenly dislike it? "


    "But ¡­"


    Ye Wei sighed and said, "Maybe it''s because of Lin Min! Because of your fame, Lin Min got to know you, and then mistakenly told you ¡­ This led to everything happening now. Maybe in her case, the relationship between the actors have become a burden to you. You might think of Lin Min when you think of your profession! "That''s why your heart can''t be happy."


    "That''s right, it''s exactly like that! It''s not that I don''t like it, but ¡­ I''m worried that something like Lin Min will happen again, after all, I can''t control others! "


    Ye Wei advised: "But, all of these things have nothing to do with you, you have to understand this point, or else you won''t be able to get past this hurdle, you don''t have to shoulder all the responsibility, you have to throw it away as soon as possible! If you''re really not used to it, come and take a look at the company. If you like it, stay and continue acting during this period of time. "You should think about it!"


    "Back to the company?"


    Ye Wei acknowledged his as he returned to the house.


    After An Ruyou left the company, she asked He Chengyu out for a meal. Unexpectedly, He Chengyu didn''t tell him that he was at Sea Blue Bay, but instead came all the way here dusty.


    "Look and see! You don''t even know how to change your clothes!" Plus, since you''re busy, tell me! I won''t let you come back, I can find someone else! "


    An Ruyou said as she wiped his clothes with a tissue.


    "That won''t do, you''ve already made an appointment with me, how can I not come? Besides, I''ve already tired out in there for a day, so I should come out to eat and make up for it. I don''t know how long I''ll be there next!"


    "How long? Are you planning to stay there forever? "


    He Chengyu explained: "Yes, the company has invested a lot of money right now, and many projects are being suspended, but in order to obtain the Sea Blue Bay, my father said that I must personally take charge, if I do not go, then it will be him. I must go, because I have to go for the people from the He Family, myself, since I am the youngest!"


    "Hehe, it sure is tiring, but at least I didn''t have the chance to compete with you Sea Blue Bay. If I had gotten it, wouldn''t I have ended up like you!?" An Ruyou joked.


    The two of them found a decent eatery, and because He Chengyu was a little hungry, An Ruyou kept cooking for him. He didn''t start eating himself, but rather, wanted to let He Chengyu eat until he was full.


    "What?" You have met the president of the Rivers Group! Why didn''t you tell me! "


    He Chengyu almost choked on his words.


    "Slow down. Look at how you look like a company manager. Aren''t I telling you this right now?" Why are you so shocked! "


    He Chengyu wiped his mouth, put down his chopsticks, and said: "I just heard that Rivers Group is not far from our Sea Blue Bay project today, and wants to build an amusement park. Furthermore, there are many hotels, and also a lot of water projects. They actually want to develop their own building! "


    An Ruyou frowned.


    "How could there be such a coincidence ¡­" Why is everything related to them? But in the projects of the Sea Blue Bay, only the place that you guys have the best position! What are you worried about! "


    He Chengyu replied, "Yes, it is indeed like that. Although we are not worried that we will be at a disadvantage, think about it, since there is such a project at the side, more or less, some of our resources will be taken away from us. Furthermore, what he is building is a project that we do not plan to build. More or less, it will affect some of our performance. Anyway, we''re right outside the door, so it doesn''t feel good just looking at it! "


    "Yeah, but you guys can''t stop me. You can''t possibly buy that place as well, right?" If you do this, you''re probably taking too much responsibility for it! I''m afraid that it will be difficult to raise funds too! "


    "That''s right ¡­"


    For some strange reason, this Rivers Group was involved in An Ruyou''s life, a woman that An Ruyou could not figure out no matter how she thought about it.


    As for her plans, they all seemed to have something to do with her. She was truly distressed.


    "Young miss has already released the news! However ¡­ You don''t really want to... We don''t need to invest like that, even if we win some clients, but I think the annual profits aren''t that great, it''s just a waste of time! "


    Ouyang Lin looked at the assistant.

 C331

    "You really are a good assistant who cares about me. You didn''t need me to say anything, and you already know what I''m doing. It seems like you''ve already done the budget!" Haha, you! How can I say you, I just want you to release the news, I said I really want to buy that place? I don''t have that time, I just want to make He Family worry for me, and have An Ruyou trouble herself for her man. I don''t want to let her have it too easy! "


    The assistant said clearly, "I understand, Miss! Look at how Lin Tiansheng plans to meet you, will you find a chance to let him get to know you? After all, we have to cooperate, so we should let the Lin Family busy itself a bit! "


    Ouyang Lin closed her eyes and said: "Then go do it, I''m waiting to see them bite the dog!"


    Lin Tiansheng expanded his company''s business very quickly, almost like how Ye Clan did, they all started to establish their own departments. As Lin Family was only involved in the jewellery business previously, she was very rich in terms of funds, so it was easy for him to do so much business all of a sudden.


    "Master, look, the people we found are already at work. When do you think we can announce the establishment of the new company for Lin''s jewellery?"


    Lin Tiansheng looked at the document, thought for a long time, and did not answer. Instead, he asked: "Does Ouyang Lin have any news about that? Oh yes, he said that he did not make any noise after cooperating last time, and instead started to match it with the An clan himself. What do you think she means by that? "


    The butler spoke out his thoughts, "Maybe she is playing according to her own game! Think about it, since she wants to deal with the An clan, this idea is obviously a conspiracy. It will take a very long time for her to do so compared to us dealing with the Ye Family, and compared to her, I don''t even have a single chess piece on my board. On the contrary, to her, we are her chess pieces. "


    "Haha, you! After following me for so many years, although I haven''t officially worked in the group, my matters were handled by you. You really are the material for doing business, your analysis of the problem is very thorough! That''s right! We really are the chess pieces of others. We have no chess to play, but ¡­ I don''t want to be a tool for others! "


    The butler laughed: "Yes..." Naturally, I don''t want to let the Lord be her pawn either, but we do need her to work with us right now, because she''s more analytical than us, so it''s only temporary if we borrow her! "


    "Master! Housekeeper! There is a young miss at the door who wishes to meet you. She says that she is from the Rivers Group and that there is a man there! "


    Lin Tiansheng was surprised: "Oh? Cao Cao has arrived! Let them in! We''ll be going down right now! "


    Ouyang Lin''s assistant and a man were sitting downstairs waiting for Lin Tiansheng.


    "Oh? So it''s the Miss Ouyang''s assistant, why didn''t the Miss Ouyang come? Could it be that you are so busy that you have not seen me, this Lin''s jewellery? "


    He was not too happy about Ouyang Lin sending in an assistant. He felt that she did not value him and had the intention of humiliating him.


    "Mr. Lin you must be joking, the reason that Miss did not come today is because it would be inconvenient for her to come today. Furthermore, it is not important if she did not come.


    Lin Tiansheng looked at the man beside her.


    "Hello, Boss Lin! I am Qi Zhennan, it is my honor to meet you for the first time! "


    "Qi Zhennan... You are from the Qi Family? "


    The man smiled and said, "Yes, now that he is the chairman of the Qi Group, I hope to learn more from Boss Lin in the future! After all, you are an old senior! "


    The man who spoke was young and gentle.


    The assistant opened her mouth and said, "So are we going to have a talk now?"


    Qi Zhennan was the only son of the Qi Family, and the Qi Family was on equal footing with the Ye Family in the business world, so they had always been Ye Family''s enemies. On the other hand, the Ye Family and the rest of the Ye Family had always wanted to buy each other out, but it was difficult for them to do so.


    "Compared to you, Boss Lin should know about our relationship with the Ye Clan. If we''re competing, then you should be in a state where you don''t have me!"


    Lin Tiansheng laughed and said: "I was really slow just now, it''s just that your Qi Family has always kept a low profile, even the current chairman, it''s hard for us to see him in any situation, if there''s anything wrong, please do not take offense!"


    Qi Zhennan thought, this old fellow actually didn''t pay attention to what he had just said, and had instead started to praise him, making him a little unhappy.


    The assistant saw that the two of them were having a rather unpleasant conversation, so she interrupted: "Boss Lin, please allow me to say something. First of all, I must explain, my words and decision today represent Miss Ouyang Lin, so what I have to do today, is also what she wants to do. I can represent her completely.


    "This woman is really intelligent. Although she is an assistant, she uses her identity as a master to explain her own rights and make herself more important!" It''s really amazing! " Lin Tiansheng thought in his heart.


    "Haha, okay, since Ouyang Lin wants you to represent the entire team, I understand what she means. However, I am not sure, how should we cooperate? I have heard of the Qi Family''s abilities. Since we have fought with him for so many years, now we have another Lin Family ¡­ I don''t think it''s that important! "


    Qi Zhennan replied politely: "Boss Lin is too modest, with Boss Lin''s wealth, we are unable to match up to you. In such a short period of time, you have opened up so many industries that you have never touched before, and even dug up so many talented people, you truly have strength, but Boss Lin, are you not worried, you are looking for someone from the Ye Family?"


    Lin Tiansheng asked: "You can say it directly."


    "Actually, I''m not sure about the jewelry industry, and I can''t compare to you. But in the business world, it''s very common for our people to be supported by others, even at the most critical moments. It''s not an exaggeration to say that there are people who can support us until we retire when we don''t have the opportunity to!" The Ye Family will also do the same. In the same industry, they will have their own people and work under others. As for my men, they are under the Ye Clan ¡­ "A lot ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng didn''t do business on his first day of business.


    "Of course I understand. However, there are some people who have worked for their entire lives and are still just small employees. There might not be a lot that they can use!"


    Lin Tiansheng asked in a concise manner.


    Qi Zhennan said seriously: "Since we are going to cooperate, then I will show my sincerity. In Yeh''s group, there are at least five people that are above the management level! "There are even people on the board. Do you think you are satisfied with the number!?"


    Hearing this, not only Lin Tiansheng, but even the assistant was a little shocked. This was because she had never heard of it from him before, and furthermore, he had actually taken the initiative to lay his cards on the table with Lin Tiansheng.


    "Oh ¡­" Haha, Qi Family is truly sincere, but young man, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell others? If Ye Family knew about the internal affairs and washed up the cards, then your hard work would have been in vain! "


    Lin Tiansheng asked without changing his expression.


    On the contrary, when the assistant heard this, he smiled.


    "Boss Lin, allow me to say a few words, I think everyone is clear about your problem, the grudge between you and Ye Family is not a business matter, you have a personal grudge, and this personal grudge is extremely huge, even if you were to tell the Ye Family that it is profitable, I believe that you would not help the Ye Family even if you were beaten to death. I believe that the chances of the Qi Family helping the Ye Family is not as low as the chances of you helping the Ye Family!"


    Qi Zhennan also nodded slightly. Lin Tiansheng knew that the reason why the other party hadn''t asked for cooperation for so many years was because there had been no one who was suitable for him, and he was the most suitable person. It was because he was the person who would not show mercy to the Ye Family no matter what, and was instead the person the world wanted to deal with the Ye Family the most.


    "Alright, since everyone is being honest, let''s talk about it in more detail!"


    The An clan.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? You haven''t slept yet? "


    While An Zhenxun was smoking in the study room, he was seen by An Ruyou who was just passing by.


    "Ah ¡­" I just can''t sleep because I have nothing to do, so why aren''t you resting! " An Zhenxun asked.


    An Ruyou walked over and softly said: "I still don''t understand you? "You are not someone who has nothing to do with smoking. Tell me, is there something troubling you?"


    "Girl, you really can''t hide anything from your eyes! Fine! Then I''ll tell my daughter? "


    An Zhenxun smiled at her.


    "I feel that the appearance of the Rivers Group is a bit strange?"


    An Ruyou never thought that her father would also notice some clues, she anxiously asked: "What''s strange about that?"


    "I think she is targeting the Andersen Group. If you think about it, why don''t you think about it after doing so many projects, and fight with us, a project that is about to be set in stone. And even if you do that, as a company that just entered the country, why would she oppose an old company like ours? She doesn''t care about us at all. She doesn''t seem to care about her reputation in the country! We spent a little bit of time researching and developing our own technology, which took us a long time. And from her looks, she seemed to be researching and developing just to defeat us, relying on the money she has, which doesn''t seem to analyze this project at all. It''s really strange! "


    Hearing her father''s words, An Ruyou remained calm and collected, but she asked back, "Then ¡­ Could it be because of our past sins? This company, they deliberately did it? "


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "This is a possibility that you mentioned, I have thought about it, and I have also answered it carefully. Look, I have just looked through the information, and I am certain that Andersen Group has never gotten into any kind of conflict with them, no matter if it is in terms of projects or business, this is the first time I have come into contact with them. That''s impossible, which is why I thought it was strange! "


    She advised, "Alright, it''s already so late, you should go rest first, otherwise, Mom will come out to find you in a while. Think about it when you''re free. It''s just a project anyway, so we can do something else. Don''t use your body to think about such unimportant things! "


    An Zhenxun put down the cigarette in his hand: "Alright, I was just thinking about it out of boredom, so there''s nothing wrong with it. Tomorrow, I still have to go see Xiao Tian off! "


    "Ah ¡­" Xiao Tian ¡­ Don''t tell me I almost forgot! That was indeed the case! We''re going to send him off! This fellow is too sudden, we don''t even have the time to ask him! " An Ruyou replied.

 C332

    At the airport.


    "You really left suddenly!" [He actually left when he said he wanted to. Don''t tell me he left when he said he wanted to?] It seems like you can''t wait to return to your country to meet your girlfriend! "


    Ye Yi patted Ge Xiaotian''s shoulder and said.


    Ge Xiaotian said with a serious face instead, "I don''t have that kind of thought. There''s a problem with our Ge Family''s business, my father was originally going to go back, but Grandfather, in order to train me, insisted that I go back ¡­ Sigh ¡­ You have to be fine! Wait for me to come back, especially for you ¡­ "It''s best for you to quickly recover your condition. I heard that your father intends for you to return to the company?"


    Ye Yi nodded his head: "Yes, I''m still thinking about it. Alright, hurry up and board the plane!"


    Ge Xiaotian then looked at An Ruyou: "Then I''ll be going!"


    An Ruyou replied: "Let''s go! She actually went back so suddenly. Cheng Yu couldn''t even make it in time to take a look at the project and told me to send you off on his behalf! "


    Tian Lin also nodded at Ge Xiaotian from the back, sending off this fellow who brought him quite a lot of smiles, causing everyone''s hearts to be troubled.


    Although he wasn''t raised together with them, and wasn''t the future successor of An Ruyou''s hostile company at all, after getting along with him for a while, Ge Xiaotian''s enthusiasm and personality made him seem steady and reliable. Everyone treated as a good friend, and Ge Xiaotian accompanied him at all times when it was hard for him to do so.


    "Where are you going?" An Ruyou asked.


    "Where to? Hehe, I really don''t know! "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so idle, and I don''t have any announcements now either. Besides being at home, I really don''t know where I''m going!"


    An Ruyou could not bear to see him, so she said: "Why don''t you come back with me for a while, I''m going back to the company!"


    Ye Yi said bitterly: "You are all people with businesses, but it seems like I am the only one who has nothing to do at the moment, forget it, I won''t disturb you, I will go look around the company, and I have forgotten how long it has been since I last went back to visit the Ye family ¡­ Yeh''s group! "


    "Mm ¡­" Fine! Just look at this and you''ll see what''s happening in the Yeh''s group. If there''s anything you need, you can give us a call at the first possible moment! "I remember!" An Ruyou said worriedly.


    "Alright, I got it, I''m not a child, why did you talk so much without Ge Xiaotian! "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ye Yi got on the car and left.


    "It seems like he isn''t in a good mood!" I see that it''s better to go back to work instead. He''s also a young master of the Ye Family at work, he''s not worse than a celebrity! " Tian Lin said.


    "You! How simple-minded! Do you have any dreams! Alright, let''s go! We''ll be going back as well! " An Ruyou lectured.


    On the way back to the company, Ye Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He started to navigate in the car, because he hadn''t been to Ye Family''s company for a long time, he couldn''t even remember the road anymore. From the airport to the Yeh''s group, it would probably take a while before he could navigate.


    When he reached the office, he saw no parking space, so he heard the car a long way off, and walked in.


    When he passed by the entrance and saw the security guards, it didn''t matter. On the contrary, when he entered the company and was preparing to take the elevator, he was stopped by the front desk.


    "Wait!" "This is the VIP elevator. You can''t enter, are you looking for someone?"


    A girl walked over to stop him.


    Ye Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    "I... I came to look for someone. Which elevator should I take then? "


    The girl looked at him and said, "Who are you looking for? Other than our company''s employees, the rest of us are not allowed to go in or out. If you want to find someone, I can help you transfer to his department and have him come down to find you. "


    Ye Yi never thought that he would be treated as an outsider. He smiled and said, "I''m looking for the chairman! Mr. Ye Wei! "


    The girl said impatiently, "Who the hell are you looking for? The chairman has to make an appointment, and they are all his secretaries. Do you have an appointment?"


    "I... I''ve never had an appointment! "Because the chairman is me ¡­"


    The girl interrupted him, "That''s enough, you can leave now! We are not a place for you to mess around! "Seriously, running to someone''s work place to cause trouble, you''re such a detestable person, hurry up and leave!"


    Ye Yi could not help but smile bitterly, a few security guards saw that the place was a little restless and walked over.


    "This... Lord Ye? I... No one is wrong! "


    An older security guard recognized Ye Yi and probed him with a question.


    "Haha, I thought no one in this company would remember me!" How could you know me! "


    The security guard saw that Ye Yi had answered him, which meant that his guess was right.


    "Lord Ye has been working in the Ye family for more than ten years. Of course I remember you. I remember the last time you came was many years ago. This time ¡­" Why is he alone? "


    The woman who had stopped Ye Yi just now said dumbfoundedly, "Isn''t the son of the chairman the star Ye Yi?... "He ¡­"


    Because Ye Yi was going to send him off today, in order to not arouse restlessness, he carefully dressed up. Although the change wasn''t too big, it could be considered to be something that could be considered unrecognizable with a glance.


    "Alright, I can go in now, I''m here to look for my father! Is he there? " Ye Yi asked.


    The security guard immediately replied, "Yes, the chairman''s car is just outside. It shouldn''t be outside, please come in! Don''t bother with these newcomers, they won''t be long! "


    Ye Yi laughed and then walked into the elevator.


    "That Brother Huan, he is really the son of the chairman!"


    The security guard proudly said, "Of course, back then I personally... I personally stopped the car for him, so I met him at close range. Of course I recognized him! Say, why don''t you guys recognize him when you chase after stars everyday?! "


    The girl said with a bit of grievance, "He... "He must have done it. He feels much older than me!"


    Ye Yi followed the sign and walked to the front of his father''s office. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he stopped in place because he heard the curses coming from inside.


    "You all ¡­ What did you do? How did the contract with the Sanlin Group and the internal information they provided leak out! Tell me! Tell me how your department does things! It could actually leak out the big client that they had just talked about! You''ve really given me a lot of face! " Ye Wei rarely lost his temper, but with the tone he had now, it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    One person replied, "Chairman... "We are also actively investigating, and we have also reported the case. We are currently in the process of taking evidence to investigate, so we did not expect it to ¡­"


    Ye Wei continued to shout, "Unexpectedly? Do you know how important this list is to us? Sanlin Group is so angry that it broke all ties with us. Since she has made a declaration, she will not cooperate with us anymore in the future. Impact in Country H... You don''t know how many customers and resources you''ve lost because of this! "


    No one dared to continue talking after being roared at by Ye Wei.


    A few people were at a loss as to what to say, and just at this awkward moment, Ye Yi knocked on the door.


    "Who?" "We''re having a meeting, come in a bit!" Ye Wei shouted impatiently.


    Ye Yi smiled as he walked in: "Father! What''s your meeting? Why are you still standing? Don''t you want to see me!? "


    Ye Wei did not expect that his son would come, and he was surprised.


    "Alright, you guys can leave now. We''ll talk about it later. Tell me about it when there''s progress!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    A few of them recognized the gratitude in Ye Yi''s eyes as he left, and even greeted him.


    "Come, sit here! Why did you come? Weren''t you going to give it away? You went out early in the morning, why are you here? "


    Because his son had arrived, Ye Wei''s temper had improved a lot. He did not want his son to be so irritable just now, after all, he did not want him to be like the way he was just now.


    Ye Yi smiled and said: "Ge Xiaotian left long ago, I wonder where you''re going now? It was too boring to go home, so I came looking for you, Dad! "Just now, I was downstairs ¡­"


    He had told his father about the Dark Dragon just now, but he didn''t expect that Ye Wei wasn''t angry and actually smiled.


    Look, look, look, how long has it been since you last came to the company. Fortunately, there''s an old security guard here, otherwise, it would be a shame if you said that you were kicked out by your own family. I see that this reception desk does a lot of work, this is just a reminder for you to come back often.


    Ye Yi sat beside his father and said: "Alright, I got it! I know! On the other hand, you, I heard you talk about others the first time I came here. I''ve never seen you in such a bad temper when I was at home. "What happened?!"


    The leaf father sighed and slowly spoke.


    As you know, we are also new to the electronics industry and the brand of Sanlin is also famous in the world. If we accept this list, then we have a good foundation in this industry and Sanlin''s requirements for cooperation are very strict. If we do well this time, we can work together for a long time.


    Ye Yi interrupted: "But from what I know, the Sanlin Group rarely finds a partner in our country! What is the matter with you? "


    Ye Wei laughed and said, "Actually, from the moment I entered the electronics industry, I had always been thinking of ways to get into contact with the President of this company. Once, when he came to China with great difficulty, I only answered him when he was smoking in the bathroom!"


    "Oh? Dad never thought that a dignified chairman of the Ye Family would actually use such a method to get close to his! "It''s really..."


    Ye Wei righteously spoke out, "You stinking brat, wasn''t I doing this for you? In order to lay a good foundation for you, although the Ye family is currently famous in the outside world, but in the eyes of some people, they are still not very powerful. For example, this Sanlin Group, their economy is being cared for by the country.


    Ye Yi had heard of this company when he was doing his activities abroad all year round. It was because many of the iconic constructs or rare items in H Nation were invested by the Sanlin Group, and a lot of public property was also money given to the Sanlin Group. Almost all of the things and brands that you saw on the streets would have their own shares in the company.


    Therefore, there were some bored people who jokingly said that the land belongs to Country H and Country H belongs to the Sanlin.


    "But Dad, what''s going on? I just heard a general idea outside and it seems like the company leaked it? And it was our partner''s information that was leaked? Sanlin places great importance on this kind of company, it is very famous internationally! "

 C333

    Ye Wei sighed: "That''s right, just yesterday evening at the president''s video conference, we thumped our chests and guaranteed that we will safeguard their production plan. Because of the cooperation between the two sides, we will use it for later production, but the plans for both sides are to be shared together, no one would have thought that the information they sent over to us would be leaked that night, moreover it was on Sanlin''s company''s website! Tell me... Isn''t this just big trouble! "He almost came out of his phone and pointed at my nose and scolded me!"


    After doing business for so many years, this was also the first time Ye Wei felt so stifled. He couldn''t even find out where the problem lay, and now he didn''t even have a solution for it, he didn''t even find the person who leaked the secret. Furthermore, the Sanlin Group didn''t care about Ye Wei at all, and directly pulled the Ye family into the list of people who would never cooperate.


    Thinking about all this, Ye Wei''s expression became extremely ugly. This was the first time Ye Yi had ever seen his father so worried about business, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He understood that perhaps his father, who had always been valiant and invincible in front of him, would often encounter these kinds of things, but he had never let himself know. He did not know how many times he had been anxious like this behind his back.


    And he would never know what his father was going through.


    Seeing his elderly father, Ye Yi''s heart started to ache: "Dad, why don''t I go into the company and help you! Look... It''s better what I do! "


    Shock! Ye Wei was incomparably shocked in his heart! It had been over twenty years since he first heard his son say such things. He had initially hoped that Ye Yi could come to the company to help him, but Ye Yi had repeatedly rejected him.


    However, he also understood that it was because of him that he wanted to go into business.


    "No need, I know you are filial. You should do what you like, don''t make things difficult for yourself!" Ye Wei looked at his son with gratitude.


    "NO!" "How would I know if I like it or not if I haven''t tried it before? I''ve always resisted it before, but I''ve never done it myself. Now I want to try it. Maybe I just like doing business?" Ye Yi became serious.


    Seeing that he did not look like he was joking, Ye Wei asked, "Is what you said true? Do you really want to come to the company? "


    Ye Yi nodded, he looked at his father very seriously, and Ye Wei happily agreed.


    The next day, two cars stopped in front of Yeh''s group''s gate. Ye Yi, who hadn''t officially appeared in Yeh''s group for a long time, finally appeared at the company during work time with his father.


    "Sigh!" Isn''t that Ye Yi? "


    "Yeah, it''s Ye Yi, the son of the chairman, why didn''t he come to work here anymore! "Could it be that you''re here to take a look at the company?"


    I heard that Ye Yi came yesterday, and was even stopped by the front desk! You say they are too, even if Ye Yi doesn''t come, do they still not know who he is? "


    The employees of the Yeh''s group all started to discuss in private.


    Ye Yi and his father sat on the VIP elevator and directly entered the meeting room.


    "Oh!" Old Ye, you''re here! How to... Ye Yi, you came too? He was free to work with his father today! Great! It''s also been a long time since I''ve seen you! "


    When the director with experience saw Ye Yi, he greeted him warmly.


    "Yes, Uncle Li, we might meet every day in the future!"


    Ye Yi''s Second Uncle was also sitting amongst the directors. He looked at Ye Yi and asked, "Ye Yi, why haven''t we seen each other for so long?


    Ye Yi greeted: "Second Uncle, I''m really sorry. It''s been a long time since I''ve visited you!"


    Ye Tao laughed: It''s fine, you''re a busy man, flying back and forth, but Second Uncle often sees you on TV!


    Ye Wei saw that everyone was present, he coughed: "Alright, everyone is here, let''s start the meeting, I will first announce the personnel of the company before the meeting begins!"


    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Yi. Ye Yi, who rarely came to the company, had actually arrived with his father at work today, and even announced his personnel appointments before the meeting. Everyone started to guess whether it was related to Ye Yi, and Ye Yi''s Second Uncle seemed to have his own guesses.


    "Everyone knows! Ye Yi has a 21% share of the Yeh''s group since birth, which is only slightly less than me. Some of it is with her mother, so Ye Yi has always been a part of the Yeh''s group, but he was not interested in business. A few years ago, I forced him to come, but he refused to come as well.


    The directors looked at each other, and some of them who had watched Ye Yi grow up, and who had good relations with the Ye Family, shouted, "Chairman Ye, I think that it is because the Lin Family lost his daughter. They want to push their emotions onto Ye Yi, but we don''t believe that they are talking about Ye Yi!"


    "That''s right, we trust Ye Yi!"


    Ye Wei waved his hand, "Justice is in the heart of hearts, for this matter, we Ye Family have no explanations, because there is no need! There''s no need for us to take note of matters that have nothing to do with us, but Ye Yi is just too kind, this matter still affected him, so he wants to rest for a while. He didn''t want to make a movie, so I told him to come back and watch it! We will make use of this time to come into contact with our Yeh''s group and see if he can learn how to do business. Maybe he won''t need to be an actor anymore.


    Just as Ye Wei finished speaking, Ye Yi''s Second Uncle asked: "Then Big Brother, what position do you plan to have with Ye Yi? I am afraid that the ordinary position is not compatible with Ye Yi''s! "


    Ye Tao knew very well that Ye Wei had already decided that he would take Ye Yi''s position, even if someone was unwilling, it would be useless. After all, the Ye Family was the strongest, and his son and father''s shares were already the largest number of people present.


    "Since Ye Yi is coming back, as you all know, earlier on, I only gave Ye Yi a seat. Not bad, it was the Group''s General Manager, according to his shares, the position of General Manager is well-deserved!"


    "This ¡­"


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were very different. Some people were clearly unwilling, while others did not say anything.


    "Father, let me start from the beginning. The position of the general manager is still ¡­"


    Ye Yi never thought that his own father would give him such a position. One had to know that the people from the younger generation had to struggle for the entire Ye Family''s entire life in order to have their own status, yet, even though he did not do anything, he stood on top of them. He was worried that the others would object to him.


    "It''s alright. Since your shares are like this, you can''t be an employee, right? There''s no problem with studying. You should also learn something that a manager should be learning. If you don''t understand, I will find someone to bring you. This is something that you will have to experience sooner or later.


    The leaf father''s intention was very obvious. He wanted Ye Yi to remain silent and agree with his actions.


    "Alright, it''s normal for Ye Yi to be the general manager. Furthermore, he has kept it for him for so many years, everyone knows about it, I have no objections!"


    Ye Tao supported himself first.


    "I have no objections either!"


    "No objections!"


    When the minority obeyed the majority and saw that no one had any objections, those who were doubtful could only go along with what everyone said.


    Then that''s good, let Ye Yi take this position! Alright, Ye Yi, sit down! Meet us at the meeting! "


    After the arrangement for the position was completed, they started a meeting regarding the incident in Sanlin Group.


    "Director Ye, since the matter has already happened, I think the contract between us and the Sanlin Group can be said to be... We can''t continue to do it, we are going to end it, and when they humiliate us, we can compare to them. We have to check, but we don''t need to see their faces, the industry of Ye''s Electronics has just started, the investment is also within acceptable range, if things don''t go well, let the development plan be suspended! "


    A person who represented the majority of the board members said to Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei remained silent, his face did not have any expression, so no one could tell what he was thinking, as if they could not hear anything.


    "Ye Yi, what do you think? So we should just give up? " Ye Wei looked at his son and asked.


    Who would have thought that his father would suddenly ask his that question? Ye Yi was clearly surprised, but under the gazes of everyone present, he remained calm and said: "I ¡­ I think, since the other side hasn''t made it clear yet, we should fight for it. If we find the person who leaked the information, then ¡­ "Maybe the contract can continue?"


    When Ye Tao heard it, he could not help but laugh and say, "Ye ¡­ Leaf Master... I''m afraid you don''t understand this Sanlin Group very well! This person has a very strange temperament. Even your father did everything he could think of for the sake of initial cooperation with him, but ¡­ "Aren''t you being a little too relaxed? Business leaks in country H are unforgivable and even more serious than what we see. Even if it has nothing to do with our group, as long as it is a group involved, they will not cooperate in the future if anything happens!"


    Ye Yi thought for a while and said, "I am good at doing business, or learning about the various companies. But ¡­ I think it''s better to do things to the best of my ability! At the very least, it has proven that even though I have tried my best, I have still failed.


    After the directors heard Ye Yi''s words, although they did not say it out loud, but everyone felt that he was too childish. It was good that such words were used in school, but in the shopping mall, it was more like an ancient sect who paid no attention to worldly affairs.


    "Alright, since you have a way, I''ll leave it to you to negotiate with, so that I won''t embarrass myself!" "If you''re still young, then exercise a bit more!"


    "I... "Okay, okay!"


    Ye Yi looked at his father, as though Ye Wei was trying to say something, he closed his mouth, not knowing what his father''s intentions were.


    "Well, I think that''s why we''re here. There''s nothing else to discuss! Since that''s the case, then let''s disperse! How about it? Give Ye Yi a week''s time, and we''ll see the results next time before coming to a conclusion! "


    Ye Tao stood up and said: "Alright! , thank you for your hard work! "


    Everyone stood up and left the meeting room in droves.


    "Dad!" What did you just do? "


    Ye Wei opened his mouth: "Come with me to the office first!"


    Although Ye Tao was walking in front, he was still listening to the father and son conversation. He smiled lightly.


    "Chairman Ye, why did you agree to Ye Wei''s appointment?! A little brat actually became the general manager. This ¡­ Not so good! After all, the Ye Family was not supported by Ye Family alone! And your contributions! "


    After exiting, a few directors who were pretty good to Ye Tao asked.


    "Humph!" Can''t you see? Ye Wei has already decided, even if you two do not agree, since this father and son duo combined have one vote, and the other party has the power to reject it, why not accept it as a favor! " Ye Tao said concisely.

 C334

    "This Ye Family father and son have really treated Yeh''s group as their own company that can cover the sky with one hand. A little brat was originally just acting, he immediately gave the position of CEO to everyone and treated us old officials as thin air, our efforts are not any weaker than this Ye Wei! Let''s not talk about the Ye Yi who has never been on duty before! " someone said in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Tao pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Isn''t it a good idea to talk about my nephew and brother in front of me!"


    "This Chairman Ye, I''m just grumbling, just grumbling!"


    Ye Tao looked at him and suddenly laughed: "It''s okay, I was just joking. You''re right, let''s go! Seeing how Ye Yi is going to settle this, I think ¡­ Even if he has the ability, I''m afraid he won''t have the time! "


    In the chairman''s office.


    "Dad, why did you want me to do it just now?! I''m not even familiar with the company''s basic situation, yet you''re directly handing over such a troublesome matter to me ¡­ What if I don''t do it right? " Ye Yi was extremely confused.


    "Son, there''s nothing we can do! Do you think that no one will have a problem with you being the CEO? "Even if you have a lot of shares in your hands, you haven''t contributed to the company once, nor have you brought any results to the company. If everyone doesn''t say it out loud, everyone will definitely be unconvinced."


    "Then I don''t need to be the CEO. I can slowly learn, can''t I?"


    Because while others can do it, you, Ye Yi cannot! You are my son, and also the heir to the Ye Family. You must learn how to manage a large enterprise, no matter what, you must be the CEO, the reason why I gave you this task is because if you can do it well, you can gamble with this group of people''s mouths, and can also make them respect you and recognize your abilities. Only difficult things can you establish your prestige, this is also your chance! "


    He had previously thought that his father would have this intention, but even if he knew, he was still a little scared. After hearing what they had said at the meeting, not only was the Sanlin Group troublesome, even his father had pulled his face down to sign the bill.


    Ye Wei could see what his son was worried about.


    "Ye Yi, this time, if everything is done well, then that would be a good opportunity for you, but if everything is done well, I will not take your position, after all, this is very troublesome, and even I am not very confident, but Father will still support you in doing a good job with the position of CEO, you ¡­ Try your best! "


    Ye Yi nodded his head: "Okay, I will strive for a good result, even if it is the first time in so many years that I have to work for my family, I will do my best!"


    In her spare time, An Ruyou received a call from Ye Yi. When An Ruyou found out that he was going to be responsible for leaking information about the Sanlin Group, she could not help but have a headache.


    As Ye Yi thought about it, he didn''t know who he should talk to. Since he had no other choice, he decided to ask An Ruyou. Right now, only she could talk about this with him.


    "En..." I can understand Uncle Ye''s arrangement, but it will be difficult for you to handle this matter. I think even if you were to pass it on to anyone, the result would be the same! I have also heard of this Sanlin Group''s great name, they pay great attention to the rules and regulations, and their President is a person who abides by the principles of being impartial and unselfish.


    "So, I really don''t know where to start!"


    An Ruyou analyzed for a moment and said: "You can try to see how the information was leaked from the inside. After all, such a confidential thing, I think only a few people would be able to see it. Right, there''s more! When everything is clarified, your Sanlin Group will have something to say in front of you. Even if you are unable to redeem the contract, but at the very least, you have to show your attitude, taking responsibility for the things that have happened, and finding out what happened clearly as well. Consider it as giving them an explanation, and the rest should be the other party''s attitude! I think that''s the only way! "


    After all, An Ruyou had been in business with the family longer than Ye Yi, and she was also a strong woman with potential. When Ye Yi heard her thoughts, he also agreed: "Alright, thank you, I know what to do.


    An Ruyou was a little not used to Ye Yi''s sudden tone. "Seriously, why would you still say such words to me? Everyone is busy with their own things now, and Ge Xiaotian has also left the country. He Chengyu was so busy that he moved into the project site! "


    "Oh ¡­" Project site? "Alright, looks like I''ll have to busy myself for a while. I''ll come look for you when I have time!"


    An Ruyou said. "Alright, but don''t forget to look for me. We are friends!"


    Ye Wei had sent a subordinate to Ye Yi who had been following him for many years. He was very clear about the situation of the company, and he also had a very good understanding of the personnel matters.


    "Director Ye!" This is the company''s surveillance room. There are no blind spots in the company''s surveillance room. There are some in the face toilets, but they are only part of the company. Some private areas cannot be opened. "


    "Hm!" Good! I know! The night shift people have all been found, right? "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wei''s subordinates had prepared everything according to Ye Yi''s instructions.


    "Who are you guys from the day shift!"


    The two men replied, "We are!"


    Ye Yi instructed: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to show me the footage from that day! The main issue is the information room! "


    "Alright!"


    Ye Yi felt that those who could spread the information would definitely not be people who leaked it out, because the Dad placed a lot of importance on this matter, so not everyone in the upper echelons had the right to look at the information casually, and only a few directors could look at the information. But, they naturally did not wish to see the incident in the Yeh''s group, so the main focus of the investigation was on the upper echelons, so there was a possibility that someone might be secretly trespassing the information room to reveal their secret.


    From day to night, the people of the two classes played a recording for Ye Yi.


    "Director Ye, I think it''s getting late. You''ve been sitting here for the whole day. Do you want to continue tomorrow?" Ye Wei''s subordinate asked.


    "No need, I''ll finish reading some more. How about this! You can go back first! I''ll be leaving after I read it! I''ve been here all day and I know how to control this machine! "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car! It''s time to prepare something to cushion your stomach! " the subordinate replied.


    Ye Yi earnestly stared at the screen, his heart was starting to get nervous, his hands were also sweating, and it looked like he was about to finish watching the video for the entire day, but you didn''t have any suspicious person, and if there really was no clue, then he would have to analyze it from the perspective of the inside, and that would be very troublesome, and might even need to investigate the directors, and also need to consider whether or not the internal affairs of the Three Cyanwood Forests would leak information. There was no need to think, if he really wanted to investigate the Three Forest, he would probably get beaten out of it.


    A few seconds before the video ended, a man''s arm appeared in the corner of the screen, and the tape ended.


    Damn it ¡­ It seemed that this person purposely showed up at this time. He knew that it was past 12, so he was going to change the tape and start the surveillance on the second day. Ye family''s surveillance tapes were all for one day, so it would be easy to flip through during the investigation.


    Ye Yi immediately found the tape for the next day, but when he looked at it from the beginning, the person had already disappeared from the screen.


    However, as Ye Yi expected, after Ye Yi read for about five minutes, a man walked out and immediately left the information room.


    Pa! Ye Yi stopped looking at the photo and took a photo using his cell phone.


    "Director Ye? Finished reading it? I bought something in front of you. Eat it simple! " Seeing Ye Yi getting on the carriage, Ye Wei''s subordinate handed it over and said.


    Ye Yi quickly said: "There''s no rush, show me, do you recognize this person?"


    The subordinate took Ye Yi''s phone, looked at it, and immediately replied: Isn''t this the manager of the personnel department? Her surname seemed to be Lan ¡­ Name of... "Lan Ming!"


    "Oh ¡­" This person is from the Personnel Department? "


    The servant replied, "Yes, but where did you find this person? Could it be a video? But this person took a leave of absence a few days ago, and hasn''t come until now, right? "


    Ye Yi questioned: "How are you so clear about this?"


    His subordinate smiled and said, "I''m the chairman''s subordinate, so sometimes when there are vacant seats in the company, I''ll temporarily push them up. But when everyone is gathered, I''ll mainly take care of some matters for the chairman, and after he''s gone, the chairman tells me to go up first. If I''m not mistaken, he should be one of Director Ye''s men!"


    Ye Yi asked: Chairman Ye? Are you talking about my Second Uncle? "


    The subordinate nodded.


    Before he entered the company, he had heard others say that every company had their own small team, just like the Ye family. His own Second Uncle also had some supporters in the company, and some people were under his tutelage, they were like forces hugging each other, helping each other and gaining more benefits from each other, and in the end, they were all under the command of the Second Uncle.


    "Okay, thank you. Let''s go home now!" After you send me back, you can leave! "


    "Alright!"


    Deep in the night, in a brightly lit villa, Lin Tiansheng and Qi Zhennan sat together. They looked at the two people who were very interested in them, and actually drank wine.


    It looks like you really have some tricks up your sleeves to this, to actually let them suffer such a huge humiliation. This Ye Wei is probably dead from the heartbreak, and the contract that he personally worked hard for actually flew just like that, and it even left a very bad impression on the Ye Family in the Sanlin Group. It seems like they won''t be able to receive any more projects in the electronic industry, and Sanlin will probably make some announcements, because the other companies will probably have a bad impression of the Ye Family.


    Qi Zhennan said proudly: "That''s fine, but the key is you, don''t you plan to fight with Yeh''s group? Didn''t you plan to destroy Yeh''s group? You know what I wanted you to do when I asked you to expand the electronics industry. Whether or not we can talk about Sanlin Group will depend on you! "


    Lin Tiansheng said without any problem: "Don''t worry, with Ye Wei helping me, it will be much easier for me. Originally, San Lin thought that the contract with Yeh''s group would start soon, and they actually announced the date of birth of the product, but now there isn''t any party to it, they are anxiously looking for someone to cooperate with, and will have to complete all the products within their announced dates, if not, they would destroy their own signboard. I think that my appearance at this time might be just right for Sanlin!"


    Qi Zhennan just nodded and did not say anything else. He had already done it, and if this Lin Tiansheng did not know how to continue, then it would be too stupid.


    Lin Tiansheng looked at him, and then said with an impudent tone. "Um ¡­ You don''t mind if we say something else, do you? "

 C335

    Seeing that he looked like he had something to say, not that he wanted to chat with, Qi Zhennan said generously: "Just say it, we are already working together. If you have any problems, I will tell you!"


    "About that, it''s actually not a big deal. I just want to know how you and this Ouyang Lin got to know each other, and the true details of this Ouyang Lin ¡­ Do you understand? I wonder if it''s convenient for you to tell me! "


    Lin Tiansheng asked somewhat cautiously.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of relationship Ouyang Lin and Qi Zhennan had, he still had to be tactful and not show any seriousness on his face. If the two of them had a good relationship, then his cooking would probably arouse Ouyang Lin''s displeasure, after all, he was currently being helped by the other party.


    "What''s wrong? Is Boss Lin not satisfied with Ouyang Lin, or is she prepared for him? I trust her? "


    "No, no, no ¡­" Since I''ve chosen to cooperate, how can I not trust you? But... I didn''t have any other meaning, so I might as well just say it. I have also investigated Ouyang Lin''s information, so you probably know too, that her information was only recorded when the Rivers Group first started. Her previous information was completely blank. I think anyone else would be puzzled by this! "


    Qi Zhennan laughed when he heard it, "Haha, since I said so, let''s just say that Boss Lin is worried. Why do you need to be so tactful? I won''t tell him about our conversation about her, and I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve also investigated this woman, and the result is the same as yours.


    His words caused Lin Tiansheng''s heart to calm down a little, and at the same time, he felt troubled, "Then ¡­ So you don''t know her very well? "To tell you the truth, whether I do business or work together, I will clearly see through her. Only then will I know how to resolve this matter, but I don''t even know what kind of information this woman has and she even appeared out of nowhere to help you. In my heart, I feel a bit sad!"


    Qi Zhennan also spoke the truth, "That''s right, I was also like this. My collaboration with her was also something she found me for! To tell you the truth, my heart is the same as yours, but ¡­ I feel that he wants to borrow our hands to deal with the person she wants to deal with, and although this woman is young, he''s definitely not simple. Since she''s using us, then we''ll treat it as if we''re using her, since we''re only helping together, and we won''t harm our own company, I don''t think I''ll be in any big of a hurry.


    After being introduced by Ouyang Lin, she had gotten to know Qi Zhennan. Currently, there were two people who were discussing directly about it, so there really was not much that Ouyang Lin needed to discuss.


    He seemed to think too much of her and thought too highly of her.


    "Yes, yes, you are right! "Come today, let''s drink to our heart''s content. Let''s see what the Ye family will do after a few days!"


    Although he managed to find out the clue, that person actually couldn''t be reached. Ye Yi also couldn''t report the case, since there wasn''t any evidence, and he couldn''t say that the person was missing, since he was the leader of the company, and was not a family, and there was no need to tell himself where the person was going. It wasn''t like the company had to go, even if he didn''t do it, he didn''t know who the company was, there would still be a lot of people present.


    "Ye Yi, come to the office."


    Ye Yi received a call from his father. Originally, when he went to look for his father in the morning, he wasn''t in his office, but the secretary told him that Ye Wei and a few other directors were going to meet again. He was a little curious, as he was one of the directors of the company.


    "Dad!" Did you finish your meeting? Why didn''t anyone notify me? "


    Ye Wei gestured for Ye Yi to sit down, and then said indifferently: "It''s not really a strict board of directors, it''s just that some of the directors are going to scold me. I also heard about the things you investigated about.


    "Ah ¡­" Yes, I''m still investigating and trying to find someone! But why should the directors blame you? "


    The leaf father did not answer his question and instead told Ye Yi that he had already sent people to look for this person, but it was as if he had disappeared from the city. Furthermore, there were no clues at all when he went to his home, and this person was not from the city either, maybe he had returned back home.


    "Why? "What good is it for him to do this? Losing his job and not getting any benefits for himself, it''s such a thankless task!"


    The leaf father laughed: "Who says there''s no benefit. Maybe, he only needs to do this one thing and he can get money that he can''t get while working at the Ye family for his entire life? Do you think it''s necessary for him to do such a thing in his position? No one would do something that was not beneficial to them, unless it would be beneficial to them. Moreover, if there was someone that could benefit from this, it would be reasonable for them to hire him to do it. Sanlin Group has already appealed to our Yeh''s group, looks like they are truly angry, or perhaps they are very anxious, since they have already announced the date of release of the products, the group that always keep their word, I think they do not want to change the date, so they just want to vent their anger on someone! "


    Ye Yi did not expect that in just a few short days, the other party would actually bring up an appeal.


    "How can that be? They''re going too far! "


    Ye Wei explained: There''s nothing to complain about. After all, there''s a problem with our company, the only thing we can do now is to solve it and give them an explanation. As for everything else, just follow the procedure! Forget it ¡­ "Since we have a lot of businesses, we might as well not do it!"


    Ye Yi said unwillingly: "Father! Rest assured, I will think of a way! "


    Seeing Ye Yi completely immersing himself into his own position, Ye Wei was also very happy in his heart.


    "Is that all? Is there anything else? "


    "No, that''s all our Andersen Group can gather! Oh yea, if you want to find evidence, you can ask Lu Zhu! "


    Ye Yi originally wanted to settle the matter on his own, but he didn''t have any leads, so he could only get rid of An Ruyou and help.


    "Lu Zhu, what do you mean?"


    An Ruyou replied, "Yes! Lu Zhu, stop playing around. He placed the information on the web site in Three Forests. Then think about it, what does this need? Furthermore, since the Three Cyanwood Forests website is sending the information, it can only be used on the internal personnel''s account. I think that since the other party is using the internal personnel''s account, there must be someone in Sanlin Group who is working with him, but they would not leave any information on the account. Most probably, there are people from the computer side who are controlling it too! "


    "En, what you said makes sense, looks like I have to trouble Ye Yi again, I am truly sorry, not only will I trouble you, I will also trouble your staff, but is this really okay? Looking for Lu Zhu, won''t it delay his work? "


    An Ruyou looked at him: "Why are you so polite when you become the CEO? It''s fine, just come with me to take a look and you''ll know, the current Lu Zhu isn''t fighting alone, he still has time!"


    He followed An Ruyou to the research room. Previously, Ye Yi had also been here, but at that time, he was only one person, but now there were five people, excluding Lu Zhu.


    "Leaves..." Always! You''re here! Congratulations, I heard that you are now the CEO of the Yeh''s group! " Lu Zhu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I''ll have to trouble you again this time!" Ye Yi said politely.


    An Ruyou looked at the rest and said: "Did you see that? These four are the employees that Lu Zhu obtained a few days ago, they are all very powerful! And there was even a stamen who managed their daily lives! Therefore, Lu Zhu only has time now. "


    "Yeah, Boss Ye, what do you need me to do for you? Just say it!"


    Seeing them being so enthusiastic, Ye Yi did not continue to be so mischievous.


    "This, this cell phone number. I wonder if I can use this cell phone number to find the information he sent!"


    After Lu Zhu heard it, he thought for a while. "Normal people can''t, because the phone''s network information is classified as confidential in the communication company. Only the police can investigate it, so we can''t do it ourselves."


    Ye Yi was a little disappointed after hearing that, but at the same time, Huang Ren said: "That Director Ye, don''t be disappointed, didn''t Director Lu say that under normal circumstances it isn''t possible, but his previous life''s work is still possible!"


    Lu Zhu laughed and scolded: "You talkative brat!"


    Ye Yi looked at Lu Zhu, and laughed: "That''s right, normal people are not allowed, but I was a hacker in the past, I did things that weren''t allowed, so I have my ways. This is very fast, wait a moment!"


    Ye Yi thanked her happily.


    "Hey, hey!" Are you really the Ye Yi that I know? Do you have to be so well-behaved as a CEO? I think it''s better for you to be a celebrity! "


    An Ruyou said to Ye Yi after seeing his recent change.


    Ye Yi didn''t know why, but he did become a lot more courteous towards people and things, and felt that he should be like that in the business world.


    "I thought that was the way to do business. To be honest, I feel like I''m just acting as a businessman. I really don''t know what a real businessman looks like!"


    Ye Yi answered honestly.


    An Ruyou sighed: "I don''t know what you want, but you have to go home and be the CEO. I think it''s better for you to just go back and be an actor.


    "Alright!" I got it, you''re really long-winded! "


    After a few words, Lu Zhu said to the two of them: "Alright, the things that he has been sending out recently are really few, and only have these, you guys can take a look!"


    The two of them immediately walked to the side of the computer.


    "Yes!" That''s right, that''s it! Can I take a picture and use it as evidence!? "


    Lu Zhu replied, "Of course you can!"


    From Lan Ming''s phone, Ye Yi found the picture of him sending the leaked information, and the online information that he had logged into Sanlin''s website, which also included some internal information. It was 100% clear that he and Sanlin''s employees were the people who leaked this incident.


    "This person is really capable. He directly typed out his comments into his name. I wonder if he''s trying to do something so secretive as stealing from a chicken to a dog!" Lu Zhu said as he looked at the notes.


    "This should be the first time I have seen him like this. Otherwise, if Ye Yi wanted to investigate, he would probably have to put in a lot of effort."


    Ye Yi looked at the evidence in front of him, his heart felt more at ease. It seems that when he went to see the Sanlin Group, he had gained another piece of background, after all, there were still the participation of their internal staff.

 C336

    Two days later, in the Sea Wave Hotel.


    "I''ve already said it myself, why would you want to come!? Really, it''s not a matter of the Andersen Group, why are you being so troublesome? " Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou who was beside him wearing a dress and he started to feel embarrassed.


    After he received An Ruyou''s help, he knew that President of the Sanlin Group would attend the gala with his daughter. The main reason was because his daughter liked the singer invited at the gala.


    "Alright, there''s no need to be polite with me. Didn''t you say to send the Buddha to the West?" Since I''ve already helped you, it''s fine if I come with you. Besides, this is a party for dancing partners, you can''t be going to it without preparing yourself, right? "What will you do when you dance later? Do you want to stand alone in the corner?"


    "Good ¡­" Fine! Then does He Chengyu not mind? "


    Mentioning He Chengyu, An Ruyou had already reported this to him before he came. Although he sounded like he was unwilling, but An Ruyou had explained the situation to him repeatedly, and out of the point of view of helping his friends, he agreed to what An Ruyou had done.


    "Alright, you sure are slow. Let''s go!" Don''t forget, you are someone who has important matters to attend to! "


    This banquet was not some kind of business banquet, so there were people from all different professions. Normally, the Sanlin''s president would not come to this kind of place, it was purely for his daughter.


    "Don''t get too excited in a while. That person''s temper is very strange!" You''d better see! "


    An Ruyou reminded her in good faith.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    The two of them came earlier, so Three Cyanwood Forests had not come yet. An Ruyou and Ye Yi took advantage of this time to dance amongst the dancing crowd.


    "You really don''t know how to jump. You stepped on me several times just now!" Ye Yi complained.


    "Hmph, didn''t I really do it to help you put on a show!" It''s not like I can just stand there and wait for him, then I''ll just rush in! "


    While the two of them were talking, a commotion broke out at the entrance. Ye Yi saw the President from the three families walking in with his daughter in front of the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect his daughter to be so good-looking!" An Ruyou said as she stared at her.


    Ye Yi could not help it, he was prepared to walk over, but An Ruyou stopped him: "What are you doing? Are they going over now? Tell him that you are the CEO of the Yeh''s group, and you came to tell him about the leak? Since they chose to appeal, then they must be angry at your Yeh''s group. If you go now, they won''t listen to your explanation! You''d better see! "


    He felt that An Ruyou''s words were not unreasonable, so he endured it.


    "Dad, will the star that I like really come? Don''t lie to me! "


    "Of course, why else would I bring you here? "You know dad doesn''t like this kind of situation. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come!" Sanlin''s president looked at her daughter lovingly and said.


    "It''s like this for Huimei. Wait for me over here, I''m going to the washroom!"


    "Alright!"


    An Ruyou saw that the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests seemed to have left her daughter and was walking in the direction of the washroom. This person probably went to the washroom. You should explain it to him there! Leave her daughter to me! "


    Ye Yi was startled: "What happened to his daughter?"


    An Ruyou urged: "You should hurry up and go in!"


    "Ah ¡­" Ah, I know! "


    Although he did not know what An Ruyou was thinking, he did not have time to think about it.


    Just as the President from the Three Cyanwood Forests was about to wash his hands, Ye Yi suddenly called out to him.


    "Hello, President Park! Excuse me! "


    He turned around and looked at Ye Yi: "Young man! I remember where I saw you before. Do you know me? Have we ever met? "


    Ye Yi handed over his name card with both hands. After the President of Sanlin finished looking at it, his expression became slightly ugly and he said: "Yeh''s group''s CEO? Look at your age... Is Ye Wei your father? "


    Ye Yi replied respectfully: "That''s right, that''s my father!"


    With regards to Ye Yi''s motive, he pretended to be unaware and asked: "What business do you have with me?"


    Ye Yi replied: "I wanted to tell you. About the matter of the leak, you thought that I would investigate ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Sanlin''s President interrupted: "Don''t say anymore, we have already appealed against this matter. I thought that we would meet in a fair judgement, I do not wish to study this matter myself, it is not within my responsibility, I apologize for not accompanying you!"


    "Aren''t you worried about the involvement of your internal staff? I have already investigated thoroughly! "


    The President s of the three forests stopped in their tracks.


    "Be careful what young people say, you... Said there was someone inside? "Hur hur, I don''t think my employees have such despicable people!"


    Ye Yi replied with certainty: "I won''t speak carelessly without evidence!"


    He intended to let the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests see the evidence that he had obtained, but he replied, "Even if there is, our internal department will handle it well. I think it''s better for you to think about your own matters!"


    Leaving these words behind, the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests walked out.


    Ye Yi never thought that the other party would be so difficult to get close to, and actually not care about what was going on at all. Even if he had said that there was a problem within the other party''s heart, he had not intended to listen to his explanation at all, and he was a little disappointed. Not only did he not succeed this time, he had even made An Ruyou accompany him for free.


    But no matter what, this was the result. Thinking of this, he walked outside.


    When he walked to An Ruyou''s position, he realized that An Ruyou, who was just standing there, had unknowingly started chatting with Sanlin''s president''s daughter.


    "Ye Yi, what are you doing? "What are you standing there for? Let me introduce you to a new friend!"


    An Ruyou waved her hand, he looked at Sanlin''s president who was also standing by the side and looking at him, and then walked over.


    "You really are Ye Yi! Haha, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to see my favorite actor today and my favorite singer! It''s really an honor for her! " Sanlin''s president''s daughter said excitedly.


    So she planned to give Ye Yi a way to see how this Sanlin''s president dotes on his daughter. She wanted to use his daughter to think of a way to help Ye Yi, but in the end, didn''t seem to be able to find a way to help her. She didn''t think of any other method that could help Ye Yi.


    It was indeed easier to get along with girls, and the two of them was chatting and talking about Ye Yi. When her daughter found out that Ye Yi was the one who came with his today, she was extremely excited, and told An Ruyou that her favorite actor here was Ye Yi.


    So when An Ruyou saw that Sanlin''s president, whose expression was slightly ugly, had returned, she originally wanted to bring her daughter away from this place. However, she insisted on leaving after meeting Ye Yi.


    "Ye Yi, let me introduce you, this is Miss Pu Huimei! She''s a fan of yours! "


    Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou who was giving him a meaningful look, and immediately said with a smile: "Thank you, I am very happy to meet you, Miss Pu Huimei!"


    President beside her said to her daughter in a low voice: "Don''t tell me you''re mistaken! This is a CEO of a company! "


    After An Ruyou heard it, she smiled and explained, "That Huai Mei''s father, this Ye Yi is indeed a star, but he is also the successor to our Yeh''s group! the son of Ye Wei, the current chairman! "


    Three Forest''s President did not expect Ye Yi to have the identity of a celebrity. It was obvious that he did not care much about these entertainment news people, but rather, seemed to like it a lot with his daughter.


    An Ruyou took the opportunity to say: "Oh right, Ye Yi, didn''t you just look for President Park? How are things going with you guys? I think that since Huimei is so easy to talk about, President Park should agree to it right?


    After Pu Huimei heard it, she immediately asked: "Father! What is Ye Yi looking for you for? You two know each other? "


    The President of the Three Cyanwood Forests smiled awkwardly and said, "Ah ¡­ They should know each other! Dad is doing business with his father, but there''s a problem with it now, so we can''t work together for the time being! "


    Pu Huimei curiously asked, "Why? Could it be that Ye Yi''s father does not want to cooperate with us? "


    Ye Yi immediately replied: "No no, of course my father wants to cooperate with your father, but I never thought that our own employees would have a problem and reveal the information of the Sanlin Group, so ¡­ President temporarily stopped cooperating with us, and now that we have discovered the truth, and have also found the person who leaked the secret, it seems that... You have employees working with him... So I am here specifically to talk about this with President Park! "


    Pu Huimei looked at his father and said, "Have you come to a conclusion yet? Dad, how could there be such a person among our employees? What are you going to do? "


    With regards to his daughter''s questions, he felt that he did not know how to answer them. He had not heard Ye Yi talk about it just now, and had not listened to his at all.


    "This ¡­"


    "I planned to show President Park my evidence, but I thought that I forgot to bring it. However, since I called him now, it''s on my phone, so I didn''t have the time to show it to him!" Ye Yi said on his behalf.


    "Ah ¡­" Father, you want to see it! This is related to our company''s reputation! You have a good chat with Ye Yi, after you guys are done, I want to take a few pictures with Ye Yi, then give me your autograph, okay? " Pu Huimei suddenly looked at Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi happily accepted. Unknowingly, she had helped him keep his father, and this had given him a huge opportunity.


    An Ruyou brought Pu Huimei to not far away to chat with the two of them, while Ye Yi stood there with Sanlin''s President, giving him his evidence. Due to her daughter''s words, he also started to read impatiently, but after reading the last part, he could not help but lose his temper and say.


    "Damn it!" Despicable traitor! This person is from our company. That''s right, his name is exactly the same! I''ll get someone to investigate it. Wait a moment! "


    The President of the Three Cyanwood Forests walked to the side and started to make calls. About ten minutes later, he walked over, his attitude was also much better than before.


    "I just verified it! Indeed, it was that guy from our company who leaked the information together with that person from your company. I am grateful for this, and let us find that traitor. The reason why we didn''t find any traces of him at the beginning is because someone helped this employee hide the traces of him signing in. Looks like someone isn''t letting us cooperate in a friendly manner! Did your employee find it? Who did it!? "


    Sanlin''s president found out about this through his company''s Technical Department. He got his company''s security department to bring Yue Yang back to his company immediately and even called the police over. The last person immediately reported his actions.

 C337

    Ye Yi faced his question and replied somewhat dejectedly: "I''m sorry, we haven''t found this person, he seems to have already been prepared. After finishing all these, he will leave the company, and now this person has no news, and hasn''t come to the company for a long time."


    Sanlin''s President heard this and said, "He is indeed a cunning guy, but I should also apologize to your company. It is due to the mistake of our employees, we misunderstood your company, and from the looks of it, there must be someone in the middle who is supporting us. The employee who leaked the information to us just now must have told us about the secret part of the document, but the person who wants to cooperate with him is not your employee, but someone who is making a mysterious phone call, and the money was also given by that person! I don''t know about anything else! "


    Ye Yi nodded in understanding: "Alright, I understand but... "Since we know that someone is behind this, I wonder if you, President, are still willing to do it ¡­"


    When the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests heard this, he laughed somewhat awkwardly, "This ¡­ I''m really sorry, I know what you''re going to say, but we just found the partner not long ago, you should know that we''ve already announced the date of release of the product, so because of the emergency, we immediately contacted the partner, we''re going to meet tomorrow! So... We have to keep our promises to others. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Well, it looks like we won''t have a chance this time. I hope that we can work together in the future. I still hope that we can work together!"


    Seeing Ye Yi''s disappointment, Sanlin''s president smiled and said: "Since I know it''s a misunderstanding, then I will rescind the appeal and issue a statement against him in our country. I hope that in the future, we can work together on other projects.


    With regards to the bad news, these words were undoubtedly the best that Ye Yi had heard: "Then thank you very much, I wonder which group you want to work with next?"


    Sanlin''s president replied: I heard that one of them is called the Lin Group. I heard that they used to be a Jewelry Master before, but they have now expanded a lot of their businesses.


    "Lin Group... Lin''s jewellery ¡­ Lin Tiansheng? "


    "Right!" This is the name of the chairman, do you know him? What about their company? "


    Ye Yi replied weakly: "Oh, I don''t really know him, I just heard of him before, but Lin''s jewellery s are indeed rich, their strength should also be not bad!"


    Although Lin Family threatened to deal with Ye Family, Ye Yi did not say anything bad about him, and only told him the truth.


    "Dad, haven''t you finished chatting? It''s been a long time! "


    Pu Huimei walked over with An Ruyou.


    His eyes were filled with love as he looked at his daughter and said, "Haha, everything is over. How ¡­" Are you in such a hurry? If you don''t want to see if Mr. Ye is willing to take a photo with you, why are you in such a hurry? "


    Ye Yi smiled and said: "Of course I am willing, if Miss Pu Zi is willing!"


    Pu Huimei laughed as she took her phone, nodding her head.


    When An Ruyou heard the way the Sanlin''s president addressed Ye Yi and how he initially looked at Ye Yi, she understood that there was a high chance that he had explained the matter clearly. However, she did not know the final result, so she still needed Ye Yi to tell her the truth.


    After bidding farewell to Sanlin''s president and his daughter, An Ruyou and Ye Yi drove the car towards the An clan.


    "What''s wrong? No results? You''re not going to tell me what to say in the end. After all, I''m a man of great merit, am I not? Are you afraid that I''ll leak it? " Seeing that Ye Yi did not mention anything about the two, An Ruyou could not help but ask.


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly and said: "I am sorry, but it''s not that I don''t want to speak of it. Although the matter is made clear and the misunderstanding between us regarding this President of the Three Cyanwood Forests has been resolved, because of his previous contract, he had already found a partner in it! I... There''s nothing I can do about it, but his attitude towards us is still pretty good! Unfortunately, we won''t be able to cooperate this time! "


    An Ruyou comforted her: "Alright, don''t be discouraged, if we cannot cooperate this time, at least you have gotten to know this President, right? I think that in the future, as the Ye Clan''s representative, he will definitely have good feelings for you. Besides, his daughter is very fond of you! Are you afraid that you won''t get the chance to work together? "


    "Ah ~ ~" Ye Yi was a little astonished.


    Ever since Lin Min''s matter, when he found out that someone was infatuated with him, he was a little afraid. Worried that the same thing would happen again, worried that his fans would be people that went too far.


    "Alright, this is a joke! Don''t have the shadow in your heart! Although she likes you, it''s also because she likes her idol. She has her own criteria for choosing a mate, and she can differentiate between appreciation and love. Regarding Lin Min''s matter, she said that Lin Min was too stubborn, and that she couldn''t figure it out for herself, and it has nothing to do with you! " An Ruyou told Ye Yi everything she heard from Pu Huimei''s place.


    Ye Yi sighed: "I never thought that this Pu Huimei is actually a very rational person! It really wasn''t easy! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "You are wrong, you should say, how many irrational people can there be? "You just happened to run into an irrational person!"


    Ye Yi told his father about him and Sanlin Group. Ye Wei expressed that it was already not bad that Ye Yi was able to do this, and even praised him a bit, and he even told Ye Yi that such a thing had happened.


    "But Dad! Do you think everything could be so coincidental? There''s a problem with our business with Sanlin, and at this time, the Lin Family is actually planning to cooperate with Sanlin ¡­ Furthermore, Lin Tiansheng previously said that he would stand irreconcilable with us, do you think that he would... "


    leaf father replied: I understand what you mean, do you think it''s Lin Tiansheng''s fault? Ye Yi, since we don''t have any evidence, we cannot casually speculate. After all, we have not found the employee, so we cannot confirm it. Furthermore, Qi Zhennan, who has always been keeping a low profile, has started to attend all kinds of occasions. In an instant, many of our projects have been pushed aside by Qi Family, so we have no choice but to be on guard against this Qi Family! "


    Ye Yi exclaimed: "Is it that Qi Family who has always been at loggerheads with our family?"


    Ye Wei nodded his head, "That''s right, our Ye Family won''t be at peace for the next few days!"


    He had a bad feeling about this, but he was worried that Ye Yi would think too much into it, so he didn''t say it out loud.


    On the second day of work, Ye Yi was suddenly summoned for a meeting. When he arrived at the meeting room, he discovered that most of the directors had arrived, but his Second Uncle did not attend.


    Ye Wei said with a face full of smiles: "I think everyone heard that Ye Yi dealt with the matter of the leak. Right now, Sanlin has cancelled his appeal to us, and they have expressed their willingness to cooperate with us in the future! What are everyone''s thoughts on this matter?


    Since Ye Yi had solved the problem perfectly, some people started to flatter him, "Ye Yi is truly capable. Since that''s the case, we can consider ourselves cleared of any problems, and as for whether we can continue with the contract, I don''t think that''s important. After all, there''s a problem, so be it!"


    "That''s right, Ye Yi really has the ability to be the CEO, this matter is not bad!"


    Ye Wei revealed a faint smile and said: "However, this time, the contract might not stop, or there might be a turning point. Is Ye Yi like this ¡­ When it''s confirmed, let''s share the good news with everyone! "


    "Ah?" Ah ¡­ Yes, yes, father! "


    Ye Yi was a little stunned, he did not know why his father would say such words. Yesterday, he said that he could not continue, but in a short night, he changed his mind.


    After the meeting ended, Ye Wei called for Ye Yi who was about to leave.


    "Wait for me, come with me to my office to meet someone!"


    In the office, Ye Yi''s father didn''t say anything to him, and even waited for a long time, but no one came over. Ye Yi looked at his father strangely.


    "Chairman! Your guest is here! "


    Ye Wei said to the secretary: "Oh? Bring him in! "


    Ye Yi saw in shock that the President of the three forests had actually brought his own people in.


    "Haha, Boss Ye!" Why is he seeing me like this? It can''t be that he doesn''t want to see me! I brought good news with me! "


    Seeing Ye Yi''s expression, he couldn''t help but start a joke.


    "No, how could that be? President Park, you are overthinking it, quickly!" Sit down! "


    Ye Yi immediately greeted.


    After Ye Wei asked the secretary to make tea, he closed the door and the three of them sat in his office.


    Sanlin''s President laughed and said: "If you are suddenly here to visit, Chairman Ye will not be offended, right?"


    Ye Wei replied with a smile: "No! If you are willing to come, our Yeh''s group will be happy to see you! "


    He looked at Ye Yi with a complicated expression and said, "Chairman Ye''s son is indeed powerful! When you came to see me yesterday... Ha ha, let''s not talk about that, I am here today mainly to discuss cooperation with Yeh''s group, it is the project that we did not continue previously, you all know that time is tight, I hope we can continue implementing it quickly, and rush! "


    Ye Yi was surprised, "What you are saying is ¡­ Cooperation in electronic equipment? You want our Yeh''s group to produce it? "It''s not that I''ve already made an appointment with Lin ¡­"


    Three Cyanwood Forests'' President replied, "Yes, it was originally arranged to meet that company, but ¡­ Yesterday, my daughter and I had a long tutoring session! As for me, just this one daughter, I love her a lot too. She has always thought that Ye Yi, your character is trustworthy, and that you should work with a new company that you have never cooperated with before! It would be better to choose people with reliable character and have the strength to cooperate with the Yeh''s group! I also thought for a long time, her words were indeed reasonable, but this isn''t the first time I rejected a company after an interview, I rushed here the moment it just ended, it''s really ¡­ "Haha, some ¡­!"


    All in all, the project that he thought was hopeless had actually returned to his hands once. Furthermore, the other party was even planning to sign the contract. This made the Ye father and son extremely happy.


    The three of them stayed in the office for a long time, and in the end, they reached an agreement. They signed a contract, and the Sanlin Group and the Yeh''s group established a cooperative relationship, while Ye Yi guaranteed that he would closely monitor the project and see if any problems happened again.


    After Lin Tiansheng returned to his villa, he went into a rage in his study: "What dogshit President, didn''t I say there was some sort of contract spirit, didn''t I say I would follow my own principles the most? It''s all bullshit! They are all fakes, yet they aren''t willing to work with us. Who is he planning to look for? Was he looking for the Yeh''s group? Who better than us? It can''t be that we were planning this for nothing, right? "


    When he went to see the Sanlin''s president, he had followed Lin Tiansheng as well, but he did not get off the carriage. When he received the call, he knew that Lin Tiansheng would definitely be angry if he went in, and only heard him scolding along the way. He did not interrupt him at all.

 C338

    "I say, shouldn''t you take a break? After all, being angry for such a long time is bad for the body!" What do you think? "Butler!"


    "En..." Master, please calm down! "


    Lin Tiansheng was so angry that he did not care about it at all, and said to Qi Zhennan: "Look at you, do you really want to destroy the Ye Clan? We''ve been planning for so long, and now the contract isn''t ours! Aren''t you angry? "


    Qi Zhennan laughed and said, "I was planning to tell you the news I just received! However, it seems like you have a bad temper. If you knew about it, I''m afraid that you would have been angered to death.


    Lin Tiansheng suppressed the fire and asked: "What news? What news did you get, hmph! Could it be that Sanlin Group had really found the Yeh''s group to work with? "Impossible!"


    Qi Zhennan replied confidently: "This is already the truth, let alone something that''s impossible! When you went to see him, my subordinates had already heard that the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests was about to prepare a carriage and go to the Yeh''s group. But now, the rumors have started to spread inside the Three Cyanwood Forests, the news of the cooperation with the Yeh''s group has continued! "


    Hearing this, Lin Tiansheng sat on the chair.


    "Why, why did this happen!"


    This Qi Zhennan didn''t know if he did it on purpose, but he continued: "Why? Because your... Because, it was Ye Yi who met this Sanlin''s president in private, and then said something that I don''t know what, that actually made him change his mind in the end. Not only did he cancel the appeal, he even continued cooperating with the Yeh''s group! "


    "Ye Yi... It turned out to be him. What the hell was he? Wasn''t he just a celebrity? How could he have such abilities? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    Qi Zhennan sternly reminded: "Boss Lin, I must remind you, do not underestimate anyone. Do not forget that Ouyang Lin is still a young woman. Do you dare to look down on her? Aren''t you afraid of this woman? It''s the same for Ye Yi. After all, she is a member of the Ye Family.


    "Fine, I don''t care what happened, but I want to know what happens next. There are still your people, are you sure that they won''t be found by the Yeh''s group? "Are you really that confident?"


    "Don''t worry about him, I can make him disappear just like that, but the Ye Family can''t find him, and you don''t have to care about this matter, because we still have many ways to deal with the Ye Family. Don''t worry, I still have a trump card in my hand, and what you have done recently isn''t very good. Your Lin Family is extremely rich, so their business is going downhill bit by bit. Also, because you asked someone to report it, didn''t their hotels close for business as well? Let''s take it slow! Ye Wei will feel pressure soon! "


    Lin Tiansheng impatiently said: "I want him to go bankrupt tomorrow, I hope that Ye Family will be done for tomorrow! I can''t wait that long! "


    Qi Zhennan, who had been sleeping for many years, looked at him and said with disdain: "You really aren''t someone who can accomplish anything big, I know that your original intention was undoubtedly to take revenge, but you must think carefully, our Qi Family has fought with the Ye Family for so many years, do you think we are willing? Do you think the Ye Family is that easy to move? Do you really think you''re powerful enough to make Ye Family disappear in a few days?! How ridiculous! "


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng was at a loss for words, he did not know what to say.


    "Alright, calm down!" "You should calm down for the rest of the arrangements!"


    After he left, Lin Tiansheng asked the butler if he was really too impatient. The butler sighed and said that as he was too anxious to eat the hot tofu, Lin Tiansheng shook his head helplessly.


    After the cooperation between the two companies was established, Ye Yi immediately told An Ruyou the news. As the main contributor to this matter, An Ruyou''s contribution was very high, and without her, she might not be able to talk to the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests.


    Therefore, Ye Yi planned to invite An Ruyou to visit him at home. He thought that Ye Wei also planned to thank this An Ruyou properly.


    He never expected that after one wave had ended, the list of customers for Yeh''s group would suddenly be lost, and it was even some who had been working with the Yeh''s group for a long time. Their information and some private things were all there, and although it was only a part of it, it was enough to affect the development of the Ye family.


    They had started a meeting overnight, and Ye Yi had also arrived with his father. At this time, he realized that Second Uncle, who had not been to the board for a long time, was actually sitting in the conference room at this time of the night.


    Ye Yi always felt that as long as it was an occasion where his own Second Uncle was present, then something bad would definitely happen. When there were good things, his own Second Uncle would never appear in front of him.


    "Alright, everyone calm down! The chairman was here! You guys don''t need to discuss it yourselves! "


    Ye Tao helped Ye Wei rectify his discipline.


    On the way back here, Ye Wei had never thought of a solution, because this matter was extremely important. It wasn''t something that could be done in such a short amount of time! At this moment, he had also sunk into a bitter anxiety.


    "Chairman, it''s good that you''re here! Tell me, how did the media know about the loss of this list? What''s even more laughable is that we only found out about this after the media released the news and checked with them. Isn''t this a joke!? I don''t think I need to say more about the importance of that list! The companies there have cooperated with us for decades, and even started a business with us! Very few still had shares! If they break up with us, I think... Humph! It''s not hard to think about it! "


    A dignified director started to scold Ye Wei, and everyone started to criticize him.


    "Yes!" I have a certain responsibility in this matter. As the chairman of the board, I did not properly take care of such an important matter! But the first thing we should do now is to think of a way to remedy this situation and minimize the damage to Yeh''s group''s reputation. Ye Wei said to everyone.


    Ye Yi''s Second Uncle had become a good person. He spoke as if everything was going well: "Calm down everyone, I think that things have already happened, it''s meaningless for us to be arguing, right or wrong is also an afterthought. We should take a look, whether or not there''s a solution is the most important! Also, since it''s a board of directors, many people haven''t arrived yet, so it''s impossible for them to make any decisions. In my opinion, let the chairman go with those companies to calm them down, and we''ll wait for everyone to arrive before setting up the board of directors. How about we think of a solution? "


    Even though the Second Uncle''s words were reasonable, Ye Yi felt that it was a little strange. Especially the decision just now, even though it should have been to solve the problem, why did he make the decision? Why did they have to wait for everyone!? Wasn''t there a problem with that as soon as possible?


    "Then... So be it! " Ye Wei said with a frown.


    All of them walked out of the conference room, and a group of people talked as they walked. When Ye Tao passed by Ye Wei, he looked at him, and then said to him, "Big Brother ¡­ You''ll have to think of something in the next few days! I''ll go back first! "


    "Good!" You can go! " Ye Wei replied.


    In the village of Sea Blue Bay, An Ruyou and He Chengyu, as well as the village chief''s family, were happily eating the fresh fish that they had caught earlier today.


    Because An Ruyou hadn''t seen He Chengyu for a few days, and because she had neglected to help Ye Yi previously, An Ruyou came here specially to warm up their relationship.


    "Look at you, slow down!" Be careful of fish bones! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "You are really interesting, this is a fish in the sea, furthermore, even if there is a fish bone, it would be great, not a small one, it''s not like I can''t find it!"


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law looked at An Ruyou and joked, "Miss Ann, I''m Mr. He who cares about you, aren''t I feeling sorry for you?"


    When these words came out, it made An Ruyou a little embarrassed, and even made him start to eat in small bites. Everyone laughed, but when He Chengyu saw him like that, he was extremely happy, because from the moment she said she wanted to come, He Chengyu had always been very happy.


    After the meal, the two of them walked around this beautiful place. An Ruyou was as happy as a child, she said that it was very difficult to see such a beautiful place, He Chengyu wanted to keep her here for the night, but was rejected by An Ruyou.


    "There are still a lot of things on my father''s side. I can''t just stay outside and play!"


    He Chengyu asked: "Uncle An? What happened to him? Isn''t that game of yours done already? "


    An Ruyou said indifferently: "I don''t know if it''s my misconception, but I feel more and more that this Rivers Group is here to deal with our Andersen Group. Recently, many of our projects have not been won by them, or our cooperation parties have temporarily ended, and when the time is up, we will run over to them! In short, their company seems to be plundering all of our resources. Wherever we are, they will be there! Because of this, father has been depressed for several days! "


    He Chengyu comforted An Ruyou when he saw how much he cared about his father, "When I have finished with what I have to do for this period of time, I will accompany you to take a look at the inner workings of this group and see just what is going on! Sigh ~ I never thought that when I was not around, other than Ye Family, even the An clan had problems! I really don''t know what''s going on inside the house. I haven''t understood it in a long time! "


    When An Ruyou heard it, she was the first to react: "Ye Family? Didn''t the Ye Family already sign the contract with Sanlin? They have nothing else to do! "


    "Hmm? Don''t you know, I thought you already knew! Before you came this afternoon, I received a call from a friend. He told me about the internal problems of the Ye Family and said it was very serious. Furthermore, there are also people on their board of directors claiming that they might change their chairman this time around. "Even though it''s just a rumor, we don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    An Ruyou said in shock, "How can that be? The Yeh''s group would change its chairman? What happened to Uncle Ye? "

 C339

    It was no wonder that An Ruyou didn''t know, thinking that the matter of the Ye Family was just the tip of the iceberg that the Three Cyanwood Forests had leaked, so when she told An Ruyou the good news, Ye Yi also encountered the matter of the name list being lost. This heavenly bad news had already made the Ye Family extremely busy, so naturally, he did not have time to think of An Ruyou, so he did not tell her.


    "It seems like you don''t know anything!" That''s right, the important list of names for the clan''s cooperation has been lost. For such a big matter, I think Ye Yi will only think of a way with Father, I don''t have the time to contact you guys! "


    An Ruyou asked: Clan list? You must be joking! "


    He Chengyu said with certainty: "Now that the media knows about it, do you think it''s a joke? Furthermore, the higher ups of the Yeh''s group had just finished holding a meeting with the board of directors overnight! It must be true! "


    Regarding the importance of the family list, An Ruyou naturally understood that the items on the list were basically the basis of the Ye Family. These people who worked together, not only had dozens of years of relationships with each other, they also had reliable business dealings with each other, all of these people were well-informed, everyone organized their own information, developed together, and reached long-term strategic partnerships with each other. But the contents of the list could not be leaked out, it was just that the secret between the two families was the most important foundation of their cooperation throughout the years.


    If that was the case, it would be hard to say what the price of the Ye Family would be like.


    Although the shares of the Ye Family were occupied by the absolute leaders, but if he dared to act on his own, and all the directors joined hands to withdraw, then the Ye Family would not be far from bankruptcy.


    "No!" Why didn''t you tell me what happened to Ye Yi!? This is too disgraceful, I need to go back and take a look! "


    Looking at her, He Chengyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Have you forgotten that you have other troublesome matters at home? Moreover, this is not the first time that the Uncle Ye has experienced a storm, he also has his own ways, I think that he wouldn''t want you to know about it right!


    An Ruyou looked at him, "Why? Why doesn''t he want you to know? "


    "It''s very simple!" He had helped him before, but it was different this time. This time, it was not a matter of leaks. This was equivalent to the Ye Clan exposing their hearts, and they needed to solve it themselves! You can''t help me! "


    He Chengyu''s calm analysis, let An Ruyou know, even if he wanted to intervene, he was afraid that there was nothing he could do. Some things could not be helped just because he wanted to, especially when the Ye Family had involved so many secrets, it was not suitable for him to get involved.


    "Sigh!" I hope that the Ye Family can pass through it safely! However, I keep feeling that there is someone going against me. I keep feeling that there is a connection between Lin Shengtian and this! "


    "Of course, I don''t think that even if he doesn''t have the ability to attack the inner circle of the Ye Clan, he won''t be able to do anything about it!"


    According to what Ye Tao had said before, two days later, after all the board members knew of the news, everyone gathered and gathered at the Ye Family''s rare board of directors, because this time, regardless of whether they were shareholders or not, all of them came.


    "I didn''t expect that everyone would come so well. I think in today''s occasion, other than when my Ye Family just established my board of directors, there won''t be anything else. What a big battle!" Ye Wei lamented.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain. Someone asked, "Chairman Ye, I don''t think you need to say these words anymore. Let''s wait and see how we can solve this problem!" I''ve heard that some companies are already very dissatisfied with us and even proposed to break off the partnership. You should know the importance of these people now, right? Besides, we have a list of organizations within the board. If the opponent obtains all these, does it mean that the Ye Clan is doomed! "


    Everyone did not feel that these words were exaggerated, but they were worried, because this person was right. If the opponent was able to get their hands on the list, then Yeh''s group would collapse.


    "Yea, you''re right. I said, Chairman Ye, you should give me an explanation as well!" Or, I could give those people an explanation and comfort. I think we need to make a big decision this time! After all, this was different! He had to give them an attitude! "Don''t think that our Ye family doesn''t know about this matter!"


    Ye Wei looked around, then asked with a smile: "Then, what do you think your attitude should be?"


    "This ¡­"


    For a moment, no one spoke, as if they wanted to say something, but no one said anything.


    Ye Tao looked at the director standing by his side. That person seemed to have understood something.


    "How about this, let me explain it to you!"


    "Quick!" Say it! At this time, if you have any ideas, just say so! "


    Ye Tao seemed to have already thought about it, as he leisurely said. "I think, we can ¡­ "You should also be responsible for re-selecting the leader of the board of directors. I think this way, we can let those people see the importance that we put on them. Perhaps, it will be a temporary relief to them!"


    After saying that, the conference room went silent. Everyone was discussing among themselves. It was unknown who suddenly said, "I think it is possible. After that, everyone started to agree.


    "No!" I don''t agree! You can''t dismiss my father! " Ye Yi defended his father.


    "Director Ye!" If Chairman Ye quits, I think those people will know how important we are to our business, and they won''t push us any further. We can also think of a way, but you said that something has happened, and we have to find someone to take responsibility for it. With this kind of responsibility, I''m afraid that if the chairman were to step forward, there won''t be a second candidate for it, and if I could, I would be willing to go, but I''m afraid that if I stand out, there''s no use at all! "


    Ye Yi did not understand their intentions. Regardless of whether or not what they said made sense, he would not allow his father to be removed by the board of directors, and immediately said: "No, no matter what, Yeh''s group cannot just remove my father. After all, we have the most shares in the Ye family, and no one has the authority to do so!"


    At this time, Ye Wei, who had been silent all this time, called out softly, "Ye Yi ¡­ Don''t say anymore! "


    "Humph!" I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out yet! If we don''t deal with it well, going back to before the Yeh''s group was liberated would not be an exaggeration, and at that time, our shares would not even be worth a penny, so even if you have more shares in the Ye Family, if you insist on doing it, okay, in order to protect yourself, withdraw from the board of directors, and take advantage of the fact that the shares are still valuable, if you want to know everything, can you give it to us? "


    "Yeah, can you afford it?" If you don''t understand, I''ll quit! "


    "For me, too!"


    "So do we!"


    Ye Yi did not think that he would be able to use his rights as a shareholder to suppress them, but instead got attacked by them. That''s right, if they all backed out, with Ye Family''s current capital, it would simply be impossible to take back that much shares. If they were to throw their own money out, it would probably become a huge mess, and at that time, forget about finding things that were lost, they would probably go bankrupt on the same day.


    "Alright, for my sake, everyone, let''s not lower ourselves to the level of a child. This child is a little excited! I have never experienced these things before. Actually, I have also thought of the method you all talked about, but ¡­ Hehe! I''m really curious. If I go down, do you all think that someone will be able to do it? "


    It was as if Ye Wei had already known that everyone was going to do this. His last two words carried a sense of ridicule, especially when Ye Tao heard it, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    "This... I think it''s not that there aren''t any. Among us, if we were to use our qualifications and have shares, I feel that Director Ye could do it! "What do you think?"


    "Yeah, Chairman Ye is not bad, he is also a member of the Ye Clan! And it''s also perfectly justifiable, it''s much better than us taking over! "


    "Right, we support Chairman Ye!"


    Ye Tao was overjoyed in his heart. He did not expect that after so many years, this would finally be the time for him to arrive.


    "Everyone, don''t spout nonsense. After so many years, my big brother is diligently and diligently. We cannot snatch his credit, don''t joke about it!" Ye Tao was secretly happy, but he pretended to be a good person.


    Ye Wei looked at his little brother.


    "Ye Tao, looks like you are really popular on the board of directors, looks like you are really suitable!"


    Ye Tao pretended to be overwhelmed and said: "Big brother, you really know how to joke! How could I! Only you can lead the company! I don''t have any intention of doing this! "


    Ye Wei said seriously: "But everyone is recommending you!"


    Ye Tao said politely: "Big Brother, don''t joke with me!"


    Then, Ye Wei increased the volume of his voice for everyone present: "Everyone heard it. Just now, Mr. Ye said that everyone should stop joking around, he also said that he could not take up the position himself, I wonder if everyone has any other candidates?"


    This time, Ye Yi almost laughed out loud, he did not expect his father to have such a rogue side, Second Uncle''s tone of voice was obviously polite, but his father pretended to not understand and rejected Second Uncle directly.


    Furthermore, Ye Yi could tell that these people had proposed it out for the sake of the Second Uncle''s election. Since the Second Uncle had skipped it, then they might not be able to recommend another person!


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Ye?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Tao was extremely regretful in his heart. Seeing that no one reacted, Ye Wei continued to speak: "Since no one has recommended anyone, then I will act as your representative for the time being! Let''s just wait until you find someone to talk to, shall we? "


    Ye Tao kept on saying that he was willing, but he didn''t have the intention to say it out loud. In the end, the moment he mustered his courage to say it, he was pushed down by Ye Wei''s loud voice.


    "Alright!" Let''s disperse! I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first! "


    Because after saying that, he walked out, causing Ye Tao''s face to instantly darken like charcoal.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened to you just now?" Didn''t we agree as per before? Didn''t this Ye Wei want to hand over his seat just now? " Several shareholders immediately surrounded him.


    Ye Tao slammed the table and said: "This Ye Wei is actually playing rascal with me! Really ¡­ If you want to be a rascal like me, then I''ll see how long this Chairman of the Board of Trustees can last! I''d like to see it! Humph! Let''s go first! "


    Ye Yi knew that his father definitely had something to say, so he followed closely behind his father. Towards his father, he had also wanted to say it himself, but through the board of directors, he gained a new understanding towards his Second Uncle, as if he was no longer as amiable as he was when he was young.

 C340

    The two people in the office were silent. Ye Wei did not speak the entire time, but kept on thinking about the Board of Trustees, analyzing everyone''s attitude, as if he understood something. Seeing that his father did not have any intentions to speak, he could only sit quietly by the side.


    "What do you think of the meeting just now! Or did you see something? "


    Ye Wei suddenly asked, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Ye Wei said: "Do you think that your Second Uncle had the intention of becoming a Chairman of the Board of Trustees? Or does he want to be in charge of the Yeh''s group? "


    Everyone could see clearly that Ye Tao''s words just now were clearly spoken from the bottom of their hearts, every single one of them was fake, but Ye Wei''s act of feigning ignorance was truly shocking, and logically, it was impossible for him not to understand, but he had said it out loud intentionally, so as to not let Ye Tao take control of the Ye family, even if it was temporary or temporary.


    "This... The Second Uncle seemed to be very willing to do it, and those people seemed to be speaking up for the Second Uncle, but you ¡­ I''m afraid they didn''t expect you to do this! Second Uncle should be the one as well! " Ye Yi replied.


    The worry surfaced on Ye Wei''s face, and he looked at his own son: "That''s right, I did this on purpose, I think this is the only way to temporarily stop them from talking, the Ye Family cannot move their master, even your Second Uncle, this is not my greed for power right now, on the contrary, I am a little tired, but when your grandfather let me take this position, he said, your Second Uncle cannot control the Ye family! Otherwise, the Ye Clan will go down the wrong path! "


    Ye Yi never thought that his father would say something like this to him, and even told him about his grandfather''s matter. This was the first time he had ever heard his father say something like this since he was young, and the first time he had ever heard his father say something like this about his own younger brother.


    "Why would grandfather say that about Second Uncle? I think that the Yeh''s group has done a lot of things, and the Second Uncle is probably very good at doing business too! Why didn''t Grandpa let him take charge! "


    In the face of Ye Yi''s question, Ye Wei answered: "At that time when the Ye Family wanted to stand for the position of chairman, I did not wish to stand for it at all. On the contrary, your Second Uncle did everything possible to become this chairman, and at that time, your Second Uncle''s position and prestige in the company was even higher than mine! In fact, I am the same as you, and I don''t want to do business.


    Ye Yi was even more confused now. Since his father did not want to be the director, then he could definitely hand it over to the Second Uncle, and then become the director. There was no need to be so busy every day, nor was there a need to be busy with the company''s matters.


    "But ¡­" Originally, your Second Uncle was your grandfather''s ideal successor, but in order to ensure a chance, he actually wanted to frame me behind his back! Make me lose the trust your grandfather had in me, and from then on, I will be able to obtain the position of Chairman of the Board of Trustees with one hundred percent certainty! Later on, his matter was told to your grandfather by some old board members, he was very angry, it turned out that your grandfather had very high hopes for his ability, but as a person ¡­ In the end, under his suggestion, I was promoted to become a part of the Chairman of the Board of Trustees, and under the recommendation of a few old directors. In the end, in order to prevent your grandfather from getting into trouble with the Second Uncle, he and a few retired dragon directors, in other words, your grandfather''s old brothers, negotiated together and sold all their shares to me. From then on, our Ye Family''s shares occupied the majority of the company, so we were able to steadily control the company! "


    He never thought that there would be such a thing in the past. It seems that from the moment his father became the chairman, Second Uncle should have been full of resentment towards his father. On the surface, he should be respectful, but he might have been planning something behind the scenes.


    "What happened next?" Second Uncle couldn''t think of a way to take it back? " Ye Yi asked.


    "So your grandfather told me to give you a portion of the shares and then give the remaining portion to your mother. This way, when the three of us are together, no matter what, the Ye Family won''t easily move their owner away. As long as I hold a little of the shares, your mother and you together will be able to fight against any situation, and he will not be able to find any opportunities. "


    The whole thing seemed to be full of conspiracy. It was unexpected that every family would have similar stories. It seemed that the rivalry between brothers was an unavoidable misfortune since the ancient times.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you understand? " Ye Wei looked at his son in a daze and asked.


    "Nothing! He was just sighing with emotion. It was clearly a family, so why did it have to be like this? Since Ye Yi wants him to take over, why did he have to destroy himself?! "


    Ye Wei laughed: "This is what makes power scary, right? It will always make people think differently, and then it will go further and further! In fact, your Second Uncle has been with the company all these years, and has gotten to know some people who support you. In the board of directors, some people always look at him with eyes and actions, do you think that I do not know about it? It''s just that I''m too lazy to bother with things that are not too excessive. If there''s something important, I will pass it by myself without giving them any chance, so I think your Second Uncle must be getting more and more unsatisfied with me! This is a good opportunity to encourage everyone to force me to abdicate! "


    Ye Yi immediately thought: "Then this time, Second Uncle shouldn''t be behind this matter, right? "Or rather, the matter from last time was also ¡­"


    Ye Wei did not let him continue: "We cannot rely on these random suspicions, I think it is still not possible, after all, this matter has a definite impact on the Ye Family, your Second Uncle will not lose your mind, even if we use this method to obtain the Ye Family, the price we have to pay is too big, he would not hope to see such an outcome! I know him! Furthermore, that person was from your Second Uncle after all. If he did that, it would be too obvious! "


    Although Ye Wei did not suspect anything, Ye Yi was still concerned about it. After all, a man is too far apart, if a man is forced into a corner, who knows what he would do! Let alone the Second Uncle who had always wanted the position of the Chairman of the Board of Trustees.


    After leaving the Yeh''s group, Ye Tao''s heart was filled with indignation. That Ye Wei had clearly known what he was thinking, yet pretended to not know, and had instead plotted such a low level plan for him. However, he had unnecessarily said a few words, and now, it was only for a short period of time.


    Look at his son, who seems to have so much shares, what can he do? If we were to leave now, let''s see if he would be dumb enough to get rid of us! I''m really not used to it! " One of the board members said in exasperation, looking at Ye Tao''s expression from time to time.


    I think for now, there''s no need to talk about this proposal. It''s not good for the company anyway, since Ye Wei can''t think of a solution to this problem, we still have a chance, so we don''t need to worry about it! Just wait for him to watch a good show! "


    Ye Tao also thought about it, then said with relief: "It doesn''t matter, it''s been so many years anyway, do I still care about this little bit of time? No matter what, this matter was not something that he could casually take care of, nor was it something that Ye Yi could just casually say! Let''s just watch! Let me see what the father and son duo can do! "


    If it weren''t for this incident, the Yeh''s group would probably still not have known about it, so there was no clue at all. There wasn''t any time to determine the date of the loss, and it would be extremely difficult for Ye Yi to investigate, and this list didn''t seem like anything else.


    For things like this, only the absolute leaders of the company would be able to keep one of them with Ye Yi''s Second Uncle and the other directors who had more shares would be able to keep the other one.


    This time, the leak just so happened to belong to Ye Yi''s father, and the blame was directly pushed to Ye Yi''s father. However, this kind of file was not made of paper, and was in their own personal computers, and they had also purchased an absolute secret cybersecurity safe.


    "Do you really guarantee that this thing won''t be invaded and stolen? Or a copy? "


    "Impossible, I''ve encountered this safe before!" If you want to hack, you need a password! As long as one entered the error a second time and the documents inside were automatically destroyed, they would not even give them a chance. Even a top-tier hacker would have to rely on luck to survive! And he wasn''t trying to curry favor with him! So theoretically, that''s impossible! "


    Just then, Ye Yi asked again, "How many of our colleagues have bought? However, the password should have been set by yourself. Say, if you know one of them, will it play a role? "


    Lu Zhu did not immediately reply. Instead, he blandly said, "It might be through the connection of the initial password and the identity of the person who logged in multiple times. Although it will be found out, I think it should not be a problem to exit within one or two minutes."


    "Yes, he''s right!" But... Didn''t you say that this is an important document for your company? There wouldn''t be a director who would do such a thing with such a document, would there? This would damage his own interests! This... I don''t think so! Unless he has already betrayed your Ye Family, once he has done so much, he will never betray us! " Lu Zhu explained.


    Although they weren''t clear about the Ye Family''s situation, Ye Yi had a better understanding of the situation. Perhaps there was a way to injure one thousand and damage himself, and if he forced others into a corner, he might still be able to do it.


    "You are really my good friend, if you have anything, just come and find Lu Zhu, and don''t even come and greet me, do you know that this is the company I''m in charge of!?" An Ruyou''s voice came from the door.


    Lu Zhu immediately clarified: "Aiya ~ ~ Anzhong, we agreed that you would tell me. As long as your friends are in trouble, I will help them for free! You may be relying on me! "


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "You have everything to do. Once I''m done helping, I''ll work quickly!"


    Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou, and she opened her mouth to invite him: "Let''s go, CEO Ye. Come to my office to drink some coffee and have a chat?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Lu Zhu, didn''t you say that the Anzhong thinks highly of you? Weren''t you very casual with the Anzhong? Why did it look like that just now, the Anzhong came over to explain so quickly! " The red man said as he watched the show.


    Lu Zhu said with a face of reluctance, "This is a company, I am your leader. Respecting a leader in the company is just a basic rule! Do you know this is a basic rule?


    stamen appeared out of nowhere and said: "Then, Chief Lu, what do you think we should do now?"


    Seeing Lu Zhu''s face twisted as if he had eaten a bitter gourd, everyone laughed madly.


    "Look at these people, they are really weird, but they don''t look like they''re working. That''s why I let them work together, so that they don''t bring other people down with them!" An Ruyou heard a few people''s hearty laughter from the corridor.

 C341

    Entering An Ruyou''s office, Ye Yi suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Thinking back carefully, it was indeed a long time since he had last come, and he had always been a regular customer, no matter what happened in the past.


    "How about coffee or tea? I thought you liked coffee! And no sugar! "


    Ye Yi nodded: "You still remember!"


    An Ruyou seemed to have long been prepared, she took it over and said: "I really hate you doing business, I feel that you are not Ye Yi but CEO Ye, as if after you become the CEO, we are not friends, have you forgotten?! Are we friends? "You said that you would be my good friend for life."


    Ye Yi looked at the coffee in his hand, "That''s right, I was just casually saying that. Don''t be angry, you really haven''t changed at all."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I heard that you were at the front desk when I came back, I wouldn''t have known that you were in our Andersen Group and wouldn''t even know that you came to greet us, it''s true! An Ruyou started to blame Ye Yi.


    An embarrassed expression surfaced on Ye Yi''s face as he said somewhat embarrassedly: "I don''t want to trouble you anymore right? I don''t know how to thank you for what happened last time, and you seem to be very busy, so I decided to resolve it myself. Besides, I''ve already borrowed your person, how can I possibly trouble you again! "


    An Ruyou still did not know what had happened to Ye Yi, so she asked. An Ruyou did not dare to say anything more.


    Ye Yi told An Ruyou about the Board of Trustees''s matter. Indeed, it was similar to the information he had gotten from He Chengyu that day, within the Yeh''s group, it was more accurate to say that Ye Yi and his son had met with some big trouble this time. However, Ye Yi and his father did not expect that there would be so many problems within the Ye Family.


    In the beginning, Ye Yi did not manage the company, but now that he suddenly appeared, and even directly into the position of CEO, there were probably people who were unconvinced, afraid that Ye Wei was planning to take over their positions, but for Ye Yi who had been filming in the movie all this time, it was extremely difficult to convince the masses. Some people that were plotting, and do not want to be useful, naturally did not wish for the next candidate to be from Ye Family, but they were afraid of the shares in their hands, so they could only contact the directors to threaten them, making Ye Wei feel pressured to announce his resignation.


    "I never thought that the Uncle Ye would have to face so many villains. You too, why would you oppress them with your shares? If we were to take away all their shares, with Yeh''s group''s current valuation, I think you guys will not be able to take out that much money! "


    Ye Yi nodded: "That''s right! Hehe, it seems that I''m still not suited to do business. I wanted to speak up for my father, so I didn''t think too much about it! Although they were temporarily suppressing those people, who knew what would happen in the future! Today, I have also thought about this matter for a very long time before finally coming here to find Lu Zhu, but alas ¡­ He doesn''t seem to have any good ideas. "


    An Ruyou had never seen Ye Yi being so easily disappointed before. When he was a star, he looked full of confidence every second, and now, all of his aura seemed to be gradually dimming.


    "Have you never thought of going back to continue acting? Didn''t you discover your strengths and weaknesses? It is not only you who does not like to do business, you are also not suited to do business at all, Ye Yi! " An Ruyou said directly.


    Ye Yi laughed: "That''s right, I only discovered it recently, I think father has noticed it too, but now that I have entered the company, I have to persevere, if not I will change it back and forth, wouldn''t it be like a child''s play, maybe I will give those guys another chance to say something!"


    Indeed, he was right, he had taken over the position of CEO under the discontent of everyone. If they were not happy about it, everyone would think that the Ye Family treated the company as a house to play with, and would also give those people a chance to go against the Uncle Ye.


    "Then what do you think you should do next? I think that Uncle Ye should find a way to pacify some of the board members as soon as possible before going to pacify those groups! "


    "Well, that''s all we can do. This is the only solution we have on our side. Now that the matter of losing information is my responsibility, I hope it can be settled quickly!"


    At this time, An Zhenxun knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing Ye Yi''s back, An Zhenxun said: "Oh? I''m sorry! You have a guest! "Then I''ll come over later!"


    An Ruyou stood up and said, "It''s nothing father, look who this is?"


    Ye Yi smiled and greeted An Zhenxun. "Uncle Ye, long time no see!"


    An Zhenxun was startled: "Haha, so it''s our CEO Ye Yi, it''s been a long time since we last met, but then again, you seem to be a lot busier after becoming the CEO of the Yeh''s group, and I don''t see you on TV anymore, and furthermore, you haven''t been to uncle''s house for a long time! Your aunt was talking about you! "


    As he spoke, An Zhenxun walked in. Seeing that it was Ye Yi, he had nothing to hide.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve visited you two. I''m really sorry, I''ve been too busy lately, so I haven''t had time to see you two. I also don''t see much of you!"


    Seeing that his tone was somewhat negative, coupled with the news that he had heard, An Zhenxun replied: "I am clear, your family has indeed met with quite a bit of trouble this time! What? Is there anything I can do for you? Tell me about it! "See if I can help you!"


    An Ruyou told his father: "No, that''s all there is to it. We were just chatting casually just now, and just now, he went to find Lu Zhu, because it was related to the computer, but Lu Zhu doesn''t seem to have a solution!"


    "Alright! In any case, Ye Family has experienced many trials and hardships in these past few years, I believe that it won''t be that easy to fall, your father definitely has his own trump card, don''t be too vexed! "Uncle''s here is a bunch of things, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. We''ve been really stressed recently, but these peaceful families have been in constant trouble at the same time and time. What a bad omen!" An Zhenxun revealed his own bitterness to Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi said apologetically: "Uncle An, I am truly sorry. I do not have the ability to help you right now. Now, if you have nothing else to do, you should ask her for help! "


    An Zhenxun didn''t mind at all and said: "Child, you grew up together, you don''t have to be so polite, you''ll still be happy to help us, won''t you?!"


    An Ruyou also said, "That''s right, you can rest assured! No matter what, our An family and the Andersen Group will help your family at any time. We will definitely support you and the Uncle Ye, and if you need money, you can say so at any time. If you need support, we can publicly support you! "


    "That''s right!" Even without those companies that have been working together all year round, if there is a large company outside supporting you and your father, it might be a solution! What Lu Lu said made sense! Uncle will also support you! "


    Ye Yi was touched by the An father and son duo and did not know what to say!


    "Really, thank you, thank you!"


    Although he did not manage to solve the problem of the lost documents, this time Ye Yi came to find An Ruyou and coincidentally thought of another way, which was to give support to Ye family''s father. Using this method, Ye Wei could establish a new prestige on the board of directors, and the Andersen Group had expressed his full support of the Yeh''s group, mainly because of the relationship between the Ye Family and the An family.


    Not only did the two of them publish their lives of mutual support, they even participated in many activities together. Through reports from the media, Ye Wei''s position on the board of directors changed.


    They all knew that there were two other families behind Andersen Group, and the fact that Andersen Group was supporting the Ye Family was also related to the other two families.


    Such a situation would not only make up for the loss of the important customers on the list, but also improve the Ye Family''s performance.


    "How is it? Are you tired? "


    "I''m fine!" I didn''t expect you to actually learn how to climb mountains. Furthermore, your equipment seems to be very complete and your movements are very professional. How come I didn''t realize that you had this hobby before? "


    Ye Yi and An Ruyou made an appointment to climb the mountain together during the weekend. The main reason was that during the past few days, An Ruyou had been attending events together with him and seeing that he was unable to keep up with her spirits.


    "Really!?" Haha, I only crawled a few times just now, and this was the last time I went to Ancient Tree Island. The one that He Chengyu prepared for me, was also given to me by him! "How about it, I''ll still act decent!"


    Ye Yi laughed: "That''s true, but... He Chengyu knows that you are always with me, doesn''t it matter? I''m afraid he won''t be happy! I think it''s been a long time since you accompanied him! "


    An Ruyou curled her lips and said: "It''s fine, I''ve already spoken to that guy! Plus, I told him that she was so busy every day, so he didn''t have time to accompany me! It''s not that I don''t want to accompany him! Anyway, we have nothing to do, so could it be that he has no time and we can''t do anything at all? "


    Ye Yi only smiled and did not speak.


    "Gen Ho! Gen Ho! "


    "Ah?" "What is it?"


    Ever since He Chengyu called He Chengyu in the morning, He Chengyu had always been feeling uneasy. He did not hear the people who called him call.


    "That Gen Ho! It''s time for you to get down. The machine is about to start! You can''t do your homework here! "


    He Chengyu looked at the place he was standing and saw that he was actually standing on top of a hill. He looked like he was planning to stay and take a look at the construction work.


    "Ah?" I''m really sorry! I''ll be right down! " He Chengyu said.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Even if the two of them were friends, he was still a little jealous. After all, a man would never be too magnanimous in this aspect.


    He Chengyu walked back to his room, and he could see the entire construction site, which was not only the place where he slept, but also a few people''s resting rooms, and at this time, the village head was also inside.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something on my mind? I''ve been standing there for a long time, and my eyes are staring straight! "

 C342

    The village chief drank the tea that he had just brewed and passed another cup to He Chengyu.


    "Oh? Is that so? Haha, why didn''t I notice it! Nothing! Maybe it''s because I''m too engrossed in it! "


    The village chief was very familiar with He Chengyu now, he smiled and said: "Is that so? He was way too engrossed in his thoughts! This Miss Ann has not been here for a long time, I reckon that he has been here for some time, but I have seen him frequently on the news! "


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "I''m so busy every day, and I don''t sleep even when I have time. Do you still have time to watch the news?!"


    "Haha, it''s not that I have time, but rather, I have to turn on the television. Even if I don''t want to watch, I will still be able to hear the voice of the Miss Ann being interviewed. Do you know? "


    "Yes, I know, that''s a friend of An Ruyou''s, I know him!"


    The Village Chief continued, "Is that so? You know him, I think he knows Miss Ann longer than you do.


    Being suddenly asked like this, He Chengyu instantly felt a little awkward!


    "Haha, don''t be embarrassed. Young people are always jealous. I''ve been jealous before too!" This thing... It''s not that complicated, but I can tell you, they must be friends. The way I look at that man, to Miss Ann, is like his good friend. His eyes won''t lie! So... This vinegar of yours is very boring! Give it your all! "If you finish earlier, go back earlier. Don''t stay here with me anymore. To be honest, seeing you everyday is a bit annoying!"


    The village chief drank a cup of tea and then slowly walked out. Looking at the back of the village chief, He Chengyu could only bitterly smile. Since he had gotten familiar with the village chief, this village chief would often say things about how he wouldn''t pay with his life even if it cost him his life.


    Perhaps he also clearly understood that he should trust An Ruyou, and the two of them had said it so clearly, they could be good friends, and his jealousy shouldn''t affect him. If he had a friend from the opposite sex, An Ruyou probably wouldn''t be like him.


    "It''s all them ¡­" They deserve to die again, but these two are not related! Isn''t the brat from He Family the boyfriend? Why are they always together, doesn''t this He Chengyu know how to take care of her woman? " Lin Tiansheng bellowed at the television screen.


    Because An Ruyou and Ye Yi had been attending more and more events in the past few days, people with discerning eyes would know that the An family was holding the Ye Family''s and Ye Yi''s position. And in Lin Tiansheng''s eyes, the appearance of these two people together was equivalent to harming his dead daughter.


    "Master! Don''t be agitated, I think this is the An clan''s indication that they have a good relationship with Ye Yi, not because something like that happened in Ye Family, so An Ruyou was helping him!


    "This troublesome woman, why didn''t I do her in the first place? Why?!" Lin Tiansheng lost his mind.


    Seeing the old master''s reaction, the butler was helpless. There was nothing he could do, who told Ye Yi to admit that he liked An Ruyou, in addition to the death of his own young miss, he had committed suicide because Ye Yi refused to accept it.


    He understood that in the eyes of the old master, it was because of this An Ruyou that hindered Lin Min from chasing after Ye Yi.


    Lin Tiansheng said angrily: "This Ye Wei is really unwilling to give up, he actually thought of such a plan! Humph! Isn''t their current situation a matter of me saying something? If I kill the Ye Family right now, I want to see what he can do, what the An Family can do? "


    The butler was worried that the lord would act impulsively, and immediately reminded: "However, Qi Zhennan has sent news over. Although their names were taken away, some of the the members of the board of directors of Ye Family seemed to have seen An Ruyou''s attitude, and some of them wavered. I think we should just wait and see! "


    "Wait? He still had to wait. What was he waiting for now? I want to see what this Ye Wei will choose when facing the benefits of being in the Ye Family! Prepare the carriage for me, I want to go to Yeh''s group! "


    Butler tried to dissuade him: "Master!"


    "Prepare a car for me? "Could it be that I have to repeat myself a second time?" Lin Tiansheng looked at him impatiently.


    Lin Tiansheng''s car slowly drove into the building. At first, the security guards below thought that they had seen wrongly, and came out to stop them, but when they came into conflict with the security guards of the Lin Family, Lin Tiansheng forced himself into the office building of the Yeh''s group.


    "Who do you want to see?"


    In the face of Lin Tiansheng''s aggressive arrival, the receptionist was doing it out of a job request, so she politely went up and asked.


    "To whom? Who can I find here? Your chairman, of course! Otherwise, who would be qualified for me to meet you! "


    "No, sir, you can''t ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng ignored the staff members and forcefully entered the elevator. Even the security guards who were rushing over were being dragged by the people Lin Tiansheng brought over.


    He brought along his butler and walked into Ye Wei''s office. Ye Wei seemed to already know of his arrival and now, he was standing in front of the potted plant he grew, watering it, as if he did not care at all.


    "Humph!" Chairman Ye has such a good temper. You''re already on fire, yet you''re still trying your luck here! "


    Ye Wei said without even looking at them, "Is it possible that the people of the Lin Family are all so impulsive? Furthermore, there are no rules, and they barge into the offices of others without permission! "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of guilt in his heart. He''s even pointing fingers at someone. This is truly enough ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng said angrily: "Are you trying to call me your daughter?"


    Ye Wei stopped what he was doing and put down the container that was watering the water, then looked towards the two people at the door.


    The butler of the Lin Family smiled and nodded her head in acknowledgement. Compared to Lin Tiansheng, this person could be considered to know a bit of etiquette.


    "Aren''t you being too sensitive? I, Ye Wei, have always been a dead man, and have never talked about the affairs of the dead. However, you always put me on the lips, and I was clearly talking about you! Isn''t that so, Lin Family''s butler! "


    Housekeeper: "This ¡­"


    Lin Tiansheng sat down on his butt, then looked at Ye Wei and asked: "Do you still want to protect your Ye Family? If you do, then honestly agree to a few of my conditions.


    Ye Wei found it funny, this fellow actually dared to run over here and told him that he could help him, but this attitude of his looked like he was looking for trouble and not here to help.


    "Oh? "Your words are a little unclear to me. What conditions do you have to offer, and how do you intend to help?"


    Lin Tiansheng sneered when he heard Ye Wei''s question: "It''s simple, tell your son to stay away from the An clan girl! Also, I want him to become our Lin Family''s son-in-law. If he marries my daughter, then even if it''s an underworld marriage, he would have to do it for me and not marry for the rest of my life. I will let your Ye Family pass through this calamity.


    Looking at his overbearing attitude, Ye Wei slowly started to laugh loudly. In his heart, he was already very angry after hearing what Lin Tiansheng had said, but looking at him, he seemed to be even angrier than he was, causing Ye Wei to not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Lin Tiansheng, how much wine did you drink in broad daylight? Or do you have the habit of dreaming during the day! Can I take what you have said as sleep or drunk words? I''m too lazy to care about it! "


    "Humph!" Don''t bicker with me, I don''t have the time to bicker with you. I only ask you one question, can you do it or not! If it doesn''t work, then just wait and collect your corpse from Ye Family! "


    Ye Wei looked at him, "It seems like you are admitting it without fighting, and you are the one who did everything in Yeh''s group!"


    Even though he was somewhat impulsive, Lin Tiansheng did not lose his reason. He laughed: "Why? Do you think I''m that impulsive? Trying to trick me! Let me tell you, our Lin Family has indeed said that he would deal with your Ye Family, but that doesn''t mean that I will admit to everything. I came here today just to give you a chance. When I saw your son with that girl in front of me, I felt that it was too much of an eyesore.


    Pow! With a sound, Ye Wei threw the cup in his hands away, and said angrily: "Lin Tiansheng, you better watch out for your words, I have never insulted your daughter, you should also be more respectful to my son, he is nothing, you don''t have to talk about business with me, and our relationship can''t even be discussed. If he wants to do something with An Ruyou, it''s his business, I won''t force him, and they are only friends, you are too petty! No! You''re really nosy! The matters of our Ye Family have nothing to do with you, so it would be best if you did not interfere! "


    Lin Tiansheng and the butler were shocked by his shout.


    "Don''t be too excited, Chairman Ye!" The butler deliberately eased the tension in his tone.


    "Good!" [You truly have guts. It is my daughter''s luck that has taken a liking to your son. You don''t even know the word fortune. You really don''t want the Ye family to just mess around with others as your son pleases.]


    No matter how good your temper is, it won''t be able to hold up this rude Lin Tiansheng, so Ye Wei mocked: "How about my son, I definitely won''t care about it, even if he''s being messed around with outside, unfortunately, he will never like your daughter, absolutely not, because with a father like you, my son is bound to not have any good feelings towards your daughter, if there comes a day when he dares to like your daughter, as a father, I will also be the first one to disagree!"


    "You ¡­ I will kill you! " Lin Tiansheng was so angry that he lost all reason. He stood up and was about to rush towards Ye Wei, but he was stopped by the butler.


    "Master, no, master! We can''t make trouble here! "


    Just then, the security guards downstairs rushed in and immediately ran in front of Ye Wei to protect him.


    "Chairman, the group of people causing trouble downstairs have been captured by the police. Are you alright? Don''t we need to call the police to capture these two people? " a security guard asked.


    "No need, if they were caught, who would go fish those people!" See the guests out! "


    "Good!" "Please come this way. Our chairman has matters to attend to and is not seeing you two today!"


    With so many people, Lin Tiansheng was not stupid. He did not expect the Ye Family''s people to actually report and arrest his own people, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Just you wait, you will regret it, Ye Wei! "Let''s wait and see!" He pointed fiercely at Ye Wei, then left with his butler.


    After the two of them left, Ye Wei instantly felt much more peaceful and quiet. He helplessly muttered to himself: "Actually, this girl is also pitiful. She has such an illogical father, and even inherited his personality. What a hateful fellow, what a pity for his age! What a failed father. "


    "Where is he?" When the butler came downstairs and saw that he was gone, he ran to the driver outside.


    "Butler..." Some police officers just came and took them away! " The driver replied.


    The butler said to Lin Tiansheng: "Old man, I will go to the Police station to fish for people. You can go back first. "Don''t be angry, we''ll think about it later!"


    Lin Tiansheng swallowed his saliva. I want you to go quickly and come back quickly so that you can arrange a meeting with Qi Zhennan with me tonight. I want to properly study the plan to deal with Ye Wei, I want to hurry up, I don''t want to wait any longer! "

 C343

    "What?" Is this man sick? You actually did this, what a madman! " Ouyang Lin was furious after receiving Qi Zhennan''s call.


    "Yes, this is a madman that you introduced to me, I never thought that this person would have such a lack of brain, he actually destroyed my plan for his own private affairs, fortunately Ye Wei was not someone who covets benefits, if he agreed, I''m afraid that we would all be sold by him, I want to see if I can beat him up, I don''t want to work with this kind of foolish person, it would harm me!" Qi Zhennan said with dissatisfaction.


    Ouyang Lin carefully analyzed him for a moment, then coaxed him with a mild tone: "Forget it, just treat it as him going crazy! I still have a lot of things I need him to do as a cannon fodder. I''m working on it now, so you''d better watch out for this guy. If necessary, scare him a bit and let him calm down! "


    Qi Zhennan said somewhat helplessly: "Alright, I got it! This guy still wants to see me tonight! I really wish I could give him a couple of slaps. "


    In Lin Family''s study room, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. From the moment he entered the study room, Qi Zhennan had not said a single word, and Lin Tiansheng did the same.


    The butler thought in his heart, looking at Qi Zhennan, he should be angry. He probably knew about what happened during the day, and his own master had suffered such a huge loss at Ye Wei''s side, so he was also full of anger. He prayed that the two of them would not ignite the fire in each other''s hearts.


    "When do you plan on dealing with it!? Yeh''s group? Just give me a precise time, I need the date now, there''s no need to wait! " Lin Tiansheng coldly asked.


    Qi Zhennan''s tone was surprisingly calm as well, "Since you are so capable, then go and deal with him yourself. Don''t bring our Qi Clan to their deaths. I won''t accompany you! I don''t have any more time to waste with you! "


    "Sigh!" Director Qi! "Don''t be impulsive, don''t leave, we can talk things over after we''re done!"


    The butler immediately stopped Qi Zhennan who was planning to leave, and Lin Tiansheng did not expect him to leave just like that. Furthermore, if he said that he would not cooperate, then he would not cooperate, and from the looks of it, he did not care about at all.


    "You ¡­ What kind of attitude is this!? Do you really think I can''t handle Yeh''s group? " Lin Tiansheng was not to be outdone.


    Qi Zhennan revealed his cards: "You really do want face! Since you are so capable, why didn''t you act against Ye Family in the beginning? Why did you do it all by yourself? I think if it wasn''t for us helping you, you wouldn''t even know how to make a move! Take a good look at the current situation. What is the An Family doing as the current Ye Family?! Do you want to deal with him alone? Since you have so much information, I won''t keep you company! I can get a lot of people to work with me, and I still have that person to help me! And you... You can do it even if you don''t have it! "


    Lin Tiansheng was worried that Yue Yang would really leave, even though his face was flushed red, he did not dare to lose his temper.


    "You ¡­ Sit down, I''ll listen to you! "


    Seeing that Lin Tiansheng had softened, Qi Zhennan said calmly: "I''ve told you many times, do not be anxious, do not be anxious, we don''t deal with Ye Family in a day or two, if it was that easy ¡­ I really don''t want to repeat myself, you can take personal revenge on Ye Family, don''t you have to make things worse? I will definitely let the Ye Family collapse. Even if you didn''t want to, I will do the same! You must clearly understand the relationship between us and the Ye Family, then we are the ones who completely want the Ye Family to collapse! "


    Lin Tiansheng listened to these words as if he was educated, he did not say a word, and just listened. He thought in his heart, if it wasn''t for the fact that they were in Ye Family, and they had many high-level personnel, he would not have allowed them to stand on his head.


    He had to admit that if the Qi Family wanted to deal with the Ye Family, he could not even compare to the prepared chess pieces. Furthermore, the mysterious person that Qi Zhennan had always been talking about, seemed to be the key person who the Ye Family wanted to topple the stage. He had always wanted to know, but he had no way of knowing, not even a single clue.


    "Alright, after saying so much, let me introduce you to someone!" I want to see this person. I know how determined we are to deal with Ye Family and how confident we are! "


    Lin Tiansheng was secretly impressed, could it be that the mysterious person was finally going to let him meet the absolute higher ups of the Ye Family?


    "Let him in!"


    Five minutes after Qi Zhennan made a call, the door of the study opened by a man. He slowly walked in and upon seeing him, the butler''s face changed.


    "Alright, Boss Lin, it looks like you didn''t recognise me from the looks of it!" Look at your butler, he can even tell that the expression on his face is exaggerated! "


    "He is Ye Tao from the Yeh''s group, and is also one of the directors. He is even Ye Wei''s brother, a person with great prestige in the Yeh''s group!"


    Lin Tiansheng never thought that this mysterious fellow would actually be Ye Wei''s blood brother. No wonder he felt that he was a little familiar with this guy.


    "You guys are ¡­" Cooperation? How could he? "


    Ye Tao understood Lin Tiansheng''s intentions, and said while smiling: "When Director Qi introduced me earlier, I was very clear, I was the director of the Yeh''s group, and I was lacking a director later on. Is this easy to understand? "


    Lin Tiansheng nodded his head, he was filled with suspicions, wasn''t Qi Zhennan trying to destroy Yeh''s group? Why was he cooperating with the people of Yeh''s group now? Even if this Ye Tao wanted to take away his brother, he would not allow the Yeh''s group to collapse.


    If that was the case, what Qi Zhennan was doing now and what he said to his back then were two completely different things!


    "Don''t be surprised, Ye Tao and I have been cooperating for a long time, it''s just that before Ye Wei''s father died, he did too much ¡­ It''s too shrewd, and allowed the three people from Ye Wei''s family to have absolute ownership. Otherwise, with just Ye Wei, they would have already been kicked out countless of times! "


    Ye Tao agreed, "That''s right, this big brother of mine, his ability to scheme and do business is not even half of mine. If it wasn''t for the old man intervening, I wouldn''t have waited until today!"


    "Then... What conditions did you give him? You must know that Director Qi is the sworn enemy of your Yeh''s group! You are someone with the surname Ye! "


    Ye Tao''s tone was a little disinterested as he replied, "Is surname that important? Even if my surname is Ye, but what did I get in the end? Isn''t this chairman position still my brother? I say, you really don''t know. The most important thing is to get what you want. Why do you care about working with other people? At first, you promised to put this Ye Wei in complete danger, but how is he doing it fine now, and why would this Andersen Group come out to cause trouble! "


    He threw the question to Qi Zhennan.


    Obviously, in Lin Tiansheng''s eyes, the two of them had a private exchange of interests, he planned to quietly watch the two of them interact, and see what kind of relationship they had.


    "Heh heh, Mr. Ye, shouldn''t you be avoiding the point? I heard that your brother clearly agreed to let you be a director! However, you yourself threw away this opportunity modestly. Why are you asking me if it''s you? Are you the only one with us in the Ye Family? Let me tell you, there are a lot of people that the Ye Family wants to cooperate with us! So don''t even think about giving all your pressure to me alone. Also, if it wasn''t for your foolish actions, why would An Ruyou come out and create trouble at this time? It''s obvious that this is causing Ye Wei to gasp for breath! ") Qi Zhennan became stern.


    Unexpectedly, there was this person who was with him. Ye Tao retracted his previous scolding attitude, and laughed out loud instead: "Alright, then we can discuss this over and over again. It''s just as you said, we can take our time, but what is the meaning of bringing me here today? Let me see my big brother''s enemy? Or do you want to see Boss Lin ridicule my big brother? "


    Lin Tiansheng just so happened to want to ask this question, so Qi Zhennan said in a leisurely manner: "I want you all to experience the cards I have here, and to let you all know about them. Of course, you all better not think that you can just directly not work together with me through mutual contact, because if I let you all know, that would mean that I have made good preparations. My main plan this time is for you two to spread the rumours regarding the Ye Family father and son! Director Ye will be responsible for Ye Wei''s romantic affairs, Boss Lin... You should be talking about your daughter, right? "


    Lin Tiansheng asked: "Do you plan to use such boring rumors to deal with Ye Family?"


    Ye Tao and Qi Zhennan laughed at each other: "Looks like you really can''t see the situation clearly. Right now, the An family is promoting us as a way to help the Ye Family. Humph! Do you think that the rumors about our board''s coercion were merely to discredit the role of a single person? "


    Ye Tao understood the use of this method at this time, he explained it lightly, but Lin Tiansheng understood the meaning behind it.


    "Good!" I understand. You just wait! Hehe! I will follow you guys to slowly clean up Ye Family! "


    Ye Tao did not stay in Lin Family for long, and after chatting for about an hour, he hurriedly left. After he left, Lin Tiansheng could not help but ask Qi Zhennan, does he really want to cooperate with this person? However, he was afraid that he would not allow the destruction of the Ye Clan.


    "Do you really think I''m cooperating with him? I''m working with his greed! Whenever this person wants to be the''s Chairman, the condition that I agree to him is to get Ye Wei to be the Chairman, but ¡­ When Ye Wei falls, getting rid of Ye Family would be a piece of cake, and this guy really thought that I would use the little businesses in Ye Family to help him. Hehe, he was naive to think that I would help this stupid fellow, and for the sake of making Ye Family abandon the inn''s business, what I wanted was the entire Ye Family. "


    Lin Tiansheng said doubtfully: "Aren''t you afraid that he will face some difficulties? I don''t think he''s a very stupid person! You must have some plan, right? "


    Qi Zhennan replied, "Do you think that I''m not by his side? We have planned for many years to deal with the Ye Family, and all the chess pieces that we could use are already on the surface. Right now, it''s me who will walk forward step by step, step by step, to take Ye Wei''s chess pieces! "


    Lin Tiansheng shook his head and said, "This Ye Tao is really pitiful. I was clearly a cannon fodder, and I even thought that I could really stand up for the Yeh''s group! Hehe, looks like all the information before was obtained by this person! What a dedicated clown! I wonder if he will have the face to see his father again after he dies! It''s really pathetic! "


    Sure enough, after these three people''s mysterious conversation, before An Ruyou and the rest could even open their eyes, a large amount of rumours started to spread on the internet. Although some things were true, it was obvious that there were people targeting the Ye Family, and many years of memories were being dug up, while Ye Yi and An Ruyou were pushed to the heart of the matter, even He Chengyu was no longer calm.

 C344

    "Where are you? Is Ye Yi by your side? "


    The moment He Chengyu saw the news, he immediately called An Ruyou.


    "Ah, here!" We''re thinking of something, what''s the matter? You saw it too? "


    He Chengyu said with slight displeasure: "When you thought of this idea at first, I also thought of what the other party would do. When I saw that they didn''t do anything in the first place, I thought it was because they were disdainful. Sigh! This is really troublesome! "


    An Ruyou also worriedly said, "Yeah, if it''s just us, then forget it. We can use the company''s name or our friends'' name to spread rumors, but the Uncle Ye ¡­"


    After saying a few words, he heard the sound of someone entering the house from He Chengyu''s side. He Chengyu hurriedly said: "You guys can think of a way first, I have some things to do here, I''ll call you later!"


    "Hey, hey!" Yourself Small... "Heart ¡­" Before An Ruyou could finish her last sentence, He Chengyu had already hung up.


    Ye Yi looked at the newspaper, and said with a worried expression: "Looks like the news is overwhelming now, I wonder how those boards of the company are doing? They already had a bad opinion of their father in the first place, but now it''s good, if these things get deeper, and the company''s misunderstandings on the list are affecting Yeh''s group''s shares, they will definitely reconvene the board of directors! "


    An Zhenxun did not speak for a long time. As an elder, he was much calmer than An Ruyou and Yue Yang as he said: "I advise you to spread the rumour for yourself first. I think when Ye Yi''s parents were exposed ten years ago, since it could be resolved then, and now that so many years have passed, there will definitely be a way. I don''t have anything to worry about with Ye Yi''s parents! "


    An Ruyou didn''t know why her father would say this. On the contrary, she was worried about Ye Yi''s parents.


    "So be it! If I go back first, we''ll contact each other over the phone. During this period of time, I won''t be here anymore! " After Ye Yi finished, he left.


    An Ruyou was a little curious about the matter of the leaf father, so she decided to leave his father, who originally wanted to return to her office.


    "Haha, I knew that you would be curious and that I would leave on purpose, but you still chose to keep me here!" Tell me about it! What do you want to know? "


    An Ruyou''s thoughts had been seen through by her father, so she said straightforwardly: "I want to know ¡­ With regards to the Uncle Ye, why is it that I do not know anything about the matters of the upper echelons? "


    Regarding Ye Wei''s love life, An Ruyou''s memory, it had always been because Ye Wei and his wife had a very good relationship. Ye Yi had grown up in a blissful family, she had never once thought about Ye Wei having anything amicable about it.


    At that time, your Uncle Ye was also young, and you should have seen how talented he was. Look at Ye Yi, he completely inherited his father''s good genes, and because of that, there were countless women of all kinds by his side. Even among rational people, there will always be times of mistakes.


    An Ruyou asked: "Then... How was this resolved later on? There wouldn''t be another one in Uncle Ye ¡­ "


    An Zhenxun laughed and said: "No, you''re thinking too much, it hasn''t reached this point yet. You are only a child, Ye Yi, and indeed, that woman wanted to get a reputation for a while, but your Auntie Ye had chosen to forgive him, at that time, she was speaking in the media from her husband''s point of view, so no matter how much that woman said, it could only end up as a dispute. And your relationship with Auntie Ye, in the eyes of the people, was very good, so it was understood to be an impulsive action on the part of the Uncle Ye. Aside from this matter, your Uncle Ye has never had any other rumors with women from then on. Furthermore, when he meets with anyone from the opposite sex, there must be a third person present, and even the assistants and secretaries by his side have become men! "


    An Ruyou praised: "Uncle Ye doing this is right, this can also be considered as a form of respect for Auntie Ye! No wonder you said that you had nothing to worry about in Uncle Ye, it was indeed something that happened many years ago, and what Uncle Ye did after that, even if you were to be brought up again now, there is nothing that you can do! "


    An Zhenxun said worriedly, "On the other hand, what Lin Min did to you earlier was spread among a portion of the people. Everyone knows that Lin Min only targeted you because he was jealous of you, and Ye Yi didn''t accept Lin Min because of you, which led to Lin Min''s life. I think there are some that are fake and some that are real, but on the contrary, this kind of fake and fake thing is the most difficult to say clearly."


    An Ruyou said in a clear voice, "And now, Ye Yi and I are still together again and again every day. Our An family has happened for the Ye Family, I''m afraid the media will believe that what happened between me and Ye Yi even more! Although I said before that He Chengyu and I were a couple, but He Chengyu is not here, and is busy with Sea Blue Bay projects, so I let him take the chance to let the manager of Ho Group be busy, and neglect her relationship, the president of Andersen Group and the president of Yeh''s group are on fire again! "


    Facing this title, An Ruyou felt extremely helpless.


    "Yes, it is indeed so!" You... I still have to think of a way to clarify this. Otherwise, it would be bad news for the Ye Clan and the Andersen Group! "


    Old Master Ge was watching the news at home, and he had already seen the news about An Ruyou early in the morning. He laughed bitterly, because after so long, his own grandson and An Ruyou had not received any news at all, and this Ye Yi, on the other hand, was following closely behind He Chengyu, not knowing what his own grandson was busy with.


    On the other side of the phone, Ge Xiaotian saw that it was his grandfather calling and his expression became ugly. However, he did not dare not reject the call, as long as he took a deep breath, he would feel more at ease.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" You miss me? I''m here at night, why did you think of calling me! "


    Hearing his grandson''s words, puerariae radix could not help but scold: "You still have the nerve to prepare to sleep? Let me ask you what''s going on between you and An Ruyou. Did you chase after him! Look at the current news, this Ye Yi is even more diligent than you, you brat, you better not lose face for me, while An Ruyou is still not married, quickly chase after him! "


    Ge Xiaotian said bitterly: "Ye Yi, didn''t you ask me to come here to busy myself with some matters? I... I don''t have the time to keep in touch with you. Besides, I already have a good relationship with you, so you should let me take one step at a time. You need to feel it? "


    He felt like he was having a clandestine love affair with a girlfriend who didn''t understand what he was talking about. Talking about chasing after other girls in front of her with such a matter-of-fact look, he was probably the only one in the world.


    puerariae radix said in a perceptive tone: "Do you think I don''t know your current situation? I already know, the matter is almost settled, so you shouldn''t stay here and not come back. Let me tell you, hurry up and come back these few days, otherwise ¡­ Grandfather will personally bring you back! "


    "Ah ¡­" Good! "I''ll go back, I''ll go back immediately. You better not mess around with me, or else Father will scold me!" Ge Xiaotian said anxiously.


    "En, that''s enough!" I''m hanging up just like that! "


    Facing his grandfather''s sole authority, he had no way of dealing with him.


    "I''m sorry, I might have to return home in a while, I don''t know when I''ll be back!" "But don''t worry, I''ll pick you up after you graduate!" Ge Xiaotian said to his girlfriend.


    "It''s okay, I can do it! You can go back without worry. Did something happen in your family? "


    Ge Xiaotian was not able to speak of the truth, so he found an excuse, and the two of them quickly forgot about leaving, and immediately went back to being intimate with each other.


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi who were in the country seemed to have been splashed with cold water as they called each other.


    "Sigh!" I didn''t expect that your mother would be so good at blocking the media''s mouth! No one has ever mentioned your father again. I don''t think anyone would have thought that your aunt and uncle would be so loving.


    Ye Yi replied, "That''s right, but we, no matter what, are useless. We will eventually have all kinds of reasons to return! Sigh! What should he do? Even this Lin Family has started to cause trouble, and is actually using Lin Min''s matter to talk about things. Even when her own daughter died, he still didn''t let her rest in peace? "


    An Ruyou also expressed that there was nothing she could do.


    "Ai ¡­" Wait a minute, let me pick up a call, He Chengyu is calling! Wait a moment! "


    After hanging up the phone, An Ruyou immediately picked up the phone.


    "How is it? Had he been worrying for the entire day? When I saw your news, you guys are really awesome. To have the media speak in such a manner, I''m starting to get anxious! "


    An Ruyou said unhappily: "You only know how to join in the fun. We''ve been thinking for a long time but still couldn''t come up with a solution, so stop teasing me!"


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "The reason I called you was to think of a way for you! I just saw the news about Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye, do you want to know my method? "


    An Ruyou immediately became spirited.


    "Of course, don''t keep me in suspense, speak! He was extremely anxious! I hate it! "


    He Chengyu explained: "I just saw the methods of the Uncle Ye and the others, as a rumor of my feelings, often, it would be best to clarify things through the victims. If I stood out and said that you didn''t betray me and that it was because of our great love and lack of time to take care of you that you had to find a good friend of yours to accompany you on some occasions to take care of you, do you think that people will take this matter very seriously? "


    Who would have thought that with He Chengyu''s few words, he would make the matter seem insignificant. Hearing it, the rumors became laughable jokes.


    "You''re really amazing!" Then what are you going to do! Since you have a way, how am I supposed to cooperate with you!? Do you want me to look for you? "


    He Chengyu immediately stopped her: "No no! "There''s no need. Just wait and see. I''ll give you a surprise. Let''s not talk about it for now. You''ll know when the time comes!"


    With the phone hung up, An Ruyou said with both love and hate: "It''s always like this! "Hurried, annoying!"


    He Chengyu was driving his car planning to go back now in order to help An Ruyou clear up these rumors. However, he thought that since he had not seen An Ruyou for so long, he must give him a pleasant surprise.


    Just as He Chengyu hung up the phone, a message came. He thought it was from An Ruyou, so he looked down and saw, when he raised his head, his eyes lit up, He Chengyu had crashed into a car.


    Fortunately, the car wasn''t traveling very fast, but he was still knocked out.

 C345

    The driver of the horse carriage immediately got off to check the situation. Seeing He Chengyu''s ID, he took out one of his name cards and called him.


    "How is my son? Where''s my son? "


    He Chengyu''s mother rushed over to the hospital in a hurry! She was shouting nervously in the hospital when a policeman walked up to her.


    "Who are you people of He Chengyu?"


    He Chengyu''s father said: "We are his parents. How is my son? How could it crash! "


    When the police saw that it was his parents, he said: "Your son drove the car and collided with the driver''s car. Luckily, he didn''t drive very fast, so he should have been knocked unconscious.


    Mother He saw the truck driver sitting there and immediately rushed over.


    "How the hell do you drive? Why did you hit my son? Say something! "How do you drive a car? I want to sue you, I want to sue you!"


    The police rushed forward to stop them, "Please do not be rash, we did not say that it is the driver''s responsibility! This is your son''s own responsibility! It has nothing to do with the driver. The driver saved your son! Let me finish! "


    As the police kept emphasizing, his mother was also stunned.


    "What did you say?" Is it because of my son, do you guys have a proper investigation? How could my son run into a truck? He''s always been a good driver, and he''s also a racer. How could he make such a low-level mistake? "


    "Yes, we also checked your son''s ID. We found out that he was a racer with a professional racer''s license, so we were very curious as to why he would crash into his car. On that kind of road, a professional racer could easily dodge the car even if it was a competition. He was very tired when he was driving, so I think he fainted because of physical fatigue. "


    When his mother heard the police''s explanation, she looked at He Chengyu''s father and kept asking why was it like this.


    "Comrade Police, please talk to our lawyer about something. We want to see our son."


    "Alright, you can go now!"


    He Chengyu lied on the sickbed, it looked like he had fallen asleep, he was sleeping soundly, soundly, He''s mother was looking at her son from outside the sickroom with a pained heart.


    "Who is it!?" It''s really a good time to call! " An Ruyou said lazily to the phone.


    "What''s wrong, little girl, you can''t even recognize my voice?" "Who am I?" puerariae radix''s candid voice came out of the phone.


    An Ruyou immediately became much more clear-headed, "Ah ¡­ Old Master Ge, you! Why did you call me so early in the morning? Could it be that you''re worried that I''m late for work? That''s why you''re calling me that? "


    puerariae radix was amused by An Ruyou: "I''m not in the mood for that. I just want to invite you to my house! How about it? Is your Miss An interested? "


    An Ruyou got up, opened the curtain and looked out the window towards the bright sunlight. She stretched a little and said, "Of course you can! However, Old Master Ge, why do you sound so happy! It can''t be that she didn''t tell me something good! I told you! I''m on my side! But there''s nothing good about it. You''ve been watching the news recently, right? Aren''t you worried that I would pass on my bad luck to you? "


    The old man said fearlessly, "It''s fine, it''s just that the brat from my family is coming back. If you have bad luck, feel free to bring it. It just so happens that it''ll offset the bad luck I have here."


    An Ruyou exclaimed: "What? Ge Xiaotian is coming back! "


    The puerariae radix corrected him, "Not just that! It''s coming back today! "


    In the ward, He Chengyu slowly sat up with the help of a doctor. When he saw his parents, he smiled bitterly and said, "You guys came as well. Why didn''t you go back tonight! "


    Father said solemnly: "Where did you say that? You got into a car accident, how can we go home! How can you be tired of driving, you... Haven''t you had enough experience driving? "What''s the matter? Why are you dragging your tired body back? Seriously, if it wasn''t for the driver of the truck who discovered you, and if he hadn''t been braking, you would have been knocked flying!"


    His mother also started to educate him, "That''s right, the driver had pressed the horn for so long, saying it''s like you didn''t hear him at all! Keep your head down! What are you doing? "


    The words of his parents caused He Chengyu to return to the time of the collision. He remembered that he was reading a text message at that time, and thought that it was from An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou.


    He Chengyu immediately exclaimed: "You guys told An Ruyou!"


    Father''s mother interpreted these words as a question. Father took out his phone and said, "Don''t say it, I really forgot. I''ll tell Ru Lang now. If she knows about it, how worried would she be!"


    Seeing that his father didn''t tell him, he secretly rejoiced in his heart, "No, Dad, you definitely can''t hit him. Don''t tell Lu Lu!"


    His mother was puzzled. "What''s wrong? You are not going to tell Ruan Ran about such a huge incident? She wouldn''t be happy if she found out later! What a child you are! "


    "No, Dad, Mom, you guys don''t know, but recently, the matter of Huan Lu and Ye Yi has been going around, and the two of them are busy thinking and getting angry, don''t tell Huan Huan, that''s right, where''s the driver yesterday!"


    Hearing He Chengyu''s reminder, the old couple thought of the driver, but at this time, a person walked in.


    "I said you finally woke up. You woke up. This has nothing to do with me anymore. I''m leaving!"


    To actually wait for He Chengyu to wake up in the hospital, He Chengyu hurriedly said: "Apologies, I was driving accidentally and caused you so much trouble, I''m really sorry! So, we will compensate you, and your car will be hit, right? "Dad!"


    Because it was inconvenient for He Chengyu to move, he called out to Father!


    The Father gave the driver a sum of money as thanks for helping him call the police and even sent He Chengyu to the hospital. Seeing them being so generous, the driver felt that he had not done this for nothing.


    "Well, well, that''s all! "Let''s begin!"


    He Chengyu asked his father to prepare a camera and even some clothes. He then took off his hospital clothes and changed into his usual clothes before speaking to the camera.


    The old couple was confused at first, why did this child have to look for the video machine the first thing he did? However, after hearing what He Chengyu said, the two of them gradually understood that this fellow was clarifying things for An Ruyou and An Ruyou right now.


    Initially, his mother couldn''t help but want to call him and ask, but Old Man He refused it no matter what. Moreover, he even said that whoever dared to doubt his future granddaughter-in-law would have to leave He Family.


    At this point, the two could only hold it in. But this time, after hearing the story and the reason from their son in the car accident, they finally felt relieved. So it was really just a rumor.


    "Son, so that''s how it is. Luckily, your mother and I were still worried that what the media said was true. After all, you two have not been together for a long time!"


    "Aiya, don''t you have confidence in me like this? Could it be that An Ruyou would really be moved to another world? "Oh right, you must not tell her about this. I don''t want her to worry about me. When I''m better, I''ll go find her myself!"


    His mother said unhappily, "Truly a guy who forgets his parents when he has a girlfriend. He knows to not let his girlfriend worry, but he doesn''t let his parents worry? In the future, remember that when you are tired, you are not allowed to look at cars anymore. Do you know or else we will give you a driver!? "


    An Ruyou dressed neatly and quickly as she visited the puerariae radix. In the garden of the Ge Family, the two were chatting and waiting for Ge Xiaotian to return.


    "Oh, so that''s Ruan Ran. I heard that your good friend is having difficulties!" When puerariae radix suddenly asked about the Ye Family, An Ruyou felt that it was a little strange.


    "That''s right, you can''t possibly not be clear about this, right? The news about Ye Family has spread far and wide!" An Ruyou replied.


    "Hmm, I know a bit about it, and the matters of Lin Family. Since you are good friends with the kid from Ye Family, why don''t you ask me from puerariae radix to help you? You must know that our Ge Family is coming forward to state our position, Ye Family and her son won''t feel so bad on the board of directors! "


    An Ruyou was shocked: "You also want to help Ye Family? Why!? What relationship do you have with the Ye Family? My family and the Ye Family have known each other since I was young, and Ye Yi and I have been good friends since we were small, that''s why I didn''t hold back to help the Ye Family! "


    puerariae radix smiled but did not speak.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Ge Xiaotian, who was going to call out grandfather, saw An Ruyou and immediately changed his words: "You ~ ~ why are you here?"


    Although puerariae radix was very happy to see his grandson, he pretended to be unhappy and said: "Hmph! What''s wrong with being here? Did I get in your way? But you, I thought you wouldn''t come back! "


    Ge Xiaotian said lowly, "Grandfather, I''ll be back soon, right? Besides, I was just curious to see you here. Since you have no other intentions, then don''t bother! "


    Speaking of which, ever since Ge Xiaotian left, the two of them had almost no contact, but she knew that after he went back, he spent most of his time secretly dating his girlfriend. Furthermore, he had dealt with the matters over there since a long time ago, even if he didn''t want to eat or come back, it was something he had heard from Ye Yi!


    "I heard you''re busy somewhere, Ye Yi told me everything very clearly!"


    An Ruyou''s words caused him to be so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly expressed weakness as he looked at An Ruyou: "Hehe, that''s right, I''m a bit busy! Sorry, I haven''t taken the initiative to greet you in a long time! So, as a gift for me to come back, tell me, is there anything I can help you with? I''ll help you unconditionally! "


    "Don''t tell my grandpa!" He whispered the last sentence beside An Ruyou''s ear.


    When Old Master Ge saw this action, he asked, "What did you say? "Why don''t you let me listen to it as well?"


    Ge Xiaotian interrupted, "The signal between us friends! It''s a sign that a friendship will last forever, so don''t be too curious! "

 C346

    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. As long as you can come back, I will be happy. I think Ye Yi would be very happy to know that you''ve returned! "


    Just as he said that, puerariae radix''s eyes turned, and he immediately said: "Yes! Who said there were no more? Ge Xiaotian, immediately settle the matter between him and Ye Yi! Do you know that you have to do it beautifully for me!? "


    When he was overseas, although Ge Xiaotian did not contact him, he had always been paying attention to the movements in the country. He had always known about the matter of An Ruyou and Ye Yi, but he could not provide any help overseas, so he had been embarrassed to ask the two of them. Now that he was back, he had originally planned to help the two of them settle this issue.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I already knew about this matter. I came back to help them!" You can rest assured that I know what you mean! "


    Just as they finished speaking, An Ruyou''s and Ge Xiaotian''s phone received the news of their arrival at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, then clicked on each other.


    The headline of the news said that Ho Group helped his girlfriend clarify the rumors. Regarding the relationship between Ye Yi and Ye Yi, he had officially unraveled the secrets within.


    In the video, He Chengyu acted as if nothing had happened to him, as if the news did not affect him at all.


    "Here, I want to clarify a little about the untruths that my girlfriend, An Ruyou, has told me about in the news. Firstly, my relationship with my girlfriend is very good, please do not worry about it, secondly, Ye Yi is my girlfriend''s best friend from childhood to now, and our relationship is also very good, I think everyone has heard about the matter of the Ye Family, as to why I did not participate in the discussions with my girlfriend, as to why I am not participating, my apologies. Recently, because the Sea Blue Bay project is still busy, and I do not have time to participate, so my girlfriend has the authority to represent me. "So I specifically explained everything, and hope that the media will pay attention to my words in the future. Otherwise, I will seek legal responsibility for my girlfriend''s rights in the media!"


    In the short video, He Chengyu clearly stated the entire sequence of events, everyone understood the truth, and did not respond to what He Chengyu said. This was because no one believed that a man who had been betrayed would come out and clear the matter up so boldly and righteously.


    After Ge Xiaotian finished watching the video, he then looked at his grandfather. At this time, An Ruyou was so moved that her eyes had already turned red.


    "Aiya ~ Girl, looks like we don''t need our Ge Family to do anything. All of our Ye Family''s brat can do it! "Oh, Xiao Tian, it seems like you have nothing else to do!"


    An Ruyou still said gratefully: "But I still have to thank you, Old Master Ge, for being willing to do this for me! Although there is no need for it now, but I, An Ruyou, will remember your good intentions! "


    The old man let out a long sigh, "I can tell that you are going to be with the kid from He Family. Our family''s Xiao Tian will have no chance!"


    An Ruyou didn''t know what to say, and looked at Ge Xiaotian.


    "Grandfather, don''t you need to act like this!? Wandering is not a child, she has the right to pursue her own happiness, ah, I think you better not care too much! They are from the An clan! " Ge Xiaotian reminded.


    puerariae radix was not angry, but instead said to his grandson: "I''m not doing this for your own good! I hope you can find a good daughter-in-law who has skills. Look at you, you don''t have that chance at all! "


    "Old Gramps, actually, Ge Xiaotian and I are very good friends, we are really suited to be friends. After knowing each other for so long, Xiao Tian has really helped me out a lot! I am truly grateful and also very grateful to him. Even if I am unable to be a man and woman friend, aren''t you my foster grandfather? I am also your granddaughter! "


    The old man sighed with emotion, "Great, what a great ''granddaughter''! Good! That girl, you have to promise me one thing! "You will be Xiao Tian''s sworn sister from now on. You can have your brother protect you from now on. If you have any problems, come and find Xiao Tian!"


    An Ruyou was moved: "Old Master Ge, you ¡­ This isn''t good! I, An Ruyou cannot take it! "


    What he meant just now was obvious, as long as An Ruyou was willing, then he could get the Ge Family to help him with things anytime, anywhere. This kind of agreement was like a pie that had fallen from the sky, whoever it hit on the head would definitely wake up laughing.


    Also, since something has happened to my grandson''s friend, if you need help, please pass it to Ye Family on behalf of my Ge Family. We are also willing to take the stand of the father and son duo in Ye Family, as long as Ye Family is in need, our Ge Family is willing to come out and help as soon as possible! Do you understand now!? "


    "puerariae radix... "You ¡­"


    Old Master Ge yawned and said: "Alright, I''m a bit tired, I woke up too early, and I''m a bit old. Just like this, you guys can do what you need to do, I''m going up to take a nap!"


    An Ruyou understood that he did not want to see her blabbering at first. An Ruyou thanked puerariae radix''s back, and then bowed deeply. puerariae radix stood for a while, then smiled and continued to walk toward her room.


    "Okay, isn''t this good? My parents have an extra goddaughter. Come, let''s go to Ye Yi''s place and take a look! I haven''t seen him for a long time. Oh right, bring He Chengyu along too! This guy just helped you guys a lot! "


    Ge Xiaotian patted An Ruyou''s shoulder and said.


    The two of them appeared in front of Ye Yi at the same time. Ye Yi was shocked, he did not know that Ge Xiaotian had returned, and looked at the two of them in shock.


    "You ¡­ You? Xiao Tian, why are you two together? Weren''t you abroad? How come I didn''t know! "


    He had been pleasantly surprised by the announcement made by He Chengyu on the news earlier. Now that he saw that Ge Xiaotian had returned, he was even more overjoyed as he had the illusion that he was even happier than if he had gotten married.


    "Haha, brother, I was really surprised to see if I was incoherent with excitement. I didn''t expect that not long after I left, there would be one less star in the entertainment circle and it would be the president of the Ye family in the business world. Haha!" Carry one of them! "


    Regardless if Ye Yi agreed or not, this guy immediately gave Ye Yi a big hug.


    "Ru Lang!" You knew he was coming back? " Looking at An Ruyou behind Ge Xiaotian, he asked.


    "I only just found out. I was already invited to the Ge Family by the puerariae radix early in the morning, and only after I got there did I find out that Xiao Tian was coming back today. So after he came back, the two of us came to find you!"


    After Ye Yi understood, he immediately asked about He Chengyu.


    "You guys saw the news as well, right? Why didn''t this He Chengyu come over? Why didn''t you find him?! If not for him, I''m afraid that we would still be thinking of a way to solve our news. But I didn''t expect him to be able to solve it with a single sentence. Now, it is no longer a hot topic for people to pay attention to, and the misunderstanding between us in the outside world has been resolved! "


    Talking about He Chengyu, An Ruyou said unhappily: "Who knows, and I had planned to call him along, but his phone could not be reached, and we don''t know what he is doing? "Seriously, he said yesterday he was going to surprise me. I thought he was going to come back, but who knows that it''s just a video!"


    Ge Xiaotian let go of Ye Yi and said to An Ruyou: "Alright, stop looking like you''re hating me, I didn''t think that in the future, I will be accompanied with good news, it seems that I''m your lucky star, in the future, I''ll have to stay by your side, if not I''ll leave, you guys will all be in chaos!"


    The two of them laughed as they looked at Ge Xiaotian, it seemed that he was really like this. Before he came back, everything seemed to have gone awry.


    "Oh right, have you forgotten something? What puerariae radix said, you have to tell Ye Yi! Let him be happy for a bit!"


    After hearing An Ruyou''s reminder, Ge Xiaotian said excitedly: "Oh right, I really forgot about the most important matter. Ye Yi, my grandfather said that our Ge Family is the same as the An family, we plan to give our all to support you guys and support you. That way, we can help you stabilize your position on the board of directors. With the cooperation and support of two big families, I think that even if we lose that list, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. Could it be that the company on that list is as strong as our two families? "


    Ye Yi trembled with excitement: "You ¡­ What you said is true, is the Gerhardt''s group willing to cooperate with us? This... Is this for real? "


    An Ruyou nodded her head, "That''s right, it''s true, and it''s also absolutely true. I think our two families are enough to make up for the importance of those companies on your list! Hurry and tell Uncle Ye! If the Ye Family needs us in the future, you can just come find us. We are here to represent the Andersen Group and the Gerhardt''s group! "


    "That''s great. Wait for me here, I want to tell my father that his father is in a difficult position on the board of directors that was just opened today. Right, there''s more! Come with me! Help me put on a show. It''s time to let these guys with ulterior motives in the company see the capabilities of us Ye Family father and son! "


    On the board of directors, just as Ye Yi had thought, a few directors were making things difficult for their fathers. They condemned the news regarding An Ruyou and Ye Wei for causing their own company''s losses, and said that father and son from Ye Family were unsuitable to continue holding important positions in the company. Their actions had already deeply affected the company.


    At the same time, everyone began to recommend Ye Tao to be the chairman of the board of directors. Ye Tao was smart, he did not reject them, and silently waited for everyone to push himself to the position that he had always dreamed of.


    "I think we should just forget it and let the new Chairman of the Board of Trustees lead us through this crisis. What do you think?" A director could not wait any longer to bring up the matter of removing Ye Family and her son.


    The rest of the board members were privately measuring, and everyone seemed to be discussing the final outcome.

 C347

    Ye Yi heard their conversation from the door, opened the door and walked in.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do it today, or perhaps, it might not be possible in the future!"


    Ye Yi smiled and appeared in front of everyone, but when he appeared, everyone was shocked, they had not seen Ye Yi from the beginning, it was Ye Wei''s intention anyway, and he knew that today''s result was not good, so he did not want his son to see him in such a sorry state. Hence, he did not want Ye Yi to join today''s board of directors.


    "You ¡­ Ye Yi, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to participate? How could you barge in! It''s really rude! "


    Everyone clearly heard what he said just now, they thought that Ye Yi was just dreaming. Since things had already come to this point, there was nothing that could be done, today''s goal was to make Ye Tao take over, so that Ye Wei could scram no matter what.


    Facing the words of his nephew, Ye Tao said somewhat unhappily: "Chief Ye, you have just arrived too, maybe you didn''t hear what we were saying just now. Don''t cause trouble, if you like it, maybe you can listen at the side for a while and don''t speak nonsense."


    Ye Wei laughed, then said to his Second Uncle: "I''m sorry Second Uncle, even if I don''t know what you had said, or how you are doing now! It was my dad who lost some important information on the namelist. However, you really can''t sit in the position of Chairman of the Board of Trustees, and might have to disappoint you. "


    From Ye Tao''s perspective, this time, his position as the Chairman of the Board of Trustees was definitely going to be taken, he did not allow anyone to say anything unexpected, and said unhappily: "Ye Yi, don''t force yourself, you might as well go down as the CEO. You should just obediently stay! Just wait for the final result! "


    Ye Yi took out his phone and opened the projector''s Bluetooth screen. He played out He Chengyu''s video, and after everyone finished staring at the screen, he said indifferently, "This is the video that He Chengyu gave me and An Ruyou. This has already been broadcasted on the news, I think the public''s opinion has already disappeared.


    After Ye Tao finished reading, although he was somewhat angry, and this He Chengyu coming out to cause trouble at this time made him extremely angry, he immediately sneered: "Then it is true that your father lost important information! This is a huge loss to the Yeh''s group, do you think we can just let this go? Those companies are waiting for an explanation! Even if he gave them an explanation, he didn''t know how many people would be willing to cooperate with him! Do you think that just a simple video will solve a problem!? "


    Everyone responded one by one, as if Ye Tao was already seated firmly in the Chair. The group of fence-sitters all listened to Ye Tao''s commands.


    "Of course not enough. We still have our two families'' support! "I think our two companies should have more weight than the companies you''re talking about!" "¡­ ¡­" "


    An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian walked in from outside the door.


    Ge Xiaotian looked at the members of the Board of Directors who were all dumbstruck at the same time. Sorry to intrude on your private meeting, let me introduce you first! This is the CEO of the Andersen Group, I don''t think I need to say more, as for me ¡­ I don''t think many people know him! Let me introduce myself, I am the grandson of the Gerhardt''s group, and am also the person in charge of Gerhardt''s group''s overseas operations, the Vice President''s Vice President! And it''s even Gerhardt''s group and Yeh''s group, no! The person in charge of Uncle Ye''s cooperation! "


    "What?" Don''t speak nonsense! What cooperation! How could we not know! "


    Ye Tao couldn''t sit still any longer. Coming out as a An Ruyou, he had always been acting in support of the Ye Family, moving around with Ye Yi, and attended many occasions. Originally, it was because of this that brought the two of them bad news, but now there was actually a Ge Family, which made him feel threatened.


    "Oh? Why are you so excited! Aren''t you Ye Yi''s Second Uncle? Shouldn''t you be happy to have our Ge Family and An family support us? Did I not make myself clear? It is my grandfather, puerariae radix, who has entrusted all the power of the company to me. If on the way to our cooperation with the Ye family, Ye Family were to encounter any difficulties or need help, we can use all our resources to help! "


    An Ruyou also said: "Yes, I have accepted the Andersen Group''s request, and we have the right to help him, Mr. Ye Wei herself! But please listen carefully, we were only cooperating with Yeh''s group to begin with! If he leaves the board, then... The cooperation has been cut off! "


    Ye Tao said excitedly: "You all ¡­ This is a threat! It was purely a threat! You can''t do this! "


    Ge Xiaotian said impatiently: "You''re really interesting, who do you think we''re willing to invest in has anything to do with you? Anyway, we have finished with what we need to say. You can continue with your board of directors. Oh right, after the trouble is over, we can sign the contract in your office! Hm! "Then we''ll wait for you in your office!"


    An Ruyou and Ge Xiaotian suddenly appeared and then completely disregarded everyone''s departure. A large bunch of things suddenly happened and smashed towards everyone.


    Even Ye Wei was looking at his son in a daze.


    "Dad!" Then you can continue! I''m going back, and I''m going to stay with my friends! " Ye Yi said with a smile.


    Ye Wei muttered, "Ah ¡­ "Alright!"


    After the three of them left, the people on the board of directors started their heated up discussion. No matter what Ye Tao said, no one would have the time to bother with this guy.


    Two companies that were similar to the Ye Family s standing on the same front as Ye Wei, this was a heavenly good thing.


    "Chairman Ye ¡­" This... "I''m afraid that this time, we will ¡­"


    A person whispered into Ye Tao''s ear.


    Ye Tao glared fiercely at his big brother who was currently smiling merrily. With the intervention of the An clan and Ge Family, the chess pieces in his hands immediately became extremely important.


    "Do you think these people will just give up?"


    Although the appearance of An Ruyou and the others had caused quite a stir on the board of directors just now, Ye Yi was still a little worried.


    "Aiyo, my brother, don''t worry. Those directors of your family, other than your Second Uncle, the rest of them would probably be so happy that they wouldn''t even be able to keep their mouths shut! Now, even if they were to lose their previous customers, with the strong cooperation between Ye Family and our two families, I am afraid that the stocks in their hands will fly straight to the ground. Do you think that there will be people who will not accept money? Or do you think that your Second Uncle can give them conditions that are even more attractive than this! "Don''t worry!"


    Ge Xiaotian said full of confidence.


    Ye Yi looked at An Ruyou with a somewhat sunken expression, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? He Chengyu still won''t answer the phone? "


    Ever since he had returned, he was the only ones who were talking to Ge Xiaotian. An Ruyou had been on the phone the entire time, and had never stopped. But looking at her, He Chengyu probably never picked up.


    "Ah ~ ~ Yes, I wonder what this guy is doing!" Even if there''s no more electricity, I should still be able to run it now! "


    Ge Xiaotian said as if he understood the situation very well: "Since he came to the scene, he probably did not take out his phone, you did not know that, at the scene, he was very tired, and did not even have the time to look at the phone, it is very normal, when he had the time, and saw you making so many calls, he would have naturally called back!"


    Ye Yi felt that Ge Xiaotian had changed a lot after he returned this time. The way he spoke just now was as if he was a merchant who was using an absolute advantage to negotiate. He curiously asked: "Oh right, what exactly did you go back to settle? "Why do I feel like you have the face of a cunning merchant!"


    Ge Xiaotian said somewhat embarrassedly: "Really? Haha, maybe it''s because I still haven''t recovered, I went back to help my grandpa deal with some overseas businesses, and now that I''m able to buy some companies, my grandpa made me the person in charge of overseas businesses, Gerhardt''s group''s Vice President, of course my grandpa hasn''t retired yet, the chairman is him, the CEO is my father, compared to you guys, I''m just a vice president. "


    An Ruyou and Ye Yi were happy for him, "How can that be? You are really too humble, this Vice President of yours has more rights than us! Look at how mighty you were just now, we thought this Gerhardt''s group was already yours!"


    He knew that the two of them were joking with him, so he started bragging along the way.


    "I think everyone has discussed enough!" Look, make a decision. If you want me to leave, then I''ll leave! As you can see, my very cooperative party is already here, I can''t make them wait too long, and moreover, they are my son''s friends. As an elder, I can''t be too arrogant! " Ye Wei said to the directors in an indifferent tone.


    From everyone''s gaze, Ye Wei had long seen the answer. The eyes that looked at him with disdain just now was now filled with reverence, and even seemed to be trying to curry favor with him.


    "Ah ¡­" Chairman, why don''t you do what you need to do? I don''t think this is going to be interesting! Since the chairman has the help of an expert, he should have already told us, right? "


    "Yes, yes!" Let us so many people worry, since we know, the chairman has a backup, I think let it go! "Right!"


    The director at Ye Tao''s side reminded: "Have you forgotten why we came here just now?"


    Several directors taunted: "I say, are you not clear-headed? Did you let Chairman Ye go and let Mr. Ye come up, did you not hear clearly what An Ruyou had said just now, they were not targeting Yeh''s group, but Chairman Ye, if he left, would you be able to gather more investment here?" Even if you are able to solve the problem with the information, compared to the An clan''s Ge Family, isn''t that a little too small?! "


    "That''s right, everyone. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving. I''m standing by the chairman''s side anyway!"


    "Me too!"


    Without waiting for Ye Wei to announce the end of the meeting, everyone started walking towards the exit like me. As the crowd left, the meeting ended as well, becoming a meaningless meeting.


    Ye Wei looked at his brother and smiled. Then, he left the conference room as well.


    "This group of people... What should we do next, Mr. Ye? Why don''t we rope in the An clan and Ge Family? "


    Ye Tao asked the man: "Do you think that your son has a good relationship with his son, or do you think that my son is his friend? How was he going to snatch it? This is a f * cking personal matter! "

 C348

    I want to share with you


    Ye Wei had already seen the attitude of the directors, and was afraid that this time, his own brother did not have the ability to cause trouble anymore. Originally, Ye Tao had only made a few moves at the back, but now, he actually started to blatantly want to usurp his position, he hardened his heart, and planned to find a chance to make his restless brother leave the company, and leave the board of directors. This was something he should have done long ago, but for Ye Yi''s sake, he should do it now.


    At the time when his father passed away, he had instructed Ye Wei to let him inherit his position and find an opportunity to get Ye Tao out of the board of directors. Only then would Ye Wei be able to take control of the Yeh''s group without any worries, but Ye Wei wasn''t as decisive as his father and wasn''t as heartless as Ye Tao.


    However, this time, he saw the consequences of his own leniency. For the sake of Ye Yi taking over the company in the future, he had to take action.


    This time, we really have to thank you all, and also go back to thank your fathers and grandfathers. Our Ye Family will never forget the kindness you all have shown us, and if we ever have the chance in the future, we will definitely repay you guys double for your help. If there are any problems, we will definitely go all out to find Ye Yi, and we will definitely help him!


    Returning to the office, Ye Wei was extremely courteous and said a lot of words of thanks to the two of them. If not for them, Ye Yi and himself would not have been able to live in the Ye family.


    "Uncle Ye, you are too polite, we are friends with Ye Yi, we should help him, even if we are in trouble, Ye Yi will not be able to escape! "Isn''t that so!" Ge Xiaotian looked at Ye Yi.


    "Yes!" You''re right! You are my savior this time! "


    Ye Wei saw the shadow of the puerariae radix on Ge Xiaotian. His style of doing things was similar to the way the puerariae radix did things, but he secretly sighed in his heart, this person must be very capable in the future.


    "Oh right, Uncle Ye, I think that the board of directors will not be thinking about the matter of you leaving with Ye Yi anymore! But what are you going to do next? Is there anything we can help you with? " An Ruyou asked.


    Ye Wei replied without any concealment: Actually, our Yeh''s group, whether it''s in terms of funds or business, we do not have any difficulties at all, this time someone is making a fuss, it''s mainly about internal issues, I think you all should understand it better this time, Ye Yi''s Second Uncle wants to be the chairman of the board of directors, although I know that it''s not a one or two days affair, but I have been pretending not to care, I never expected that he would be so impatient, so I plan on tidying up the internal issues of our Yeh''s group, I think I do not need the An family and Ge Family''s help!


    Ye Yi looked at his father. Indeed, this time even he could see through his Second Uncle''s ambitions, but his father had always been a soft-hearted person.


    "Dad!" "If there''s anything I need, I can help you with ¡­"


    Ye Wei understood what his son wanted to say.


    "No need. Actually, back then, your grandfather had already told me that I was thinking too much of my brotherly love for your Second Uncle to get out of this mess. But now, I will never do that again, and it''s time for me to listen to your grandfather''s orders!"


    Ge Xiaotian, who had always been happy to talk, suddenly became quiet at the side. Seeing him like that, he curiously asked: "What''s wrong? "What are you thinking about? You''re not saying anything for a long time."


    Ge Xiaotian said with a grave expression on his face, "I feel that there is a huge conspiracy behind this time''s events, or at least, that everything is not as simple as we think it is!"


    Everyone looked at Ge Xiaotian.


    "Although our Ge Family doesn''t have that many things to do, I analyzed your two families from an outsider''s perspective! But in a short period of time, he had competed with the Ye Family on his journey, and on the surface, it seemed like he had the intention of gaining the upper hand. And Ye Yi''s Second Uncle, since he had settled down for so long, why did he continuously launch attacks at the Uncle Ye this time, and why did he want to immediately get the upper hand? This was very strange! Again and again, we will accurately take away projects that originally belonged to you. Moreover, the way they operate in the country is completely different from the model we have in the country now. The current model is no different from the one we have in the An clan.


    After the three of them heard about Ge Xiaotian''s analysis, they felt that what he said was everything that had happened right now.


    "That''s right, you''re talking about the current state of affairs. I didn''t expect you to study it so carefully!" An Ruyou said.


    "Haha, when I was overseas, if I had nothing better to do, it would be up to you guys. This is the conclusion I came up with after organizing everything abroad! See if there''s anything special about it. "


    The leaf father said: "Although there is no doubt that the Lin Family is going to deal with us, but based on these words alone, Lin Tiansheng doesn''t have that ability! When I take care of Ye Yi''s Second Uncle, I will deal with him. Originally, I wanted to fight back against the Lin Family, but due to my own recent affairs, I was unable to take into consideration of it, so no matter how confident the Lin Family is, he is still a newcomer in these areas. If you want to compare him with us, I am still far off! "


    An Ruyou also thought about it. Although she didn''t look like Ye Wei was prepared, she also planned to focus on her experiences and deal with this Rivers Group.


    "Ah ¡­" Alright, isn''t my question a bit too heavy? How about this, let''s relax for a bit today! Oh right, that He Chengyu we couldn''t contact, let''s go take a look! No matter what, I am already back. I should take a look at this fellow! "


    After An Ruyou heard this, she was the first to agree.


    Ye Wei laughed and said, "Alright then! Then go and do what you want! I still need to take care of what happens next.


    The three of them went to the Sea Blue Bay area first. They originally thought that He Chengyu was here, but they found out from the village chief that he had actually left long ago.


    After knowing all of this, An Ruyou''s heart became even more uneasy. Ye Yi consoled him, with He Chengyu being such a big person and him being so cautious, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Ge Xiaotian was clever, he called Tian Lin, and not long after, Tian Lin called him.


    He Chengyu seems to have gotten into a car accident, but it''s not very serious. As for which hospital, I still haven''t found it, why don''t you go and ask the people from He Family!


    Ge Xiaotian always thought that Tian Lin was an omnipotent person, so he thought of him at the first possible moment. At least, it could be considered that he would greet him once he returned.


    "What?" A car accident! Where is he? "


    An Ruyou was completely flustered after hearing about He Chengyu''s accident.


    Tian Lin told me that although it was a car accident, it was not serious and they are currently in the hospital. He told us to go to Ho Group to ask him!


    An Ruyou could not wait and got on the carriage, and immediately headed towards Ho Group.


    When An Ruyou came to find him, the secretary had initially told him everything that had happened in order to explain what had happened to him. However, she had never expected that she actually found out about what had happened to He Chengyu, and came here to simply ask him which hospital he was in, and since there was nothing the secretary could do about it, she decided to just tell An Ruyou about it.


    "What?" "How could it be like this? Didn''t I already say that I won''t let you all tell her?"


    "Gen Ho, your phone was broken in a car accident, this is what you said just now, even your card is new, you can''t get through to his if he calls you, so she''s very worried, as for her knowing about your accident, none of us said anything, he already knew when she came, she just came to ask which hospital you were staying in."


    He Chengyu knew the cause and effect, and did not rebuke them, "Alright then! How long has she been gone? "


    The secretary replied, "About five minutes!"


    He Chengyu hung up the phone. He wanted to see how An Ruyou would question him later on, so he laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, not long after, An Ruyou''s group arrived at the ward. An Ruyou was so excited that she did not care about He Chengyu''s parents'' presence, and directly rushed towards He Chengyu to cry.


    "You ¡­ You scoundrel, why didn''t you tell me! Do you know how worried I am that you won''t answer my phone? Let me tell you, if Tian Lin didn''t find out that you were in a car accident, none of us would have known where to go to find you. Maybe if I can''t find it today, I''ll call the police! "


    Looking at her, He Chengyu laughed and said: "Oh, so it''s Tian Lin. I thought that someone had leaked the news, and didn''t want you to know, wasn''t it to prevent you from worrying! Look at me, it''s not a big deal! By the way, how is the video I sent? I think the rumors about you guys should have disappeared by now! "


    Ge Xiaotian tugged at An Ruyou''s clothes and said softly, "He Chengyu''s parents are still here! Sister, be careful! "


    It was only then that An Ruyou realised that she immediately blushed and greeted the two of them.


    "Uncle ¡­" Auntie! "


    The two of them held back their laughter and nodded at An Ruyou.


    When his mother saw his anxious expression, she knew how important He Chengyu was in her heart. Even she had forgotten about the replay between her and his father.


    "The matter between Ru Lu and I is already over. There''s no one left to pay attention to it in the past, and there''s no media rumors anymore. Thank you!" You''ve done me a big favor this time! It can be considered that you have helped us Ye Family a lot, so I will remember it! "


    He Chengyu replied with a smile, "I had originally planned to come back and personally explain it to the media, but ¡­ Hehe, I never thought that I would encounter a car accident on the way back. Things went against my wishes, so I could only use video mode. Alright! As long as it can be solved, that''s good! "


    Never would he have thought that He Chengyu had met with a car accident in order to help him. Ye Yi was deeply moved in his heart.


    "He Chengyu, our Ye Family owes you a great favor. In the future, we will definitely repay you.


    He Chengyu who was lying on the bed laughed: You are really long-winded, you have helped me take care of Ru Lang for so many years, what''s wrong with this little bit of work? Wasn''t I doing this for the sake of sharing the burden? What''s the point of being polite with friends anyway? "

 C349

    Friend! Although they often met each other, He Chengyu had never even spoken the words of a friend to Ye Yi. The reason he would sometimes help Ye Yi was because of An Ruyou, and the reason why his girlfriend would help him was because she needed help! From then on, An Ruyou would help him.


    Even if it was the last time he held a press conference for Ye Yi, it meant that Lin Min had done the same thing. He knew that An Ruyou would definitely think of a way to deal with this matter.


    But he had never admitted that he and Ye Yi were his friends. Ye Yi himself knew that because of the relationship he had with An Ruyou, as well as the matters of the past, He Chengyu, who was usually proud and arrogant, might not be willing to become friends with him.


    "Friend? The friend you were talking about? " Ye Yi subconsciously said it out loud.


    "Yeah, aren''t we friends? Why else would I help you?" He Chengyu replied.


    After this car accident, He Chengyu saw An Ruyou and Ye Yi as just seeing each other as his best friends, the first thing friends would do was to help. Even Ge Xiaotian, who got to know Ye Yi later on, helped him without holding back, and got beaten up.


    If he continued to be so jealous of Ye Yi, it seemed like he was too petty, and maybe he had always been friends with them, but he never admitted it, and only thought that An Ruyou was the reason for this.


    Thinking back to it now, he should also explain things to Ye Yi clearly. He hoped that in the future, everyone would be able to get along as friends.


    "That''s right!" "You''re right, we are friends. We are good friends!" Ye Yi came to an understanding as he touched He Chengyu''s hand.


    Ge Xiaotian also shouted, "And me! And me! "


    Father''s mother saw the friendship of these few people and unconsciously envied them in his heart. Looking at their appearances, he unconsciously thought back to his youth and never encountered such a friendship like theirs. Father was very happy for his son.


    He Family, An family, Ye Family, Ge Family. If these four families join forces in the future, then I''m afraid that in the future, all of our domestic circles will be stomped by them, and they will be shaken! "


    leaf father sighed: "That''s right, that''s right! This was truly a strong alliance. If this news were to spread, it would be terrible! "The children of these families are truly blessed with a miraculous fate. They have only ever competed between large clans, and they are much smarter than us. They know how to cooperate!"


    Ge Xiaotian said to He Chengyu: "Oh right, Ye Family is facing some difficulties right now, we are representing our families now, so we have chosen to support Ye Family, and have even forcefully cooperated with them. I wonder what Gen Ho is planning to do?"


    Ye Yi called out softly, "Xiao Tian, I''m in the hospital and you''re not here to help me get sponsorship!"


    He Chengyu looked at his father: "Father! Can I decide on that? "


    Father smiled and said, "You can represent the entire Ho Group right now, as you wish! Your decision is the group''s decision! "


    He Chengyu looked at Ye Yi: "Since we are friends, then I will stand by your side like them. In the future, Ho Group and Yeh''s group will also be brothers, we will support you and Uncle Ye. "Director Ye, let''s sign the contract together sometime!"


    Ye Yi emotionally looked at everyone, and already did not know how to describe the words he wanted to express. The only thing he could say was "thank", and that came from the bottom of his heart.


    The first day that Ge Xiaotian came back, he resolved so many things. Furthermore, he joined several families and used everyone''s friendship to firmly grasp the benefits. He was in a very good mood, and even when he returned home, he walked into the house humming a tune.


    "Why did you come back so late? You''re in such a good mood!"


    Originally, Ge Xiaotian thought that his grandfather had already fallen asleep. However, when he walked to the living room, he discovered that other than his grandfather, even his parents were sitting there.


    Ge Xiaotian saw something on the table, when he walked over, his face immediately changed.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    When he saw the photo of his girlfriend on the table, he instantly understood everything. It seemed that Ye Yi and his family had already found out about the relationship between him and her.


    When he came back this time, he had originally wanted to find a chance to reveal his cards to Ye Yi, but he didn''t think that his grandfather would notice it first.


    puerariae radix sighed: "You talk about you. I originally wanted you to be together with the An family''s daughter, it''s not that I value her as the An family''s heir, it''s just that she''s a good person with skills. What about you? After all this time, I was still dragging my feet and trying to get away from you. I didn''t take it to heart at all, so tell me! How long do you want to keep it a secret? Although I said today that I will make you siblings with the An family''s girl, I also saw that girl wholeheartedly looking for the He Family''s brat. This is also a solution, so no matter what, being siblings will allow you to get closer! "But you think you can do whatever you want with it?"


    Since it has already come to this, Ge Xiaotian did not plan to hide it. He said to his grandfather in a serious tone: "Since you already know, then I will not hide it anymore, I met Li Nuo abroad, she is still in school, I saw her on the way to her school, I found a way to contact her and started to woo her. We have been together for a long time, and she is also a bookworm.


    Ge Xiaotian''s father sternly criticized him: "How can you talk to Grandfather like that. Look at you, who''s like a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water, be a little more obedient!"


    puerariae radix did not get angry, but smiled.


    "Then tell me, do you really like this girl?"


    Ge Xiaotian said without the slightest bit of hesitation. Why would I pursue someone if I didn''t like them? The men of Ge Family are not hooligans! I am not trying to be a hooligan in the name of being the target. I am serious, and I am also a rich person of the second generation.


    Mother Ge could not help but say: "Ai, your father and I were very optimistic about An Ruyou as a child! However ¡­ Since they already have a lover, there''s nothing we can do about it! "Even though it''s a pity, we can still feel gratified that you became siblings. However, since you already have a girlfriend, you should tell us!"


    "I''m telling you, you won''t agree! I think it''s better if I don''t say it! " Ge Xiaotian''s words carried a sense of grievance.


    puerariae radix looked at his daughter-in-law and son: "Did you hear that? He thinks we are bad people, the parents that specialize in governance! It seems like this devilish brat is going to fight back! "


    This made Ge Xiaotian no longer have any confidence in his heart. He had originally thought that his parents and grandfather should be furious beyond belief, but now, he had actually laughed for no reason. He suspected that they had reached the limit of their anger, and that laughing was even scarier than their fury?


    Holding the picture in his hand, puerariae radix looked at it, "Un ¡­ His looks were not bad, as expected of a mixed blood! Her appearance did not lose to An Ruyou at all! "However, this family background ¡­"


    Ever since he was young, Ge Xiaotian knew that even if the people around him were to get married in the future, they would have to find a woman to match up to his family. Because of this kind of marriage between large families, other than love, you also have to consider whether it would bring benefits to the future together or not. He had always thought that Li Nuo''s family was just like a normal family, because she never went out to eat in those high-class restaurants. She had never used any luxury goods before. Even the limited edition bag was taken by her on her birthday. Other than this, she had no other valuables.


    "In any case, if you all dislike her family background, I don''t mind it. I don''t want that type of political marriage, I want a marriage based on love, I don''t believe that I can''t make the Gerhardt''s group better in the future other than marrying into those so-called families. So don''t tell me about the importance of family background! I... "I don''t agree!"


    puerariae radix asked bitterly: "It looks like you have objections to your daughter''s family?"


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "Yes! I don''t want a person with a good family background! I don''t need to make the Ge Family strong through her, I can do it myself! "


    "Then if you were to marry a good family''s daughter, would you be disagreeing to a hundred of them?"


    "It''s simply impossible. Grandfather is something I definitely won''t back down from. I can listen to you about anything else, but this! Grandson really can''t listen to you! "


    puerariae radix said loudly with a sigh: "I''m sorry, Miss Li Nuo. It seems that this grandson of mine cannot marry you! It''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just that he isn''t willing! "


    Ge Xiaotian looked at his grandfather with wide eyes: "Tell me ¡­ What are you talking about? What Li Nuo! "


    From upstairs, two figures slowly walked down, Ge Xiaotian raised his head.


    "AHH!" Li Nuo! Why are you here? "


    puerariae radix''s family stood up.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry! You heard what my grandson said, I... I can''t make the decision either! " puerariae radix said to the man beside Li Nuo.


    "That Mr. puerariae radix, looks like there''s no fate between them. I can''t force it!"


    Ge Xiaotian was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. His father scolded jokingly, "You stinking brat, didn''t you say that you always do things based on evidence? Didn''t they say that you will understand everything you do? Weren''t you exceptionally good at doing investigations abroad? Don''t you think you can find a way to get any privacy!? How can you not even know Li Nuo''s family background, and still say that you like her, you are truly considerate! "


    The man beside Li Nuo extended her hand out and said: "Hello, Vice President Ge. I am Li Nuo''s father, Zhou Pingfeng!"


    Ge Xiaotian subconsciously reached out his hand, "Ah ¡­ Zhou Xian... Uncle. "Alright!"


    puerariae radix looked at his disappointing grandson and said, "You are really embarrassing the Ge Family. I''ll tell you! Your girlfriend, Li Nuo, is the daughter of the founder of Z.T., the daughter of Mr. Zhou Pingfeng. Her full name is Zhou Li Nuo, and she came from the country as her father, and her mother is a foreigner. "Silly grandson!"


    "Ah ¡­" How could that be? Why didn''t you tell me this earlier, Li Nuo? "

 C350

    I''m a smart guy


    Zhou Li Nuo looked at Ge Xiaotian: "I heard your words just now, I am very satisfied, I did not read it wrong, in fact... That''s why I didn''t tell you my identity. In school, I''ve always kept my identity a secret, too, and I haven''t had my driver or anyone from my family come to pick me up since I went to university, and I earned all the money from my own work. I didn''t ask for a single cent from my family, so I naturally looked like a normal family member.


    Ge Xiaotian was speechless...


    "But ¡­" I always thought you were... "You don''t look like ¡­"


    Zhou Li Nuo continued to speak: "After you returned this time, I understood your worries, and you honestly told me, I felt that you were a trustworthy person when your grandfather let you and that young miss be together, that your honesty, your attitude, were all temperament that I was deeply infatuated with you with, so I planned to reveal my cards to you, and let you remove your worries. I brought my father, and told your family what I had hidden from you! I hope you don''t mind, but the reason I did that... Because... I think... I''ve decided that I want to marry you! "


    "Marry!" This was the first time in his life that he had felt such a blissful impact.


    Old Master Ge joked: "That Xiao Tian, Grandpa will not force you, I know what you are thinking, since you hate the marriage between families, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, I will send Mr. Zhou off!"


    Ge Xiaotian seemed to be frightened, and immediately said: "No! Grandfather, I love this kind of family''s marriage, I''ve decided! I want to sacrifice my life for the Ge Family, I am willing! "


    When the crowd heard his words, Mother Ge did not know whether to laugh or cry and said, "You really are a useless brat!"


    This time, everything made sense. After Zhou Pingfeng found out about his daughter''s situation, he used his own men to observe Ge Xiaotian and his daughter''s words to know that Ge Xiaotian was a good person. In order to dispel Ge Family''s worries, he brought his daughter here to explain.


    Father Ge happily replied, "About that ¡­" Although this is my first time meeting her, but since I''m getting married, then I won''t be polite. It''s been a long time since I''ve returned home, right? I wonder how strong he is? I have a few decent wines in the country, shall we have a few sips? "


    From the looks of it, Zhou Pingfeng had readily agreed. Mother Ge happily pulled her future daughter-in-law''s hand and started to ask her questions, towards her daughter-in-law, she had long since become curious.


    The servants of Ge Family also started to get busy. It was the first time they saw someone entertaining a relative in the middle of the night.


    "Grandfather!" You''re satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law of yours? "


    puerariae radix looked at Ge Xiaotian and said, "You stinking brat! Even when we get married, he still had to bring the woman over to his house to say that he had really brought shame onto my Ge Family. You have to find a chance for me to heavily propose, don''t you hear that, otherwise I will break your legs, and ¡­ Hurry up and give me a grandson! "


    Seeing grandfather''s reaction, Ge Xiaotian naturally understood grandfather''s attitude.


    "Please don''t be so polite when you''re here, relative!"


    "Old Master Ge, please take a seat!"


    "Li Nuo, don''t be so polite, treat it as your home!"


    Hearing that it was extremely warm over there, Ge Xiaotian felt that his entire body was relaxed. The stone in his heart had finally been put down, and An Ruyou and him had completely parted ways.


    His wonderful life was about to begin!


    No one would have thought that Zhou Pingfeng''s capacity for alcohol was so good that it was practically a complete mess. Father Ge drank with him unconscious, and puerariae radix also drank slightly more, this future son-in-law worked even harder, and finally collapsed on the table.


    When he woke up in the morning, Ge Xiaotian felt the world spinning around him. It was unknown when Li Nuo, who was by her side, came to her room and was flipping through the things that she had seen when she was young.


    "You''re awake?"


    Ge Xiaotian nodded his head: "That''s right, I just remembered, you actually understood everything I said, and you said it so well! You are really scheming! "


    Li Nuo laughed and said, "Otherwise, how would I let you talk about your secrets in front of me!"


    Ge Xiaotian was secretly fortunate that he did not say something that was too excessive.


    He rubbed his temples, then took a sip of the water Li Nuo had brought him.


    "Is everyone home? How is your father? How could he have such a good tolerance for alcohol!? Did he drink too much yesterday! "


    Li Nuo replied: "Uncle Ge is still at home, because I drank too late yesterday, and said that I won''t be going to the company today. Grandfather Ge has already woken up, and because my father is going to take care of our matters, he went back. He planned to make some arrangements for the company''s affairs and make some time for them! Also, my father drank white wine yesterday. As for him, if he only drinks one type of wine, he can make everyone who drinks fall down, because he won''t get drunk, but ¡­ If you add a little more wine... Heh heh ¡­ That won''t do! "


    Ge Xiaotian sighed. He actually had such a wondrous father in law, but what made him happy was that he could finally bring the beauty home! He had never expected that he would be on the other side of happiness even though he had only thought of ninety-nine, eighty-one difficulties.


    He habitually opened his own phone, and when he saw the countless number of conversations between An Ruyou and the rest, he immediately exclaimed, "It''s over, something big has happened!"


    During this period of time, his body was getting worse and worse, day by day. The main reason was because he had always been in a rage, and the scene on the television caused him to completely curse out loud.


    "Master, master you are sick, please don''t be angry anymore, alright? It''s really dangerous! Didn''t the doctor already say so? "


    Lin Tiansheng pointed to the television set, "Look, look. With this result, how can I not be angry? What is this? The ceremony? Do they want to unify the martial arts world? To think that these four families had signed a strategic contract, the Ye Family''s stocks were rising crazily. You tell me after all that time and thought of so many ways, I ¡­ After making so many industries to compete with them, they didn''t do anything and just came back! "We''re back!"


    On the TV, An Ruyou, Ye Yi and the rest happily held a press conference at the Ye Family. With the four families joining forces, it was simply a cooperation between strong people, and shook everyone.


    "Ai ¡­" We can''t do anything about it, can we? Maybe this Qi Zhennan is even more anxious than us? Think about it, he wants to deal with the Ye Family wholeheartedly. Look at him, ask him if he has a way, we shouldn''t be too anxious! "


    Lin Tiansheng felt that it made sense and immediately dialed Qi Zhennan''s number.


    "Alright, stop fighting!"


    His phone rang at the door to Lin Tiansheng''s study.


    After Qi Zhennan walked in, he looked at Lin Tiansheng''s expression and hesitated for a moment. Then, he put on a smile: "I say, Boss Lin, it can''t be that this is your first day doing business, right? How could he be so angry? If you want to do business like that, you have to be careful of your body! "


    Lin Tiansheng didn''t have the time to care about these words. He anxiously asked: "Do you have any other ways? Think of another way, we need to overthrow Ye Family! "


    Qi Zhennan laughed, and pointed to the screen: "Are you joking with me? Knock Ye Family down! Look, these four families, which one of them isn''t equal in terms of beauty, do you think the two of us can overthrow the Ye Family s of the three families who are standing behind us? Are you joking with me!? This Resource... Even if I were to overthrow the Ye Family, can I get this kind of resources? I''m afraid that when the time comes, these clans will have to continuously deal with me! Aren''t their attitudes clear enough? Both of us will suffer losses! "


    After hearing all that he had said, the butler felt that something was wrong. He asked in a probing tone, "What do you mean?"


    "Sorry!" I''m afraid I can''t continue to play, what I need to consider now is how to cooperate with Yeh''s group! not against others! "


    The moment Qi Zhennan said this, Lin Tiansheng retorted, "That''s not right! Don''t joke with me, didn''t you say that you are enemies? How can you work with people? You want to destroy Ye Family! "


    "Boss Lin, can you analyze it from a commercial point of view? I will talk from my point of view. I''m doing this to the Ye Family for the benefit of everyone, but now, look at the situation. What I should be thinking about now is how not to be swallowed by the Ye Family, so the other party can easily deal with me, my old rival. Right! Furthermore, I have also discovered that if I were to work with the Ye Family, the benefits I would be able to receive would be greater than being able to destroy the Ye Family. I also want to form a good relationship with these four families, so, our cooperation ends here! Before Ye Family tries to attack me! "


    Qi Zhennan''s words were like needles piercing Lin Tiansheng''s heart. He felt a little powerless and sat on the chair.


    "Then are you not afraid of Ouyang Lin?"


    "Hehe, Ouyang Lin? She probably wanted to deal with the An clan! It''s a pity, what a pity. The plan to borrow our power to let us deal with the Ye Family and then distract An Ruyou had been completely destroyed! Four families united, do you think she''ll be okay now? "


    After Qi Zhennan finished his plans to cooperate with Ye Family, he walked out of the study room, ignoring Lin Family, Ouyang Lin and the rest.


    "Master... "Your body ¡­"


    After the press conference, in the Yeh''s group''s CEO''s office, Ge Xiaotian happily introduced his girlfriend to everyone. Everyone stared at Li Nuo without saying a word.


    "What are you doing? What was he doing? It''s fine if you guys are looking at my wife, but what''s going on between the two of you! " Ge Xiaotian slapped Ye Yi and He Chengyu as he spoke.


    "I say, why are you so unmoved by Ru Lu? Love has such a beauty, I''m really taken aback. I don''t know how you lied to others, why would I fall for you!" Ye Yi joked.


    Li Nuo started to joke as well: "There''s no other way, girls are easily deceived by swindlers. Now that I have met all of you handsome brothers, I feel a little regretful!"


    Ge Xiaotian was jealous. "No, I''ll tell you! No, no one is a good person, you can''t do this! "


    An Ruyou said: "Who are you calling a bad guy! Our He Chengyu is a good person! "


    "That''s Ye Yi!"


    Ye Yi said unhappily: "I''m a bad guy? Hehe! I don''t know who it was, back then... "Seeing me in the movie ¡­"


    "Big bro, everyone, I''m a bad guy, okay!" Ge Xiaotian immediately pleaded for mercy.


    Everyone laughed, and then, Ye Wei walked in.


    "Haha, you just signed a contract, you''re obviously a handsome man or a beautiful woman!" "The company''s younger generation, in the future, our four families will be depending on you!"


    "Uncle Ye!"


    The four of them greeted each other.


    Ye Wei looked at Ge Xiaotian: "You sure are lucky to have found such a beautiful wife! Alright, Old Master Ge is overjoyed! "


    Ge Xiaotian said proudly: "There''s no other way, Uncle Ye. Outstanding people will always find the best one, that''s right, uncle, come drink at my house! My grandfather was happy for the past few days, so when the liveliness came, it was good news for you for the next few days. Come over with Ye Yi tonight! "

 C351

    Ye Wei waved his hands and said, "Oh, Xiao Tian, let''s change the day! Indeed, I should pay a visit to the Old Master Ge to thank him for his help when I needed it the most. Today, Uncle has some private matters to take care of. If Ye Yi wants to go, then take him! "


    Ye Yi looked at his father. "Is that the Second Uncle? About the Second Uncle? "How about I also accompany you ¡­"


    Ye Wei blocked her: "No need, I will do it myself. I think about our brother''s matter, I won''t need a junior like you to meddle in it! You guys are busy! I''ll be leaving first! "


    "Ye Yi, looks like your father has made a decision. I think it''s for you too!"


    "Maybe! "But ¡­" Ye Yi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    His attitude towards Ye Wei was simply like that of a god of wealth, but, the only one who did not appear was Ye Tao, and even the people beside him who usually flattered him knew that the situation had ended, and did not stay by Ye Tao''s side.


    "What?" Are you kidding?! You want to cooperate with Yeh''s group? What about me? What should I do! This time, I have completely pressured Ye Wei, do you think I can continue staying in the Ye Family? "


    Qi Zhennan said with a headache: "Why do you look like Lin Tiansheng? You guys are truly unsuitable to do business. Since you do not have the ability, according to what we said, taking over the Yeh''s group, then don''t block my path to becoming rich okay? It is needless to say for the current Ye family, but all the famous people can see that Ye Wei is completely settled. Even if someone were to bring him down, I am afraid that the board of directors would not do it! "


    Ye Tao was right, even if he thought of a way to squeeze Ye Wei down, the people below would probably explode. It would be easy to squeeze Ye Wei down, but did he have the ability to keep the support of the three families? Obviously, it was impossible. Even if he had the chance to sit on it now, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    It was originally like this in the first place, whoever could bring benefits, everyone would support them. However, compared to Ye Wei, he didn''t have any advantages at all.


    "Alright, let''s not waste time. I think that with the time, you should have a good chat with Ye Wei and be your director in the future. If he is willing, you should at least eat and sleep well, and enjoy life with the money you earn every year." Qi Zhennan''s mocking words could not be more obvious.


    Ye Tao was angry that he was used like that, and threatened: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Ye Wei about your matter?"


    "Ridiculous? Say, what am I worried about? Do you think that your elder brother is someone who is not calm like you? Now I think he understands that cooperation is more valuable than competition. Since I have offered to cooperate, will he reach out his hand and hit the smiling person? Oh yeah, and also, I didn''t steal the Ye Family''s information, you got it wrong! "


    "Hey!" What did you say? Not you? "Hey!"


    Before he could ask for the details, Qi Zhennan had already hung up. However, it was not because he did not want to continue the conversation with Ye Tao, but because his office had welcomed a difficult guest.


    "Director Qi is really in a good mood, the Ye Family has already signed the contract, and you''re still calling? Why are we talking about business? " Ouyang Lin said in front of him expressionlessly.


    Qi Zhennan revealed a harmless look and said: "Why didn''t you guys say anything first! That''s right! Sit down first, I''ll make you some tea! "


    Ouyang Lin revealed a disgusted expression: "Alright, stop pretending, I heard from Lin Tiansheng, you plan to cooperate with Ye Family! "Seems like he intends to terminate the cooperation with me!"


    Qi Zhennan laughed and said: "I never thought that aside from being impulsive, Lin Tiansheng was also someone who liked to sue. I really didn''t notice this! However ¡­ Since you already know it, then I won''t repeat it anymore! That''s right, it''s exactly like that, I think you are different from Lin Tiansheng! I''m a businessman, you know! "


    "That''s right!" "The benefits are the greatest, this is your usual rule. I should have long been prepared for this, at least after knowing that the four of them have teamed up!"


    Qi Zhennan walked over and said to Ouyang Lin: "You don''t have to think about it for yourself. The situation is very clear now. Do you still want to continue? What other cards do you have? In my opinion, this Lin Family is just a piece of trash, completely unnecessary, and cannot be of any help! Lin Tiansheng can only take revenge for her daughter, the other brains have already disappeared! "


    Ouyang Lin did not think much of it: "You are right, but I am very curious, since I asked you to bring Lin Family to deal with Ye Family, why did you help me delay the Ye Family, and then help distract the attention of the other two families, in the end, how did you do it? This kind of execution, don''t you think it''s embarrassing? "


    She bursted Qi Zhennan like a shadow, and at this moment, he did not look as relaxed as before. It was true, that was exactly what his and Lin Tiansheng''s mission was, but even though he knew, and even did something the opposite of what he had done, he still felt embarrassed. He had actually helped someone else out a lot, and if word of this got out, he would really be laughed out of his mouth.


    "Well, no matter what, I can only look at the benefits. Although these things are shameful, they have to be thrown out. I won''t go against the benefits!"


    "You are really obsessed with benefits! Fine! I won''t disturb you in the future, Director Qi! I hope that you can cooperate happily! "


    After Qi Zhennan sent Ouyang Lin away, he said to the secretary in a low voice, "In the future, if she comes back, don''t let her come in as you please!"


    The secretary asked, "But Director Qi, did you say..."


    "Previously, it was because of our cooperation! That''s why I let her go in and out as she pleases. I don''t want to cooperate anymore now, but if the chairman of the Yeh''s group comes, I''ll let him come in directly.


    Secretary: "Understood."


    Originally, Ye Tao wanted to pretend to be sick and not participate, but after he had called Qi Zhennan, Ye Wei, his big brother, called him up. He said on the phone that he knew Ye Tao was pretending to be sick, so he told him to come to the company to find him no matter what.


    He told Ye Tao that the company''s removal notice had already come down, and even if he never came to the company, he would not be a part of the board of directors of Yeh''s group.


    Ye Tao laughed bitterly as he drove towards the company. He never thought that he would lose so badly, in the end, not only did he not get the position, he did not even have his original position! It was true. His defeat had been a complete mess.


    He raised his head and looked at Yeh''s group''s building. At this moment, the media and directors of the companies had all left, and only the Ye Family and her son were still in the company.


    "Chairman Ye ¡­"


    "Ye Donghai!"


    When the people from the company saw Ye Tao, they all greeted him. Facing this form of address, Ye Tao suddenly felt that it was very warm.


    He arrived at the door of Ye Wei''s office and knocked on it.


    "Enter!" Ye Wei''s voice came from inside.


    He walked in and saw that it was only Ye Wei. He looked around and did not see Ye Yi.


    "What is it? Ye Yi is not here? Did he not come on such a good day? That''s not right, I saw him on TV! "


    Ye Tao looked very relaxed. He walked to Ye Wei''s table and took out Ye Wei''s best tea, then skillfully brewed it for himself, touching the temperature of the water bottle, he filled another pot of water and started heating it up again.


    "Where are the files? Quickly sign and finish your work! I still have things to do here! "


    Ye Wei did not speak.


    The moment his younger brother entered the room, Ye Wei still couldn''t bear to see him. However, he had no path to retreat to, and instead acted as if he had done the wrong thing.


    "Look at you!" I said you can''t beat me, you see, your heart is too soft! Wasn''t it just kicking him out? It''s not like I''m the one who''s going to die, there''s no need to hesitate. If it was me, I would have kicked him out without hesitation! Alright, this time you won against me completely thanks to your son''s blessings! I concede! " He walked to Ye Wei''s side and said.


    Ye Wei finally opened his mouth and asked: What do you plan to do in the future? You want to fight me again? "


    Ye Tao laughed and said: "My big brother, are you joking? I have already dealt with one Ye Clan member for half my life, but now, you are in alliance with four Ye Clan members! I''m going to deal with your four families? Four lifetimes isn''t enough! "


    The current Ye family was already different. Ye Tao could see very clearly that even if he did not give up, he would not be able to let himself go.


    "I''ve thought about it, I will keep some of my shares, and sell the rest to you and Ye Yi! Whoever buys it would be fine! In any case, you all have my shares, so in the future, Yeh''s group, all of your shares will belong to you guys. I''m going abroad to find a nice place to buy a villa and look at the sea every day! And you! "Think about it!"


    Ye Tao had been talking to his big brother for so many years, but other than the board of directors, they had never had the time to talk together.


    "Me? I still need to be busy. I''ll tell you when I''m old! "


    Ye Tao replied, "Busy? Continue on doing this Yeh''s group? It''s not that I''m hurting you, Ye Yi can do it now too, he has some ability. Now, with the cooperation of the An family, you can let him take over! "After a few more years of training, I think you have nothing to do with it!"


    Ye Tao turned his head to look at the water bottle, it seemed to be boiling already, he walked over to fiddle with the tea, then Ye Wei picked up a document from the desk and walked over.


    "Ye Yi... I think we may not necessarily inherit this Ye Family''s company! " He handed the documents over to Ye Tao.


    After he finished reading the document, he did not hurry to open it. Instead, he looked at his elder brother. Ye Yi did not accept? Are you kidding? You only have one son, if the people of Ye Family do not take over, who else can? "


    Ye Wei picked up the tea he poured in front of his brother and drank it all in one gulp.


    "I don''t know, I won''t think about it for now, but Ye Yi, I want him to do something that he likes. I can tell that he doesn''t like to do business, just like my father before, when he let me, who doesn''t like to do business, take over the position of chairman. Maybe the Ye Family''s business will end from the moment Father ends, and he will end it as soon as I take over as the successor. I am wrong about this and I do not want Ye Yi to continue! Of course, if I give you... Maybe it''s not true! "


    While he was speaking, Ye Tao signed his name on the document, and then said while looking at it: "You''re right! From his father onwards, there had been no one from Ye Family that was suitable to take over. It was the same for Ye Yi, since he didn''t like it, then there was no need to force it. "It''s a pity that it has nothing to do with me. I''m going to retire now!"


    Ye Tao stood up and prepared to leave!


    Ye Wei called out to his brother, "Ye Tao! When you see the villa, let me and your sister-in-law take a look as well.


    Ye Tao smiled, "Okay, Big Brother!"

 C352

    "So that''s how it is!" Fine, Father, I think this is the best outcome for you and Second Uncle! Now, they were finally like a family! It seems like he was on the board of directors the whole time, and grandfather was right, you should have let Second Uncle leave as soon as possible! "


    After Ye Yi found out about the conversation between his father and Ye Tao, he spoke to his father.


    "Yeah, but luckily it''s not too late now!" Your Second Uncle has finally relaxed! That''s right! What are your plans? "


    Ye Yi looked at his father and felt that his question was very strange.


    "What do I plan to do? What else can I do? Didn''t I just continue working? Why do you ask? "


    Ye Wei moved his mouth: "Nothing, I was just casually asking. I just wanted to know what happened between you and Lin Family. I never thought that the Lin Family would actually look for someone to work with from behind the scenes! Looks like she has nothing to do with the Lin Family, so sooner or later, this will once again become the accumulated resentment of many years! "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Ever since Lin Min passed away, Lin Tiansheng would visit his own daughter at the same time every single day. Every day, he would spend a long time chatting with his daughter about recent events, and today, Lin Tiansheng was crying in front of his daughter because he felt that he did not have the ability to avenge his daughter. Ye Family''s power was no longer what it used to be, and working together with four families was not something he could deal with by himself.


    "What are you doing?" You are not welcome here? " The butler said rudely when he saw Ye Yi at the door.


    Ye Yi did not have any emotions. He looked at the butler and said: "I just came to see Lin Min, and ¡­ His father is there too, I think you all come here every day! "


    The butler asked, "How did you know?"


    Ye Yi did not say a word.


    "I said it already, you''re not welcome here!"


    "If you want your master to forget about the hatred, you better let me in. There might be a chance for you.


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, the butler became conflicted. Ye Yi walked in with big strides.


    "Crying here won''t solve the problem, and Lin Min doesn''t want to see you like this!"


    Ye Yi stood in front of Lin Min''s grave with a bunch of flowers in his hands.


    Lin Tiansheng heard Ye Yi''s voice and stood up to say: "Hmph! What does it have to do with you? How did you get in? Are you here to make fun of us Lin Family? Do you really think that you can be lawless just by standing together? Let me tell you, what I have said will come true sooner or later! "


    Ye Yi bowed to Lin Min a few times, then placed the flower in front of Lin Min''s grave.


    "Aren''t you curious about who put the flower there before?" Actually, I have come here a few times, but I will always meet you guys, so I will always wait for you to leave before coming back.


    Lin Tiansheng looked at him, and angrily didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yi continued: "What you just said is lawless! I suppose you mean yourself! He hacked into my father''s computer and stole important information about the Yeh''s group. Do you know that this is no longer a business competition? This is stealing information means you have to go to jail! "


    Lin Tiansheng was shocked in his heart, but pretended that he did not understand and denied it: "Don''t spout nonsense, I think you are a slander! Be careful that I may sue you. You are really a slander! "


    This is the clue that the An family''s computer experts found for me. You should know whether the police will say that I will slander you or capture you, and also the testimony of my Second Uncle, you obtained the password to the Yeh''s group''s safe and his password through his hands, so using a method related to the password, the hacker entered my father''s computer. "


    After hearing that Ye Yi knew everything, Lin Tiansheng did not continue to quibble: "You''re really awesome, I have underestimated you! No! Perhaps if not for your Second Uncle telling you, you never would have known! "


    Ye Yi shook his head: "Since before he left, I have already known, it''s just that I never mentioned it!"


    Lin Tiansheng sneered: "Why? Was it because of pity? Atonement! You could have clearly denounced me and put us Lin Family in a difficult situation, wouldn''t that solve the problem for you, the Ye Family? "


    Ye Yi walked over to Lin Min''s mother and looked at the photo of Lin Min seriously.


    "I don''t think she''s so stubborn now! I think if Lin Min saw your current state, he would probably apologize in your place! I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I do anything to you! Why should I pity you or atone for my sins! From the beginning till the end, I have never done anything wrong! It''s all your ¡­ It''s your own unwillingness, it''s your own thoughts that are playing tricks on you, you''re too stubborn, it even became a habit! Actually you yourself are well aware that if your habit had not been to infect Lin Min, perhaps Lin Min would not have ended up like this! "


    "You ¡­ Shut up, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t try to trick me! " Lin Tiansheng was excited.


    Ye Yi turned around and prepared to leave. He placed the evidence in front of Lin Min''s grave.


    "Stop, what do you mean? Don''t you want to sue me? You can get rid of this trouble of mine. With your Ye Family''s current influence, you can totally deal with me with this! "


    "No meaning? It really doesn''t mean anything. If I turn around to deal with you, it would be as if I''ve really done something wrong and ¡­ Lin Min would not agree, right? I will give you my all, then you can decide in front of Lin Min''s grave. Do you want to destroy the evidence and continue to do this, or do you want to become a merchant who follows the rules! "Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Now that the supervisory department has confirmed that someone was making a false accusation, I think you''re going to pay a huge sum of money!"


    Looking at Ye Yi''s retreating back that was getting further and further away, Lin Tiansheng squatted on the ground. He looked at the evidence in front of him, and then he looked at Lin Min''s photo.


    The butler saw Ye Yi walking out, and looked at his old master, before cautiously asking: "What did you say to my old master! Why is he like that? Don''t leave! I''ll go and take a look at old master! "


    Ye Yi blocked him: "Don''t go, let your old master calm down properly. I think that there are too many things that he needs to digest in a short time, let him face his own inner self once!"


    The butler did not understand what Ye Yi meant. Ye Yi pushed him away and grabbed his hand before he left the cemetery.


    During their meeting this time, Ye Yi had planned to let Lin Tiansheng know that it was not like he didn''t know what had done, it was just that out of respect for Lin Min, he could give him a chance. Whether it was to be the bad guy until the end, or if it was more than enough, he wanted Lin Tiansheng to make a choice, but Ye Yi would not show mercy the next time.


    It was strange to say that Lin Tiansheng didn''t know if he had figured it out, or if Lin Min was in the sky protecting his father, allowing him to turn evil around.


    After seeing Lin Tiansheng for a few days, the Lin''s jewellery had retracted all of its business and continued to maintain the development of the jewellery industry. All the businesses that were competing with the Ye Family had all been retracted.


    At the same time, Ye Yi also received a gift from Lin Family''s butler.


    This Director Ye, our master told me to bring this photo, he said it was originally the Miss''s thing and was also her most important thing. Now that the Miss has left, he wanted to burn it for her, but when he saw that there was still you in the photo, he thought better of it and told me to bring it over for you. He said that since the name of you and the Miss is on it, and she is not here anymore, perhaps it would be more appropriate to give it to you for safekeeping!


    Ye Yi took the photo. He realized that it was the photo he took when he first met Lin Min, and the words on the back was precisely his and her surname. Lin Ye.


    "Alright, help me thank your master, but I heard that your Lin Family is going to travel far? Why is Lin Family''s original villa emptied? "


    The butler replied, "Yes, our master plans to move to another place. If he wants to leave, he might return! However, I still have to thank you. After you finished talking with the old master the other day, he has really changed! "Thank you!"


    Ye Yi laughed.


    No matter if it was a misunderstanding or a grudge, it had all been resolved now. Lin Min was no longer the knot in his heart due to the misunderstanding, and she no longer had to bear the worry of his repeated mistakes. Ye Yi thought that Lin Min, who knew everything, would definitely be very happy, just like how he first met his, an innocent girl.


    In a row, three people left Ouyang Lin''s cooperative circle. Ye Tao had been relegated, Qi Zhennan had betrayed Lin Tiansheng, and this game of chess was a result of his being disgraced. However, even if it was like this, she still had to go against the An clan.


    "Miss, are we really going to continue? Now, no one can help us anymore, and furthermore, what we are dealing with is not just An Ruyou, but the other four families, even if the Rivers Group has extremely strong financial resources, I think ¡­ We haven''t reached that level yet, and this place is our own country after all. It''s not suitable for us to use all sorts of methods ¡­ "


    The assistant was deeply worried about Ouyang Lin''s current situation. However, Ouyang Lin''s condition was not as anxious as the assistant''s.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you think we''ve lost the computer? Or do you think we lost! Don''t forget, right now we are part of a foreign group, so many local governments have to give us preferential treatment. Also ¡­ Many of the An Family''s projects have been closed by me, so we have the upper hand! " Ouyang Lin said as she held the red wine.


    The assistant frowned and said softly: "But the situation now seems to be different, Miss. After we end the Ye Family''s matters, An Ruyou will have time to go. Helped his father! It''s also aimed at us! "


    Ouyang Lin suddenly became a little malicious, and his eyes became so sharp that it would cause fear in others.


    "Would I be afraid of this woman? Even if she says Qiao Ruoyou, I will make her kneel in front of me, and lose completely! It''s just the loss of three pieces of trash, I can still afford to play with them! "


    He understood that it was better to have an enemy than a friend. Under the initiative request of the Qi Group, the two families cooperated together, although the two families had always strived to fight openly and secretly for many years, the suddenly cooperation now, didn''t seem awkward at all. On the contrary, Qi Zhennan''s attitude was very friendly and positive.


    The media had rushed to cover the news, which was considered a rare sight in the business world.


    "Hey, hey!" Didn''t your father think this guy was fake? He was obviously the one who was dealing with your family''s opponent before, but now he actually came to cooperate! Uncle Ye actually agreed to it, it''s really unbelievable! " Ge Xiaotian attended the Ye Family''s event and said as he looked at Qi Zhennan who was on the stage.

 C353

    Father has long been used to it. Furthermore, there is nothing bad about working together with the Qi Family, since the Qi Family can fight with us for so many years, and we can neither win nor lose, it means that they have their own problems, and we can''t do it. Facing such an opponent, our cooperation is not a loss, but we can also learn their good points!


    He Chengyu agreed: "Ye Yi is right, often successful cases in business are, studying or learning from your competitors, is the fastest way to success! Uncle Ye seems to be very enthusiastic about it too! "


    Ye Wei who was on stage was smiling and talking to Qi Zhennan.


    "Director Qi sure has a good method!" Use mine to deal with me! Now come back and cooperate with me! I''m so impressed! "I''m impressed!"


    Qi Zhennan maintained his amiable smile and replied methodically: "It''s all for benefits, for the company, we are merchants, you should understand that I work only for benefits, those rights and hatred, I am different from them!"


    Ye Wei taunted: "Indeed, they are indeed different from you, and Director Qi''s face is more resistant to wind and frost, and still as spirited as before."


    Although it was awkward, Qi Zhennan still maintained his smile.


    Ye Yi originally thought that after the event ended and he went to the hotel to eat, he had already prepared a table full of dishes and some good wine.


    But he never thought that from He Chengyu onwards, these people would all pick up the phone one by one. They were all very busy, and after He Chengyu and An Ruyou bade farewell, Ge Xiaotian also said that he had matters to attend to, so naturally his fiancee followed him out. Furthermore, Tian Lin also quietly disappeared without a trace.


    Since he couldn''t find anyone to eat with, he had to eat alone. After all, he could eat as much as he wanted and it was better not to waste anything.


    "Uncle!" Ye Yi went to the hotel to eat by himself, while we all came out! What exactly do you have to do, can''t you tell Ye Yi? Must you tell us? " An Ruyou was a little confused.


    After this incident, didn''t Ye Family and her son''s relationship become even better? But Ye Wei actually sent a message and called out all of them out. It was so mysterious too, with all of them squeezed into his business car.


    Ye Wei looked at everyone and laughed out loud.


    "Do you think that if Ye Yi continues to act as a celebrity, others will still want to watch him?"


    The three of them looked at each other! Even when she didn''t know how to answer, Ge Xiaotian''s fiancee rushed to say, "Of course! Of course, my friends around me really like Ye Yi and many people like his movies. But he hasn''t come out for a long time and they all expressed their regrets. They were even worried that Ye Yi wouldn''t be able to make movies anymore! "


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Wei: "Uncle Ye, you don''t mean that... Did you change your mind? You don''t want Ye Yi to take over the Yeh''s group anymore! "


    Ge Xiaotian and He Chengyu looked at Ye Wei in shock, because they knew, other than Ye Yi, it was the same even if they said that they had children from their own families, their father would always want his son to inherit everything from their family. More accurately, a family business, whether you liked it or not, was something that they had to accept.


    But Ye Wei''s way of doing things was obviously challenging the traditions left behind by the various families. It was as if he wanted to make Ye Yi give up on the idea of inheriting the Ye Family s.


    "Yeah, I can tell that Ye Yi doesn''t actually like doing business, he doesn''t either ¡­ You know, people aren''t perfect. They can''t have talent for everything, and he seems to have a better talent for acting than business. Maybe he was born to be a star. Since I don''t have the life to do business, I don''t want to force this kid into a corner. This time, in order to share the pressure, in order to share the pressure with my family, he forced himself to stay at the company to help. I want him back on stage, and I want to support him, so I want you to help him too! " Ye Wei''s tone was very serious, and did not seem like he was joking.


    He Chengyu said puzzledly: "Then you can say it for yourself! I think Ye Yi will be very happy! Why tell us? As long as Ye Yi wants to do something, we will support him! "


    She said on behalf of Ye Wei: "Uncle Ye knows, this time Ye Yi knows that it isn''t easy for a single person to manage a company, so, if he were to tell Ye Yi about it, he might not be able to say what he is thinking in his heart, and is worried that Ye Yi would go against his wishes and make a choice!"


    Ye Wei nodded his head with all his might, what she said was exactly what he wanted. However, An Ruyou rejected his request.


    "Why?" Ye Wei was puzzled, he never thought that he would be rejected.


    "Uncle Ye, I knew that Ye Yi always hoped to get your support, he hoped that you could support him in doing what he wanted to do, but he definitely has tried very hard in his career, but you have always wanted him to do business, although you did not say that you forced him, but you never had any evaluation of his results, but your actions made Ye Yi feel that it was a little disappointing, he believed that you did not even care about him, just like how, because of Lin Min''s matter, he met with doubts from the masses. I wanted to promise him to help your company, but a large portion of it was also because I wanted to escape! Escape from the crowd! So it''s you who should bring him back to the stage. After all, there are many people who still hope to see him again! "


    An Ruyou''s words were very persuasive, causing everyone to be moved. Ye Wei felt even more ashamed, he felt that he was an incompetent father, and what An Ruyou said was right, she had never said that Ye Yi was in a business that he liked, praising or praising him.


    "Well said! "Alright!"


    He Chengyu was shocked by Ge Xiaotian''s sudden voice.


    "Hey!" Can you be more reserved? You scared me to death! "


    Ge Xiaotian said apologetically: "I''m sorry! Too excited, just too touched! "Don''t be so stingy!"


    Thinking that he had made up his mind, he didn''t say anything before he got off the car, but his actions proved everything.


    Ye Yi ate alone in the hotel, looking somewhat desolate. He didn''t know why, but it just so happened that this group of people actually had their own food, as though he was the only idler here right now.


    "Why is he eating by himself?" Ye Wei pushed the door and walked in.


    Ye Yi was startled, he did not expect his father to come, he thought that his father would go to eat with the directors, so he did not ask about it just now.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you supposed to go to dinner with those directors? "


    "No, what''s there to eat with those people? After the matter with the company ended, I accepted a few interviews. Didn''t I just get the time to come out, I heard that you already decided on the location and wanted to come over to see you guys, but how can you be by yourself!"


    Ye Wei found a place to sit down.


    Ye Yi laughed: That''s right, I was planning to have a meal with those guys, thank them for helping our Ye Family during this period, but they have something to take care of, they have already reserved things, so I can only eat on my own!


    "Oh, it''s like this. Looks like they all have their own things to do. Alright then! How about I accompany you to eat? "


    Ye Yi replied happily, "Of course it''s good. Eating alone is a little lonely! Shall we have a drink? It just so happens that the wine is ready! "


    After pouring wine for his father, the father and son began to chat. There were some words that were even more lively than eating his own meals.


    Suddenly, Ye Wei put down the cup, looked at Ye Yi and asked: "Then what are you planning to do in the future? Have you made up your mind? "


    Ye Yi looked at his father strangely. "What should we do in the future? What do you mean? Shouldn''t I just go back to work? What are you planning to do? "


    Ye Wei said to Ye Yi seriously: "Do you really plan to stay in the company? Have you really given up on your hobby? Now that you have settled down with Lin Min, I think it will be better for you to calm down. No one will be paying attention to it, I think you should be able to continue working and do what you did before! "


    Previously, his father was eager for him to return to the company and wanted him to stay in the entertainment industry. But now, he actually took the initiative to ask about his deduction. He was somewhat at a loss.


    "You mean... Do you want me to go back and act again? Don''t joke around, it''s been so long since I''ve appeared. My popularity has probably fallen greatly as well, so who would be looking forward to my work? Besides, isn''t my performance good during this period of time? Are you not satisfied with it? "


    Ye Wei saw that he had misunderstood his meaning, and he immediately explained, "No ¡­ No matter how good you are at the company, it''s just that... I feel that your talent shouldn''t be used in this aspect of business. Perhaps your choice is correct, at least I think so now! "


    "You ¡­"


    Someone knocked on the door, a few female attendants walked in, and Ye Wei looked at them: "What''s wrong? Did we not call the waiter to the wrong room? "


    A woman smiled and said, "No! Sir, please do not misunderstand, we are just... He just wanted to confirm whether this mister was Ye Yi or not. It''s that celebrity, he hasn''t appeared for a long time. We were just a bit unsure about him, so we had the liberty to ask about it! "


    Ye Wei looked at his son and asked, "Yes, I am... What business do you have with me? "


    A few women were extremely excited, the woman begged just now: "That''s great, it''s really you! We... We are your fans, I don''t know if you can take a photo with us, if possible, can give us an autograph to remember! I really haven''t seen you on the screen for a long time! "


    Ye Wei looked at his son and laughed: "Your fan, look..."


    Ye Yi said, "Ah ¡­ "Alright!"


    A few fans immediately ran over to Ye Yi''s side and took pictures with her. They all got Ye Yi''s autograph.


    "Thank you so much, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" However ¡­ But why aren''t you filming these days? It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of your filming. You''re not planning on slowly leaving the show industry, are you? That''s such a pity. Many people like you and are looking forward to your new movie! "


    Facing the questions of his fans, Ye Yi did not know how to answer. Instead, it was Ye Wei who explained: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, but there are some matters that I have to take care of in Ye Yi''s house, so it is unlikely for me to show my face in front of the public again, so, I just need to wait for him to finish working so I can go back and continue filming.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard it, they all expressed that if Ye Yi were to come back, it would definitely make many people very happy. At least, they were all loyal fans of Ye Yi.

 C354

    After obtaining Ye Yi''s photo and signature, the few of them left the room satisfied. Ye Wei poured a cup of wine and passed it over to Ye Yi!


    "How is it? Are you used to it? This is your old life! With so many people liking you, and you just said that your popularity would drop, it seems like your expectations are very high now. So many people are waiting for you to take part in this movie, aren''t you moved? "


    Ye Yi lowered his head, his thoughts unknown, but the leaf father continued to speak: "I truly did not like you taking pictures in the past, because my thinking was, you are a descendant of the Ye Family, you must inherit the Ye Family''s family business, this is your responsibility, and also what you must do. I''ve seen your acting and I feel that it''s not bad! "


    Ye Yi''s eyes lit up. "You ¡­ Have you seen my play? "


    leaf father laughed: "Yes, it''s the first movie you went out for, the one that was released at the cinema for the first time. I went there with your mother, and I remember that it was very difficult to buy tickets at that time, they were always full, and the movie houses were all your fans. I really want to remember that movie, because it was too popular, was delayed for a week before it was released, it should be like that!"


    After such a long time, Ye Yi never thought that his own father would remember it so clearly. If not for him bringing it up, Ye Yi would have probably forgotten about it.


    "It seems you have paid attention to me?" I thought you didn''t know anything about me? "


    "How could that be? Even though he said that he didn''t like it, he still couldn''t help but pay attention to it. He also wanted to watch all of those prize-winning videos of yours! Luckily, since you have become a member of this business, you have obtained results and have not lost face for the Ye Family. The men of the Ye Family are like this, no matter what, you have to be outstanding! "


    "Achievements... Excellent? Is that true? "


    leaf father nodded his head: "That''s right. Although I don''t really understand what your prize is like, but looking at how grand it is, I think the prize you get should still be very valuable right? Every time when we go out to negotiate, my partner would mention to me that you''ve won some sort of prestigious award, that you''re a very good actor or something like that, and that there are also many other people''s daughters who hope to get to know you. Although I pretend not to have anything on my face, I''m still very proud when I see others praising you! "


    It was the first time he heard his father say it out loud, and he was proud of himself.


    "Dad ¡­!"


    leaf father sternly said: "So ¡­ You must continue to make me proud, you must continue to let those who like you like you like you like, have more people support you like you, like you, since you want to do it, we will do it best, those of us from Ye Family, no matter what industry we will do it in, we will do it first and do it best, we don''t have the habit of abandoning you halfway, do you know?


    He had long hoped that he would be able to return to the stage. However, facing his family''s matters and the recent events, he somewhat had the intention to shrink back. However, after hearing his father''s words today, hope for the future of the stage once again lit up in his heart.


    "So you''re saying you support me going back and acting as an artist?"


    "That''s right!" I said that we can''t give up halfway through. Since you''ve already achieved good results, then you must persevere on. Seriously, to put it bluntly, I realised that your talent really isn''t that great in business ¡­ I''m really worried about giving it to you. Fortunately, there are a lot of professional managers teams. It seems that I can give it to them to operate when I''m old! At least Ye Family can continue! "


    Although it sounded like Ye Wei was muttering to himself, Ye Yi understood that this was something that his father had purposely told him, so that he would know his intentions.


    thought that the other waiters in the restaurant were looking for him, but who would have thought that it would actually be An Ruyou and a few other people who claimed that they were very busy.


    "Why are you guys back? You guys aren''t? "


    An Ruyou laughed: We just listened to you for a long time, and were at the entrance, and were really too happy, you can return to the stage now, don''t blame us, uncle originally wanted us to enlighten you, so we took the chance to leave, but I thought about it, what you need is uncle''s support, not our guidance, so we decided to let uncle come and chat, I think that''s enough, we were all hungry, so we came in!


    Ye Wei said: Come, sit down! He didn''t have much to eat either! Sit down and eat! I''ll be troubling you! "


    Everyone sat down, Ye Yi looked at them, not knowing what to say.


    "You guys ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ I still feel very lonely! You guys actually set a trap for me? "


    Ge Xiaotian looked at Ye Yi happily: "Brother, it''s not that I''m not kind, but I want to follow everyone and act as they please. "From now on, you have to start your work and fly around every day. We don''t have much time together, let''s have a good drink today!"


    Everyone picked up their wine cups. Ye Yi looked at everyone and his mood was as though he had just finished a roller coaster. Even now, he still felt a little dizzy, and did not know what to say.


    "What is it? Is this what you look like when you face the media? You can''t say a single word? " The leaf father teased.


    Ye Yi embarrassedly looked at everyone and directly said thank you, but everyone happily accepted it. Right now, helping Ye Yi was their goal, and as for thanking them, it was because they didn''t need to be courteous to each other.


    "Oh right, Ye Yi, you should know about your company, because it has been a long time since you last returned back. Your management company was originally invested by the Ye Family, and it has been a long time since you last answered to them, and no one from the Ye Family came to look after your company. Many people have been poached away, and some have left by themselves. They also needed to be reorganized! What are you going to do? "


    Ye Yi thought for a while, "Since it''s starting from the beginning, then everything will have to start over.


    An Ruyou looked at each other, then An Ruyou suggested: "Would you like to join our company?! Sign a contract with us! You just need to do your job well, and as for the management of the company, you don''t need to worry about it, just toss it to He Chengyu! "


    Ye Yi looked at the two of them: "What do you mean!"


    He Chengyu explained: Our company wants to make an investment in the showbiz, so we are looking for cooperating with other artists, we are prepared to invest in a certain amount of money, and You Lu will also buy into it, and since you are a free artist now, then see if you can join us, our new company really needs famous artists like you to do the marketing for us, if we sign on you, we will probably get into the right track even faster, I want to use your reputation, and if we want to immediately start receiving resources, it shouldn''t be too difficult!


    Ge Xiaotian calculated, and then looked at An Ruyou: "Hey! You guys are really going too far! Using other people''s resources, if he wanted to invest a little bit of money, he would have to start using them! Ye Yi, you must remember to take the shares! Your fame is worth more than their investment! "


    Ye Wei also jokingly said: "If I say we can continue, then you guys are really going too far! in front of me, a businessman, planning how to make money out of my son... "I''m a bit unhappy. It seems like I just have to help me get more rights!"


    Ye Yi hurriedly looked at He Chengyu. "Alright! If you are not afraid of losing your investment, of course I am willing to sign with you, but ¡­ I want to be a shareholder too! "


    The two of them immediately replied: "Of course you can! "No problem!"


    After the Ye Family and his son had revealed their thoughts, everyone had happily finished eating the dishes on the table together. As for Ge Xiaotian''s wife, he had immediately told his best friend about Ye Yi''s return, and then slowly spread out on the Internet just like that. Within a few hours, the news of Ye Yi''s return had already become the headlines of the news, which was enough to prove Ye Yi''s popularity.


    Because the attention was too focused on him, Ye Yi had no choice but to record a short video. He made the same declaration as He Chengyu, explaining the days when he had disappeared, then told everyone that he would prepare for a period of time, then give everyone a surprise.


    A few days later.


    "Ai ¡­" It''s true, you guys are really fast! You said that you would sign the contract immediately and even send him out, what are you doing!? If you really want to restrain them, I''ll give you guys money to earn! "


    Ge Xiaotian saw his brother off, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing him, An Ruyou could not help but laugh: "You really are, there''s clearly Li Nuo by your side, why are you so concerned about a man?"


    Li Nuo also agreed, "Yes, yes! "What exactly is your sexual orientation?"


    Ge Xiaotian said excitedly: "I''m very normal, you should know!"


    He Chengyu suddenly reminded: "Oh right, shouldn''t you at this time... You just said that Li Nuo''s father will be coming back to your house, right? As if you want to study marriage! Why is it almost 3 o''clock now? "Is it okay?"


    As if he was electrocuted, Ge Xiaotian jumped up and said: "Not good, I almost forgot about it, let''s go, Li Nuo!"


    Without even making a sound, he pulled Li Nuo and ran, with He Chengyu and Li Nuo behind him smiling bitterly.


    After a few months, the Ye Family and the Qi Family''s cooperation allowed the two families to grow swiftly. Using their advantages, the two collaborators helped each other, and their development was simply unstoppable.


    In comparison to the Ge Family''s business, they were currently focusing on their own grandson''s wedding next month. After Zhou Pingfeng finished working on the company''s matters, he once again came to Ge Family, and the two families had set a date for his wedding. The puerariae radix said that they would do everything in order to get married, so they wholeheartedly focused on leading the Ge Family to get married.


    Although the An family was still being targeted by the Rivers Group, they were not in a hurry. Because of the constant suppression, An Ruyou organized some information and passed it to the relevant authorities, she used them to suppress her family members and got the Rivers Group to receive a warning. Since they still had to do business in the country, Revans had no choice but to be obedient for the time being.


    Furthermore, the An family had a close relative like the He Family, and a family with a very good relationship with him. In the eyes of outsiders, it was only a matter of whether or not the Andersen Group was willing to develop further, after all, his resources were also very good.


    "How is it? Do you feel nervous! I didn''t expect you to be the first to get married! "


    In order to celebrate Ge Xiaotian''s impending wedding, before the wedding, she asked He Chengyu to come out with her.


    "This thing!" Fate is such a thing! " Ever since Ge Xiaotian started to prepare for his wedding, he had become more composed, like a child that had grown up overnight.


    "I wonder how Ye Yi is doing, I''m only missing him now."


    After hearing this, An Ruyou sneaked a glance at He Chengyu.

 C355

    While the three of them were drinking in the bar, Ge Xiaotian suddenly asked: "Oh right, where did that Tian Lin fellow go? Why haven''t I seen him for a long time?"


    An Ruyou hesitated and said: "Ah! "He has something on. She has been out for quite some time!"


    "This guy is really mysterious. He is always so mysterious that no one can see him. When he appears, it''s usually when he''s busy. It''s really unusual for a bodyguard like you to appear here!"


    An Ruyou laughed awkwardly.


    He Chengyu mentioned that Ge Xiaotian had once planned to open a chain of dishes, and Ge Xiaotian immediately said proudly: "Don''t even mention it, that partner of mine, who is also the owner of that stall, actually has the talent to cook! Your company''s shop downstairs has now been hired for management by someone else, and has even opened a few new stores. Now, that fellow is using the new dishes he researched, and is doing it in a frenzy abroad, our Ge Family has invested in him, and his chain stores abroad have also opened up one after another. This income is also very objective, and with the current development, he can get a restaurant company to go public in a few years'' time! "


    An Ruyou never would have thought that everywhere she went, she would run into a fallen computer genius, and she would be accepted under her banner. Furthermore, Ge Xiaotian had met a stall with a peddler, and now she had actually contributed so much to Ge Family''s catering industry, this might just be fate, but every chance and opportunity was just a turning point in her life. Whether it was Lu Zhu or that owner, even she and Ge Xiaotian had both changed their destinies.


    "Who is it? Call me at this time!"


    Ge Xiaotian took out his phone unwillingly.


    "Hello? What happened to Dad? I''m drinking with Ruan Ruan! What business do you have with me? "


    "What!?" Is this for real?! We''ll go over right now! "


    An Ruyou was startled by his expression: "What''s wrong? So flustered! "


    Ge Xiaotian took out a few bills from his wallet and said, "Hurry up and go home! Your grandfather and my grandfather are arguing at home! The waiter pays the bill! "


    In a hurry, the three of them ran to Ge Family.


    "This is my Ge Family''s wedding, we must be the ones in the spotlight! What do you mean by doing this!? "I don''t agree!"


    "Humph!" This is the marriage of my granddaughter''s good friend. Our An family naturally needs to give others face, if we are willing to spend money, you don''t need to worry about it! "


    "No way!"


    "Sure!"


    The two old men were flushed red to their ears. The father and mother of the Zhou family were awkwardly mediating between them. The father and daughter of the Zhou family were at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What happened? " Ge Xiaotian anxiously ran into the house.


    Behind him, An Ruyou and He Chengyu also ran in.


    The father Ge greeted, "You''re here! Persuade your grandfather! Originally, Xiao Tian''s grandfather had planned to invite your grandfather to the family to study the marriage between Xiao Tian and Li Nuo, but ¡­ As the two of them spoke, they started quarreling. It really is ¡­ "


    Li Nuo said to Xiao Tian: "Just now, Grandfather wanted our marriage to be held in the hotel here, but Grandfather An said that he has a friend who has a good vacation island overseas and he is willing to help us arrange it. Then, Grandfather felt that if Grandfather An were to fight for the limelight with him again, the two of them would argue!"


    The three of them also broke out in cold sweat when they heard this. They thought that some sort of dispute had arisen again, and it turned out to be because of such a small matter.


    Elder He was also invited over. He stood up and said to the two of them, "Let me see then! This Old Ann was just making a contribution to his two children, but! After all, Ge Family is the one who decides to marry me! You Chengyu is also there, so how about we do as you say when they get married? "


    Old Master An said indignantly: "This guy is really something, you don''t appreciate my kindness even though I helped you deal with this matter with good intentions, this is truly an old fellow that I can''t bear to see!"


    puerariae radix was enraged: "You old An just wants to steal my grandson''s limelight, to actually steal my grandson''s head, our Ge Family''s wedding, what kind of limelight are you in!"


    "You ¡­ You''re being unreasonable! "


    "I think it''s you who wants to make a name for yourself!"


    The two of them bickered again. Elder He said helplessly, "These two old fogeys have been fighting for their entire lives. It looks like this is the only conclusion we can come across!"


    Just like this, no one paid any attention to the two of them. After they got tired of quarrelling, they both felt a little awkward as if no one cared about them. They then sat in front of the tea table and started to study the tea.


    Ouyang Lin''s Villa.


    "How is it? Has the An family made any moves recently? Do you know who gave our information to the inspection authorities? " Ouyang Lin asked Bai Keke.


    Bai Keke expressionlessly told her that all of this was done by An Ruyou herself, that the An clan did not have any other projects, and that they were only doing what they wanted to do right now, and did not have any intentions of expanding.


    Ever since Ouyang Lin''s collaborators left and betrayed each other, Bai Keke started to have doubts about Ouyang Lin''s ability. He felt that she was not as powerful as he initially thought, but was instead a little bit harder to deal with as the An clan''s cooperation value became even harder and harder to come by. The four clans'' cooperation value was like an iron wall, she was extremely envious, even if he had the chance to obtain the An clan''s cooperation, he would not be able to obtain such a powerful resource.


    "Why is this An clan so honest? Could it be that with the He Family at the back, they feel that they don''t need to develop any more? "


    Bai Keke explained: "That''s not it, it''s just that the An family is helping the Ge Family prepare the wedding. The grandson of the Ge Family is getting married, and the An family is getting closer to the Ge Family, so they are helping Zhang Luo!"


    Ouyang Lin clenched her teeth and said: "Hmph! These clans are really troublesome, and are truly a bunch of hateful people. "


    Right now, Ouyang Lin could only vent her dissatisfaction in the villa. In business, after she had been warned, she could not continue targeting the Andersen Group! This also made her very vexed.


    "Now that you have received your warning, what do you think you should do? I think... "Perhaps, for the time being, you don''t have any solutions!"


    With regards to him being looked down by a nobody like Bai Keke, Ouyang Lin said in an extremely displeased manner: "What? What can you do? Or did you get scared out of your wits by the An clan''s strength, and now you want An An to be a stable little employee in the An clan! "


    "You ¡­ But with Lin Family gone, not only would Qi Family and the Ye Family not compete, they would even become partners! Do you have any other trump cards! " Bai Keke was also not willing to be outdone.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that, I have my ways!" Do you think that I am only able to have a Rivers Group because of luck!? "


    It was said that many families were extremely envious of the Ge Family, and found a rich and powerful family with such a strong family background in foreign countries, becoming the object of many families to copy them. In a short period of time, many rich children were sent away by their families, wanting to find a rich and powerful family like the Ge Family to marry.


    The streets and alleys were filled with news of Ge Family''s wedding. Even the screens on the public buses and the subway showed the news of their wedding.


    Moreover, father Ge and Old Master Ge had a dispute on the eve of the wedding. Old Master Ge, in order to commemorate the marriage of their grandson, planned to give all the employees of the corporation three days of vacation each year at this time. However, father Ge insisted on objecting.


    He felt that during the marriage, he would just have to take a break, there was no need to make this a holiday. In the end, under everyone''s persuasion, the Old Master Ge could only give up.


    "What''s going on!?" Where did these two go? They said that they were going to find a host for me, but why are they still nowhere to be seen? Ge Xiaotian complained to Li Nuo and An Ruyou.


    Li Nuo also anxiously said: "I''m not sure either, I just saw them for a glance, and then I didn''t see it for myself. The wedding is about to start, we don''t have time to look for the host! What to do! Why don''t you host it yourself! "


    Ge Xiaotian said in shock, "Hey! Do you think I am omnipotent? It''s also my first marriage and I don''t know or have any experience! Why would I host it! "


    Li Nuo replied in a low voice, "Isn''t this my first time? Otherwise, do you plan on letting me preside over it!? "


    Ge Xiaotian scolded the two unreliable He Chengyu fellows repeatedly in his heart.


    puerariae radix welcomed the guests happily. A lot of people came to the hotel in succession, and the luxurious cars were all filled to the brim with parking spaces. For those who came late, it would be difficult to find a parking space.


    "Really, must we come?" With my big stomach, why would I come to a place like this! " Qiao Ruoan said unhappily.


    Lin Fang coaxed: "Ruo An, you better pay attention to that! After all, the Ge Family has invited our family, and they are attaching importance to us, so we will naturally go and attend to them. Wait a moment, just sit there, there is no need to do anything! "


    Looking at the Ge Family''s ostentatious demeanor, Qiao Ruoan said to Xiao Ling: "In the future, the ostentation for my marriage will definitely be greater than that of their family! Do you see that? You have to be prepared! "


    Xiao Ling promised, "Alright! "No problem, I will definitely satisfy you."


    But in his heart, he did not think this way. How could his own Xiao Family compare to Ge Family, and naturally, he could not do such a thing. However, in order to deal with this woman in front of Qiao Family couple, he had no choice but to accept it.


    At the airport.


    "You''re here!" Is there still time? "


    "Of course it wasn''t a traffic jam when we came. We could make it in time! However, isn''t it too tiring for you to get busy as soon as you arrive? "


    The man smiled and said, "For that guy, even if you''re tired, you still have to go! On the other hand, if you guys didn''t see him, he would probably be extremely anxious in his heart! "Let''s go!"


    One by one, the guests arrived at the scene, all of them took their seats, waiting for the wedding to start. puerariae radix saw that it was about time, so he quickly urged them to sit.


    "Xiaotian, it''s about time. Let''s hurry up and start!" Don''t make them all wait! "


    "Ah?" "AHH!" Know... Grandpa! "Start..."


    Ge Xiaotian''s brain was about to explode. Even now, there was no sign of An Ruyou, and he couldn''t even manage it himself. He became flustered and from the start, he had been calling the two of them but none of them had answered.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you start? I think everyone is here! "


    "I think so too. Maybe he isn''t ready yet!" Wait a little longer, but Ge Family''s show is big enough, I thought that some star would come over to hold a concert, and there would be wedding announcements everywhere, just like in a promotional video! "


    "That''s right, Ge Family''s Z.Y. Group''s marriage, this is a real Wealthy Class, I hope my son will give me that too!"


    The guests were discussing below the stage, and hearing that Ge Xiaotian was finally unable to endure the pressure, they walked up on their own.


    When puerariae radix saw that Ge Xiaotian had gone up on stage himself, he became puzzled, "Didn''t this Xiao Tian''s wedding host? How did you all manage that! "


    The father was also clueless as to what was going on. "I''m not sure either. Didn''t Xiao Tian prepare this himself?"

 C356

    Ge Xiaotian shyly took the microphone and held it in his hand. Everyone looked at him with curiosity, it was their first time meeting the person who was presiding over their own wedding, and there wasn''t even a groomsman.


    "This... "Everyone ¡­"


    Ge Xiaotian spoke in a rugged manner, but his voice was soft, because even he did not have the confidence, and did not know what to say!


    "Li Nuo, what are you doing? What was Xiaotian doing!? Where''s the host? " Zhou Pingfeng asked as he held his daughter''s arm.


    "Dad!" "That wasn''t the plan. I wonder where they went!"


    Zhou Pingfeng didn''t know what his daughter was going to say. He was just worried that with this kind of show off, he better not let others laugh at him.


    He thought that the hotel staff pressed something wrong, and actually played the music, which really added to the suffering. However, not long after, he heard the sound of someone singing, and after the prelude ended, the sound of someone singing immediately spread out from his impression of him.


    "This is ¡­" Ge Xiaotian was shocked.


    The door of the hotel was suddenly opened, and everyone looked over. They saw that Ye Yi, who had not appeared in public for a long time, was dressed in a proper suit, and with a tall and slender body, he walked step by step towards the wedding stage, and the person who was singing was himself. Behind him were An Ruyou and Yue Yang.


    Ye Yi''s singing attracted everyone''s attention, and after being silent for a long time, it was the first time he spoke, causing everyone to become restless. Following the climax, a few famous women took out their phones and started recording the recording, An Ruyou and He Chengyu also stood behind Ge Xiaotian.


    "You all ¡­ You''ve already made the arrangements? You went to pick up Ye Yi? "


    An Ruyou said in a low voice: "That''s right, I said I''ll give you a pleasant surprise, and we''ll arrange it, the time is just right! "Are you surprised or not!"


    Ge Xiaotian took a deep breath and said, "I was really shocked, I thought I was going to host my own wedding!"


    Ever since Ye Yi signed a contract with An Ruyou, he was arranged to study abroad. Other than breaking through in his performance, he also studied music and planned to become a celebrity with many places to go.


    "Old Ye, this is your son! I haven''t seen it on TV in a long time! Look at how amazing it is! "


    Indeed, it had been a long time since he had seen. Ever since he said he would go and recharge himself, it was as if Ye Wei had gone into closed door cultivation and only now did he see him.


    Following the end of the music, everyone present looked intoxicated, and some girls even started to call out Ye Yi''s name.


    The media and reporters had turned their focus towards Ye Yi.


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Ye Yi bowed and said after finishing his performance.


    "I know that I have been in closed door training for a long time, and have been preparing to return since then. I hope that I can be a better self, and also be able to say goodbye to my past self, and allow everyone to get to know Ye Yi once more. The song that just happened was the theme song of my next movie, and also was sung by me. Today is a new beginning for me as well as them. It is also the day for me to officially return. Good! We will now officially begin the wedding of Mr. Ge Xiaotian and Ms. Zhou Li Nuo, I hope that everyone can bless this couple! "


    Qiao Ruoan unwillingly clapped twice, and when she saw An Ruyou on the stage, she was immediately angry. Seeing He Chengyu together with her, he was even more envious, and Ye Yi was even her good friend!


    "Did you see that, I want to invite Ye Yi over too!"


    Qiao Ruoan said to Xiao Ling angrily.


    Worry about what comes next! Xiao Ling was worried that this woman would be envious of him, and want to go through a scene like this, but how could he have the ability to invite her? Ye Yi had also said earlier that she was a good friend that came, and whatever the relationship between them, he probably did not even know his surname, Ye Yi.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Congratulations!"


    After the wedding, the guests left the hotel wave after wave, and the people of the Ge Family said their goodbyes at the entrance. Finally, it was Ye Yi, because the news of Ye Yi''s return had spread across the entire internet, and now, many of the fans, as well as those who had become fans after watching the live broadcast of the wedding, had gathered at the entrance of the hotel, waiting for Ye Yi''s arrival. Because of Ye Yi''s influence, Ge Xiaotian''s wedding, seemed to be like it was filled with chicken blood.


    Seeing that Ge Xiaotian''s wedding had attracted so much attention, Old Master Ge felt that he had gained a lot of face.


    Ye Yi could only agree, but he felt that he had become the way to advertise for the wedding, as though everyone was trying to get him to attend the wedding because of his warmth.


    "Dad!"


    Ye Yi''s father walked over at this moment.


    "Good boy, not bad. You''re more spirited than before, and your physique is even better. The song just now was also not bad! are you sure you didn''t embarrass Ye Family! "


    Hearing his father''s praise, Ye Yi was extremely happy, as though his father was no longer stingy with his praise of Ye Yi.


    "Are you going to come back with me, or wait?"


    He Chengyu smiled and said to Ye Wei: Uncle Ye, I think you should go back first. I just went out to take a look, Ye Yi''s fans are already blocking the way to the hotel, if you go out with Ye Yi, I''m afraid your cars will not be able to go out at all. I just contacted the company''s team, and tried to get Ye Yi to secretly leave the hotel! Otherwise, I think we''ll have to hold another meeting today! "


    Ye Wei laughed and said, "Alright, alright! "Then I''ll go home first. I''ll be waiting for you at home tonight. Your mom is already missing you to death!"


    Ye Yi''s fans were strong enough, the entire street near the hotel was filled with fans. From upstairs, it looked like there was a concert going on.


    "Did you see that? I said my idea was right. Look at the popularity of this movie. When the movie is released, these people will go to the cinema. I think our movie will go on sale!" He Chengyu said to the people downstairs happily.


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi: "I never thought that you had such a plan, you actually sang it well, how did you become a singer in the future! In the future, there will be one more title for you! It seems like in addition to the movie award, you also have to take the music award from now on! All around artistes! "


    Ye Yi retorted in response to their jokes: "So what? Aren''t I the moneymaking machine for you two capitalists? You''re all big bosses, and you want me to make you money! I''m serious, I boarded your ship! "Sigh!"


    After Ge Xiaotian and Li Nuo finished changing, they walked out of the hotel''s changing room.


    "You still haven''t left? Ye Yi! I didn''t expect you to be so popular! I think you should just stay quiet for a few years, when the time comes there will be even more people! " Ge Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Lin Chengyu called over the company''s management team and thought of the same thing as last time. They then found someone to pretend to be Ye Yi and attracted the attention of the fans, Ye Yi and the others secretly left the scene, although they were seen through in the end, but they told the fans that Ye Yi would be appearing at the meeting tomorrow, and would be back on stage to interact with the fans. After hearing the news, everyone was extremely excited, waiting for tomorrow''s press conference.


    "How is it? Do you want to go to our place or your place? " He Chengyu asked from inside the carriage.


    Looking at the place that he had not returned from for a long time, his eyes seemed to be thinking of something. Then, he indifferently replied, "Let''s go to the cemetery to take a look first!"


    An Ruyou understood his meaning, and headed towards the cemetery.


    When the Lin Family people left, they hired the manager of the cemetery, who cleaned Lin Min''s tombstone every day. Ye Yi walked over with a bunch of flowers, and saw that there were some very fresh words in front of the tombstone.


    Ye Yi took out his album. It could be seen that he was already prepared, and there was his signature on the album, but it was not Ye Yi, but Lin Ye''s name. There was even a picture of Lin Min and Ye Yi on the album cover.


    "Now I''m not only an actor but also a singer. This is my song and I''ve specially brought it for you to listen to. I don''t know if you''ll like it! Right, this is the autograph I gave you! I don''t think I''ll keep it. Maybe you need it even more! I''ll send you both this album and this photo album. When you''re alone, listen to them! "


    Ye Yi squatted down and took out a lighter from an empty spot beside him. Then, he took out the burning paper he had just bought and placed his album in it.


    "I''m going to have a new start, too, and you... And if you have a next life, I also hope that you can start anew. If you can meet me in the next life, I hope that you can become a fan of a brand-new Ye Yi, a fan who purely likes and worships him! "


    Ye Yi touched Lin Min''s tombstone as if he was joking while touching this girl''s hair when he was free in the past.


    "I didn''t expect him to still be unable to let it go!" An Ruyou muttered to herself as she looked at Ye Yi.


    He Chengyu denied and told her, "It''s not that Ye Yi couldn''t let them go, but he put them down. Just now, he had also burned their photo together. A new Ye Yi is about to appear in front of everyone! "


    An Ruyou curiously asked: "Why do you seem to understand him so well!"


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "Because men understand men!"


    The next day, after Ye Yi''s meeting ended, a huge wave of activity swept through the domestic entertainment circle. Ye Yi''s activities were practically constant every day, the new film''s release, the holding of business events, the preparation for the concert, made Ye Yi, who had disappeared in front of the screen for a long time, become active once again, but his popularity had surpassed his previous popularity, it was simply at the level of a Sky King. Everywhere Ye Yi went, there were many traffic paralyzes, which caused the traffic police departments to change their daily road maintenance along Ye Yi''s itinerary.


    "En, not bad!" Not bad at all! You said your mother had to be at home! Look at the atmosphere here! "I told you to go to the scene. It''s such a pity!"


    Ye Yi sat in front of the television, while the leaf father watched the replayed Ye Yi''s concert.

 C357

    Right now, Ye Wei was simply his son''s number one fan. Compared to Ye Yi in acting, he liked the song Ye Yi sang even more.


    "I just feel that the concert is so chaotic, and we can''t just quietly watch our son! Didn''t you see it clearly on TV!? "


    The leaf father retorted, "Then ¡­ The support of the audience for your son, the atmosphere of love that you can''t feel! "


    Mother Ye took Ye Wei''s shorthair: "Tch, I know about you, you think that your son is trying his best and wants to go to the scene to let everyone know that you are his father, just to satisfy your vanity! Isn''t it! Really! Forced me to tell my son! "


    Ye Wei awkwardly shook his head and denied it.


    Seeing such a warm scene, Ye Yi couldn''t bear to disturb their bickering. After coming back for so long, it was also the first time he had the time to be at home with his parents.


    "To Dad, I''ve been too busy recently, I haven''t even properly discussed my family''s matters with you! How are our families these days? "There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    Because when he looked at the television, he replied, "En, it''s all good. It''s nothing!"


    After a few seconds, leaf father spoke again, "But ¡­ The An clan seems to be at odds with them, as if the foreign group is targeting the An clan. I even asked Lu Ruan''s father if there was anything he needed our Ye Family to do, but was rejected by him! Let''s not bother about them and just say that the An clan can handle it on its own! "


    Ye Yi probed: "Is it Revans?"


    "That''s right!" The leaf father replied.


    Andersen Group.


    "Anzhong, look! Are these people crazy? How can they do business like this! Our products cannot be sold at all! Whether they are losing money or waiting for bankruptcy, their prices are simply not enough! "


    The secretary took the quarter report and started to complain to An Ruyou.


    On the contrary, An Ruyou comforted her: "My big secretary, I know you are diligently and earnestly a good secretary to the company, but I am not the CEO of Revans, what can I do? Since they have the money, then let them pay for it themselves! Our goods are all priced at their original price. Even if we can''t sell them out, we have to stay the same. This is our bottom line! It''s also the bottom line of normal business operations, otherwise it would be the same as them! "


    "Alright, if you understand, I will follow Anzhong''s instructions!" the secretary replied. Just then, Tian Lin suddenly appeared at the company entrance, he walked in, the secretary saw Tian Lin and greeted him before walking out.


    An Ruyou got up and left the desk: "You finally came back, I thought you went on a vacation for so long, I thought you forgot what you were doing and didn''t even plan to come back!"


    Tian Lin laughed bitterly and said: "I say, Senior Sister, I''ve already gone to spy on you. If you don''t thank me, there''s no need to mock me!"


    An Ruyou said in dissatisfaction: "You still have the nerve to say that! Didn''t you tell me you didn''t have any information you couldn''t find? Revans, you can''t find out about such a large group? He had been gone so long! Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Tian Lin sat down and said to An Ruyou: "Don''t even mention me, if it was just investigating the Rivers Group, I would have returned in a day. But the person you asked me to find out about was Ouyang Lin, it won''t be that simple!"


    There seemed to be a story behind his words, An Ruyou immediately became serious.


    Tian Lin continued to speak: "If I told you this, would you believe it? But if you were to say that this Ouyang Lin has a close relationship with the Rivers Group, it would also mean that her true control of the Rivers Group would have to start from five years ago! Or even earlier, you know? She is not a shareholder or employee at the time of the creation of Revans, she wasn''t even related to Revans in the slightest, and everything she has now belongs to her husband! "


    An Ruyou was a little shocked: "You''re talking about her! "Married?"


    Tian Lin nodded his head: "En, but she is already single now, the husband of this woman has passed away!"


    An Ruyou asked: "Was it an accident?"


    She did not know why a young person would die, but Tian Lin''s answer made her even more shocked.


    "No, no, no! It wasn''t an accident, but a natural death. At the age of a person, they would inevitably die, wouldn''t they? Her husband is actually older than her by nearly fifty years! "


    "What did you say?" Are you sure! " An Ruyou asked seriously.


    Tian Lin nodded his head: "I am sure it is accurate. This matter was known to everyone at the time, but it was not spread to the entire country, and the Revans at that time did not have that much influence, so only a small portion of people knew about it! It was at that time that Ouyang Lin took control of this group! As for the children of her husband, they all came out to fight for her position, but for some reason, they all left one after the other, even leaving the group. Therefore, in this group, Ouyang Lin was the only one with power, and this group no longer had any relation to the original Revans. After a few years of management, Revans has become a large multinational corporation. I think even the son of the founder would not be able to do what she did, so some of the older shareholders in Revans are very supportive of her taking charge. "


    An Ruyou never thought that this Ouyang Lin story would be so complicated. She had thought that she was a member of the Rivers Group from the very beginning, but she never thought that she was actually a virgin, her appearance was not ugly at all.


    "Did no one object at that time? Are there no objections from the children of the old man? After all, she did this for no other reason than the old man''s inheritance! "


    Tian Lin continued: "Indeed, there were a lot of people who opposed it at that time, but ¡­ The old man did not know why he was bewitched, but as long as anyone objects, he will fall out, even if it''s his own children, he will not give them any face, and one by one he proposed the board of directors, and in the end everyone saw that there was nothing they could do, they could only follow the old man''s wishes! "


    "And then?"


    "Later on, after she took control of the corporation, at first, her ability couldn''t compete with those old directors. Later on, she used her beauty and body to get into an ambiguous relationship with some of the directors, and finally killed them all. Finally, she came out to clean up the mess, kicked out those difficult people, and then she truly took control of the corporation."


    An Ruyou sighed: "Her methods are indeed not ordinary, she really used all the methods she could use, but where did you find out about this? It seems that this is something only the people inside would know! Are you sure about the accuracy of the news? "


    Reaching this point, Tian Lin could not help but complain: "Did you know? For this information, I played golf with an old director for almost a month. His skills can even beat his with his feet, but I actually seriously lost a month. He was so happy that he almost married his daughter to me! "


    An Ruyou comforted her a little before continuing to ask, "Then what about her information? Did you find anything? Is she a local? "I grew up there. What about my family?"


    "She came there with her parents just after graduating from university. His father seemed to be a very powerful businessman, but he committed some crimes in the country, left here, came there, but the family lived a hard time when they first went there, those who were his father''s friends not only didn''t help, but bullied them after knowing that their family had fallen into poverty, as if her mother was also bullied by a few people ¡­" After he had been insulted, his father had passed away, and his mother had left not long after! "He can be considered a pitiful person!"


    An Ruyou thought, a woman who was currently under a halo, actually had such a side, it was simply inconceivable. Although she had succeeded and had to spend several times more sweat, it seemed like she had to pay a price that ordinary people could not!


    However, she could not understand why such a woman would want to deal with the Andersen Group for no reason at all. She should be a very rational person, she should know how to cherish everything more than anyone else if she worked hard enough, but what she did was completely different.


    When Tian Lin went to inquire about the situation, she had already told the main point to Tian Lin so that he could investigate if this woman''s grudge with the An clan had anything to do with the An clan. She suspected that this person had something to do with the An clan, but he couldn''t find anything from An Zhenxun.


    It was unknown if he was lying or hiding something, but it looked as if he was real and did not seem to have come into contact with Ouyang Lin at all. It was possible that An Zhenxun had forgotten about Ouyang Lin.


    Because her memories of An Ruyou''s past were a little blurry after she had reincarnated, she could not remember the past either.


    "Don''t be surprised that I''ve told you!" Tian Lin looked at An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou urged.


    "The An clan and Ouyang Lin''s clan have nothing to do with each other, they are two completely unrelated families! I have investigated even if there was the slightest possibility of contact between them. I have also ordered the people in the country to investigate, but senior sister, they have no connection at all.


    This time, An Ruyou was completely confused. Since it''s like this, why was she like that? Her original assumption of a feud between the An family and Ouyang Lin had now been completely rejected.


    Seeing that An Ruyou was deep in thought, Tian Lin carefully replied: "Senior Sister! I... I''m not done yet. Although she has nothing to do with the An family, I changed my way of thinking and investigated. I got someone to ask who the Ouyang family had a grudge with back in the country. Back then, your family and the Ouyang Family were mortal enemies, and ¡­ It was Qiao Family who imprisoned Ouyang Lin''s father! "


    "What?" Qiao Family? When I was still Qiao Ruoyou? "You''re sure!"


    "When I heard that you were going to react in the future, no one would know about you and no one would believe you other than my master. But why did she do that to you?!" You''re An Ruyou now! I''m really curious, but look! "


    He took an old newspaper out of his pocket.


    "You see, that year, it was you, Qiao Ruoyou, who reported the Ouyang Group''s unfair business methods. In the end, after a thorough examination, you discovered that Ouyang Lin''s father had smuggled people out and even bribed them, and was sentenced to prison. The Ouyang Family was destroyed just like that! And at that time, the Ouyang Family was Qiao Family''s biggest competitor! Therefore, without the Ouyang family, the Qiao Family will have the status we have today! "


    Tian Lin slowly spoke out the twists and turns within it. This information made it hard for An Ruyou''s brain to digest for a moment.

 C358

    Tian Lin knew that it would be hard for An Ruyou to accept all of this, or perhaps, he himself wasn''t digesting all of it completely!


    When he heard about Ouyang Lin''s matter, he was extremely shocked, why was it that this woman who clearly had enmity with the Qiao Family would actually target An Ruyou, and this Qiao Ruoyou''s reincarnation, but no one would believe such a thing? Furthermore, this secret, should never have been known by anyone, even if it was just a coincidence, it could only be said that the fate of the two of them was too tangled up in one another.


    "Senior Sister ¡­" Are you okay! You don''t want to be too... I was too shocked, my reaction was the same as yours. Even after I finished speaking, I still felt shocked, but ¡­ I think it''s just a coincidence! Don''t think too much into it. Just do what you have to do! "


    An Ruyou stabilized her emotions and she looked at Tian Lin seriously.


    "Are you sure no one will know my identity? No!" It''s about me being reborn, or maybe there are people like me. This kind of thing isn''t anything rare, otherwise, how would she know! "


    Tian Lin advised: "My good senior sister, now you can''t say that this woman knows who you are! Furthermore, I can guarantee with my head that you will not see a single one of these in thousands of years! Do you think Master is just talking nonsense? Don''t you know how much luck and luck can bring about your own affairs? If this wasn''t considered rare, then the entire street was filled with people who had lived for hundreds of years! Don''t even think about it! "


    No matter what, An Ruyou felt a bit of panic in her heart. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to ask Master what exactly was going on.


    "Are you going out?" "Where to? I''ll go with you guys!"


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he met He Chengyu, who replied without thinking: "No need, you don''t need to come, we have to leave first!"


    Since Tian Lin had no way to explain himself, he could only smile awkwardly and quickly followed behind An Ruyou.


    "Master! Master! "


    An Ruyou got off the car and ran straight towards Old Man Li''s house, but Master Li was standing on top of the house, he shouted at An Ruyou: "Girl, you must have learned to be bad, Tian Lin is screaming for no reason, you must be screaming for no reason! "Really!"


    Looking at his master, An Ruyou said anxiously, "Master, come down first, I have something to talk to you about, it''s a very, very urgent matter!"


    The old man saw that her reaction wasn''t right and seemed to be quite flustered, so he jumped down from above.


    When Tian Lin saw his master coming down, he said happily, "Master, you''ve recovered already. I can see that you''re very stable after coming down!"


    The Old Man Li did not pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the panicking An Ruyou and said, "Don''t say anything. Come in with me and have a cup of tea first!"


    An Ruyou was filled with suspicions in the beginning, she did not believe that Ouyang Lin really did not know anything, that she and was merely opposing each other coincidentally. However, the more she panicked, the calmer Old Man Li was calmly running tea for her, and her words were stopped her several times by her master.


    "Come! Drink this cup of tea and then we''ll talk! "


    An Ruyou immediately took the tea and drank it all. After finishing the tea, the old man asked: How do you feel?


    "Master! What does it feel like? What''s wrong with me! "


    Old Man Li looked at her, and after a long while, he asked: "How do you feel?"


    An Ruyou had calmed down quite a bit now, so she replied. "When I first arrived, I was flustered. Now, I feel a lot more relaxed and less anxious!"


    The old man smiled and said, "Alright, you said it now. Remember, in the future when you''re unstable, don''t do anything or talk to anyone. Only after you''ve stabilized yourself will you be able to be rational!"


    "I understand, Master!"


    She told the old man everything that Tian Lin had said, from beginning to end, and Tian Lin would occasionally add it up by her side. The two talked for a long time, and An Ruyou no longer had her previous nervous expression.


    After Old Man Li finished listening, he calculated with both hands and let An Ruyou burn three sticks of incense. When the incense was halfway done, he opened his mouth and said, "That won''t happen, this woman called Ouyang will not know that you are Qiao Ruoyou. Moreover ¡­ Your grudges are destined to end cleanly, so what you cannot escape from, is fate! "


    An Ruyou asked, "Master, how do you know that she doesn''t know my identity? In case ¡­ What if she has an expert like you by her side who was told to her? "


    Li Taian had told her, if someone told Ouyang Lin that this was a leak that revealed the secrets of heaven, as long as it was someone with a bit of cultivation, they would absolutely not be allowed to touch this, and even if they did, they would definitely not touch it. Even if someone saw the money, but seeing the incense that An Ruyou had just given, if anyone knew about her, then her incense would be shattered right from the start.


    Having understood all of this, she felt a lot more at ease. She did not wish for her own secrets to be known by anyone other than her master.


    "But Master, logically speaking, this Qiao Ruoyou should already be dead, but... Why is it that her entanglement with Ouyang Lin still hasn''t ended? Didn''t you say that her relationship with Joe''s''s couple has already ended!? "


    The Old Man Li explained: "Even though she was already considered dead before, her fate was originally a variable and even if she was reborn, it would still be within her fate. Ouyang Lin... It seemed that she was destined to meet the person she was going to meet at the Life Grounds. Since it was Qiao Ruoyou who stirred up this dispute, it would be easy for her to do so... You also know that you have already planted the fruit, so no matter what, you will have to settle it yourself sooner or later. Because of this woman''s grudge, you cannot escape from being entangled by her.


    Tian Lin could not help but ask: "Then ¡­ Master, tell me, the final result is... "


    Old Man Li''s face was displeased: You really dare to ask about everything! "What did you say ¡­"


    Tian Lin looked as if he had been struck by frost: "This is a heaven-defying opportunity!"


    After leaving his master''s place, An Ruyou had regained her usual composure, not only because she had resolved her worries, but also because his master had given him some tea.


    "What did Master Tian Lin give me to drink? "Why do I feel like I''ve calmed down a lot after drinking it?"


    Tian Lin understood very well as he told An Ruyou: "This is tea that is brewed using clean water. It is only in the morning now, but the water that is dripped on the rocks on top of the mountain is even more precious than dewdrops. Master said that this water contains some spiritual energy, but it is used to cleanse people. Master is not someone who is easy to drink, and even he himself doesn''t want to drink it. Usually, it''s only when the important figures on top need it that Master will use it! "


    She did not expect that the water she casually drank would have such a tone. She felt that she was overly excited and had let her master waste such a precious thing.


    "Looks like I need to find someone to help me get some!" Otherwise, I can''t even feel right about it. It was clearly a small matter, but I actually drank something so precious as Master''s! "


    "Oh well, Senior Sister, you won''t be able to use it. The water on this rock has time, and the location has to be calculated. Without Master, you won''t be able to get any, not just any random water. The water you receive is probably dirty water!"


    An Ruyou laughed: "I never thought that there would be so much knowledge. You know quite a lot!"


    The relaxed An Ruyou was in a good mood, it was as if she had scored a perfect score in the elementary school exam. She hurriedly left the company, but happily returned.


    "You''re here! Why don''t you go in? " An Ruyou said as she looked at He Chengyu who was seated outside.


    Tian Lin winked at her, but An Ruyou didn''t understand. He said in a low voice: "Just now, when you were in a flurry of emotions, he had already come, and you were even moaning at him. Now, you''re in a good mood?"


    After hearing his reminder, An Ruyou suddenly remembered that she felt ashamed and quickly thought of an excuse.


    "Ru Lang, what happened to you? You were in such a hurry just now, and you''re still not letting me leave with you?! "Why don''t you even know your secretary?"


    Tian Lin was worried that He Chengyu would ask him something, so he immediately expressed that he still had some matters to attend to and left the scene the moment he got there, leaving He Chengyu with the space to ask the questions.


    "AHH!" Just now? I''m fine, it''s just... It''s just that the product said there might be a problem, so I quickly went to take a look. It''s nothing! I''m happy! Even so, you should know about our company''s recent situation! Isn''t it competing with others? I''ve always been at a disadvantage, so I have to be more concerned about it. "


    He Chengyu reluctantly accepted the reason An Ruyou spoke of. He told him with concern: "Don''t forget that I am your boyfriend. In the future, we will be married, do you have anything you want to tell me clearly? Let me settle this with you! "


    An Ruyou said with distress in her heart: "Could it be that you want me to tell you that I am An Ruyou who has been reborn, and my true soul is Qiao Ruoyou? Or should I tell you that before I reincarnated, I had a grudge with Ouyang Lin. I was worried that she knew my identity and went to find my master, who is considered the richest person in the world. "No matter which one it is, it''s all unbelievable. I can tell you that I didn''t have anything to give you."


    In fact, there were several times when she wanted to reveal her identity to He Chengyu, but she held it back when she tried to speak of it. She felt that these things were too strange, she did not even have the courage to speak of it.


    An Ruyou had always been telling herself, since she was reincarnated, it would be a new beginning. Towards this kind of lie, which could not be verified, it would always be true in the end.


    "An Ruyou, what are you thinking about? Did you hear that? Say something! "


    He Chengyu called out softly, but An Ruyou did not respond even after he called out a few times because An Ruyou had lost her body.


    "Hmm? Hm! I heard it! Alright, stop thinking about it! I see what you mean! You don''t need to be so long-winded, you know, I''ve been busy with the matters of the Rivers Group recently, how can I have anything to think about? You''re really too sensitive, even more sensitive than a girl like me! What are you looking for me for? Tell me! "


    He Chengyu remembered his purpose for coming here, and said dejectedly: "Oh right, I called you here to tell you that the early stages of Sea Blue Bay are almost up, and now that it is in the early stages of operation, there are still hotels to operate, and I need to stay there to manage them. After the official operation period, everything will enter a stable state, and I can finally let go!"


    An Ruyou asked with doubt: "Aren''t there still a lot of buildings? Isn''t it going to take a long time? "


    He Chengyu laughed and said: "The building can be built slowly, as long as the vacation hotel is running properly, we can buy everything. Furthermore, there is no need to rush, there is no problem with our current funding, there is no need for us to recoup the money early!"

 C359

    "Looks like you''re still rich!" Ho Group is truly extraordinary! " An Ruyou joked.


    He Chengyu originally wanted to notify An Ruyou that he would disappear for a period of time, so he wanted to spend more time with An Ruyou. However, because the An family was being targeted by him maliciously, An Ruyou was very unhappy every day, but when he suggested to help him to resolve the problem, An Ruyou rejected him decisively, saying that she could not always help him because of her relationship with the He Family. If this continued, the board of directors might not be satisfied with the other groups helping him out.


    After getting off work, the two of them finished dinner and went for a walk outside. He Chengyu brought An Ruyou back home, and when he was satisfied and intimate with her in the car, he then brought An Ruyou back home.


    "What is it? Did he go out to eat with Little He? "How''s your research progress recently?" Yin Zhenzhu smiled and said to An Ruyou, who had just entered the door.


    An Ruyou looked at her mother. Research? Study what? "


    An Zhenxun reminded: "You forgot! Why didn''t Little Tian propose to you at Xiao Tian''s wedding? Didn''t you agree!? Shouldn''t you be preparing for the marriage?! "


    Under the gaze of the crowd, she herself did not have any forewarning that He Chengyu would do such a thing, but she could not refuse either, so she agreed in a daze. Furthermore, Li Nuo did not even throw away his flowers and handed them over to her right away.


    On the contrary, it was as if Ge Xiaotian and the others had already known about his actions since a long time ago. From beginning to end, An Ruyou felt that she was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    "Aiya, Mom and Dad!" Do you all really hate us so much that you want me to marry out so soon? You know, I still want to stay with you! Do not let me marry off so easily, or else who will accompany you! "


    An Ruyou said emotionally. She knew that if she did not temporarily stop her parents from thinking about this, then through this ruckus that He Chengyu had caused, the matter of her marriage would probably be put on the agenda. It could be said that she wasn''t prepared at all, and there were still many things that she had not prepared for.


    "Enough, we know you are reluctant to part with us!" But you always have to get married, don''t you! You! But don''t be too willful. Since you all have proposed marriage in public, I think that this date can be set. Let''s go to He Family to discuss this later! "


    An Zhenxun purposely raised his voice for An Ruyou to hear.


    "Dad ~ ~!" An Ruyou started to act like a spoiled child.


    Yin Zhenzhu said to his daughter: "Alright, alright, we understand, wait till you are ready before we get married, but you can''t let me, He Chengyu, wait too long, right?"


    An Ruyou promised: "I know, I know so don''t worry! Alright, it''s time for me to sleep! I have to be busy tomorrow! Good night! "


    In the morning, An Ruyou was sitting in the resting area in front of the office. The secretary had arrived early in the morning and saw An Ruyou. What are you doing? Why didn''t you go in? "


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "Didn''t I come earlier! I want to wait for you, I have something that I want you to do! "


    The secretary looked at her, waiting for her instructions.


    "Give me an appointment with Ouyang Lin, it''s today!"


    The secretary rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he was not dreaming. Then he asked with certainty, "Who did you say? Is it Ouyang Lin? the Revans! "


    An Ruyou emphasized: "It''s the CEO of the Revans, Ouyang Lin. You did not hear wrongly, it''s the company''s boss who has always been opposing us! It should be clear now! "


    Secretary: "How could you... She was ¡­ "Alright, I understand!"


    She knew that since An Ruyou had said it, there was nothing she could do. In the end, she could only follow the instructions!


    Dong dong ¡­


    After knocking on the door, the secretary walked in: "I have an appointment at Anzhong, it will be at noon today!"


    An Ruyou looked at her watch: "How can you be so hasty? Did Ouyang Lin not have time to plan? I thought it was tonight or tomorrow! "


    The secretary replied: "At the beginning, she also repeatedly confirmed with me that her assistant was indeed the Andersen Group, and asked if it was you. In the end, when I said that it was you, she said that Ouyang Lin''s trip was already full, but after a while, she called again and said, Ouyang Lin had personally ordered me to meet her, and it''s fine if it''s noon today. I don''t know if you can meet her here?"


    An Ruyou nodded: "Alright, then you can go discuss it a bit and see who arranged the location! I can do it anywhere! "


    Although the secretary could not figure it out, he still agreed and went out. Who knew what the big bosses were thinking. Perhaps the reason why the small employees were only the small employees was because they had no level of boss!


    It was An Ruyou''s first time here, so she looked at the surrounding environment. She did not expect that this Ouyang Lin, who liked to enjoy her company very much, would actually meet up with such a place, and looking at the way she entered, she seemed to be very familiar with the shop owner here, so she should be a frequent customer here.


    "How is Anzhong? Can I have coffee? I don''t know what you like, so I ordered a cup for you as per my habit. But I think you will like it.


    An Ruyou thanked: "I do not have much pursuit for coffee, it''s all fine! "Thank you!"


    The two of them looked at each other, neither of them felt embarrassed. Instead, they openly looked at each other, sizing each other up.


    "I never thought that the Anzhong would look even better than the TV!"


    "Mm ¡­" Because CEO Ouyang is too low-key, I only saw him today! It was really very attractive! "Excuse me, are you single?"


    Ouyang Lin nodded her head and said: "That''s right, excellent people will have a hard time getting the other half! I am such a person! "


    The two of them had initially talked about things that they didn''t understand. Upon hearing the two people speaking to each other, they would have thought that they were friends for the first time, and would never have imagined that there would actually be a competition between the two families. Or rather, it could be said that Ouyang Lin''s competition for An Ruyou was at any cost, and was simply not like how it was on the surface.


    After chatting for a bit longer, Ouyang Lin went straight to the point: "I wonder why Anzhong invited me here? I don''t think you have any reason to ask me out! "To be honest, I was very surprised, so I pushed away all my plans to see if you had any advice for me!"


    I just want to meet you out of curiosity. After all, we have been fighting for so long, other than the last time when we were together, when we were in such a hurry together, this is the first time I have officially met you. It is also the first time I have had such a close interaction with you.


    Ouyang Lin said indifferently: "It''s fine! Compared to seeing you, those are not important! "


    An Ruyou replied politely: "You''re overestimating me!"


    Looking at Ouyang Lin''s appearance, under this beautiful face, if it wasn''t for Tian Lin''s investigations, she would have had a hard time believing that she was a woman who had experienced so many setbacks. The temperament she emitted was completely that of a person born into a noble family.


    But An Ruyou understood, that Ouyang Lin''s disguise right now, was because she had experienced so much before that she would intentionally leak out such an aura, an overbearing, noble, and inviolable look.


    "Since we are sitting here, I will not waste anymore time, I will directly get to the main topic, I really want to know, what aspects did our Andersen Group do that dissatisfied the Revans? Or ¡­ You are not satisfied with someone from our Andersen Group? Your way of doing things, may be said, that from the moment you returned to your homeland, you had been targeting Andersen Group! " An Ruyou openly asked.


    Ouyang Lin smiled slightly: "Anzhong, do you have some kind of misunderstanding? Why do you think I am targeting the Andersen Group?! I didn''t mean it that way. If you''re talking about the competition between us, you are, after all, a business manager and a businessman. Competitions between peers are a given, right? If what you do is done by us, of course there will be some friction, you understand that, don''t you? For this word, it''s a little too... It''s not right, don''t you think so? "


    Initially, An Ruyou thought that she would be straightforward, but she never thought that she wouldn''t be as straightforward as she thought she would be.


    "Good!" All those projects were coincidences! Even the price strategy is a coincidence? Using the price of losing money to compete, do you think this is a business!? " In the face of these few days, the way the two companies sold their products was obviously losing money.


    "Anzhong! You think it''s a loss, but our Revans might have her own way of selling it, so our company might not lose money! Perhaps it was still a profit! Don''t you dare say that! After all, you only know your Andersen Group! "


    Ouyang Lin picked up the coffee and smiled at An Ruyou. Her lips had just touched the cup of coffee and a red mark was left on it. Qiao Family''s Qiao Ruoyou! "


    Her whole body shivered, and her coffee dropped onto her clothes. An Ruyou quickly handed over a tissue.


    "Are you okay?" An Ruyou looked at her and asked.


    Ouyang Lin didn''t pay any attention to her. She looked at An Ruyou and asked, "Why are you ¡­ How do you know Qiao Ruoyou? Why did you mention her? "


    How could An Ruyou know of the relationship between her and Qiao Ruoyou, but she hesitated for a moment. She thought about it, how could An Ruyou know about the relationship between her and herself, and how she had concealed it for so many years, that no one had ever mentioned it in front of her before. Furthermore, if she did not investigate the Qiao Family, it was impossible for her to find out about''s relationship.


    "Do you know Qiao Ruoyou? Why does it sound like you know her? "


    Ouyang Lin asked: "No... I mean, why did you ask me that question, and are you friends with her? "


    An Ruyou realized that when she mentioned Qiao Ruoyou, her words had actually lost all logic. It seemed that in her heart, she was someone who could easily move him.


    "That''s right, I know him. Furthermore, we are friends. Especially ¡­" She said everything to me, including everything else, but it''s a pity that she left too early. I was just casually saying it just now, but I keep having the feeling that the two of you will get to know each other, not to mention ¡­ She and someone with the surname Ouyang seemed to be ¡­ There are some disputes that I have heard her talk about before, and that''s just a casual question. After all, that''s something that I have heard about for a long time! "

 C360

    An Ruyou laid out the matters from the past, piece by piece, in front of Ouyang Lin. The more she listened, the uglier her expression became.


    "Oh? She really is your friend. If I tell you everything, even the grudge between me and others will be revealed, then did she mention which Ouyang family it was?! Did you say what she did? "


    An Ruyou told him without hiding anything, "Many years ago, in the country, there was a Ouyang Group who was on par with the Qiao Family. Because at that time, Qiao Ruoyou was serving in the Joe''s, she found out that the other party used such improper means to compete with the Qiao Family. In the end, she reported this person''s crime to the Chairman of the Ouyang Family. After all, he was the one who committed the crime first, he would eventually think of such a day! Although your surname is also Ouyang, but as far as I know, you have always been abroad, so you shouldn''t have any relation to this country''s Ouyang family! It can''t be a relative, right? "


    Ouyang Lin rejected. "No, I''m just curious, nothing much ¡­ However ¡­ You think that what Qiao Ruoyou did is right, because if she did that, it might bring about many other consequences, maybe the family that she reported would change their fates, or even have a tragedy happen to them? "


    From the inside, Ouyang Lin was reporting injustice to her past.


    "Really!?" I didn''t think about it, but since it''s against the law, I should accept the lesson I deserve. As for everything else ¡­ "Who knows!"


    The two of them looked at each other, and An Ruyou asked again: "Then do you recognize Qiao Ruoyou?"


    "I don''t know him!" Ouyang Lin gritted her teeth and said.


    "Oh ¡­" Sorry, CEO Ouyang, I still have some matters to attend to later, I hope that we can meet again next time when we have time! "


    "Good!" It will definitely happen! " Ouyang Lin replied.


    After An Ruyou left, she did not leave the coffee shop. She called her assistant over to investigate the relationship between An Ruyou and Qiao Ruoyou, she felt that the content of their conversation today had nothing to do with business, as though everything that they were talking about the Ouyang Family was talking about her. However, she was confident that An Ruyou would not find out her true identity, but she could not help but feel curious.


    "Anzhong, you''re back!"


    The secretary stood up and greeted him.


    An Ruyou smiled, and then, just as she was about to enter the room, the secretary suddenly called out to her.


    "Anzhong, I have something to show you!"


    An Ruyou stopped in her tracks. The secretary took out a document from her desk and handed it over to An Ruyou. After opening it, she discovered that it was an inspection report.


    "Whose product is this? It can''t be ours! Isn''t our quality a strict check! "How could it be like this?"


    The secretary explained: "I am sorry Anzhong, because I am really curious about the products that can be sold at such a low price and be sustained for so long. No matter how rich you are, after compensating for such a long time, there will definitely be someone on the board of directors who will complain about it and stop the loss-making business! So, I found a friend and bought their products. Then, I secretly took them for testing and found out that ¡­ For products of this quality, although there is no substantial loss of work or material, and it would not cause too much harm, the quality of the products are already below the red line, they are not allowed to be sold at all. Although there are no problems with the consumers and no one has discovered it, but this is already a violation of the rules, I think ¡­ "


    The secretary wanted to use this to attack Rivers Group, so An Ruyou understood what she was thinking. An Ruyou pondered for a long time, but was unable to give the secretary any reply.


    "Try your best!"


    In the afternoon, the secretary was called in by An Ruyou and stood in front of An Ruyou. She told him: "I''ve thought it through, since we''ve discovered it, whether it''s to deal with competitors or for the sake of the quality of the products, we can''t sell this thing in the market anymore. Since you''ve made a decision, exercising your authority is your responsibility, you can do as you wish! I''ll return it to you! "


    The secretary said happily: "I understand now, Anzhong!"


    The next day, Ouyang Lin, who had just arrived at the company not long ago, was still leisurely drinking coffee, but was brought away by a few law enforcement personnel. She was reported to be selling substandard products, which had a very negative impact on the health of the masses.


    "Check what''s going on, I want to get out of here in the shortest time possible!" Ouyang Lin said to herself in the interrogation room.


    "Good!" Miss! I''ll do my best, but... This time, it was a little troublesome. After many consumers knew about it, they would unite and cause trouble, so ¡­ It may take some time, but with your status as a foreigner, we will be applying for special treatment! "


    Ouyang Lin asked the assistant: "Do you know why you were reported? There shouldn''t be any problems with our way of doing things. Didn''t we already do experiments? No one in the human body would feel uncomfortable or have any bad reactions. Why would they be complained about!? "


    The assistant replied: "It''s Andersen Group! It was the secretary of the Andersen Group, who found out that there was something wrong with our product, maybe because we sold it at a low delivery price, but they thought that there was something wrong with it so they specially investigated it! After all ¡­ Buy a product and they can test it themselves! "


    Ouyang Lin laughed: "Hehe, I was really careless, I really forgot that I can be like this, no matter what! I want to get out! "


    An Ruyou had heard about the news of Ouyang Lin being captured on the news. Although she felt that she deserved it, she still couldn''t feel happy in her heart, because she knew very clearly that with her current identity, this kind of conflict would only come out for a few days, and the assets of the Revans, was enough to compensate her with various kinds of compensation. She still remembered her master''s words.


    "What!?" You are still unhappy that she has already gone in! I didn''t expect you to use such a method, as expected... Your secretary did it for you! " Tian Lin drank his tea and said to An Ruyou.


    "Yeah, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Then, I thought about it and decided to let her be a consumer. If normal people found out, they would definitely report it!" I only dealt with it normally, I didn''t magnify her weakness just because I found some clues. "


    Tian Lin was somewhat gloating: "Do you believe that it''s easy for this woman to enter, but hard for her to exit?! "Perhaps, if I come out again, I will be sent back to the outside world!"


    An Ruyou frowned: "What do you know now? No, you disappeared for a few more days. Did you find something? Can you not be so secretive every time, and be so annoying like this, do you know that? "


    Tian Lin said in a fearless manner, "When the time comes, you will naturally know. Don''t be too anxious to know everything, it would be better if you knew a little! These were his master''s words! He tried it! "


    Although Ouyang Lin''s assistant used the abilities of the Revans and was trying its best to get Ouyang Lin out, due to the strong social response and the fact that they were part of a large multinational group, for them to do such a thing and lose the basic sense of responsibility a group had towards society, it was definitely not an easy thing to save Ouyang Lin.


    An Zhenxun looked at the newspaper and coincidentally saw Ouyang Lin''s side of the story. He said to An Ruyou: "Look, this woman, is it really necessary to compete?! To make the price so low, to target our Ann''s every day, what would happen in the end! We didn''t do anything, we dug our own hole! Really! He was clearly a capable person, but he just had to think of these extreme methods! "If you''re so calm, you''d better take it for granted!"


    With regards to her father Mo Ming''s education, helplessly said: "Father! Furthermore, when she was lowering the price, I had ordered that employees should not use any underhanded methods. Even if our original price could not be sold, I did not have any bad intentions. Your daughter would never do such a thing. After all, I don''t have the genes for it! "


    "Inherited this gene? What are you saying! "


    An Ruyou''s mouth was suddenly leaked, so she hurriedly found an excuse: "Ah ¡­ I mean... I remember there was a Ouyang group a long time ago, wasn''t there? Did they collapse just because they did something they shouldn''t have done? Therefore, she also called Ouyang Ziyun by the name of Ouyang Ziyun, so I''ll just casually say it! "


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "No ¡­ In the end, he was banned by the industry. No one traded with him, no one cooperated with him, and thus left the country, disappearing without a trace, but Revans is different, he is originally a company from abroad, and her strength is not any weaker than ours, even if she were to head back, he is still a powerful group, she is not even on the same level as us! "


    An Ruyou nodded her head repeatedly in agreement.


    "But what you said makes sense. Do you think this Ouyang Lin might have some relation to the Ouyang Family? You said that there weren''t many surnames in the first place, and the Ouyang Family of this country has gone abroad as well, and she''s from abroad! Who knows ¡­ It''s really possible! "


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly: "Maybe! Who knows! Maybe it''s like this, but I can''t say for sure! "


    He did not expect that Dad''s imagination would cause him to get closer and closer to the truth.


    Ouyang Lin, who was still being held captive, had already lost her patience. She shouted to her assistant: "Are you trying to work hard or not, I wasn''t a citizen of this damn country many years ago! They have no right to detain me for so long, you understand? You need to make this clear to the officials of the land! Explain the importance of our investment and the benefits of the money we bring them! Don''t they understand!? "


    The assistant said patiently, "Miss, I have already done what you said, and I have already brought the best legal team in the company, but our products are really too good, so there are a lot of people coming to cause trouble, even if you come out, it will be very difficult to leave, and ¡­ The relevant government departments have seized and sealed off our related companies. "


    Ouyang Lin took a deep breath, then said lightly: "Let David pressure this side of the government, don''t forget how much money I give him every year, and my identity as a public official as well! "What do you think?"


    The assistant looked at Ouyang Lin and asked: "You really want to do this? This is not what you encountered... The last trump card? "


    Ouyang Lin laughed: "Isn''t now the time to use it? "I have a premonition that I''m about to return home. My premonition is very bad, I''ll be in danger if I stay longer!"


    The assistant said, "Alright, I''ll do it right away!"

 C361

    She had spent a large amount of money to invest in politics, and the party she supported became someone who had a very political standing abroad. Thus, in order to thank Ouyang Lin for helping her, he gave her the title of a representative. Although she did not have any actual authority, he was still a public official, so it was easy for him to use this title in some aspects.


    Most importantly, when he got into trouble, he could avoid being detained and wait at home to settle everything. Although this was within the country, with his status, he could immediately go back abroad and wait for the results. On the contrary, even if the results were within the country, he could only send them to the local government.


    "Okay, I understand, I hope that you can hurry, Miss Ouyang Lin has already been inside for a long time, I hope that you can quickly communicate with her!"


    "Alright, thank you. See you later!"


    Seated on the chair, she thought about what Ouyang Lin had said. She had said that she felt that something was going to happen to her, she had carefully thought about it, and that it was merely a matter of selling substandard products, and if she were to say it seriously, the Revans would at most be banned by the domestic market. But they had only just come back from the domestic development, so even if they did not need the markets here, their development was still huge.


    If it was money, Revans had plenty of money to pay as much as he wanted. With regards to this kind of things, he would probably only take out a drop in the bucket and easily pay the so-called fine, she could not think of anything serious.


    "It can''t be! Could it be ¡­ It won''t happen, Miss has done this very well, no one will know about it! No! I''m just scaring myself! " As the assistant calmed down, he began to ponder again.


    Under the pressure and communication from the government officials of other countries, Ouyang Lin was about to be released and return to her own country. As for An Ruyou''s secretary, as the whistleblower, the people involved had informed the secretary about this matter, as she had the right to know about it, and they had told her the relevant reasons as well.


    "Anzhong! This is really relying on her status as a foreigner to do whatever she wants, she''s about to be released without even getting a fine specified, and their country has the nerve to condemn our actions, saying that we have no right to imprison their people, and that she is an important member of the government, and also a well-known entrepreneur. She speaks as if we were wrong by no means! "


    An Ruyou scolded her secretary, she expressed that she was incapable of doing so, because even she did not expect Ouyang Lin''s identity to be this complicated, she actually had a public office in her possession, this woman had thought deeply about her, even she herself admired Ouyang Lin, and she had always had a way to help her.


    "Very good. I think I should have asked this guy to escort me out from the beginning. It''s such a waste of time. Have you booked my plane ticket?"


    "I''ve already booked one. We can go directly to the airport. I''ve also brought all the items for you!"


    Ouyang Lin nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "Anzhong, it''s really not what you''re thinking, why did you come to see this guy? It''s too annoying, I''ve never been so annoyed towards someone before!"


    The secretary who was sitting in the carriage said to An Ruyou.


    An Ruyou didn''t know why, she only wanted to come take a look. It was for no reason at all, just thinking about it. When An Ruyou saw that Ouyang Lin was about to get on the carriage, a few police cars suddenly drove over from both sides and surrounded Ouyang Lin''s group.


    Because of the distance, she could not hear anything, but she saw a few policemen, who were not wearing their uniforms, and a foreigner. They seemed to be very unyielding as they brought Ouyang Lin to the car, then the assistant revealed a panicked expression and started calling desperately.


    After seeing this, the secretary actually said it happily.


    "Anzhong, what do you think is wrong with this woman? "She was taken away by the police again. She just came out and was taken away again, and from the looks of it, she isn''t an ordinary police officer. There are special police officers behind her, and they aren''t wearing police uniforms. She should be a police officer or something like that!"


    An Ruyou shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it''s not like I ever broke the law, so let''s quickly go back to the company!"


    She knew that she couldn''t figure this out due to her curiosity, but Tian Lin, who had rejected her interest in coming to see Ouyang Lin, definitely knew the inside story. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said those inexplicable words to her that day.


    Just then, when Ouyang Lin was really about to get in the car, two police cars suddenly appeared on both sides, causing her to instantly feel unsettled and jealous. After the few police officers introduced her as a police officer, Ouyang Lin''s heart sank a little, and the foreigners next to the police officers were experts in the art of crime. They arrested her for the crime of abetting and murdering people, and the moment Ouyang Lin was handcuffed, she knew that all of her matters had been exposed!


    She was regretting her decision. If only she had helped Ouyang Lin contact them a little earlier, a day earlier would be fine too, but maybe she had already returned back to her homeland. She wouldn''t need to worry about that and she could think of ways to clear her name, but in this country, it would be difficult for her to do so.


    "What!?" Is that true? Don''t talk nonsense! If Ye Yi knew about this, he would probably jump in excitement! "


    Tian Lin said as he looked at An Ruyou blandly, "So, in order to prevent me from speaking any further, I''ve invited this important person who should be aware of this person over, so let me tell him! Ah ¡­ Reality is usually this cruel, he can be considered to have held Ouyang Lin accountable for it for a period of time! "


    Not long after, Ye Yi put down the work in his hands and ran over to the event site. It was because he heard from Tian Lin that he wanted to tell him the real reason why Lin Min committed suicide, that the culprit for Lin Min''s suicide was already locked on, and that he might be able to enter the crime scene today. After Ye Yi heard this, he had absolutely no intention of working so he immediately ran over.


    "So, you all know about it!" Ye Yi asked as he saw that An Ruyou was also there.


    When An Ruyou saw his anxious look, she comforted him: "Since it''s already clear, you can slowly do it and listen! They have also been captured! "


    Tian Lin looked at the two of them and started to explain, "Tell me how I found out first! so that you won''t doubt my information! "


    So it turns out that this news was told to Tian Lin by a friend of his who was a police officer.


    His friend was a notorious tracer in the country, and one day he was invited to examine a car for signs of crime.


    The reason was also very strange, according to the police officer here, a car accident was originally considered a car accident, it was all an accident, but the family members who lost their lives in the car accident were murdered, and they went to the police officer again and again, and the only evidence she could give was that her husband was happy to visit a villa abroad, and he always drove very slowly, and not long after his death, he immediately had a lot of money on his account. Then, as he was sorting out his husband''s belongings, he saw a recording pen.


    At first, she didn''t want to hand this over to the police, because once she did, her own husband would become a criminal. But when she thought back on it, this sudden car accident, and that inexplicable amount of money, how could she not be right, she started to suspect that someone had killed her husband in order to kill him, and then become a so-called accident. She was especially suspicious of the woman who spoke in the recording studio.


    So she took these and went to the police to report the crime.


    "Then... The person she was talking about was ¡­ Lin Min is here! "


    Tian Lin nodded. "Yes, that''s right, that''s Lin Min! "Later on, the police accepted the case, because the evidence she gave was indeed enough to reopen the investigation, and it was also an extremely complicated case, one of them was the mastermind and one of them was instigation, and the person who died was also a person from Lin Family who was boiling over the internet and the news earlier. The police took great importance of the case, but strangely, they did not find even the slightest trace of tampering on that man''s car, which caused the police to fall into doubt once again, several times, many of them went together to thoroughly investigate every single detail, but they were unable to find anything in the end, and in the end, everyone suspected that they were looking in the wrong direction, or that this had nothing to do with silencing at all."


    "Then what happened in the end? When I came back earlier, I could see the police taking Ouyang Lin away. How did they find the evidence, it can''t be that they took her away without making a decision right? An Ruyou was suspicious.


    Tian Lin laughed and said: Of course it''s not the end, I can only say that this man''s woman is more stubborn, adding that this Ouyang Lin is probably destined to fall flat on her head on this matter, she is really unlucky, encountering that foreigner on this matter!


    An Ruyou thought for a while and said, "When we were capturing Ouyang Lin today, which foreigner was by her side?"


    Tian Lin replied, "Then it should be! He is an expert in the field of trace science, one of the world''s top textbook figures! "


    She repeatedly told the police to find a way to investigate the man who lost his life in a car accident, but the police had already searched for him many times and didn''t have any leads, so they insisted that it was impossible for someone to cause the accident. Moreover, the driver of the truck had gone through a lot of inspections, and there weren''t any problems either, and it didn''t seem like they were collecting money to intentionally cause the accident.


    Furthermore, the woman''s identity in the recording, which was Ouyang Lin, had a special background. The police could not do anything to this woman without special evidence.


    At this moment, a police officer brought up the idea of asking a domestic tracer expert to look at the vehicles involved in this case. Everyone believed it when they saw the family members of the case not giving up, but some people didn''t believe that this was a murder case because they believed that after careful investigation, they would definitely not make a mistake!


    Coincidentally, this expert was my friend. After attending the international conference, he invited the foreign expert to be a guest at home. The two of them had a good relationship in private.


    So he came to us with my friend.

 C362

    The first time, even my friend didn''t find any traces. However, due to the curiosity of the foreign experts, he slowly explored the place as well. However, the result was different.


    The foreign experts were certain that this was a murder case and the car had been forced to act. Moreover, he also pointed out that the person who did this case was definitely someone from his own country.


    Ye Yi interrupted: "Why? Why was he so sure? Did he see any other clues!? "


    He fiddled with his phone and asked, "Which country is this from?"


    Ye Yi replied, "So what if they are from M Nation?"


    An Ruyou said in a clear voice: "Is it because we are using technology that our country does not have?! which happens to be unique to their country! "


    Tian Lin nodded.


    The expert had suspected this from the beginning, but he couldn''t believe it. How could someone so bored come here to kill a doctor in the heart, so he participated in the investigation and passed the unique marks on the steering wheel. He concluded that someone from his country must have come here after being hired to tamper with the car and cause the accident.


    The expert at home was curious as to why he had not found anything amiss, and the foreigner explained that a new piece of information he had presented at the seminar was that of the modus operandi, and since it was now available in our country and we had the means to solve it, as well as our own survey experience, all the records of the seminar would be sent to all those who had participated in it, so he did not tell my friend.


    However, he did not expect that he would encounter such a method here. If he did not come by chance, he would have treated the crime as an ordinary car accident. He said that the criminals used extremely advanced technology, and even the police in his country treated more than 20 murders as car accidents.


    "Then what happened!? Why did this woman do it, why... What deep hatred does Lin Min have for her? When Ye Yi heard it, he could not help but become excited.


    Tian Lin said to him: "Don''t ask me, I only know this, didn''t Anzhong say it earlier, this woman was just arrested, and now we only know the evidence, but regarding her reason, I am afraid that we will have to wait for the result, otherwise no one will know! I didn''t wait for any news, right? "


    After the police took Ouyang Lin away, they did not continue to talk to her and told her that they had been staring at Ouyang Lin for a long time. They also found the evidence in their hands. The driver from outside the country and the doctor in his heart who was hired by the country had all found the evidence that Ouyang Lin was referring to. Adding on the two''s confession and the recording, she could only confess honestly or just wait for the outcome of the trial.


    With things having gotten to this point, Ouyang Lin who was initially worried, was no longer worried. Her own matters had already been investigated thoroughly! Whatever she did would not help. It was probably because of her identity that these people would come back to him because of the evidence that would definitely not allow him to make a comeback.


    "Are you a citizen of M? Why did you help them catch me? We are from the same country! " Ouyang Lin asked the foreigner.


    The foreigner replied, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who officially solved the key evidence of your case, and I''m a cop. No matter who it is, this is my duty. There are only good people and bad people in my world!"


    "Alright! I wish you a smooth life! "Mr. Envoy of Justice!"


    She then looked at the police and said, "I can tell you all the crimes, but I have a request. I want to meet someone!"


    "Good!" I''ll go ask around! " The policeman said.


    At the entrance of the police station, An Ruyou, Tian Lin and Ye Yi were brought to the Police station, but Ye Yi was brought to the reception room, only An Ruyou could come in to see Ouyang Lin.


    "Thank you so much, Anzhong! If it wasn''t for your cooperation, we really wouldn''t know what to do! She must definitely ask to see you in order to explain everything, so I''ll have to trouble you then! " A policeman stood beside An Ruyou and thanked him. After all, this was to help the police in finishing this case earlier.


    "There''s no need to be polite, this is something that we should do. I just want to know, if all of these crimes are already established! What will happen to Ouyang Lin? "


    The policeman said hesitantly, "Maybe we don''t need to care about that. At least, I can only say that she won''t be able to re-enter the country for the rest of her life. But, what kind of criminal law will she receive from overseas? That''s their punishment." There was nothing he could do to interfere. After all ¡­ Her identity is very special. "


    An Ruyou seemed to understand what he meant, as she silently sighed, and then, walked in.


    "You came to Anzhong! I said we would definitely meet again. I didn''t expect it to be so soon, but ¡­ There''s no coffee here, but it doesn''t cost money! " Ouyang Lin teased.


    He never thought that Ouyang Lin would actually have such a nonchalant look, to the point where she could not tell that she was someone who already had a guilty conscience. With her relaxed look, An Ruyou could not help but be impressed.


    "CEO Ouyang, I, An Ruyou truly admire you. You ¡­ To be able to chat so freely in this place, I want to ask you a question. Shouldn''t you be meeting your own lawyer for the first time at a time like this? Why did you want to see me? I might not be able to help you! "


    "Lawyer? Was it necessary? I will admit it all. Seeing a lawyer is just a waste of time. Seeing someone I want to meet, I feel that I can at least pass the time rationally, no? Right, I want to ask you, how good are you and Qiao Ruoyou? "


    The sudden question made An Ruyou somewhat unable to continue.


    "She ¡­" Mhm, that''s pretty good! Such a good relationship! My friend! I remember what I told you last time. She told me a lot of things! "


    Ouyang Lin laughed as if she was listening to a joke.


    "Anzhong, I don''t know why you lied, and why it was such a boring lie, but I know that you do not know this woman. He was probably invited to a party together, and you and her aren''t good friends like what you said! Therefore, you can''t possibly find out about the Ouyang Family from her! I want to ask, where did you start contacting the Qiao Family? If it was only to investigate me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find out that far! "


    Her situation, along with the conversation between her and An Ruyou earlier, as well as the inklings that she discovered when her assistant helped her investigate the relationship between An Ruyou and Qiao Ruoyou. Everything told her that there was no longer a need to hide it from An Ruyou, because everything was meaningless now.


    An Ruyou saw that she had immediately admitted her identity, and she knew that at this time, there was no longer any meaning in not revealing anything, so Ouyang Lin did not plan to continue hiding everything.


    "You must be a child of the Ouyang Family! No! His daughter, Ouyang Lin, the young wife of the founder of Rivers Group? " An Ruyou said.


    She had long since known that An Ruyou had already grasped everything about her, so she wasn''t surprised at all. On the contrary, she self-deprecatingly asked, "Do you feel that it''s a little dirty?


    An Ruyou shook her head, but Ouyang Lin continued to speak: "Let me tell you, that person is not someone who can live with me at all. We don''t have any married life, and we thought that because he is too old, being able to hug me would be the happiest life for him. Hehe ¡­ Very good, every one of them is my husband! Do you know? Every one likes me to call myself husband! And so ¡­ These husbands fought with each other, and in the end ¡­ I''ll step on each of them one by one! I''m a King of this group, do you understand? "


    The more she ignored her, the louder Ouyang Lin spoke, as if she was venting her dissatisfaction, or perhaps it was even more so something that she hadn''t dared to say for many years.


    "Why are you targeting me!? The person you hate should be Qiao Ruoyou, not me! "You''re very curious about what you''re doing!"


    An Ruyou went straight to the point.


    Ouyang Lin smiled and said: "Why? I don''t know, it''s a feeling, it''s the feeling when I see you. I feel that you are Qiao Ruoyou, and defeating you is my goal! Although Qiao Ruoyou is already dead, I feel that the moment I see you, I see your every move and actions! You are the person I hate, so for the sake of my own balance, whether you are her or not, I will let you be defeated by me! "


    This woman seemed to be hated, and then there was the change in her family. The blow had completely distorted her normal view of the world, she had already entered a state of extreme jealousy, and in order to do what she wanted, she had done everything without hesitation.


    An Ruyou sighed and said: "If you were to go against me, I would have no objections, but no matter whether it is Qiao Ruoyou or me ¡­ Lin Min has nothing to do with us, she is really a completely innocent person! Isn''t that so! "


    Ever since she found out the truth, she could not understand why this woman wanted to make a move on Lin Min. clearly had nothing to do with this matter, so why did he force her to make a move on an innocent young life?


    The answer Ouyang Lin gave her made her feel extremely afraid of this woman''s dark side.


    In the beginning, I didn''t plan to do anything to her. I wanted to use her to deal with you and make your An family and Lin Family enemies, but this woman''s brain isn''t enough, it''s not like she''s your opponent. If I interfere, she''ll drag me down instead! So I thought of letting his father, Lin Tiansheng, have some grudges against the Ye Family, and let him deal with the Ye Family. Seeing the relationship between you and Ye Yi, I knew that if Ye Yi was in trouble, you would definitely not hold back to help him. only the disappearance of Lin Min would make him extremely angry, and this is the only reason I will make her disappear! It seems like the heavens are helping me too... This girl has become dispirited in love. Since that''s the case, why don''t I let her get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible? Moreover, it''s worth it to get out of the sea of suffering! "


    "You are truly a crazy woman. You have converted your misfortune into the misfortune of others. Do you think that you are taking revenge? I feel that you are taking revenge on the face of society and you no longer simply want to deal with Qiao Ruoyou.


    Facing An Ruyou''s agitation, Ouyang Lin said without a care: "Calm down, why are you so agitated?! This world is just like this, those who have the ability can hurt those who have the ability to kill, those who are weaker are destined to be eaten by others, don''t you understand? Just like you do business! It was like when we were bullied and our mothers were bullied by other men after our family fell into poverty ¡­ I saw it all with my own eyes. Do you think that you know what harm is, or do you think I do? "

 C363

    This is the end of it, right?


    An Ruyou had long heard about Ouyang Lin who had personally experienced injuries before. The things that happened to her when she was young, she did not have the qualifications to discuss about them with Ouyang Lin, nor did she have any evaluation of them.


    "Good!" I know you have your reasons and you have your attitude, but, in the end, I just can''t agree with you. Since you care so much about the harm Qiao Ruoyou has done to you and your family, I can take her place and apologize to you. Perhaps if she had known that it would turn out like this, she would not have made such a choice in the first place! "


    Ouyang Lin immediately shouted towards An Ruyou in excitement: "On what basis are you apologizing in her place, you''re not Qiao Ruoyou! You are not qualified! "


    An Ruyou stood up, and whispered into Ouyang Lin''s ear: "Didn''t you feel that I''m similar to her? "And if I am?"


    Ouyang Lin was dumbstruck, she did not know what An Ruyou meant by that.


    "You ¡­ Wasn''t Qiao Ruoyou dead? You are An Ruyou! "What do you mean?"


    "In short, I can tell you that I can represent her! And she already knows what you''ve done! That''s it! "Alright, the remaining matters are not what we can meddle in, nor are they our responsibility. I believe the law will give us a satisfactory result. If there''s nothing else, I will take my leave!"


    When An Ruyou left, she took one last glance at Ouyang Lin who was blankly sitting on the chair in the corner of her eyes. Her mouth kept muttering words like "impossible" and "how could it be?", as if some sort of question was in her mind.


    "How is it? Miss Ann, thank you for your cooperation this time, you should have finished chatting already! " The police officer in charge of this case walked over and asked.


    An Ruyou nodded her head: "Yes, I believe that if you guys were to ask again, she would probably tell you! If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving! "


    "Sure, feel free to go!"


    Ye Yi and the others followed An Ruyou and left the police station, because all the information came too suddenly, Ye Yi expressed that he needed to calm down, so he left alone. Tian Lin looked at An Ruyou and asked: "You couldn''t have told that woman, right? If you tell me your identity, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "No! I only gave her a reason. Maybe she understood that Qiao Ruoyou would always be a dead man! "


    After a few days, after going through some interrogation and investigation, Ouyang Lin''s case was finally exposed, and she frankly admitted to all of her crimes. Because of her identity, she could only be handed over to the foreign police for transfer, and after returning to her country, they would try her again.


    What was worth mentioning was that after the Lin Family couple found out about this, they rushed back from abroad, filled with hatred for their daughter, Ouyang Lin. Lin Tiansheng was even more regretful that he was actually used by the murderer of his daughter, to follow her to deal with Ye Yi.


    "Today, we couple came here to apologize to you guys. We misunderstood Ye Yi, misunderstood your Ye Family, and even brought you guys harm. We are truly sorry. I, Lin Tiansheng, did not think that I would be used like this by someone in the end.


    Lin Tiansheng brought his wife to Ye Family. The husband and wife of Ye Family looked at them and felt that they were pitiful people, their daughter had actually died in secret and they had even helped the culprit.


    "Boss Lin, don''t blame yourself, I believe your daughter does not wish for you two to feel such heartache. Since the truth has been revealed, I think Lin Min can feel gratified, and you all should let nature take its course. Since it''s already known, we won''t blame you. This is all fate, and also that woman''s scheme, it has nothing to do with you! " Ye Wei generously comforted Lin Tiansheng.


    Ye Yi had never once said a word to his, because he was even more guilty than before. He never would have thought that Lin Min''s death was ultimately closely related to him, and it was only Ouyang Lin who used him to deal with An Ruyou, causing Lin Min to be involved, and made her an innocent victim.


    "Ye Yi, I, Lin Tiansheng, have let you down. I beg your forgiveness for the harm that I have done to you before. You forgive her too! "


    Ye Yi said bitterly, "How can I not forgive you for what?! Right now, I only feel that Lin Min shouldn''t have ended up like this. I can only feel regret that I don''t have any resentment or blame of my own, and instead, I feel somewhat guilty towards Lin Min! "


    Lin Tiansheng waved his hands: "No! You need to feel guilty, maybe this is fate! "


    Seeing that everyone was always tangled up with their grief from the past, Ye Wei changed the topic and asked: "Then what are your plans? The Lin''s jewellery has retracted its businesses and returned to the original jewellery industry that was developing all along. I can see that its development is pretty good and has been rising day by day, do you guys still want to go overseas? Or did you plan to stay after coming back this time? "


    Lin Tiansheng smiled and said: "Since you''re back, then we naturally won''t leave. After all, we can''t stay outside for too long since Lin Min is here, we originally wanted to change our mood. Now that everything is clear, we can finally accept it. I''m not leaving! "


    Ye Wei said happily: "That''s very good! In fact, we have always wanted to try out our jewelry industry, but you''ve done too well, there''s no chance at all. Since Boss Lin is staying now, when I have time to seek your advice! "


    Ye Yi looked at his father. Upon hearing this, Lin Tiansheng also said happily: "If Chairman Ye is interested in this, I dare not say anything else, but I can still talk about it in this business. If there is a chance, I can cooperate!"


    The more they chatted about business, the more they were attracted to each other. In the end, they thought that the couple had been left behind, so they ate dinner at home and chatted until late into the night before leaving.


    Ye Yi never thought that the two families would have such a day. It seemed that Lin Tiansheng and Ye Wei had become friends, the two of them had a lot of speculations.


    When they were leaving, Ye Yi gave all the things that he arranged to Lin Min''s mother before she joined the company as his assistant. Originally, he thought that he would not have the chance to give them to them since he had planned to keep them for himself.


    A week later, after the police from M Country arrived, Ouyang Lin went through the procedures for the transfer and was brought back to the country by the police. Before she left, An Ruyou appeared at the airport.


    Before Ouyang Lin got on the plane, he said to An Ruyou that if there really was a destiny, then maybe Qiao Ruoyou was a lucky person. She believed that she was still alive, and was glad that she did not find the wrong person.


    The domestic police looked at Ouyang Lin''s back figure and casually said that she would never be able to enter the country again in her lifetime, while the trials abroad would never be known. Her political status and the strong background of the group would at most be an eternal imprisonment, unable to leave the country, but she would probably not live the rest of her life in prison.


    "Look, this is Ye Yi!"


    "Yeah, he''s really handsome!" I heard that this is the first time she''s been spokesperson ever since she came out, and it''s also the first time her Ye Family and the Lin''s jewellery have teamed up with her!


    On the busiest advertising sign on the business street, Ye Yi''s "Charm Spice" series of single rings had already become a hot topic for everyone.


    Because of Lin Tiansheng''s personality, the two of them immediately agreed to cooperate and released the product together. Furthermore, Lin Tiansheng had designated this ring as Ye Yi''s spokesperson, so he did not reject, as this ring was also a memorial to Lin Min''s love, it was persistent and profound, but it could not wait for the other half of the ring. In this city, whether male or female, there would always be this kind of person, and the concept of this ring was perfect for their situation, thus it was sold exceptionally well.


    "I say, you are truly too ungrateful! I don''t know how to speak for myself! How about you give us a promotional endorsement at the hotels under the Ge Family? "Friendly!"


    After a warm honeymoon with his wife just now, when Ge Xiaotian came back to see this news, he immediately started doing evil business like he was trying to coax Ye Yi to endorse his things with his friendship.


    An Ruyou pretended to be unhappy and said: "Ge Xiaotian, shouldn''t you ask my Ye Yi''s boss if he can take on the endorsement? Let me tell you this, Ye Yi''s current worth is not like it used to be. I won''t accept your endorsements unless it''s three hundred million! "


    Ge Xiaotian directly called An Ruyou a lion''s mouth, but An Ruyou did not give in at all. Everyone looked at the two of them and could not help but start laughing.


    "What are you thinking? Seeing that you are so preoccupied with your own matters, and that the matters with Lin Min are already over, you can''t be still being conflicted right! "


    Seeing Ye Yi standing in front of the window, He Chengyu walked over and asked.


    "No!" I didn''t think about her, I had already let it go. I just felt that this year''s change was really too great. I kept feeling that after coming back, my current state would be very different from before! In short... I can''t say! "


    He Chengyu laughed: "Is our platform so great that you are overwhelmed by it? Let me tell you this, your trip to S Nation next month can''t be changed anymore! The crew over there are all prepared! If not for Uncle Ye greeting me about his matter, I would not have let you stay here for so long! "


    Ye Yi looked at He Chengyu who was acting like a scrooge: "I got it, you really are a desperate boss, I really shouldn''t have signed the contract with you, I really regret it now, you are waiting for me to exceed the two of you, and you still have to be the boss yourself! I don''t want to work for you! "


    An Ruyou saw that everyone was talking and laughing, the current four families had already solved their own troubles, and the An clan had also entered a new phase. She was thinking, perhaps An Ruyou had already passed through the ordeal that she had to endure, maybe in the future, she would continue to be harmonious and harmless, and not have any tragedy brought about by hatred or love.


    She hoped that after those things ended, she and her comrades could continue to live a stable life like this ever again.


    After experiencing all these, An Ruyou seemed to have felt much less of her previous thoughts of revenge. She felt that if she was too stubborn, she would seem to be someone like Ouyang Lin.

 C364

    "What''s wrong with you? It seems like you have something on your mind these days. Didn''t you solve all the company''s problems? "Why are you still so worried? Is there something wrong? Why haven''t I heard Luoshen mention it before?!" Yin Zhenzhu looked at her husband, staring at the newspaper in a daze. She had clearly been reading for several hours, and yet she kept rushing at her.


    An Zhenxun took off his glasses, "Where''s Ru Lang? Did you go back to your room, or did you go out with Little He again? "


    Yin Zhenzhu said happily: "That''s right, ever since the matter was resolved, the time the two of them spend together has become more and more, and they are getting better and better. I really hope that we can get married soon!"


    "That''s right!" "Marry earlier, I didn''t think that I would be able to see my own daughter getting married. If she''s still here, then she''s probably going to get married. I wonder what kind of boyfriend she''ll be looking for."


    "She? You... You''re still thinking about that! " Yin Zhenzhu said in a low voice.


    "Wife, don''t you think that your carefree manner is becoming more and more similar to her? Her actions, as well as her habits in life. I felt that perhaps she was truly as carefree as a fool. Back then, we didn''t fail but instead ¡­ We were wrong! "


    Yin Zhenzhu shook his head: "Don''t comfort yourself, our daughter is not... This is our daughter anyway, so why can''t you just forget the past? It''s already the past, and now we still have a daughter, isn''t that great! "


    An Zhenxun lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "Alright, let''s rest early!" Yin Zhenzhu looked at him.


    Lying on the bed, An Zhenxun tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He didn''t know why the matters of the past would always appear in his mind one after another.


    The scene from the past appeared in front of his eyes. The two of them originally had a daughter, and she was a treasure they obtained when they were young. An Zhenxun was just like Lin Tiansheng, who treated this daughter of his as his own angel.


    However, things didn''t go well. Even if the An clan had a small success in the business, even if they had a lot of money, they would still face the same problems that they were unable to overcome in the medical field. No one could do anything about it.


    His own daughter was so young and yet she could not be cured. Even if the most authoritative doctor were to tell An Zhenxun that there was no treatment for this disease in the world of medicine, and that no miracle had ever happened before, this was a difficult problem that the entire world could not overcome.


    Just as The Ann couple was feeling haggard and waiting to see his daughter being tormented by illness the next day, a mysterious old man paid a visit to An Zhenxun''s residence.


    He clearly remembered that he was curious about this mysterious person. A person who had no connections with him actually asked him to visit and tell him about his daughter, and he let his family''s bodyguards in.


    The old man''s first sentence caused the couple to be shocked.


    "Your daughter is done for, but your fate is not over yet. There is still hope ¡­ There''s hope! "


    Yin Zhenzhu knew that this must be some kind of expert. The An family kept her daughter''s affairs a secret, they were worried that they would be disturbed by the outside world, so Yin Zhenzhu had kept it a secret and never leaked it out.


    An Zhenxun saw the two experts and immediately begged, while Yin Zhenzhu even kneeled down.


    The mysterious old man immediately waved his hands, "Don''t do this, get up! This is also your fate, and also your daughter''s fate. Your daughter''s fate shouldn''t have ended here, and you two are both good people, a blessing you have accumulated.


    He earnestly told An Zhenxun that he had a way to keep his daughter''s soul by their side. After a period of time, he would let her reincarnate, and at that time, he would be able to find the child and continue the relationship between the two of you. An Zhenxun did not care about that.


    However, this made An Zhenxun feel very uncomfortable. Why couldn''t he just have his own daughter?


    The old man told him that this was a violation of the cycle of reincarnation of heaven, so he told them that he did this because of the fact that their fates were not over yet. Otherwise, he would not sue them for what they had done, and if he were to forcefully keep his current daughter''s life, he would pretend that he had never done it before.


    The Ann couple did not have any extravagant hopes to have him help them according to his own wishes. They knew that the method the old man told them was the only way to make their daughter stay, so they seriously listened to him talk.


    "Hubby, what happened to you? What time is it that you still don''t want to go to work? Even Lu Lu has called you! " Yin Zhenzhu pushed her husband.


    An Zhenxun slowly opened his eyes. Everything that happened in the past was so real that he couldn''t help but sink into it. He didn''t think that it was really just a dream.


    "Perhaps it is because I am too tired and too soundly asleep. What time is it!?" Did Lu Lu go to the company? "


    I left a long time ago, why didn''t I wake you up no matter what? I''ll go over first, you should also prepare breakfast, didn''t I sign a contract with the Ho Group today, didn''t you guys officially establish an entertainment company!


    Whether it was the small companies or the big companies, as long as it was people related to the news, no one wanted to miss the press conference, it was basically a meeting for the press, no one was absent at all.


    "Look, look. The influence of your An family''s He Family is not this great, right? I have seen it before. Ye Yi is really powerful! " Ge Xiaotian stared at the reporters.


    "That''s for sure. After all, they are artists from our two families. What do you think!?" He Chengyu said proudly.


    An Ruyou saw his expression and said, "You still have the nerve to do that. If not for the fact that Ye Yi''s movies have always received praise abroad and he won the most authoritative award, who would be so concerned about him? Take a look at how many cameras are watching you when you go out with Ye Yi later on! "


    He Chengyu said unhappily: "I''m also very handsome, okay? If I had also stepped onto the dao back then, I might not necessarily be worse than Ye Yi. What kind of person is this!? "


    Suddenly, a commotion broke out in the crowd. Ye Yi walked out from the main entrance, accompanied by bodyguards and a few security personnel, he walked into the press conference. The shouts of the fans present nearly shattered the entire building.


    "Ye Yi! Ye Yi! Ye Yi! "


    "AHH!"


    He Chengyu said with a look of disbelief, "What happened to them? Haven''t you seen anyone before!? So excited, it''s not like they''re aliens! "


    Ge Xiaotian said in a weird tone, "I don''t think the aliens are not as angry as him, don''t you know? He was the most valuable actor and the best male singer in the world, after all! The popularity of a novel is outrageously high. Have you never experienced it before?! "


    "Tch!" I''m too lazy to experience it, it''s not convenient to even go out! "


    "You really don''t have a chance!"


    An Ruyou laughed: "Enough, stop bickering, look at your wife, she''s even more excited than when she sees you!"


    She pointed to Zhou Li Nuo, who was below the stage, and said. Ge Xiaotian saw that his wife was amongst the fans, screaming as if his life depended on it. His face immediately turned green, and He Chengyu looked at him proudly.


    "Hmm? So many people? How come there''s no control over the number of fans entering? Aren''t they afraid something bad might happen? "


    An Zhenxun said with dissatisfaction towards the arrangements of the personnel when he saw so many people at the scene.


    This is so popular, almost everyone wants to come in, we have arranged a lot of security and bodyguards to keep a large portion of our people outside, and we have already done our best! "Su Yun said with a smile.


    An Zhenxun nodded: "Oh, so that''s how it is. This kid is really looking for someone to like! I never would have thought. "


    The manager laughed and said, "Yes, it is said that when they won the prize abroad, those foreign fans stayed at the entrance of Ye Yi''s hotel for the whole night. In the end, Ye Yi did a helicopter on the roof before he left! "


    The Andersen Group and Ho Group had set up an entertainment company, and the news of Ye Yi signing with them had spread through the media until it became official, occupying the entire top of the news. Everyone was talking about it, many of the entertainment companies were envious of An Ruyou, to actually be able to sign with such a valuable artist, it was simply a huge treasure trove.


    But being envious was being envious. After all, they were Ye Yi''s good friends, and probably only the two families would let Ye Yi lower his head and sign his name.


    "This Anzhong has such a long-term vision! This time, not to mention how much we invested in the project of Andersen Group Investment Entertainment, even when the news about it just got out, our stocks had already risen tremendously. This new film has not even started to go live and we have already started to make profits, it is truly a miracle! "


    "Yes, yes!" Furthermore, he could even sign Ye Yi''s name, that was already very impressive! I heard that there are a lot of companies that are envious of us! "


    The directors of the Andersen Group s praised An Ruyou to the point that she was like one of the top ten most outstanding women, the strongest in the country.


    "Alright, alright. Ru Lu is no longer here, so don''t flatter her. I have something to discuss with you guys by calling the board of directors to meet today!"


    Everyone looked at An Zhenxun''s serious expression and kept their mouths shut as they looked at An Zhenxun.


    This future belongs to young people, and I have sat in this position for many years already. It''s not like I have no choice but to accept my position, so after thinking about it for a long time, I think that in the future, I will gradually give authority to An Ruyou, and in the future, she will take over the position of Andersen Group. Everyone, what do you think?


    Hearing An Zhenxun''s decision, everyone started to quietly study. Seeing that everyone was discussing about it, many people nodded their heads, as if they had no objection to their actions.


    "How is it? If anyone here has any disagreements, you can say them. I will carefully study them! "


    Everyone was silent, and some of the board members also agreed softly. It was obvious, no matter if it was the game project, or the matter of An Ruyou contracting with him, all of these would bring great benefits to the company. In front of such a result, no one would be able to give a reason to not support An Ruyou, even if it were just throwing everything aside.


    An Ruyou''s relationship with the He Family and her family, this was not a resource that anyone could own. An Ruyou''s power and connections were both advantages of being able to lead the future development of the Andersen Group. For the future of the Andersen Group, this was undoubtedly a type of guarantee.


    "Since the chairman has already made his decision, we naturally have no objections. It looks like, in our company, there is no better candidate other than Anzhong, right? We are all supportive, everyone thinks so!"


    "Treat him!" That''s right, we support them! "

 C365

    "Alright, since everyone has supported it, let''s do it then, I will slowly do the handover with Ru Lang, then I hope everyone can help Ru Lang from now on, and work hard for the development of Andersen Group! I''ll thank everyone here first! "


    Everyone nodded towards An Zhenxun.


    "Dad!" What are you doing? He was the one who set up the board of directors behind my back, and he made such a huge decision, yet you didn''t even tell me about it! "Seriously, you''re really weird. No wonder mom said that you''re getting weirder and weirder recently. What''s wrong with you?"


    After the conclusion of the Board of Trustees, An Ruyou had made the decision to take over An Zhenxun during the meeting. She expressed that she did not really understand, since at An Zhenxun''s age, there was no need to train her to be the successor so early, but he acted on his own accord and did not even discuss things with her.


    "Kid, doesn''t Andersen Group belong to you sooner or later? You don''t have to be so surprised. Besides, I only said that we would slowly transfer and that it would be a preemptive greeting. I didn''t mean that you would immediately step down as a second-string player! This temper of yours is just like your mother''s! Don''t worry, I still need to be a part of it for a few more years! After all, you''re not that mature. "


    "Really?" That''s good, I''m really worried that one day, when you suddenly get excited and hand the company over to me, I''m not ready! " An Ruyou said.


    Compared to An Ruyou, Yin Zhenzhu felt that her husband''s decision was wise.


    Returning home, Yin Zhenzhu asked about the matters at the company for a few days, and An Zhenxun answered truthfully.


    "I think that''s good, but I think you should wait until Ru Lu marries Little He and then give birth to the baby. Otherwise, when Ru Lu gets pregnant, who will be in charge of the company?"


    "I''m just going to talk about giving those directors a precaution. You and Ru Lang are really the same and they are all impatient. You won''t think that I''m going home to retire now, right? Rest assured, it won''t be so sudden! "


    An Zhenxun felt really helpless towards this mother and daughter duo. With the same personality, he first had to explain one, and then explain how the other one was truly a headache.


    Because he slept rather late last night and had a night of dreams, An Zhenxun also felt tired and went to bed early to get ready to sleep.


    "Haha, looks like I''ll have to call you Chairman Ann from now on. I never thought that you would take over Andersen Group faster than us! What a legendary strong woman! "


    Ge Xiaotian immediately received the news that An Ruyou was going to be the next chairman, thus he started to ridicule him.


    Yes, Uncle An recognizes your ability, and you have to work hard from now on, you have to lead Andersen Group well! Ye Yi helped her.


    He Chengyu looked at Ye Yi: "If you''re going to say it, then you should at least say it to yourself. Whether or not Andersen Group can develop in the future will depend on how much surprises a star like you can create for us.


    "Hey, He Chengyu! I''m not your money maker, do you believe me... I''ll sell my shares and get a pile of cash from you to go around! "


    He Chengyu shamelessly replied, "I don''t have that much cash on me. With your current value, our two families cannot afford it!"


    In the past few days, a few people practically gathered together every day to drink and chat. This kind of life was also very enjoyable for An Ruyou.


    "Enough, enough. You guys don''t need to drink so much, okay?" This good wine of mine is for tasting, not for drinking in the water! "


    Seeing his bottles of good wine drop, Ge Xiaotian''s heart ached.


    "Alright, alright. You invited us over yourself, so don''t feel bad. When we go out to take a look, I''ll go abroad and bring you a few bottles."


    Ge Xiaotian said with a pained heart: "Where are you going to get that from? This was during my honeymoon with Li Nuo in Ancient Tree Island, how could it go smoothly for me in Jie Ke!"


    He Chengyu laughed out loud: "You still dare to admit it, you think Jie Ke has called me quite a few times, you really know how to pick and take all the good wine he hid, Jie Ke said that when there''s a chance, he will definitely look for you, and take back the money for the wine!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    After three rounds of drinking, An Ruyou was slightly drunk as she drove her home.


    In the carriage, after the two had kissed once, An Ruyou hugged He Chengyu and asked: "Do you think that everything has calmed down again? Could it be that something is going to happen again? "


    He Chengyu said, "You can''t be ¡­ You must be trying to say that you''re acting like last time! "


    An Ruyou laughed out, "Idiot, I was just teasing you, look at how nervous you are, I have already thought it through, no matter what it is, I will not be sentimental anymore, as long as it doesn''t happen, I will enjoy a peaceful life every day, when it comes, we can think of a way!"


    "That''s right, you''re right. As long as you have that thought, I can stop worrying. Alright, it''s getting late, you should also return quickly!" I''m going home too! "Good dream!" After leaving a kiss on An Ruyou''s forehead, He Chengyu drove away.


    In the middle of the night, An Zhenxun had left behind a lot of sweat in his sleep. He didn''t know why, but these few days he had been constantly dreaming, constantly dreaming.


    He saw an old man in his dreams, but he could not see his face clearly. He tried his best to walk forward, but he did not know how long he had walked and how far he had walked, but he still could not see the person in front of him.


    Suddenly, the scene changed and he returned to the An clan from many years ago. Everything in the scene felt very familiar to him.


    As for the old man standing in front of him, the one he would never forget for the rest of his life, the one who had left him the method to save his daughter''s soul.


    "You... Am I dreaming? "Or ¡­"


    In the dream, there was only him and this old man. If it was a dream from before, then there should still be a wife.


    "I guess so. Just treat it as a dream. After all, I''m not in the real world right now!"


    An Zhenxun asked: "Then why did you disappear for so long and why did we fail? Why, all my steps were in accordance with your instructions! I... I didn''t do anything wrong! I promise, I couldn''t find you anywhere back then. I only saw the words you left behind. What did that mean? How can I find you, sir? I want to visit you! "


    The old man smiled, "Why have you come to visit me? Hehe, I shouldn''t have interfered in your affairs, but you are too stubborn, moreover ¡­ Since you have failed, then you must understand that this is fated. Why are you so stubborn! When it''s time to put it down, it''s time to put it down. "


    An Zhenxun replied unwillingly: "My daughter could have clearly stayed by my side, but she failed to do so in such a vague manner. I can''t accept that, even if you tell me the reason, let me understand it!"


    I think that your daughter''s fate changed again. Back then, I didn''t tell you directly that your daughter''s fate was one of the wonders of the world, that I had never encountered such fate, living a life in the midst of death while constantly changing, it''s truly a miracle of the ages. Having a daughter like her is your fortune, but unfortunately, you guys can''t be like a normal family, so this time, I want to help you one last time!


    Hearing the old man say that he wanted to help him, he got excited


    "Please speak ¡­" Please speak! "


    The old man slowly said, "I''ve discovered that your daughter ¡­" Let''s put it this way, although she lost her soul in the beginning and your daughter''s soul didn''t stay here, but was reincarnated into someone else instead, originally, you guys were unlucky, but I also realized that in this girl''s fate, there appeared the sign of a great fortune, but also the fate of having a life in danger, and she actually returned to your side, it''s just that she took a stroll around! "


    An Zhenxun asked in a daze, "What do you mean? My daughter is still with us? She''s still here... "You mean, if I trick her ¡­"


    "Alright, I''m a bit tired from talking about it. As for the other things, you can look for yourself. Maybe someone will tell you the truth!" Your daughter''s soul was then transferred to an abandoned baby. The word ''birthright'' is in your hands, go take a look! "


    "Old sir! "Old mister!"


    No matter how An Zhenxun called him in the dream, the old man had already disappeared without a trace.


    "ZhenXun!" What''s the matter with you? "


    Yin Zhenzhu kept shaking her husband who was in her dreams. He seemed to be shouting something, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Dad!" What''s the matter with you? "Dad!" When An Ruyou heard her mother call out for her father, she thought something was wrong and walked in.


    "Dad!"


    An Zhenxun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Old mister!"


    He looked around as if he were looking for something. When he calmed down and saw that his daughter and his wife were present, he realized that what he had just experienced was only a dream.


    "What''s the matter!" Why are you dreaming again? " Yin Zhenzhu asked in concern.


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "Nothing, I just had a dream that was too realistic.


    An Ruyou inadvertently looked at his father: "Your voice is still too loud, I thought something happened! That was why he had hurriedly ran over! Dad, what kind of nightmare are you in to be like this? Look at you, you''re already sweating! "


    "Nothing, I just forgot when I wake up. It''s probably because I''ve been sleeping too heavily recently, and I always like to dream. Don''t worry!" Go back to bed! "Don''t worry!"


    An Ruyou looked at her mother: "Then I''ll be going back, take care of Dad!"


    After her daughter had left, Yin Zhenzhu came to An Zhenxun''s side as a form of communication, "What happened to you? Aren''t you usually a dreamer? Why are you always dreaming these past few days! What was going on? Don''t lie to me! "


    "Pour me a cup of water first! Get me my pajamas! "


    An Zhenxun put on his pajamas, drank some water, stood in front of the window, opened the window to take a breath of fresh air, and slowly said to his wife after a long time.


    "Do you still remember that mysterious old man?"


    Yin Zhenzhu trembled: "Of course I remember, we searched for a long time but still couldn''t find it! What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly say this! "


    An Zhenxun said honestly: "For the past few days, the first thing I dreamt of was that incident. The scenes from back then and the old man''s first visit to our house, the reason I didn''t wake up this morning, were precisely because I was still dreaming! That''s why I slept so deeply, and just now ¡­ I dreamt of that old man again! "


    Yin Zhenzhu would never have believed something like that, but after what the old man had told her last night, she had naturally understood that there were some things that she shouldn''t believe.


    "Then... What did he say? Why couldn''t we find him after we failed that year? Where is our daughter?! She ¡­ Is there a reincarnation?! "

 C366

    Facing his wife''s question, An Zhenxun was actually also completely confused. The old man had only said some things that he himself did not understand.


    "I''m not too sure either. He did say a lot, but what he meant was that our daughter is still by our side! Say if you want to know the whole story, let me... Right, let me do it! "


    He looked at his own palm and sure enough, this hand was like what the old man in the dream had said. There was a string of numbers written on it, as if it were the birth of a new life.


    He showed it to his wife: "The old man told me to go find our daughter in accordance with the name of the orphanage!"


    Yin Zhenzhu was stunned, this ¡­ It was hard for him to accept this fact in her normal mind. Once again, it appeared in her eyes, just like what she had done with her husband many years ago.


    But for some reason, she and her husband had lost their daughter. But what was the result this time? Was it really possible to find their daughter? After all, after all these years, this matter had always been at the bottom of her heart. Although she couldn''t forget it, it wasn''t as heartbreaking as before, not to mention now, there was An Ruyou, and with a new daughter accompanying her for so many years.


    "How about it? Forget about it. It''s been so many years. Since we''re already this big, we ¡­"


    An Zhenxun said firmly: "No! We can''t just let it go like this. Since he''s our daughter, I have to figure it out. I can''t just let it go like this, I absolutely can''t! "


    Yin Zhenzhu sighed deeply. She knew that she couldn''t change An Zhenxun''s decision, and she didn''t know what the result would be when this matter was brought up again.


    After deciding to investigate this matter, An Zhenxun worked diligently every day. He planned to take a break from work after completing the work in hand so that he could have time to fully devote himself to the investigation.


    "Did my father come so early again? He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Was the company that busy recently? Is there some big project that I don''t know about? "


    An Ruyou asked the secretary who was reporting.


    The secretary said with a blank face, "I''m not sure. I hate not having any notice, it seems like there''s no project at all, otherwise you as the CEO would know about it. But I heard from the secretary of the chairman that he came very late these few days, as if he was busy with some matters in advance. The chairman had to give himself some time to rest, so he decided to start the work he was doing earlier and take a rest! "


    "My dad wants to rest? How come I didn''t know? " An Ruyou felt that it was a little strange.


    Li Residence.


    "Master, look and see if my father has anything ¡­" "What''s wrong with him? I feel that he''s unusually recent, and he even had a few dreams. He woke up our whole family, and I really can''t find the reason!"


    Because An Ruyou was worried about her father, she felt that there must be a reason behind all the abnormalities.


    Li Taian listened to An Ruyou''s words, and started to play with his fingers nonstop. After a few minutes, he looked at An Ruyou calmly and said, "Luanlang, nothing happened to your father, you''re overthinking things!"


    "Master? "Really?"


    Old Man Li laughed and said, "Why don''t you believe me, Master? Your father definitely did not encounter any trouble, don''t worry! "


    Tian Lin also comforted her: "That''s right, Senior Sister, I think you''re being too cautious, maybe Uncle An just wants to take a break, didn''t you say that Uncle An would give a bit of leeway to you, the reason why he wants to rest this time, is because he wants to see if he''s still here. Your ability might be a little too, since Master said that he''s fine, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Old Man Li and Tian Lin''s words had indeed assured An Ruyou. She felt that Master would definitely not make a mistake, and said embarrassedly: "Master is sorry, I came to trouble you with such a small matter! I... "I was too worried about my father, so ¡­"


    "It''s alright. Alright, if there''s nothing else, you can go back! Coincidentally, master and Tian Lin have matters to attend to, so he might be out for a while!


    "En, alright. I will go down to see you!"


    The old man looked at An Ruyou as he walked out of the door, and then said to Tian Lin: "What are you looking at! Move in! "


    He pointed at the things that An Ruyou had brought with him, then said. Tian Lin packed his things, and asked curiously: "Master, why did you lie to Senior Sister? Was it because the matters of the Uncle An were difficult to solve? Is there really something big going on? "


    The old man stopped what he was doing and looked at Tian Lin, "I say, you''re getting smarter and smarter, but now you can even see what Master is thinking! What? When are you planning to take over from me as your Master? "


    Tian Lin acted as though he was flattered: "Look at what you''re saying, I don''t even have that kind of thought. I''m already very happy to be able to heal you, I''m just curious about you! It''s also because I''m worried about the An clan, Master, why are you talking about me again! "


    Old Man Li sighed: "I''m afraid that it''s time for people to find out about your senior sister''s matter, but there are some things that shouldn''t be said by me, and I shouldn''t meddle in too many things. Let him be, everything, in the end, has to be resolved by someone related to me!"


    "You mean ¡­?"


    "You talk too much. Take care of your mouth in front of your senior sister!" The old man snapped.


    An Ruyou thought that he wanted to relax herself, which was why she made all the arrangements. As expected, when she returned home, An Ruyou saw that his father and mother were packing up their things.


    "You guys ¡­"


    asked as he watched his mother tidy up her clothes.


    "Your father and I are planning to travel for a period of time. Isn''t this the problem of the subsidiary company in front of us? Your father thinks it''s time for us to go for a walk. Now that we have you at the company, he wants you to train a bit more! Therefore, this period of time is to test your ability, you have to work hard ah! Mom thinks highly of you! "


    "Oh."


    An Ruyou relaxed her heart. What Tian Lin said was right, Dad really did want to rest, so he wanted to relax.


    "Ru Lang, you''re back! I''ve already dealt with the company''s matters. If you have any matters, you can just go and find them! My secretary and assistants will be coming to your office to do your work. In my absence, can you temporarily take over from Chairman of the Board of Trustees? You should also get in touch with the company''s staff and structure as soon as possible.


    "En, alright!" I know! So where are you going? "


    Yin Zhenzhu subconsciously looked at her husband.


    "We''re going to take a look around. We haven''t decided on the specifics yet, but we might even go abroad. We don''t have that much passion when we''re old, so we might as well just walk around. We don''t have as many places as you guys yearn for!" An Zhenxun replied.


    She told some things that he should take care of while she helped him pack his things, and also told him to call her mother to ensure his safety if he gave them more time. When An Ruyou asked them how long they would be out for, An Zhenxun thought for a long time before telling An Ruyou that he would naturally tell her when she returned.


    "An Dong ¡­" This is the orphanage you told me to find. If you have anything to do then just tell us.


    An Zhenxun looked at the entrance of the orphanage from inside the carriage.


    "Have you investigated everything I told you to?"


    The reason why it has not been torn down is because an old President is bitterly supporting it. Other than this old President, no one else seems to be old, only those who have come back later. Usually, newbies will not stay long before they leave. You have come this time... Do you want to? "


    His subordinate did not know of An Zhenxun''s plan and asked tentatively.


    An Zhenxun walked out of the carriage, and said to the people below: "The things that I want to do can''t be taken over by anyone, I''ll go in myself, you guys wait for me outside!"


    "Alright!"


    His parents had gone out for two days already, but there was still no record of them leaving the country. If his father was going on vacation, they should have gone back to China, especially for her mother who liked to go to foreign places, especially the buildings in Europe and the United States. She had always been thinking about them, but now that her father had time, they should be going abroad, why would they stay at home and wander around?


    "Call in my dad''s secretary!" An Ruyou said to his secretary through the phone.


    "Anzhong, you were looking for me?" An Zhenxun''s secretary walked in.


    An Ruyou gestured for her to sit down, then asked: "How long have you been by my father''s side?"


    "Mm ¡­" It''s been seven years! "


    "It''s been a long time. Do you know about my father''s trip this time? Or what tickets and hotels have you booked for him? "


    The secretary explained: "Anzhong, I think you misunderstood, the chairman''s trip was not arranged by me, but was actually Old Black. He accompanied the chairman there, so the things you said did not even need me!"


    An Ruyou frowned, "Who is Old Black?"


    An Zhenxun''s secretary introduced him: "Old Black is your father''s subordinate, he is also the chairman''s bodyguard and the head of Andersen Group''s security department. However, he does not care about the business of the company, but only listens to Director An''s orders. He is not responsible for anything else.


    "It seems like this person is my dad''s trusted aide! "There''s really something about it. It''s quite mysterious!"


    "What did you say, Anzhong?"


    Seeing that she did not know anything, An Ruyou casually gave her a reason and sent her out.


    "Just what is this old man researching?" How could he be so mysterious? I felt that something was amiss. There was indeed something fishy. Even when I went out, I brought this guy called Laohei with me. He hasn''t left the country until now! "It seems like I have to study it and see what my dad is up to."


    An Ruyou began to calculate.


    He could tell that this orphanage had been here for a long time. Although the door looked like it was new, it would still creak when he pushed it open. The cracks on the door had been painted very deeply, and it looked like it had been painted on the door many times.


    An Zhenxun pushed open the door and walked in alone. Although the orphanage was in a bad mood, there were still many children inside, and he secretly thought that there must have been something wrong with the information from his subordinates. Since there were so many children, how could there be anything wrong with it?


    Seeing that an outsider had entered, the children all stopped their steps and played around. Everyone looked at their grandfather who they had never seen before and became curious about him.

 C367

    "Little friend, do you know where your dean''s office is?"


    An Zhenxun crouched down. He asked an older child about this. The child pointed to a four-storey building in the middle and indicated that the dean was on the top floor. He touched the child''s head and walked up.


    It could be seen that this orphanage had not been repaired in a long time. Some of the equipment inside were broken, and perhaps to avoid looking too shabby, the gate had specially thought of a way to renovate it. It didn''t look very shabby.


    "Come in!"


    The dean heard a knock on the door.


    An Zhenxun pushed the door open, and saw an older person sitting on a chair, seemingly arranging some tickets.


    "Hello! Excuse me, are you President Zhang? "


    The Principal raised her head and looked at An Zhenxun. In her impression, she had never seen this person before, and since she didn''t hear any news about someone sending their child over today, she became curious.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you? What business do you have with me?" the dean asked.


    An Zhenxun was a little hesitant. He couldn''t tell his that he came here to find his daughter because he knew that his daughter had been reincarnated into an orphanage. This kind of thing wasn''t only absurd, he might even think that he was crazy.


    He immediately made up a reason: "Hello, I am An Zhenxun, also the chairman of Andersen Group. Because our company has always been passionate about philanthropy, I heard a friend say that to come here, so I hope that we can help you by donating a sum of money to you!"


    After the Principal found out that the other party was the Andersen Group''s Chairman, she was extremely happy in her heart. Coincidentally, she was worried because she did not have enough money on her, the tickets she had just brought over, all sorts of expenses, she was still thinking of ways to prepare the funds. The heavens had actually sent such a pleasant surprise, so she immediately stood up to welcome them.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m really sorry, I didn''t know you would come, so ¡­ This is really a bit slow, please take a seat! "


    When An Zhenxun came in, he noticed that there must have been something wrong with the funding for this orphanage. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be that many people, and it would be this old, so he knew that the problem of funding must be a good way to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just decided to come here on the spur of the moment. Sorry for disturbing you!"


    "What are you saying, Chairman Ann? It''s really embarrassing to see our orphanage like this!"


    The dean knew that people would laugh at her orphanage if they saw it. It was because it was old, and there were fewer and fewer people who were willing to do good deeds like this, and the amount of money she could prepare was getting fewer and fewer every year. The rich people almost all did charities that could attract more attention from the media, so they rarely invested into an orphanage of her size.


    "Where are you from? If you''re willing to come and take a look, then I''m very happy. How could I be disturbed? I don''t know how that friend of yours knows about our place. After all, our place is quite remote and our reputation is not as good as it used to be!"


    As he spoke, the dean looked somewhat depressed.


    To tell you the truth, I heard that friend of mine was a friend from abroad, so I came here to see you. Our Andersen Group has always been willing to invest in institutions like yours, and do things within our capabilities.


    The dean said with a wry smile, "That''s right, the amount of money we have is getting less and less. The amount of money we have to provide for our children is also decreasing, and even the living expenses are also being carefully calculated. Many teachers have already left because of their salaries, leaving behind only volunteers and those teachers who are still reluctant to leave the orphanage."


    An Zhenxun nodded, he looked at the ticket on the Principal''s table and asked: I wonder how much money you have in the past? I mean, how much is enough to cover your expenses here! "


    The dean was unable to respond to his words. She did not understand what An Zhenxun meant.


    When he thought about how his daughter had grown up here, and how he had never given her any fatherly love, all because of these kind people, letting her grow up, he made up for it by bringing some hope to the children and teachers here. He truly wanted to inject capital into this place and let this place continue on, allowing them to have a place to live together.


    "This... Every year, about three million will do, and it will be the same in the past! "


    "Oh? I can see that you have quite a few children here. The usual expenses and teachers'' salaries... It''s a little too little! "


    The dean explained, "Our teachers originally didn''t have a high salary, and we spent all our money on our children. Some children who leave this place when they reach adulthood will be given a sum of money as capital to work for outside. Although many children have some achievements after they leave and will often send back some money, they still do not have any background, and it is very difficult to establish a foothold in the current society, so we don''t have a lot of money ¡­ However, all these years it was thanks to the children''s subsidies that I was able to open it up to now! "


    He never thought that such an organization would actually be maintained like this until now, when An Zhenxun heard it, he could not help but sigh.


    "I wonder how Chairman Ann plans to support our orphanage? Our investment here has no return. The only return is that we can let these kids live happily ever after. "I think so ¡­"


    An Zhenxun laughed: "Doing charity is originally something that needs to be paid for, it is not something that requires repayment, don''t worry about that, there is something else that I want to ask you!"


    "Do you mind telling me?" The dean said.


    Look, this is the birth date of a child, and I''m asking a friend for help. I came here to find a child similar to this one because the couple separated from their child many years ago, and after some investigation, they heard that their child might be with you. They heard that their child might be with you, and they don''t know if they could find it.


    The dean took out the word ''birthday'' and said, "You must have come for this matter! To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of parents come here to look for their children after so many years. Sigh ~ Since they want to find their own children, why did they abandon them then? "We do have some records about the kids leaving here, but I might not be able to find the word ''birthdate'' you gave me!"


    An Zhenxun was suspicious: "What do you mean?"


    The dean explained, "All of our children were brought here by the relevant departments, or by someone, and almost all of them arrived here at a very young age." The dean explained, "All of our children were sent here by the relevant departments, or by someone, and almost all of them were brought here at a very young age.


    He hadn''t thought that there would be such a thing. The children who were abandoned were mostly young, how could he know so much? But why did that old man want to give him the ''birthdate''? An Zhenxun was lost in thought. If there wasn''t the slightest possibility, why would he let me come here to look for him?


    When the Principal saw the word "birthday" from An Zhenxun''s hand, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah ¡­" I seem to have some impression of this year! "This day ¡­"


    After An Zhenxun heard this, it was as if he saw hope in front of him. He looked at the Principal sincerely and said: "Do you have any clues? Please help this couple... My friends are really important! "


    The dean helplessly replied, "Alright! Let me show you the information in the library! "However, we don''t normally show them to others. Apart from the people from the government, I think you really want to find this child. I''ll show you!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" An Zhenxun said happily.


    He brought An Zhenxun to a dilapidated house and spoke as they walked.


    "This is all the records of our children who have lived here, some as long as they have left, some as long as they have been adopted, some as family, and some as long as they have been in contact with us! Let me show you. I feel that this date is very familiar.


    Although it could be seen that the bookshelves here had some markings that could be used for classification, because they had such a long line of thought, as well as the appearance that no one had taken care of for a long time, some of them were already so worn out that they could not be seen clearly. The two of them continuously searched through the small rooms.


    "Tell me about it!" You said you didn''t know where my father was, so why did you open the hotel? You should at least give me an explanation! "


    An Zhenxun''s secretary was a little helpless in front of An Ruyou. He did not expect An Ruyou to find the records of An Zhenxun''s Hotel.


    "This... Anzhong... "Don''t make things difficult for me, I can''t afford to offend both sides. You and the chairman really make things difficult for me!" An Zhenxun''s secretary had a bitter look on his face.


    An Ruyou was even more confused now. Listening to her words, it seemed that her father had specially instructed him not to tell her about it.


    Seeing her troubled look, An Ruyou''s tone softened, "How about this, I won''t make things difficult for you. Just tell me if the chairman is still in the country, and if he doesn''t intend to go abroad from the beginning, and if he does something else instead of letting you tell me? You only need to nod your head. As for the rest, you don''t need to say anything! "


    An Zhenxun''s secretary nodded with all his might, and An Ruyou replied: "Alright, it''s none of your business, since you''re helping my father hide it, then you have to help me hide it as well. You''re not allowed to tell my father about the things I''m looking for, is it possible?"


    Biting her lip, she had no choice but to agree.


    Since her father didn''t plan to let her know, An Ruyou didn''t plan to alert her father. She already knew that he didn''t leave, but wanted to investigate on her own instead, to see what her father was doing, and what it was that his own daughter didn''t know.


    After searching for a long time, both the Principal and An Zhenxun were unable to find anything. Finally, the Principal sighed and said, "Chairman Ann has probably been here for too long, and has already processed some of the information. The person you wanted to find, her information, has probably already been disposed of.


    An Zhenxun and Yue Shan scoured through the information room but were unable to find anything. He felt that he might not be able to find any clues either, hence, he started to feel disappointed.


    When the two of them returned to the office, the dean looked at An Zhenxun with a disappointed expression, as if he was looking for a child.

 C368

    "Chairman Ann... Don''t be too disappointed, I''m trying to think of a way, if possible you can leave this to me, I''m like those old teachers here to ask around to see if they have any impression of me, if I can help you, I''ll call you? "What do you think?"


    Instantly, An Zhenxun lit up with hope once again.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you!"


    The dean smiled and said, "We naturally hope that these children will one day be able to reunite with their parents. Although when we abandoned these children, they were extremely hateful, but these children do not wish to meet with their biological parents! "After all, I''m the one who brought me life. My original intention was to help these kids, and that''s what I''ve been doing!"


    No matter what his motives were, An Zhenxun felt that such a gentle place was worth it for him to sponsor. For no other reason than that, for the sake of these children, he was willing to donate in his own name.


    He took out his check, wrote down a few words, and handed it to the dean.


    This is my personal feelings for the children, and also my friend''s feelings, wanting to help the children grow up better here. Other than that, our Andersen Group will also donate money to your orphanage on a regular basis.


    The Headmaster took the cheque, and when she saw the number on it, she exclaimed, "Chairman Ann, you don''t need so much! Your personal donation is the cost of two years of spending by children. This... It''s too much, I can''t accept it so sloppily, it requires the presence of a comrade from the regulatory agency! This is impossible! "


    The five million on it caused the dean to be shocked. He did not expect An Zhenxun to casually give him so much money, it was the biggest donation in the history of the orphanage.


    "It''s okay! This is me, I don''t represent the company. Wait until our company makes a donation, then you can follow the procedure! I believe you! "


    The dean was also in urgent need of money, so she said in a gratified tone, "Ah! Actually, our orphanage isn''t always like this. Previously, there was a child who walked out of here, but later on she became a very outstanding businessman, and every year, she would invest some money into the orphanage. For many years, she had been taking care of our orphanage. "She died so young ¡­"


    An Zhenxun asked curiously: "The person you are talking about is?"


    The Headmaster replied, "It''s the from the Joe''s Group! She was originally an orphan, and was adopted by Qiao Qiming and his wife! "


    Although An Zhenxun was shocked, and had never heard of it before, he could only feel a slight regret. Just as he was about to say his goodbyes, the Principal suddenly called out to him.


    "What''s wrong, President Zhang?"


    "Didn''t you say that I have a clue to contact you? Is it convenient to keep your phone number? "


    An Zhenxun slapped his head, he had actually forgotten to leave his number! He took out his business card and looked at it. There was only his company''s number on it. After thinking for a moment, he asked for a pen and paper and wrote down his cell phone number.


    "You can call me 24 hours a day and wait for your good news!"


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to help you ask!"


    An Ruyou invited He Chengyu out to eat a meal, and seeing her gloomy look, He Chengyu asked closely. An Ruyou told He Chengyu about her father''s matter, and He Chengyu comforted him.


    Don''t think too much about it. Maybe the Uncle An has their own matters that they do not need you to take care of. Everyone has their own matters.


    "Although I said that, even mother hid it from me. I''m still unhappy! "Anyway, I need to figure it out myself."


    Looking at her expression, He Chengyu did not understand the expression on her face, he knew that even nine oxen would not be able to pull her back, and she looked like this An Ruyou: "Alright! Then investigate it yourself! But don''t put on a bitter face, it''s not like it''s anything big. If there''s really something, Uncle An will not tell you.


    "En..." It''s not impossible, but the more mysterious it is, the more curious you are! Aren''t you like this? "


    He Chengyu laughed: "I am not! I''m not that curious! "


    An Ruyou rolled her eyes and said: "You mean I''m too childish right? Seriously, I don''t have the same language as you. I hate it! I was obviously looking for you to think of a way to deal with this, but you actually helped my father to persuade me! You really can''t wait to stand by your father-in-law''s side! "


    As the two chatted, the waiter beside them could not help but interject, "Sorry, young lady. Your meat seems to have already been cooked. Do you want to flip it?"


    The two of them talked back and forth and had forgotten that they were eating barbecue. Their meat was going to turn into dried meat.


    An Ruyou said embarrassedly: "Ah ¡­ I''m so sorry that I might even forget about it. Please change it for us! "


    After the waiter left, he could only smile helplessly.


    An Zhenxun paced back and forth in the hotel forest. He really hoped that he could receive a call from the Principal soon, but there was no sound at all. He prayed that the clue didn''t break, or else, his only clue would be gone.


    "You don''t have to be so anxious. Since the dean said to tell you when there''s news, then he''ll definitely tell you. You''ve endured for so many years, yet you''re still holding back for this little bit of time?" Yin Zhenzhu advised.


    "Ah ~ What should we do if there''s no news from her? I finally got a clue, I don''t want to waste it like this! "


    Yin Zhenzhu sighed: "Who isn''t? But if we are destined to not find any clues, then wouldn''t it be useless for us to do anything? As for the matter that fate has arranged for us, let''s just let nature take its course! What''s coming will come sooner or later. It''s getting late, so rest early. God will protect you even if you donate that much money to the orphanage! "


    Deep in the night, the city''s lights were very bright, but the orphanage far away in the suburbs was shrouded in darkness. In order to give the children some light in the night, the dean lit up many lights in the yard. Although they were weak lights, they still illuminated the dark orphanage, making it seem warm.


    "Who is it? "Come in!"


    The dean said softly as he heard someone knocking on his door.


    A teacher around the same age as the principal walked in.


    "It''s getting late in President Zhang, you should get some rest. I just comforted the children, and they are all asleep. I saw that your room was still lit, so I came in to take a look!"


    The dean looked at the ticket in his hands and began to arrange it in a serious manner.


    "Sigh ~ ~ It''s so difficult to get someone to invest today, so we should do something about the capital. If I can do it, then my heart would be at ease!" "I never thought that the funding for the orphanage would finally be settled. Your salary for the past few months can finally be given to you!"


    The teacher sat on the chair opposite him and revealed a simple and honest smile, "What do you mean salary?!" Wasn''t this because he had been used to being with these children all these years? "I''m already reluctant to leave, I''m willing to go with the salary or not!"


    "Thank you so much," the dean put down the things in his hands and looked at her. "Thank you so much for all your hard work these years, but since I''ve been here, you''ve been the only one who hasn''t left. You''ve accompanied these children, sending them off wave after wave.


    The teacher grudgingly said, "As long as they are alive, I will continue to stay here. It is enough to make some children suffer less. Our abilities are limited, so let''s do what we can!" It''s time for you to rest early! "Don''t be too tired, not just for yourself, but for these children as well!"


    Taking off his eyes, the dean said, "Alright! "As you say, for the sake of those children!"


    After tidying up the table briefly, the dean stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, she saw the name An Zhenxun left on the table.


    "Oh right, you have been here for quite some time. Look and see whether you are familiar with the word ''birth.'' In your memory, did you ever remember a child that had a birthday at that time, or did you send the same time that this one was delivered over? This is the child that Chairman Ann is looking for! "


    The teacher took the slip of paper and seriously recalled it. As he was thinking, she slowly said, "Why does it look so familiar? I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before, but ¡­" "I''m not too impressed."


    Thinking that she would know, the dean immediately let out a sigh and said, "Forget it, it''s been too long. You might not even be able to think about it!"


    The teacher shook his head. "No ¡­" Not a long time ago, but I saw it not long ago! I remember where I saw this day, it seems... "It seems to be ¡­"


    The dean held his breath. "Don''t be in such a hurry to think about it! Slowly! "


    She felt that there was hope, that this teacher could remember something, and if he really did have a clue, then An Zhenxun''s investment this time might not have been in vain.


    Suddenly, the teacher walked up to the principal''s bookcase and began flipping through it. The principal silently watched from the side, wondering if this had something to do with the information inside his own bookcase.


    "That''s right, that''s right! Look, Headmaster, this is it! A few days ago when I was arranging the information on your desk, I saw that you seemed to have collected a lot of newspaper news. Later on, I asked you where you kept it, and you let me summarize it in a notebook and put it in the cabinet. Look! "Isn''t she also from our orphanage?!"


    After hearing that, the dean walked over in pleasant surprise. She looked at the information cut out from the newspaper and saw the person''s birth data in the picture. She could not help but exclaim, "How could it be this child? Really ¡­" "Sigh ~ ~"


    Looking at her expression, the teacher was very happy just a moment ago, but now she felt a little sad. She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, Principal!?" Haven''t we found him? "


    "It seems like this child''s parents are looking for her again. They hope to find her, but they don''t know where they found out that the child was in our orphanage, so they asked Chairman Ann to come here to take a look! But who would have thought! When they found it, it would be ¡­ The difference between Yin and Yang! How sad. " The dean said without hiding anything.


    Looking at the date on the newspaper, he sincerely lamented, "Yes, even if it was just a little bit of the morning, we could still meet once. But no matter what, the child''s life has been pretty lucky. How about this! Leave these here, hand it over to the Chairman Ann tomorrow! "


    The dean nodded. "That''s right ¡­ "You''re right!"

 C369

    An Zhenxun, who had not slept the entire night, laid on the bed. Even though he tried to make sure that she did not make any sound, Yin Zhenzhu was still unable to sleep soundly. However, she knew in her heart that there was no result to her daughter''s case.


    Looking at the sky outside of the window which gradually brightened, Yin Zhenzhu said gently: "You! She hasn''t slept for the entire night, right? Really ¡­ You don''t have to worry about your health. If you go back and get sick, what would you think? "


    An Zhenxun looked at his wife embarrassedly: I''m sorry you didn''t sleep well that night, it''s okay, it''s not like the old me can''t take it, I can still hold on, I''m not that weak, and you know I''m a person with a heavy heart. If I don''t understand it this time, I won''t be able to live through it!


    "Alright, you should also lie down and rest for a bit! "I''ll get the hotel to send in breakfast later!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright, you should get some more sleep now!"


    After a night of fatigue, An Zhenxun was still unable to endure it. He lay down, slept for an unknown amount of time, and was suddenly woken up by his phone.


    Yin Zhenzhu originally wanted to turn off his phone, but when she saw the caller ID, she woke An Zhenxun up.


    Yesterday, when An Zhenxun came back, he had told his that he left a message with the President Zhang. If there was any news, tell his, so when he saw that it was from the President Zhang, she thought that it might be related to the matter with the child.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" An Zhenxun who was in slumber was woken up, and he asked tiredly.


    "Yes, it''s President Zhang!" Do you want to hear it? "


    "President Zhang? "Which one ¡­"


    An Zhenxun suddenly opened his eyes, he immediately took the phone and answered it.


    It was already noon, and the sun was shining brightly outside. In order to not disturb An Zhenxun''s rest, Yin Zhenzhu closed the curtains, and since the inn only had a few weak lights on, An Zhenxun stood by the window and pulled the curtains, immediately lighting up the room.


    I''m really sorry Chairman Ann, I wonder if you have the time, I''ll call you right now! I wanted to fight yesterday, but it''s too late. I''ve been busy until now. "


    An Zhenxun replied politely: "It''s fine, President Zhang! What''s wrong? "There''s been some news."


    The dean replied, "Yes. Yesterday, one of our teachers found the exact same information you gave me in my cabinet. I was wondering if it would be convenient for you to come over so that this teacher could explain it to you in detail! Back then, she also had this child! "


    "Good!" "Ok, thank you so much. I''ll be right over. Is it convenient for you?"


    Hearing his words, the dean became excited, "It''s convenient, you ¡­ Come over here, let''s talk about it later! "


    After putting down the phone, the teacher beside her looked at her, "Principal, why didn''t you say anything earlier? "This child has already ¡­"


    "Forget it, let''s wait for him to say it himself!" I see that he is very happy, but I did not have the heart to! "


    When his wife saw him in such a state, she immediately asked, "Did you get a result?!"


    At this moment, An Zhenxun''s face did not have the fatigue from before anymore. He excitedly put on his clothes, and said while he dressed, "That''s right, there are already clues. The Headmaster is waiting for me! Wait for me! I''ll tell you the good news when I get back! "


    Hearing An Zhenxun''s words, Yin Zhenzhu began to look forward to it.


    Along the way, An Zhenxun kept urging the driver, wishing he could fly over immediately. The driver''s face was drenched in sweat, this was the first time he saw the chairman urging him to drive, and he did not know what happened. Usually, he would remind himself to be careful, but this time was abnormal.


    The driver arrived at the orphanage as soon as he was allowed. He opened the door and went straight to the gate.


    "President Zhang!"


    An Zhenxun gasped for breath as he opened the door to the Principal''s office.


    When the President Zhang and his teacher saw An Zhenxun, they both stood up.


    "Chairman Ann, you''re here!"


    Seeing how breathless he was, he could guess that after hanging up his phone, he might have directly rushed over here.


    "Would you like to take a break and drink some water?"


    An Zhenxun rejected: "No need, do you have any leads? Please tell me! "Where is the child? Is there any information on her?"


    The dean looked at the teacher before walking over to the table and holding a pile of newspapers as well as some basic answers for An Zhenxun: "Her information is all here, and this is also all the information that the orphanage has about her. You can sit here and take a look first, after you finish reading, you''ll understand it clearly. It''s not that hard to find her! "


    Hearing the dean''s words, he found it hard to understand. He couldn''t wait to open the folder, and the first page was filled with information about the orphanage, as well as her birth date. It was exactly the same as the old man''s.


    He looked at it with interest. The expressions of his teacher and the Headmaster weren''t very good.


    After looking at it for a long time, just as he wanted to ask where the girl was now, the teacher opened the notebook in his hands and said, "This is the information that the dean collected about her. Here is the answer you want."


    An Zhenxun lowered his head and started to look, only then did he look. He almost couldn''t hold the notebook in his hands.


    "How could this be ¡­" How could this be? Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? It can''t be like this, right? "


    The dean replied, "That won''t happen. If we''re mistaken, we won''t let you come!" I don''t dare to say it to others, but I definitely can''t be wrong about this child. Among so many children, the one that I have been most concerned about the most is this child, because she often comes here and is a good child! "


    An Zhenxun muttered repeatedly, "How could it be Qiao ¡­ Ruo You! How could it be like this! "


    I think she''s the only one that fits the bill. I also had this child with me all those years ago, and the reason she''s still fresh in our memory is because the other children came from all sorts of institutions and people with good intentions, and she was just placed in front of the door. And since it looks like she''s just been born, then her birth must be the right thing to do! It''s just that the date of her birthday was the day she sent it. "


    An Zhenxun calmly listened to his teacher''s memories, and then slowly flipped through the pages of his notebook to find all the news about her, as well as the gathered information and photos.


    The teacher continued, "She was not very well since she was a child. Perhaps it was because she was abandoned soon after she was born. But we took very good care of her, so after she grew up, her constitution became a little better. She was usually silent and only talked about it a little bit, but she was still a bit earlier than the previous year. She already knew that at a very young age, she would help teachers to work together, and also take the initiative to help other children to do some things.


    At that time, the husband and wife of the Joe''s Group came to adopt a child. I clearly remember that when I received them, the conditions they mentioned were very suitable to adopt her, but this child refused to leave. In the end, it was only after Mr. Qiao and the child communicated with each other that she chose to leave! She became the young miss of the Qiao Family, Qiao Ruoyou! We were very happy for her, and we thought she had found a good family! "


    "So ¡­" You told me yesterday... "The one who often comes to support the orphanage is her. Does she often come back?"


    "Yes!" When Qiao Ruoyou was young, she would often come to play, and when she was old enough to earn money, she would always support us, and often come to accompany these children. She also gave us many things, and the children all liked this big sister, but they never would have thought that Qiao Ruoyou, who had an unfortunate childhood in the first place, would finally have her own beautiful life. What a misfortune! This is also the reason why I kept all of her information in a notebook in memory of this child. I had thought that after Joe''s and his wife passed away, they would come back to the orphanage and ask for some information from her. I had planned to give these to them to think about it.


    "Really?" Since it looks like this ¡­ Can you give it to me? " An Zhenxun requested.


    The dean nodded. "That''s fine. Since the children''s parents want to look for her, these items might be more meaningful to them!"


    He did not want to cry here. He wanted to keep this secret, and if he, as someone who was entrusted with this task, were to reveal too much of his sadness, it would inevitably be a little too ordinary.


    "Good!" I''ll give it to her parents and let her go home! Thank you! Then, I shall take my leave President Zhang. "


    The two of them wanted to send him to the door, but were rejected by An Zhenxun. He took something that belonged to Qiao Ruoyou and slowly walked into his own car.


    "Chairman... Are we going back? "Or ¡­" The driver saw that An Zhenxun was feeling weird and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    After a long while, An Zhenxun made a phone call. After the phone call came in, he told the driver an address and the driver headed towards a tomb.


    "Chairman, it''s here! "Do you want me to ¡­"


    "No need, I''ll get off by myself. Wait for me in the car. Do you have any cash?"


    The driver gave all his cash to An Zhenxun.


    After entering the cemetery, An Zhenxun bought a bunch of flowers, casually found out where Qiao Ruoyou was at the service center, and slowly walked over.


    In front of Qiao Ruoyou''s tombstone, there was a grey photo of a cute girl smiling. It was obvious that she was a great beauty when she was alive, just by looking at her face.


    Looking at the photo blankly for a long time, An Zhenxun didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to call himself, Qiao Ruoyou? It was the name of his daughter. If he hadn''t tried so hard to remember it, he would have forgotten it already! He felt both joy and grief in his heart. He had found the soul of his daughter who had reincarnated, but ¡­ But in the end, he could not say a single word.


    He slowly placed the flower on the ground and shouted softly: "Qiao Ruoyou! I... I am An Zhenxun, maybe you know me! I am the chairman of Andersen Group, although with you ¡­ They did not have much interaction with the Qiao Family, but... I think you''ve heard of me! Logically speaking, it wouldn''t be too much if you called me Uncle An, and I have already met Qiao Qiming a few times on occasions, but ¡­ I want to tell you this: Other than my identity as the chairman of Andersen Group, I am also your father. You might not believe your father, haha ¡­ Actually, I also don''t really believe that it would be like this. I really put in so much effort to get you to stay ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard footsteps from behind him. An Zhenxun stopped and wiped his tears.


    "You are...? Ruo You''s friend? "


    Qiao Qiming''s voice came from behind An Zhenxun. He calmed his emotions and turned to look at Qiao Qiming.

 C370

    "An ¡­" Chairman Ann! Why are you here! "


    He looked at his daughter''s grave. It seemed that someone had just left it there.


    An Zhenxun was also a veteran, he pretended to be very coincidental and surprised as he said: "Haha, Boss Qiao, you came too?"


    Qiao Qiming asked: "What are you doing? Ruo You had dealings with you? "


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "No! How could we have dealt with her when she was so young? I think that Joe''s and Ann''s rarely cooperate either! Today, I came to visit an old friend. When I passed by this place, I felt that this girl looked familiar, as if I had seen his somewhere before. I thought about it when I came down here, so I brought a bunch of flowers for this child. It''s such a pity. Looking at her appearance, she must be a very lovable child! "


    Qiao Qiming thanked him first, "That''s right! But Chairman Ann thanks you for recognizing that Ruo You had given her a flower, I think she would be very happy if she knew! "


    An Zhenxun saw that Qiao Qiming was alone, and asked: "How are you alone? Your wife, and I remember you had a daughter. Why didn''t they come? "


    Qiao Qiming laughed bitterly: "They ¡­ Actually, I often came to see Ruo You alone for so long. Perhaps, many people didn''t know about it! Back then when Ruo You was adopted by us, we only spoke about her in front of the media symbolically once, so many people have already forgotten about it. Everyone thought that she was the biological child of our Qiao Family, and in fact, we all adopted her, you know, whether she was our biological child or not, they are not our biological sisters, they are now slowly becoming distant, and only I came to see her, afraid that she would be lonely.


    From this point, it could be seen that she had done so. But luckily, Qiao Qiming seemed to like this child a lot, even after she had passed away, it seemed that he had come often to visit her.


    "How often do you come? "Don''t misunderstand, I''m only here to visit that old friend of mine. However, this is the first time I''ve met you here, and also the first time I''ve discovered your niece ¡­"


    Qiao Qiming laughed: "It''s alright, I''m usually very busy as well, but almost every month, I''ll draw some time! He had done his duty as a father! Oh right, Chairman Ann, looks like your friends are really good to you. You''re so busy, yet you come often? "


    An Zhenxun made it up, "He can''t actually be considered to be my friend! You are my father''s good friend, you know that the old man is too old to be here, so you made me come here often to send him flowers or to take care of him, which gradually became a habit of mine. When I was young, he also had some friendships with me, and it was an elder! "


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Qiao Qiming did not continue asking.


    An Zhenxun saw that he could no longer stay here, so he said: "Alright, I will not delay you father and daughter anymore, I will take my leave first!"


    "Alright, take care!" Qiao Qiming said.


    Even though he had only spoken half of the words just now and coincidentally met Qiao Qiming here, almost exposing himself, An Zhenxun had discovered a piece of news, which was that Qiao Qiming would come here once a month. That is to say, as long as he avoided the question, he wouldn''t easily meet him, as long as he bribed the manager at the entrance, then when Qiao Qiming wasn''t around, he could come here and see this child, who he had once tried so hard to stay but had no chance of meeting him again in the end.


    Yesterday, Yin Zhenzhu was still talking about An Zhenxun walking back and forth. Now that she knew that she had clues about the child, she endured the urge to call An Zhenxun and waited for him at the hotel. She also wanted to find out who her child''s daughter was, where she was now.


    Finally, amidst her anxious anticipation, she heard the sound of the door opening and excitedly walked over.


    "You''re finally back! You''re so anxious for me!" "How about it, do you have any leads now? Can you find this child?" Yin Zhenzhu asked a string of questions.


    An Zhenxun didn''t know how to tell this news to his wife. He brought Yin Zhenzhu to the hotel''s sofa and sat her down. Then, he took out the information he got from the dean.


    "How can this be? She was so young, why did she have to suffer so much? Even when she was young, she wasn''t that good, and now ¡­ The heavens are so unfair! " Yin Zhenzhu started to cry after hearing the truth.


    "Alright, stop crying. Now we at least know who this child is, and I''ve also gone to see her grave!"


    "You''ve already gone? Why didn''t you bring me along! I want to go too, right now! " Yin Zhenzhu stood up and was about to leave.


    An Zhenxun blocked him and said: "No, not today. We''ll wait until the next time, I''ll bring you there! I met Qiao Qiming there today, I wonder if he left? If you were to head there now, it would be easy for you to meet his.


    "Does he visit the child every day? How was she doing in Qiao Family? Do you know anything about it? "


    Mentioning all these, he remembered what Qiao Qiming had told him.


    His adopted mother and the children of the Qiao Family probably don''t really like her. Today, I heard from Qiao Qiming that only he comes here every month, and after Qiao Ruoyou''s death, they have never come here again! "


    Yin Zhenzhu complained: "Since you can''t treat this child well, why did you adopt her back then, why!?"


    An Zhenxun knew that his wife was a little agitated now, so he could only hug her and comfort her non-stop, allowing her to slowly calm down.


    After crying for a while, An Zhenxun saw that she had calmed down, and asked slowly, "Since we''ve figured it out and know who this child is, I think we should go back as well! There''s no need to continue staying here! "


    Yin Zhenzhu also agreed. Ever since she mentioned this child, she remembered that she had a daughter at home, and she wanted to go back and visit her daughter. Remembering that her daughter was alone at home, she felt very worried, as if she was worried that she would lose another daughter.


    "But you can''t be like this right now. Otherwise, if Lu Lu is so smart, she''ll be suspicious!"


    "I understand. I will hold it in, don''t worry!" Yin Zhenzhu promised.


    In the afternoon, after the meeting at the company, An Ruyou found out from Finance that the company had a sum of five million which was used by someone yesterday. An Ruyou was curious, other than her own company, only her father could use more than three million, so she immediately called An Zhenxun''s secretary over.


    "Do you really not know how the chairman spent his money?"


    Faced with An Ruyou''s questioning, An Zhenxun''s secretary rejected immediately. She said that he really did not know about the five million issue.


    "Anzhong, I really am not lying, the chairman did not call me here, if I used it, I would definitely record it, but I do not have it here!"


    An Ruyou was puzzled, "Then why is there a record of movement of funds?"


    An Zhenxun''s secretary thought for a bit and said: "There is only one possibility, and that is that the chairman used his cheque, so when the chairman used his cheque, we did not have a record of it. Only when the chairman told us about it, would we record it, but the treasurer has charge of the company''s finances, expenses and income, so I have no record of it here, and the chairman may not have told me when he used his cheque! Maybe he plans on letting me record it when he gets back! "


    An Ruyou knew that what she said made sense, so she told her to leave. Before she left, she told her that An Zhenxun had called and said that she would be back today. She also wanted her to prepare for the office tomorrow.


    When did she learn about her father''s return? She couldn''t wait to go home because she had so many questions that she wanted to find the answer.


    Originally, she wanted to ask her father a lot of questions, but on the way, after chatting with He Chengyu for a while, she gave up the idea of talking to her father due to He Chengyu''s persuasion. He Chengyu told her to respect An Zhenxun, since he was hiding this from An Ruyou, then she shouldn''t go and ask until the truth.


    An Ruyou also thought about it thrice, and felt that He Chengyu''s words were not unreasonable, so he decided to give up on asking, just to see if his father would take the initiative to tell him.


    When they got home, the secretary was right. It seemed like the couple had just come back, and they hadn''t even changed clothes.


    "Ru Lang? "Why did you come back? You came back so early today!" An Zhenxun said as he looked at An Ruyou who was walking into the house.


    An Ruyou pretended to be surprised: "Mom and Dad! Why did you guys suddenly come back? I thought you were going away for a long time! Why was it so sudden! Where have all of you been? You''re back so soon? "


    Yin Zhenzhu laughed: "We were actually planning to go abroad, but your dad couldn''t let go of work, so we flew a few places in the country, and before long, we''ll be back! "How is it? Is it alright to be at home these days?"


    An Ruyou laughed: "Of course not, when I return home, there will be no one to accompany me! I missed you so much! "


    An Ruyou started to act coquettishly. Yin Zhenzhu nearly shed tears when she heard this. She really wished that her other daughter could also act like this.


    Looking at Yin Zhenzhu''s expression, An Zhenxun was worried that she would be unable to control her emotions, so he coughed coldly.


    "Dad!" What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? " Hearing him cough, An Ruyou asked in concern.


    Yin Zhenzhu naturally knew that he was reminding her. She hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, your father just caught a cold, he''s almost recovered after taking a few days of medicine, there''s no need to worry!"


    An Ruyou looked carefully at his parents! From the looks of it, they didn''t seem like they were going on a trip at all. Their clothes were still the same as before they left, and the clothes that they changed into didn''t seem to have been touched at all.


    "Old Master and Madam ¡­" "The clothes here ¡­"


    An Zhenxun looked at the servants and said, "Go and wash up!"


    An Ruyou was even more confused. Why did she have to wash them without wearing any clothes? Heavy questions arose in her heart.


    "Dad, mom!" "Are you guys having any fun this time? Tell me, I''m curious as to where you''re all going?"


    An Ruyou asked until she stopped the couple. They looked at each other, then An Zhenxun opened her mouth: What is there to say, isn''t it just to look at the scenery? "Actually, I just wanted to rest for a few days and change the environment. It can''t really be considered a trip, right? It''s more like recuperation, don''t you think?"


    Yin Zhenzhu cooperated and said: "That''s right, look at your father, he originally wanted to go and rest, and take a good rest. Now that he''s recovered, he actually has a cold, ah, his old body definitely needs a good rest!"

 C371

    "Alright, alright. Let''s talk about it when I''m old!"


    The married couple looked like they were joking, but An Ruyou could feel that they were using him as a cover. They were trying to avoid asking him any questions.


    An Ruyou could tell that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get any answer. She simply said a few words and went back to her own room.


    "What?" Don''t you know what it is? "


    "Alright then!" "I understand, we''ll head there tomorrow morning!"


    Originally, early in the morning, An Ruyou thought that as long as she could get up this early, she would carefully pack her things. When she went downstairs, seeing that her parents'' car were nowhere to be seen, she curiously asked the bodyguard at the door.


    "How strange ¡­" You''ve left so early in the morning, but you still haven''t told me what the two of them are busy with. "


    Last night, An Ruyou had received a call from Tian Lin. He told An Ruyou that Master had asked her to come to his place early tomorrow, and that she had something important to tell him.


    Originally, whenever Master had something on his mind, Tian Lin would always tell his in advance, but this time, whenever An Ruyou asked, Tian Lin would not reveal it. He told An Ruyou that it was better if Master told his himself since it was not suitable for him to say it out loud.


    At such an early hour, no one from work had set off yet. The amount of people on the road were pitifully few, and they could drive at a slightly faster pace. When he was about to reach his destination, Tian Lin was waiting for him at the entrance.


    Upon seeing Tian Lin, she greeted: "How did you know Senior Sister would come, that you would be waiting at the door ahead of time? Where''s Master? So early? "


    Tian Lin changed from his usual expression and said with a serious face: "Let''s go, master is inside! Let''s go in and talk! "


    "What''s wrong with you?" You even have a serious face! "


    An Ruyou said from the back, and she did not care about it, she was worried that something was amiss, hence she followed Tian Lin in immediately.


    "Where''s Master?"


    An Ruyou looked around the house but she did not see her own master.


    Tian Lin turned around and said: "Master is inside, you can go in yourself!"


    An Ruyou walked in suspiciously, but just as she reached the door, she heard her master say: "Come in!"


    When he entered the house, he saw his master sitting cross-legged on a chair. He had the air of a saint. He heard the door close, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Sit here!"


    An Ruyou respectfully walked over and sat down. Usually, he and Tian Lin had never entered Master''s room, because other than herself, no one else was allowed in. But this time, she was actually called over by Master here, she guessed that something serious must have happened, if not Tian Lin and Master would not be like this.


    "Are you curious about why I called you in?"


    An Ruyou looked around and noticed something, so he asked.


    "What happened to Master? Why are all of you so nervous? Did something big happen? Tell me, I can also help! "


    Li Taian shook his head: "Something has indeed happened, but to us, it''s nothing, but to you, it''s a big matter!"


    An Ruyou became even more confused: "Master, what do you mean by that? "I''m fine and have nothing to do, but my family ¡­"


    At this point, she stopped. Could it be that her master was talking about her parents? They were acting very secretively, but their behavior upon returning was very strange. Could it be that something had happened to her parents?


    "Master, are you talking about my parents?"


    Li Taian continued, "Not only them, you! "I think you know that you are a reincarnated person. That body doesn''t belong to you!"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    "Originally, I could not have told you, but now that your father knows everything, he has found the answer through himself. Since heaven''s will is like this, I can only be honest with you!"


    "My father? What did my father know? Master, can you explain it clearly! "


    Li Taian took out a mirror-like object from his hand, and said to An Ruyou: "Put your blood on it, and then place it on your forehead. You''ll know everything!"


    "Master..."


    "Just do it!" Li Taian didn''t pay attention to An Ruyou, as he closed his eyes and stopped speaking.


    An Ruyou followed her master''s instructions and dripped a few drops of blood on the mirror-like object. Then, he slowly closed her eyes and placed it on her forehead.


    "You must remember, you must complete it before the time of the Son, otherwise there will be a change. When that time comes, destiny will have its destiny, and I will not be able to help you! Remember, remember! "


    An Ruyou could vaguely see an old man saying these words to his parents. Then, the camera shifted to another scene.


    He vaguely saw his father rushing into the house from outside.


    "Why did you come back so late? Do you know that you still have something important to do? How can you come back so late?" Yin Zhenzhu was blaming An Zhenxun.


    "Alright, stop talking. Let''s start right away. There should be enough time!" Don''t worry, hurry up! "


    An Ruyou saw that the couple seemed to be doing something, it looked like they were very busy, but all of this seemed to be very blurry in her eyes, she could not even see what they were doing, she only felt that they were very busy, and this continued for a period of time, An Ruyou did not know what was happening to him.


    Could it be that she was in a dream, or was it that she was in another time and space, or something like that? She was very curious about the reason why she came here, thinking, did her master just finish speaking, how did she do it, how did she end up in a situation she had never seen before, did she want her to know something?


    An Ruyou was still deep in thought about this matter, and later on she heard the conversation between the The Ann couple s.


    "How could this happen!?" "Why?!"


    Yin Zhenzhu laid on a table and started crying.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong, why are you doing this!? Why was it like this!? It shouldn''t, it shouldn''t! There must be a way! "


    "You came back so late, could it be that we''re in the wrong time?!" Don''t you think so? "


    An Zhenxun stood there dumbly, and then his expression became painful.


    An Ruyou was curious, what was going on with his parents? Why was they acting like this, why would they be doing things that she did not even know about? When was they doing this, could it be that she was not at home for the time being, but it did not seem like she was not there yet, so it should be night.


    She wanted to go up and see what had happened, but she couldn''t. The more she tried to see clearly, the more her vision blurred.


    He slowly saw An Zhenxun make a call, then carried Yin Zhenzhu and went off somewhere unknown. When he wanted to follow, his vision went black, and he could no longer see anything.


    "Senior sister, senior sister!" Are you alright? "


    Tian Lin continuously shook An Ruyou. No one knew when, but he had gone from his master''s room to the outer room, the room where he normally entertained guests.


    "I... How could I have fainted? Where''s Master? "


    The first thing An Ruyou did when she opened her eyes was to find Old Man Li. She had too many questions in her heart, why did she see all of this, and why Old Man Li told her to do all of these things. She believed that there must be a connection between them, so she hoped that he could give her an answer.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry! Since you''re called here, then I want to tell you the sequence of events. Let''s talk about it slowly, I''ll tell you! "


    Old Man Li''s voice sounded from above An Ruyou. She stood up, saw his master standing at the doorway, and quickly walked over.


    "Master, what are my parents doing? "Why are they doing things I can''t see? What''s going on?"


    The old man sighed, "The first question you asked was that their souls were entering their bodies. It was a forbidden Mao Mountain technique!"


    "Concealment of the soul into the body? This... Why would they do that? Do they know Dao arts? Why I never knew. "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "Of course they won''t. They are just ordinary people, it''s just that someone told them. This started with my junior brother. Besides me, my master also has another disciple, my junior brother!"


    An Ruyou asked: "You still have a junior brother?"


    Earlier on, my junior brother went out to train, and at that time, he accidentally received the favor of your father, so he thought that your father''s family was in trouble, so he came to help. This junior brother of mine was just too straightforward, always having one muscle, and originally, this forbidden technique was not allowed to be used, but he told your father this method because he wanted to repay your father, and that is to keep the soul of the dead in his body for all of the years, but he will not be able to revive it.


    "Change the method to resurrect!" Master! This... "Who are my parents trying to revive? Why are they trying to revive others? Who is it that''s worth it for them to do so?!"


    The old man looked at An Ruyou, and said with a serious expression: "It was all for you, the child who passed away early. You were originally a child of the An clan, and your parents wanted to keep your soul just now.


    Old Man Li''s words stabbed An Ruyou''s heart one sentence at a time. She was incomparably shocked, she was a child of the The Ann couple in the first place, but wasn''t she Qiao Ruoyou the same in her previous life? What''s all this about?


    The Ann couple had arrived at the cemetery early in the morning, An Zhenxun knew that this month, Qiao Qiming had already come to visit Qiao Ruoyou, so he brought Yin Zhenzhu here without a problem, the two bouquets of flowers were silently placed in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s grave. Originally, Yin Zhenzhu wanted to buy another bouquet, but An Zhenxun was worried that the extra flowers in front of the grave would make Qiao Qiming suspicious, so he stopped him.


    When Yin Zhenzhu saw the photo in front of the grave, she cried bitterly. When she saw that she had tried really hard to keep him, but in the end, she still couldn''t meet her daughter again.


    "Maybe I didn''t tell you the whole story yesterday, maybe you saw your father coming to visit you, but didn''t think that he was the only one who was concerned about you in Qiao Family, you also found out about your background, you are just an adopted child, in fact, we are your real parents, strictly speaking, we are the real parents of your soul, you are our child, you are the child we missed out on before! It''s my fault! It''s my fault! " An Zhenxun seemed to have admitted his wrongs in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s grave. The more he said, the more Yin Zhenzhu cried.


    "Look at how sad this woman is. It seems like they must be here to see their children, otherwise they wouldn''t be in such a state! "


    A woman not too far away said as she saw this scene.


    The man beside him chastised in a low voice, "Don''t look at anyone else! Really, no manners! "

 C372

    "It''s me. It''s because I was a bit late for business. I thought there wouldn''t be any big problems with that little bit of time, but in the end, I still couldn''t make you stay. I hate myself for being so stupid. I hate you!"


    An Zhenxun''s words were filled with regret, his expression looked extremely pitiful. Yin Zhenzhu held onto An Zhenxun''s hand, and did not let him continue, but An Zhenxun had said that she wanted to atone for her sins in front of her daughter, and wanted to say out everything in her heart!


    An Ruyou, who was at Li Taian''s place, was indescribably shocked in her heart. She did not know how to describe her current feelings, how did she have lived for so long, how did Qiao Ruoyou''s identity, from a young age to a young age, become An Ruyou? The An family''s child, a child who originally belonged to the An family.


    He came to the An clan and told your parents about this method. After your parents did as you said, because of a little bit of your father, they did not succeed in making your soul stay, but instead disappeared without a trace, because this action attracted the displeasure of the heavens and my junior brother was punished. Although he was younger than me, he was older than me, and his body''s vitality was also consumed by a lot, so he was unable to do anything about it, so he never appeared in front of your parents again.


    An Ruyou looked at her master. "But ¡­ Why would I be Qiao Ruoyou? " "But why are you telling me all of this now? When I was reborn, you could have told me!"


    The Old Man Li laughed bitterly: "At that time, I could not have told you, but when you became the child of the Qiao Family, it was because your soul coincidentally fell on the body of an orphan who was just about to die. Later on, someone from the orphanage found you and brought you back, it was because your soul was weak then that you forgot about it! After being adopted, you changed your name to Qiao Ruoyou, and started living the life of the Qiao Family. Because you did not have an expert by your side to guide you, you naturally could not awaken the memories of your own soul, however, unexpectedly, your fate in the Qiao Family was actually like this. It also allowed you to have a blessing in disguise once again. That is, you have returned to your own home, to your own true home. "


    "Hehe ¡­" It was actually like this! I am originally a child of the An clan, yet I came back after a few rounds? I''m back! "But can you tell me now? Is the time coming now?!"


    "Of course, because your father already knew, you don''t need to be surprised, this is because he told your father about my junior brother and told him to look for your whereabouts. Because the usage of the Forbidden Technique is no longer within common sense, that''s why you had the chance to be reborn, and my junior brother always kept it in mind that he didn''t help your father let you live, so not long ago, he used up all his remaining strength. He also found out about your existence and found out the consequences, and in the end, he endured all of it. He used a Tao technique to tell your father some clues in his dreams, and then he also sent me a message, telling me that your matter has already been told by him, so it can''t be considered to be a leak in heaven. He asked me to tell you everything, and hoped that your family could reunite as soon as possible. He may not be able to guess that you have returned to his side! "


    When Tian Lin heard all this, he felt that it was hard to imagine. This kind of fate, after spinning a large circle, finally returned to a distance, but it was unknown what it was. It deeply tortured the hearts of these few people.


    "You can tell your father that all the consequences will be borne by my junior brother, and even if you recognize him, you will not be punished. The reason I paid attention to you before was because I was entrusted to it by my junior brother, and I just want to help him repay some debts!" Everything started because of him divulging the forbidden technique. If you didn''t tell your parents this back then, perhaps you would have already been reborn normally. You wouldn''t have to experience Qiao Ruoyou''s current life, and there''s no need to ¡­ It''s all fate! " Li Taian clasped his hands together as he sighed.


    Tian Lin knew that everything had already changed. He tried his best to smile and say to An Ruyou: "Senior sister, now that everything is better, we can reunite. You can tell Chairman Ann everything now! "You ¡­"


    "I... I have to think about it! I don''t want to tell you yet! "


    "Tian Lin, let your senior sister calm down! Let her make her own choices, you''re not allowed to interfere! " The old man ordered coldly.


    Tian Lin replied in a low voice, "I know! I won''t interfere! "


    If you walk around in your veins with your silver needles, I will use my Tao technique to awaken your memories. I think it should be yours, and I should return it to you.


    According to the old man''s instructions, An Ruyou allowed the silver needles to circulate within his body, and the Old Man Li''s Innate Qi slowly entered An Ruyou''s body along with the silver needles. Following the circulation of the silver needles, a lot of scenes flashed past An Ruyou''s mind, as though An Ruyou had passed through life after life.


    In just a few minutes, An Ruyou had recovered all of her memories, including her memories with the The Ann couple. Now that all of her memories were added together, she could be considered to have truly understood everything about herself.


    An Ruyou absentmindedly left the old man''s residence. She drove around the streets aimlessly.


    Qiao Family... An Family... The mysterious old man, all of the connections he had with other people, were shuttling back and forth in An Ruyou''s mind. Just what was going on with him? Only after living twice did he finally understand ¡­


    "Hey!" What are you doing? How did you drive? Say something! Speak! "


    An Ruyou did not realise that her car had stopped, because she was driving too slowly, even if she crashed into the car in front of her, she did not feel anything, even when someone was knocking on her glass, she ignored it.


    "Do you think you''re amazing just because you drove a luxury car? Let me tell you, you bumped into me. If you don''t get off, I''ll call the police!"


    The man thought that An Ruyou didn''t plan to get off the carriage, so he threatened him with the police.


    Tian Lin, who had always been worried about An Ruyou, now walked out of his own car. "Stop shouting at her, tell me how much money you want! I''ll give it to you! "


    The man said disdainfully, "What? Hero, you came to pay the bill for the beauty, don''t you see what kind of car they need you to pay for? "What''s more, can you afford the money I asked for?"


    Tian Lin asked impatiently: "Speak! How much money! If you don''t want it, wait here for the police! If I want to take out insurance, you might not get much money, just your crappy car. "


    The man looked at his car and slowly said, "At least two thousand!"


    Tian Lin took the man''s account and transferred 5000 yuan to him, the only request was for him to immediately disappear, and as expected, after the man received the money, he immediately and excitedly disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "Senior Sister is me, Tian Lin! Senior Sister! "


    An Ruyou did not react at all, so Tian Lin could only call her. After calling her many times, An Ruyou finally had a response.


    "Open the door!"


    Tian Lin pointed to the door and stood in front of An Ruyou''s car.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you at Master''s place? "


    Tian Lin said helplessly: "Did you know that you just crashed into a car? Did you know that you just got cheated? Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you? I told you not to let me give it to you and then I would follow behind you in my current state. If not for my worry, you might not have been able to return home today! Get out of the car and into my car.


    Tian Lin forcefully brought An Ruyou into his own carriage, and he knew that An Ruyou had completely lost all interest in doing so. He had brought her to the Andersen Group, and at this time, he could only let her calm down in her own office.


    "Good morning, Anzhong!"


    Seeing An Ruyou coming to work, the secretary welcomed him warmly, but An Ruyou did not have the slightest reaction. She was supported by Tian Lin into the office.


    "What happened to Anzhong?"


    Tian Lin looked at the secretary and said: "Anzhong has something to attend to. Today, no matter who comes, you will always say that Anzhong is not here. This is Anzhong''s intention ¡­ Oh right, send us some food later on. Anzhong and I haven''t eaten yet! "


    "En..." "Alright, I understand!"


    Although he was addressed as a bodyguard, they could all see that An Ruyou was just like a friend to them. Furthermore, Tian Lin seemed to often help An Ruyou do some things that no one could do, so his identity became very important. No one would simply treat him as a bodyguard.


    The secretary did not hesitate to carry out his orders.


    "You, ah, don''t see anyone today. I don''t think you''re suitable for me, do you know?" "Oh right, I won''t leave today. I''ll accompany you for a day, then you''ll be staying here obediently. I''ve thought that you would be depressed, but I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    In the face of Tian Lin''s words, An Ruyou seemed completely emotionless, causing him to be extremely speechless.


    "Alright, stop crying, let''s go back!" It''s time for me to go to work, so you should go home early. "Remember to go back home ¡­"


    Yin Zhenzhu said in a clear voice, "When I go back home, it will be the same as usual. I understand! Can we come often in the future? "


    She didn''t want to see her daughter when she was still alive, so she hoped that she could come and chat with her daughter often in the future.


    An Zhenxun nodded his head: "Of course it''s fine, but you have to wait until I say that you can come. Otherwise, it would be easy to meet people from the Qiao Family.


    Yin Zhenzhu wanted to say something but hesitated. An Zhenxun, on the other hand, understood what she meant, and immediately refuted: "You are not allowed to tell her, you are never allowed to let Ru Lang know, even if the two of us brought this matter into the coffin, you should understand my meaning!"


    After a day had passed, other than the small amount of food An Ruyou and Tian Lin had when they returned, An Ruyou had not even drunk a single sip of water. To be more precise, those things were all eaten by Tian Lin himself.


    Dong dong ¡­


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Tian Lin, who was sleeping on the sofa, lazily said.


    The secretary stuck his head in.


    "That... It''s already time to get off work. Do you want Anzhong to ¡­ "


    Tian Lin looked at his watch. He had actually slept for an entire afternoon, the quality of this sleep was really good. He then looked at An Ruyou who hadn''t moved from her spot at all before she went to sleep and after she woke up.


    "Alright, your Anzhong will leave soon. You should leave first, remember what happened today..."


    The secretary tactfully replied, "It''s a secret!"


    Tian Lin nodded his head in satisfaction: "En, very good. You are smart, your Anzhong will be recovered tomorrow!"

 C373

    Seeing that it was time to get off work, Tian Lin knew that An Ruyou would never be able to return home. He walked in front of An Ruyou and spoke as if he was talking to himself: "I don''t know what your brain is thinking, but if you continue acting like this, I''m afraid something big is going to happen to the An family!"


    Hearing that, An Ruyou immediately reacted.


    "What do you mean? What did Master know? "What''s wrong with the An clan?"


    Tian Lin laughed: "You finally have a reaction, do you think Master is omnipotent? If I don''t say it like that, I''m afraid you will sit here until you turn into a fossil. Honestly, Senior Sister, I''ve been thinking about this for so long, and although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I''m very curious if you should tell your father or not.


    This was also the question that An Ruyou kept asking herself. If she answered the question herself, then it would be the perfect portrait of a family reunion. She didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t know whether her parents would accept her words or not, and according to common sense, her parents should be immersed in the sorrow of her death. Was she going to stand up and say that she was the daughter they wanted to save but had lost?


    "No, I can''t tell you yet, I ¡­ I don''t know how to put it, not even my own. How can I make my parents take it in a moment? In their eyes, Qiao Ruoyou was already dead, and their daughter was also dead! "


    Tian Lin thought for a while, "Why don''t you take a look, there are still plenty of days. You can choose to not say it, since you are their daughter now, isn''t that the same?"


    His words made An Ruyou feel as if she had just awoken from a dream. Indeed, why was she so conflicted, there was still a lot of time, and in the future, when there was a chance, she could confess to her parents. Since she had just found out about this, she would give herself some time to digest it.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " An Ruyou suddenly asked as she opened the car door.


    "Take me home. My car will be towed away soon. Could it be that you want me to take a taxi home?"


    Seeing that An Ruyou had returned to her normal appearance, Tian Lin secretly admired herself for being such an expert in guidance. He happily opened her own car door for An Ruyou and took her home.


    "Dad, mom!" I''m back! "


    An Ruyou entered the house and called out to her parents. She understood in her heart that The Ann couple must have gone to see Qiao Ruoyou at her grave early in the morning.


    "You''re back!" Yin Zhenzhu walked down the stairs. Seeing that her mother looked a little haggard, An Ruyou knew that she must have cried before. Her eyes were a little swollen, but she did not reveal it.


    "Where''s Dad? Why did you go out so early in the morning? Did you guys go out on a date without telling me? I see that after you guys have gone out to play, you have a better relationship with me after you came back. I see that you guys have to go out often! " An Ruyou joked.


    Yin Zhenzhu tried her best to force out a smile: "Child, your father''s body has not recovered yet. I let him rest a bit more.


    An Zhenxun woke up early in the morning to accompany his wife to see Qiao Ruoyou, then directly went to the company. Right now his body was a little tired, so after returning, he went to bed.


    "It''s nothing. I was just casually asking, what are we having for dinner! I''ve been busy all day and I''m a little tired. "


    Yin Zhenzhu stood up and walked towards the kitchen. I want to see what else I have at home, I forgot to buy vegetables right after I returned, I''m already used to eating outside, wait a moment.


    Because she had only been concerned about her child''s matters these past few days, Yin Zhenzhu had long ago forgotten about cooking, so there was nothing for him to prepare at home.


    After An Ruyou finished dinner and returned to her room, she recalled everything that happened in the past. Everything seemed extremely clear in her mind, like she was watching a movie, as if she was looking at a movie. She remembered everything that happened in the orphanage.


    The familiar gate in his mind and everything else was like what he had experienced as a child. The two big trees in the orphanage were still in the garden. The children were still around the place to play.


    Gently pushing open the door, An Ruyou saw a teacher playing a game with a few children in the courtyard. She walked over when she saw An Ruyou coming in.


    "Hello! Is there anything I can help you with? "


    An Ruyou looked at her: "I came to look around ¡­ By the way, do you know if President Zhang is here? "


    His teacher thought that since An Ruyou had made an appointment with the President Zhang, he had her go upstairs to his office to look for her. When he remembered later on, he didn''t tell her which floor he was on, but An Ruyou was nowhere to be seen.


    Even if she hadn''t said it, An Ruyou could still have found the President Zhang''s office, because he had once been to the Principal''s office more than once.


    "Hello! "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    An Ruyou opened the door and saw something familiar. She was standing at the doorway in a daze, but when the President Zhang saw her like this, she asked her curiously.


    "Ah ¡­" Sorry to interrupt, but I am... I am here to see you! "


    President Zhang looked at her carefully. After confirming that it was the first time she had seen An Ruyou, she asked: "What is it? This should be the first time we meet! Do you know me? "


    An Ruyou had already thought of an excuse long ago.


    "This is my first time visiting you, but I think my father has already come. My surname is An, my name is An Ruyou."


    "An ¡­" "AHH!" I understand, you are the daughter of the Chairman Ann right? "


    An Ruyou smiled and nodded.


    The dean''s voice was still as gentle as ever. She remembered that when she was young, her body had been taken care of by the dean due to her poor health. She was extremely grateful and felt a strong sense of familiarity when she saw her.


    "Miss, come in quickly and have a seat! Don''t stand at the door! " The dean said softly.


    An Ruyou walked into the room and sat on the chair. She felt that she had returned to the scene where the Principal had sought him out and discussed a bit, and her heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    "What brings you here?" Your father was here a few days ago! Are you here because of Qiao Ruoyou? But everything about her was taken by your father, wasn''t it? "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "I know, I ¡­ "Actually, Ruo You and I are friends. I just wanted to come over and see where she lived when I heard about it. After all, she''s already gone, so I can only use this method to reminisce about her!"


    The dean said in a gratified voice, "Looks like the relationship between you father and daughter is really good with Qiao Ruoyou! Sigh! She can be considered lucky to have been able to become the eldest miss after being adopted by the Qiao Family, and even become friends with kind-hearted people like you.


    An Ruyou looked at the Principal. Since young, she had always been kind and caring, and it was because of her kindness that this orphanage had been able to bring warmth to these children. It was because of her love, that this orphanage had been possible until now.


    "Yeah, Ruo You is also a good person. I don''t know if you need anything here, or if you need some charity. I want to do something for Ruo You, let''s consider it as her contribution to the place where she grew up!"


    The dean hurriedly shook his head. "No! Your father already gave us a lot of money, but you guys don''t have to be responsible for our orphanage. Your father''s kind heart is enough, you don''t need it, even if you do charity, everyone will be doing it together, you can''t always have your Andersen Group contribute, you really don''t need it. "


    "Principal, this is a personal thought of mine, I ¡­"


    The dean smiled and said, "Lady, we appreciate your kindness. I know that you want to do something for Ruo You, but there''s really no need for it. Your father has already expressed himself, so if you know, you''ll be very happy. There''s really no need!"


    With the Principal''s rejection, An Ruyou could only give up.


    In the chairman''s office.


    An Zhenxun was busy arranging the documents, when the secretary walked in.


    "Chairman, do you want to record your cheque for 5 million?"


    An Zhenxun was startled: "Five million?"


    The secretary replied, "Yes, I remember that you have five million in the finance department, and I don''t have any records on you!"


    Seeing that An Zhenxun had returned and did not say anything about the five million, the secretary reminded him.


    "Ah ¡­" Right! Look at me, I''ve forgotten about this matter. This is for me to donate to charity. An Zhenxun replied.


    Just as the secretary was recording, An Zhenxun suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    "How did you know?" I don''t think the finance department will tell you right away. Did you go to the finance department to check your accounts? "


    The secretary explained awkwardly, "Well... It was Anzhong who came to ask me when she found out about it, and I don''t even know where the money went. Then, she said that it was possible that she didn''t ask about it before you even had the chance to make it into your account. "


    "Anzhong knows?"


    The secretary nodded.


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s go. I got it!"


    If An Ruyou had asked around, it would be easy for him to find out where the five million was. After all, the bank had records of the movement of the funds, and the president of the Andersen Group had the rights to look it up, but if she had said that she was doing charity, she wouldn''t think so much. Sometimes, half of the people would have to hear the truth, and only then would people believe him more.


    An Ruyou chatted with the Principal for a long time. She had mixed feelings about this, she did not expect the Principal to still remember her childhood, so she suppressed the urge to reveal her identity to the Principal and use someone else''s tone to talk about her childhood.


    It was already afternoon when the orphanage came out. She told the dean that she could find her anytime if she needed anything, and she would also visit the orphanage from time to time.


    Looking at her, it was as if she was looking at Qiao Ruoyou. Maybe it was because the two of them were very similar that they were good friends, or at least the Principal thought so.


    During the meal, An Ruyou accidentally overheard An Zhenxun mention that she had donated five million, causing even Yin Zhenzhu to jump in fright. She thought that An Zhenxun was going to tell him the truth.


    However, An Ruyou knew in her heart that his father must have done this because she found out from the secretary that she had paid a bill of five million, so she told the truth on purpose in case she was worried. An Ruyou agreed with his father''s words, saying that his father had done the right thing, that the An family should also do more to help out those in need of help.


    An Ruyou had even mentioned that she wanted to go to the orphanage her father had donated him, so she said that she wanted to find out about it too. In the future, she would also want to participate in her charity work.


    Returning to the study room, Yin Zhenzhu asked, "Why do you want to talk about the five million thing?


    An Zhenxun laughed bitterly: "She already knows, what I did, was to not let her suspect you, understand? The current me, has to deceive even my own daughter for that matter. Do you think I am very happy? " An indescribable expression appeared on his face, as if he was struggling with himself.

 C374

    Yin Zhenzhu looked at his own husband: "Why don''t we decide? Looking at how painful you are, do you think you have to stay true to your lies for the rest of your life? Besides, this is our family, so what can we do if Ru Lu finds out? I don''t think it matters much! "


    "No, definitely not, we just have to know about this, there''s no need to go back on it, we won''t throw it to children, do we still need to keep her thinking about Qiao Ruoyou? We must protect them, we must be able to defend them, believe in me! " An Zhenxun hugged his wife, and the two of them silently shed tears.


    At this time, as she walked past the door of the study, looking at her parents, and seeing that the conversation had reached her ears, An Ruyou forced herself to hold back her tears and returned to her room silently.


    Initially, she thought she could find time to explain everything, but now, her heart was moved by her father''s determination. Since father was determined to not tell her the truth, then how could she take the initiative to tell him?


    Just like this, the An family continued to live their old lives under the same roof with their own perseverance, which was the same as before. On the surface, no difference could be seen, but when they returned to their rooms, each of them were extremely preoccupied with their own matters. Under this kind of lifestyle, unknowingly, a month had passed, and An Ruyou believed that sooner or later, everything would calm down.


    Hello everyone, this is the airport that Ye Yi was about to arrive at. It can be seen now that the fans at the scene have already caused the airport workers to be troubled, but Ye Yi''s popularity is too high.


    The reporter faced the camera and reported on the scene.


    Ye Yi followed the bodyguard and slowly walked out. Because of his identity, the airport special case allowed him to go through a special passage, which was also to prevent unnecessary trouble during airport security.


    "Look!" Ye Yi is out! "


    Some of the fans immediately saw Ye Yi, and the crowd slowly moved in the direction she pointed.


    "Ye Yi!"


    "Ye Yi! Ye Yi! " The fans shouted.


    Even some of the fans who were preparing to board the plane stopped in their tracks because of Ye Yi''s arrival.


    "Aiya ¡­" Ye Yi, look at your anger! It''s really a mess, it''s really too much! "


    Ye Yi''s new assistant, who was also the trump card of a foreign country that An Ruyou had specially found, exclaimed a man who seemed like a woman''s heart.


    "I said Tom, I know you''re trying hard to learn standard Mandarin, but can you please not use your idioms carelessly, what is this nonsense? Is he praising me? " Ye Yi reminded.


    Tom laughed loudly, "Sorry, I was impulsive, so I can''t stop!"


    Ye Yi rolled his eyes: "Alright, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t cause any trouble at the airport. I think all the airport personnel must have some sort of enmity towards me, for who knows how many people who were originally on vacation will have to work overtime for the time being! I really hope that when I go out in the future, I won''t take a bus or plane! "


    Ye Yi left the airport as fast as he could, and without delay, he went straight to his own car and left the airport. The fans were also reluctant as they left.


    "Are you ready!?" You have to welcome me! I''m back! "


    "Alright, we got it, He Chengyu, Xiao Tian and I are all at the company now, you came for real? Seriously, the news of you coming back was already reported by the media and even if we don''t want to know, it would be difficult for us to even know. "What do you think? The assistant I found for you is pretty good, right? You two should have gotten along with each other now, right?"


    Ye Yi looked at Tom, who was beside him.


    "Also ¡­" Alright, it is just a question of whether I can teach this fellow how to speak properly. The main point is that I shouldn''t use my idiom carelessly, otherwise, it would be embarrassing! "


    An Ruyou said with disdain: "No matter what, I am a gold medal economy, and I am here for a huge sum of money, so you should go with the flow! See you later! "


    Andersen Group and Ho Group had to double their investment in entertainment companies in order to expand the company''s scale. Since his value had skyrocketed, and they had come into contact with international companies in the future, the two of them were no longer able to keep up with Ye Yi''s identity as a company, so the reason they met this time was also to discuss more about the company''s investment.


    "You guys are really the weirdest economic companies that I''ve ever seen. Their investments can''t keep up with the fame of the artists. Is it because you lack money?" is too outstanding, what do you think? Do you want to consider letting me buy shares! I''ve invested a large sum of money, so it''s none of your business! " Ge Xiaotian said excitedly.


    "Don''t forget what the puerariae radix said. He should not let you get involved with Ye Yi''s matters, and not use you twice. I heard that there are already 600 shops open around the world? Just worry about your own matters! "


    Ge Xiaotian proudly said: "Are you all jealous because I was able to pick up such a popular item by the side of the road! "Don''t be jealous, you guys can slowly develop, it''s okay!"


    An Ruyou saw his arrogant appearance, the two of them were too lazy to bother with this guy.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Yi walked in excitedly, with Tom following closely behind him.


    To Ye Yi''s surprise, An Ruyou bypassed Ye Yi and directly walked towards him.


    "Thank you so much, Tom. How about it? I wasn''t wrong, right? Ye Yi is an international superstar with potential, are you satisfied with this! "


    When An Ruyou looked for Tom, because he had never worked with any domestic artistes, and because the ones he worked with were all international superstars, he did not want to lower himself to his status. Thus, he rejected An Ruyou, and in the end, under An Ruyou''s deceptive and coaxing persuasion, he accepted the invitation to work together.


    "Miss Ann, I admit defeat with your judgement. You are right, it is fortunate that I did not miss the opportunity for this ugly duckling to become a swan, and thus, became a legend!"


    Ye Yi reminded: "I''m a superstar to begin with, okay? Why do you say it like I''m a little coffee! "Do you care about how I feel!?"


    He Chengyu smiled as he walked over: "Welcome back to my super giant star!"


    The two of them embraced each other, and then, a few of them discussed about Ye Yi''s next goal, and how the company was rich, because of the An family and the He Family''s abundant funds, they planned to take out their own money. They did not even have the chance to talk to Ge Xiaotian at all.


    Your Uncle Ye does not forget to tell others where to find his son, Soo Soo. A few days ago, he was mocking me, saying that Ye Yi''s worth is almost equal to the company''s, and wanted me to ask when you guys are going to continue investing. If not, he would have earned a share! An Zhenxun happened to see the news about Ye Yi as he was reading the newspaper.


    An Ruyou laughed and said, "Dad, don''t worry about this, I discussed it with Cheng Yu a few days ago, and we plan to increase it by two times. To be honest, it was originally one fold, but who knew that Ye Yi would actually be able to become like this.


    Yin Zhenzhu exposed it and said: "Alright, you guys are still troubled? I think Ye Yi must have brought you guys a lot of benefits. I heard that Ye Yi has a deal with you guys to only represent the products of Andersen Group and Ho Group! The price of your products must have also increased a lot! You don''t need to even think about the sales, just relying on Ye Yi''s endorsement is enough. Let''s see how you guys service your God of Fortune, Ye Yi! "


    Seeing that she had been pierced, An Ruyou could only laugh dumbly.


    "That''s right, Ru Lang. I''ll go out with your mother tomorrow. You can either stay at home by yourself or have dinner with Little He!"


    An Ruyou asked curiously: "Where are you guys going?"


    An Zhenxun replied casually: "I''m just eating with a friend, you don''t know me!"


    Although she was very casual with her words, he still decided to bring her over after thinking about it, because the two of them had agreed to come out for a meal with President Zhang and let Yin Zhenzhu get to know her better. After knowing when Qiao Qiming went to see Qiao Ruoyou, the The Ann couple would visit him a few times every month, and if it wasn''t for the fact that An Zhenxun had taken care of everything, the managers would probably have been very curious about what the two of them would do next.


    "Oh, got it. Then I''ll arrange it myself!" An Ruyou said, but in her heart, she knew that her parents might be doing something related to Qiao Ruoyou.


    Knowing that her parents were out, An Ruyou didn''t want to disturb the busy He Chengyu, so she went to the orphanage by herself, but seeing her parents'' car not too far away, An Ruyou didn''t think that it would turn out to be like this. Her parents must have come to the orphanage to understand more about Qiao Ruoyou.


    For a moment, she didn''t know where she should go. She suddenly and especially wanted to go to Qiao Ruoyou''s grave to take a look. The last time she went, she went as Qiao Ruoyou''s reincarnation. He himself was a An Ruyou from the An clan. Let''s take a look at the real Qiao Ruoyou who had reincarnated.


    "What should I call you? Looking at you, I feel really strange. I feel like I''m just here to see myself! I had originally thought that An Ruyou was my rebirth, and the An family was my new family after I had been reborn. But I hadn''t thought that the Qiao Family was the place where I had been reborn, and now that I have returned to my own home, you actually let my parents be my lost daughter. Think about it, is life really going to be so absurd? "What do you think ¡­"


    An Ruyou sat in front of the tombstone and spoke each word.


    "Alright, alright, take care. President Zhang thanks you, and let me experience everything that Ruo You experienced when he was young. We, husband and wife, thank you!" An Zhenxun said somewhat drunkenly.


    She was originally going to bring President Zhang out to eat, but in order to express her gratitude towards An Zhenxun for investing in the orphanage, she must have personally hosted a sumptuous dinner to welcome the couple.


    Seeing that he was already prepared, the The Ann couple could not decline and could only stay in the orphanage for dinner. The Principal even specially made some things that Qiao Ruoyou liked so that they could understand.

 C375

    The Principal spoke of everything Qiao Ruoyou did, wherever she thought she would go. The Ann couple listened very attentively, afraid that she would miss out a single detail and lose a bit of understanding towards her daughter.


    Looking at their appearances, the dean had thought several times that they were Qiao Ruoyou''s biological parents. Looking at their appearances and practices, they didn''t seem like they were entrusted by anyone at all, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Yin Zhenzhu had heard many things about Qiao Ruoyou''s likes and her habits, so she felt that she was slowly making up for the years she had grown up in, as she sought to take responsibility for her own actions.


    After three rounds of drinking, An Zhenxun deliberately became drunk and depressed, but because he was still conscious outside, the dean watched as The Ann couple sat down and stood at the entrance as their car disappeared.


    Just as they were closing the door, the teacher beside them asked curiously, "Principal, don''t you feel that this The Ann couple is very strange? I can see that they seem to be very familiar with Qiao Ruoyou. Well, my good friend did this... "That''s too ¡­"


    The dean shook his head. "Who knows. In this world, truth and falsehood are things. We don''t have to care that much. At the very least, their feelings for Ruo You are real. I think anyone can tell. Anyways, they have already left. There are some things ¡­" There was no need to be so serious. He had better go back early and pack up for a rest! You must be tired today! "


    On the way home, because An Zhenxun had just drank a little, he talked about Qiao Ruoyou''s matter the whole night. He suddenly wanted to go to the cemetery on a whim, and no matter how Yin Zhenzhu tried to stop him, he wanted to go see it. In the end, he had no other choice, she followed An Zhenxun easily, and originally, he wanted to go with him.


    At the door, An Zhenxun walked towards the cemetery, because he had come here often, he could be considered to be familiar with the manager, so he greeted him and easily entered the cemetery. Not far away from Qiao Ruoyou, he heard a familiar voice, and slowly walked over, as if he heard An Ruyou''s voice, which woke him up drinking.


    Sure enough, he saw a figure sitting in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s grave. He rubbed his eyes and carefully looked, it was actually An Ruyou who was sitting there.


    "I wish my identity were like yours, I''m the one lying inside! This way, I don''t need to care about these complicated matters. I don''t need to care about who was who after my rebirth. Why did I have to live for three times and then die for two times? Whether I should be happy or sad, my parents are hiding this matter from me now, but how do they know that I already know everything. When I found out from my master that I was the child they didn''t bring back in the past, when I found out that you were the other body that I had been reborn to, I complained that the heavens were unfair, why didn''t they let me live a full life, why did they not let me continue to separate me from my parents ¡­ I really, really hate this life of mine. "


    As An Ruyou spoke, she was emotionally moved to the point of leaving tears behind. After a while, she opened her mouth once again: "Now I understand, it was circling around and sending me back, or perhaps this is its last time tormenting me, but looking at my parents'' grief, how can I say my identity! I just saw their car stop at the entrance of the orphanage, so I had no choice but to come and chat with you. I really can''t hide these secrets any longer, I need to find someone to tell He Chengyu, but I don''t want him to know, I don''t want his originally simple life to become complicated, so that''s not possible! Furthermore, the person who killed me is still here, I don''t want him to know everything and fight to the death with those people. I believe that if he knew, he would have done so.


    He thought that he was the only one here, and he told all of his secrets to Qiao Ruoyou one by one. However, he did not know that An Zhenxun, who was behind him at this moment, had long been covered in tears, and when he heard the words of the culprit that had killed him and a few other people, the shock in his heart was no less than when he found out about Qiao Ruoyou''s identity. He had never heard of this sort of thing before, and great doubts arose in his heart.


    "Hoo ¡­" An Zhenxun''s voice trembled as it came from behind him. He could no longer hold back his emotions, and didn''t know if it was out of grief or excitement, but he wanted to recognize his own daughter, the one who had been troubled in his heart for many years.


    An Ruyou thought she was hearing things, and subconsciously turned her head, only to see her father standing right behind her.


    "Dad ~ ~ Why are you here?" You are not... Didn''t you go out? How could you? "


    An Zhenxun had long heard everything that An Ruyou had said just now clearly. He said with tears flowing, "Don''t keep hiding it anymore. I heard it just now. Is it Ruo You? My daughter? You''re back! "


    In the end, she still said it through her own mouth. She didn''t know how to face it, so she just stood there in silence, while An Zhenxun walked down the stage and grabbed her daughter''s arms with both of his hands.


    "Tell me, is what you said true? You are my daughter, you are Qiao Ruoyou, and now you have returned to our side. Isn''t that so! Did you know that Mom and Dad have been feeling guilty for you for half their lives, we ¡­ I never thought that you would return to our side, back ¡­ "


    While talking, An Zhenxun squatted on the ground. Seeing his father like that, An Ruyou''s heart grew bitter. She supported his father and said, "I''m sorry Dad! I just found out too, I don''t want to hide it from you! However, when I saw your appearance, I did not know how to say it. I thought that we could hide this matter from each other forever. I thought ¡­ "


    An Zhenxun replied, "What a muddle, what a muddle! We know and will only be happy. Ruan, are you silly!? "


    The father and daughter pair embraced each other as they stood in front of Qiao Ruoyou''s grave, crying and crying. Facing the truth, why did they feel such joy?


    Just then, An Zhenxun''s phone rang. It turned out the driver was worried that something had happened to him after drinking for a while, so he called him after seeing that he had been inside for so long.


    An Zhenxun made the driver continue to wait outside. He gradually sobered up and his thoughts became clearer, his thoughts were not as complicated as before. He finally saw that An Ruyou was filled with all kinds of doubts.


    "Ru Lu, tell me, what exactly is going on? How do you know! And the murderer you were talking about just now, what exactly happened? Tell dad everything, I want to know everything! You are not allowed to hide it! "


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly. So it turned out that everything about her was heard clearly by An Zhenxun, and even if she wanted to hide it now, she didn''t have any other excuse. Since they were destined to recognize each other like this, she accepted the arrangements of fate and told An Zhenxun everything she knew.


    From the orphanage to Qiao Ruoyou and then to the story of Qiao Ruoan, all the stars in the sky filled up the night sky, and the cemetery was extremely quiet.


    "Lu Lu, let''s move somewhere else to talk. Otherwise, there will be people coming to look for you in a while. It wouldn''t be good if they saw you!"


    An Ruyou interrupted him halfway through his words.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them arrived at a coffee shop and found a private room. An Ruyou explained everything that she had not finished just now.


    The coffee in the cup was splashed outside by An Zhenxun''s trembling hands. His daughter''s suffering caused him to be unable to calm down for a long time, and his own daughter was already pitiful enough. He did not expect such an outrageous thing to happen in the Qiao Family.


    "Dad!" You don''t have to be like this, I''m fine now, okay? It''s as if after I got my life this time, my fate has improved. Not only have I returned to your side, I''ve also gotten to know my master, and I even have so many friends who helped me. An Ruyou''s words sounded as if she was comforting An Zhenxun, but they were actually a bit self-deprecating regarding her past experiences.


    "Yeah, I never thought that you would know Old Man Li, and his identity ¡­ No wonder when your grandpa celebrated his last birthday, he actually found someone to give him a present. I was very curious, but I just forgot about it later on, so I didn''t mention it again. It was really hard for us to hide it from each other! Old Man Li has always been mysterious, and his abilities have always been feared by people, I never thought that he was actually a hidden expert, and was extremely resourceful, it is your fortune that he recognized you as his disciple, maybe, he is also redeeming himself as his junior brother! "


    An Zhenxun finally understood the identity of the mysterious old man. Although his original intention was to do good deeds, he didn''t expect that in the end, it would actually turn into this kind of appearance, causing An Ruyou''s life to become like a legend. It was unbelievable, that if he hadn''t done such extraordinary things before, he wouldn''t be able to accept it at this moment.


    "Yes, master said that his junior brother was punished because of this, but in his last days, he wanted to help you once more, so he gave you a hint. However, this time, we father and daughter have truly met, I have returned to your side!" An Ruyou sighed.


    An Zhenxun was originally happy when he heard it, but after that he became serious again. His expression became fierce, and looking at his father''s current state, she was very puzzled.


    "Dad!" What''s the matter with you? "


    An Zhenxun replied: "Hmph! They have caused my daughter to suffer so much, and now that she is still at large, living her own life, I, An Zhenxun, will definitely not take this lying down. I must let them have their retribution, and I will definitely not let this matter rest. Rest assured, if Father knows about this, I will definitely give you justice, and will definitely not let Qiao Ruoyou die, it is so unclear! "


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly and said: "Don''t be rash, I have my own plans, please do not do anything..."


    An Zhenxun laughed: "What''s wrong? Are you worried that father will be like that Lin Tiansheng? What I mean is, if I let them accept the punishment of the law, I won''t become that kind of father whose mind will be muddled by hatred. I know what to do, but I''m starting to worry about your Dad! "


    After they said everything, the two''s emotions were no longer as agitated as before. Instead, it was An Zhenxun, who had a heavy heart, and along with the return of her daughter, they had finally recovered their calm. At this moment, they had become exceptionally relaxed for him.


    "But how dare you! Have you ever asked your master where the original Ru You went? "

 C376

    This question could be considered as asking An Ruyou. She had never considered this question before, her master had never told her about it, and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    However, since she could return, it might prove that the original An Ruyou was already dead. Just like Qiao Ruoyou, when she was on her last breath, she had attached herself to her body.


    An Zhenxun could still accept this kind of explanation. No matter what, he still had his daughter by his side, no matter how many things had happened before, and he was still incomparably happy.


    The father and daughter pair were obviously together everyday, but after experiencing this matter, An Zhenxun felt the joy of reuniting with them for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. If not for him drinking too much today, if he wanted to go to Qiao Ruoyou''s grave, perhaps he would not know this secret for his entire life, and An Ruyou might not be able to tell him everything.


    "Why did you come back at this time? Where did you go? " Yin Zhenzhu saw that An Zhenxun came back a little late, she started to worry, worried that he had drank some wine, and would feel too much sadness and cold. He was originally not well these few days.


    An Zhenxun looked at his wife as if he had never drank wine before, "Didn''t I go to see Ruo You? Of course I''ll be taking a longer time! "


    Hearing this, Yin Zhenzhu was so frightened that she hurriedly hit An Zhenxun, "How did you forget? Aren''t you afraid of being overheard? "


    An Zhenxun replied subconsciously: "Isn''t Ru Lang still not back yet?"


    Yin Zhenzhu: "How do you know that Ru Lang hasn''t returned?"


    This made An Zhenxun realize that he might have leaked it, he looked outside and said: "When I came in earlier, I didn''t see any car! Is she back? "


    "Fortunately, she didn''t come back. I don''t know where she went and she hasn''t returned home yet. Fortunately, she wasn''t here just now, what else can you tell her?"


    Luckily, Yin Zhenzhu did not think too much into it. This made the worry that she had just held for An Zhenxun relax in an instant. He happily told her wife, "It''s fine, no matter what, what happens in the future! Children will always be ours! Rest assured! "


    After he finished speaking, she ignored Yin Zhenzhu''s curiosity and leisurely walked upstairs. Yin Zhenzhu felt that when An Zhenxun returned, what she said was not suitable for words, as if she was always saying things that she could not understand.


    However, she was rejected by An Ruyou because she said that she wanted to wait for a period of time. Currently, she hoped that only she and her father knew about this matter, and she did not even plan to tell He Chengyu about it, even if it was her entire life. She did not want other people to experience her complicated life as well.


    So, the best way was to hide it. At the very least, he and his father could say it openly now, and at least, there was someone who could listen to his thoughts. For An Ruyou, who had been suppressed for a long time, this was undoubtedly the best choice.


    In an extremely luxurious hotel, a woman was carrying a big belly. Opposite her was a woman with an enchanting appearance. She looked like a rich girl with countless famous brands on her body, but her temperament was completely different from the girls who were raised by wealthy merchants.


    "Miss Mo Qian, it''s really been a long time since we''ve seen each other. I heard that you''ve been overseas during this time?" Qiao Ruoan laughed and asked.


    This woman seemed to have gone against both An Ruyou and He Family after what happened last time. She was angry and ran away abroad, originally thinking that she would never appear in the country again, but who would have thought that this time, not only did she come back, she even found herself.


    However, she was very dissatisfied in her heart. Since she had come back and offered to look for her, instead of coming to Qiao Family to look for herself, she asked her to come out and look for Mo Qian. She felt that this woman did not change her attitude of looking down on others.


    If he wasn''t worried that she would stay in the country when he returned, he wouldn''t have served such a woman when he thought that the Mo Clan''s strength could still be considered useful.


    "This... I never thought that your stomach would already be so big. I thought that I would invite you here for a coffee, if I knew earlier, I should have paid a visit personally.


    "En..." It''s fine, just say it if you have something to say, why are you being so polite? "


    Mo Qian''s words had instead caused Qiao Ruoan to slap himself on the face. He had just said that he did not know how to be polite, and now that he had apologized to him, her words were so beautiful, causing him to feel embarrassed, but he did not expect that after going out for a while, he would make him feel shocked. It was a one hundred and eighty degree change.


    I went abroad because of He Chengyu, but after staying for so long, I thought about it, if I do not return, I will never have the chance to, why do I have to be angered, and even take advantage of others, so I decided to return! I hope we can continue to cooperate! "


    Qiao Ruoan naturally understood Mo Qian''s cooperation. Her cooperation was to deal with An Ruyou together with her, but she deliberately revealed a difficult expression and said: "This Miss Mo? I don''t know if you heard about the domestic news while you were overseas, but if you want to deal with An Ruyou now, it''s time to deal with the An clan. If you want to deal with the An clan, I''m afraid the situation isn''t looking good! The An clan is no longer the An clan from before! "


    Smiling, Mo Qian took a sip of her coffee and said, "Of course I know. The An, Ge, He, and Ye families have already cooperated together and are now hugging each other. I, Mo Qian, am not so muddleheaded as to use my own clan to do such an adventurous thing. Furthermore, a while ago, a large company like the Revans, had already lost to the An family, I am not a madman, but I think you are mistaken about what I mean! "


    Qiao Ruoan revealed a doubtful expression: "Did I misunderstand? Didn''t you want to deal with An Ruyou? "Could it be that it''s not her?"


    Mo Qian replied: It''s her, but there''s a problem with your understanding. I''m talking about dealing with An Ruyou, not the An clan, we only need to deal with her, why should we care about business matters? We''ll deal with people, not the clan! The An family has nothing to do with me! There are many ways to deal with a single person! "


    Qiao Ruoan guessed that this woman must have a plan, if not she would not look so confident. However, when she said An Ruyou, she thought of someone else.


    "Do you still remember Bai Keke?"


    Mo Qian replied, "Of course, she will also come here later!"


    Qiao Ruoan''s heart was once again shocked, "You ¡­ You called her too? "


    "If you want to deal with the An clan members, how can Bai Keke''s sister be absent?" Mo Qian said indifferently.


    The fifth floor of the hotel was a conference room. An Ruyou, her father and Sanlin Group, through their introduction, decided to complete a project together after some discussion. The Andersen Group was in charge of all the affairs of the country.


    "I didn''t expect to cooperate with the Ye Family and now with the Andersen Group. It looks like I can visit all four of you big families in the future!"


    After they finished discussing the matter, the President of the Three Cyanwood Forests said to An Zhenxun with a smile.


    "It is our honor to cooperate with such a large consortium. I hope that we can cooperate more often in the future. Our four families are very welcoming of you!" An Zhenxun replied.


    Everyone left the meeting room and prepared to leave the hotel. The President of the Three Cyanwood Forests was rushing the next plane back to his own country.


    "What?" You can''t come? Please give me a reason or... Good! I see. Then I''ll ask you somewhere else, that''s all! "Bye bye!"


    Mo Qian''s earlier tone revealed a hint of anger, and now, as if nothing had happened, she asked: "What''s wrong? Isn''t Bai Keke coming? "


    Mo Qian shook her head: "No, because An Ruyou and her father is currently discussing business in this hotel, and she was just found out about it inside the Andersen Group, in order to not attract attention, she did not come!"


    "Oh ¡­" This was good as well. If he was caught red-handed, it would be hard to say! Then, will we continue to stay here? "


    "Of course, it''s necessary to meet our old friend!"


    Five minutes later, the elevator opened, and An Zhenxun, Sanlin''s President and the others walked out. Under the escort of bodyguards, they walked towards the entrance of the hotel.


    "Our old friend is here. We''re going to greet him!"


    A few bodyguards walked in front, and suddenly two women appeared, blocking Sanlin Group and An Zhenxun''s way.


    "I''m sorry! It''s your turn! Sorry, my friend, she''s pregnant! This is trouble! "


    Mo Qian consciously or unconsciously looked at An Ruyou who was in the crowd, and then said with an astonished expression: "Anzhong! Are you here too? "What a coincidence!"


    The President of the Three Cyanwood Forests was somewhat anxious.


    "Chairman Ann, since Anzhong has met someone he knows, there''s no need to send us off. We''ll be leaving first, the time is a little ¡­"


    An Zhenxun said embarrassedly: "Sorry about that, then please excuse us, if there is a chance, we would like to pay you a visit and thank you for your cooperation!"


    When An Ruyou saw the two of them together, she knew that there was nothing good going on. Most likely, they were researching some kind of bad guy''s matter, and these young misses who thought that they had nothing better to do, other than dealing with bullying people, didn''t seem to know what else to do.


    Before, He Chengyu had said that this woman had obviously gone abroad, but why would she appear under his nose now? Furthermore, she had a very familiar appearance, which made An Ruyou feel that she was being too fake.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you guys here, didn''t I hear that the Miss Mo went abroad? Why are you back all of a sudden? " An Ruyou asked politely.


    Just then, An Zhenxun walked over. He did not know Mo Qian, but he was very familiar with the Qiao Ruoan beside her, the one who killed his daughter. An Ruyou was worried that his father would not be able to control his emotions.


    "This is?"


    Seeing An Ruyou holding onto An Zhenxun''s arm, Mo Qian asked curiously.


    "This is my father!"


    Mo Qian and Qiao Ruoan greeted each other, "Hello, Chairman Ann!"


    Then, he told An Ruyou that he would go to the car and wait for her, and then left the hotel in large strides. Facing Qiao Ruoan, he really did not want to take another look, and was worried that he would not be able to resist the urge to seek her for justice.


    "Chairman Ann seems to have something on his mind!" Mo Qian secretly pointed at An Zhenxun''s cold appearance, and in her heart, she was slightly dissatisfied.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "My father has just finished discussing business, and has been tired the entire morning. The two of you should be here to reminisce about old times, I won''t disturb you any longer and will be leaving first! If you have time some other day, you can come out and take a seat! "


    An Ruyou''s back view was exceptionally dazzling in Mo Qian''s eyes.


    "What a detestable woman. Father is so rude too!"

 C377

    Qiao Ruoan snickered in his heart. He clearly wanted to deal with her and even try to steal her fiance. Now that he spoke of her in such a righteous manner, she was truly a shameless woman.


    "Miss Mo!"


    "Miss Mo!"


    Qiao Ruoan shouted a few times before Mo Qian finally reacted.


    "Since everyone has seen it, let''s find another place to sit! After all, it''s not very convenient for me to stand! " Qiao Ruoan reminded as he looked at his own stomach.


    "AHH!" I''m really sorry, look at me, let''s go sit down and talk! "


    Even though she sounded polite on the surface, Mo Qian was cursing her in her heart. These two selfish young miss might seem different on the surface, but if they were to stick together and do research on how to deal with others, it could be considered a weird combination.


    "How did you get to know them? And that Qiao Ruoan, shouldn''t you ¡­"


    An Ruyou asked after getting on the carriage.


    "Dad, don''t forget your current identity. I have no reason to target Qiao Ruoan, and that woman was the one who pestered He Chengyu earlier. I didn''t expect her to come back, and that it would be a day I went out and didn''t look at the calendar.


    An Zhenxun scoffed, "Looking at this woman makes me angry. Sooner or later, I will make her pay for her crimes, and in the future, stay away from them.


    Seeing her father''s angry look, An Ruyou actually felt a warm feeling in her heart. "Dad!"


    Ho Group.


    "Good morning, Miss Ann!"


    "Where is your Gen Ho?"


    "In the office! Do you need me to shout? "


    An Ruyou said politely: "No need, I will go up myself!"


    The new girl at the front desk asked: "Sis, who was that woman just now? Why did she come to look for Gen Ho? She looks very familiar. Who is she?"


    The woman looked at her as if she was looking at a new creature, and said: "Anzhong of Andersen Group, you don''t even know if you want to continue working here. This is Gen Ho''s fiancee, Gen Ho has once proposed marriage! Don''t you even watch the news? "


    When the girl heard him, her heart shattered and she said, "I thought Gen Ho was single! "It seems like I won''t have a chance anymore!"


    The woman mocked: "Even if Gen Ho wasn''t single, he wouldn''t be looking for ugly ducklings like us. He''s always been compatible with white swans since birth! Don''t think about those unrealistic things and just work hard! "


    An Ruyou was exceptionally surprised by An Ruyou''s sudden visit. This woman had clearly told him to continue discussing business with her father and Sanlin Group, but now she had actually come to her own company.


    "Didn''t you discuss business with uncle? Why did you come here? "


    An Ruyou looked at He Chengyu strangely: "Did you hide anything from me? Can''t I drop once? Can''t come to Snoop Ben? "


    He Chengyu felt a bit confused: "What''s wrong with you now? If you like it, you can come! What can I hide from you? Furthermore, what can you hide from your Anzhong''s eyes? "


    An Ruyou said in boredom: "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore, you are really uninteresting, guess who I met after discussing business with my father, I think you can''t even guess it with your brain!"


    With that said, He Chengyu''s interest was immediately piqued.


    An Ruyou shook her head after hearing a few names in a row.


    "There are some people that we know, but if that''s not the case ¡­" "Who else could it be? It''s not like I can''t guess whether or not it''s someone I don''t know!"


    An Ruyou said, "Do you know him? And it wasn''t just recognition! Your relationship is not ordinary at all! "


    "Just tell me! I really can''t guess it! "


    "Mo!" "Qian!"


    He Chengyu''s face suddenly turned ugly. He felt that An Ruyou was extremely bored, to think that she actually came here to tell him that she met Mo Qian. Speaking of which, this woman should be overseas, how could she be met by An Ruyou at home.


    "This is meaningless. I don''t think this woman is someone we know. What''s more, what are you saying when you meet her? So what you mean by that is that when she comes back, I''ll hide it from you and then I''ll hide it from you? "


    He Chengyu began to argue with An Ruyou in all seriousness, and when he saw that he made this gentleman angry, An Ruyou coaxed him: "Am I not joking with you? Of course you guys won''t have any relationship. I was just curious why she would come back. I thought you would have some sort of information! Forget it, I won''t ask anymore! "


    "Tch!" I don''t care at all whether she comes back or not. What''s more, I don''t have any information here. You''re really bored, so tell me how''s your contract with Sanlin going! "


    On the other hand, under Qiao Ruoan''s vicious treatment, all the news that Mo Qian had not received in this period of time was absorbed like this. Upon hearing the news of An Ruyou and He Chengyu proposing marriage, her original appearance was undoubtedly exposed.


    "How is this woman compatible with He Chengyu? So are these men. Why are they all surrounding her? Our Mo Clan isn''t worse than the An Clan. Why is she so popular? "


    For some reason, when Qiao Ruoan saw her angry face, he felt that it was very funny, and it was as if he was looking at a joke on this woman.


    "Ah ¡­" I don''t know, maybe men like this kind of woman! It''s not like I''m a man. My husband doesn''t like her anyway, so you have to study your Miss Mo carefully. If the marriage date between the An family and He Family is set after a long time, and the two of them get married, then ¡­ "


    "No, I won''t let them get married!" Mo Qian said with certainty.


    "Do you have any ideas?" She was engaged, and she had a very good relationship with him ¡­ I don''t think there''s any way to split the two of them! "


    Mo Qian laughed sinisterly: "A rich family''s marriage emphasizes the innocence of one''s family and body. If An Ruyou is to marry someone like you, then you have to say that ¡­. Does He Family want face or a wife? "


    "You mean... But I think this is going to be difficult! "


    Before he had even revealed his plan, Qiao Ruoan had struck him head on. Mo Qian asked in disdain: "What do you mean by this? Do you have a better idea? Or do you think that my method is completely useless!? "


    Seeing that she did not know about Lin Min''s situation, Qiao Ruoan kindly told her that someone had used a similar method to deal with An Ruyou, but in the end, the unlucky Lin Family almost caused everyone to die, and the one who planned everything in the end had already left.


    Other than the An clan''s four families, no one else knew about this, but when Lin Tiansheng found out the truth about his daughter''s death, in order to make up for his previous mistakes, he also made public what his daughter did. Of course, he did not leak out the information regarding the Mercenaries.


    Since the person in question was already dead, the police did not pursue the matter any further. However, this matter was still known to everyone, which could be said to be the responsibility of the Lin Family.


    As expected, after she had explained the sequence of events, Mo Qian''s face darkened.


    "Humph!" In terms of strength, Qiao Family and the Mo family are about the same, but this woman has such a domineering attitude, as though her family was extremely powerful. She is still lacking compared to the Lin Family, even An Ruyou is able to handle the Lin Family, the Mo family is not even close to them. Qiao Ruoan mocked Mo Qian in his heart.


    "How could it be like this, even the Lin Family ¡­ Are you lying to me? " Mo Qian did not believe what Qiao Ruoan said.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go home and ask your father or mother. I reckon in this circle of the country, anyone with some status will know. Oh right, you can look at the news. Recently, Lin Tiansheng and Ye Wei have been very close, and they have been cooperating together! "


    She never expected that An Ruyou would develop so quickly, even the Lin Family couldn''t do anything to her. If the Revans was a foreign power organization, no matter how strong she was, she could be said to be a snake that couldn''t be suppressed. But the Lin Family was a company that truly had power, it was actually unable to handle An Ruyou, this woman.


    Mo Qian understood in her heart that her family and the Lin Family were not on the same level. This Qiao Ruoan had purposely mentioned the Lin Family to tell him that she had lost to An Ruyou even when there were stronger people than him, and that she shouldn''t overestimate herself.


    Although she knew Qiao Ruoan''s intentions, Mo Qian immediately looked at her as if he did not care: "It''s fine, I''ve said it before not to compete with the power of the company, but our own means. In any case, I''ve seen it all when we were overseas, and have come in contact with people of all kinds.


    Qiao Ruoan sighed, this woman seemed to be possessed, in order to hug the big tree that was the He Family, she had clearly learnt from the mistakes before, yet she still wanted to rush up, this made her feel that it was a bit unsteady, and she started to carefully consider whether she should work together with this woman, and should stay as far away from her as possible.


    "Oh!" It looks like your Andersen Group is becoming more and more internationalized, you guys have to promote up small companies like us in the future! " He Chengyu joked.


    An Ruyou had nothing else to do, so she passed the contract between him and the Sanlin Group to He Chengyu and exclaimed in shock. An Ruyou''s abilities were unquestionable in front of everyone, and even though she was a woman, her business dealings were unambiguous, and she was even smarter than him and Ge Xiaotian. As for Ye Yi, he had never had the mood to do business in the first place, so there was no need to compare him.


    "Alright, let''s be serious. I feel that it must be bad for that woman to be back. I always have a bad premonition. Can we move away from her?" An Ruyou said to He Chengyu seriously.


    He Chengyu naturally knew who An Ruyou was talking about. He smiled bitterly: "I naturally won''t go back and provoke her, but what can I do if she comes over here by herself? After all, the Mo Clan had some ties with our family, so what can I do as long as it''s not too excessive? Just let nature take its course, don''t always prepare for a rainy day.


    "Isn''t it because you men don''t do anything! Oh right, the day after tomorrow, didn''t you want to go to Sea Blue Bay to stay there for a while? When are you planning to come back! " An Ruyou asked with concern.


    He Chengyu nodded his head: "Yes, everything is ready, the holiday hotel over there is already open for business, don''t you know! The hotel has already prepared a room for me, I don''t need anything. It seems like you really haven''t paid much attention to my project! "


    An Ruyou cried out, "So fast! I really haven''t paid attention to it in a long time, I also have my own career! I am a member of the Andersen Group after all! "


    With one hand holding An Ruyou in her embrace, He Chengyu said while grinning: "Then from now on, you are someone of the Ho Group!"

 C378

    In this world, there was no lack of people who would lose forever. No matter how much information he received from Qiao Ruoan, Mo Qian''s heart did not give up. Under her self-hypnosis, she always thought that the people who failed to deal with An Ruyou were all because of their own reasons, and not because An Ruyou was really hard to deal with. She felt that she was an extraordinary person, and that the only person who could deal with An Ruyou was herself.


    Mo Qian who had this kind of attitude, which was commonly said that a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger, was forcing herself to compare with a wolf even though she was clearly just a Husky. This unique and stupid personality sent her into an abyss that she had no way of turning back.


    "Hello! Long time no see, Miss Mo Qian! It looks like you''re doing pretty well! "She''s even more beautiful than before!"


    The only good thing about Bai Keke was that he would flatter his easily. Towards Mo Qian, this kind of person, he would always flatter her, and seeing Mo Qian enjoy this kind of praise, Qiao Ruoan snickered. He did not know how many times he had said the same words, but this woman was actually serious now.


    "Um, Miss Mo, why did you invite us out today? Can you tell us that I have a production inspection to do in the afternoon? I think Coco is also very busy! " Not wanting to sit here and see Mo Qian''s self-satisfied look, Qiao Ruoan emphasized.


    "Of course I''m busy now. I''ve thought of a way to discredit An Ruyou, but I don''t know if you''re willing to cooperate!"


    Bai Keke perked up his ears. He did not know how long he had been in the country, but she had never heard of anyone trying to deal with An Ruyou, this kind of thought had long died in the hands of the four families. He did not know why Mo Qian had such an attitude, the Mo family was not a match for any of the four families at all.


    After telling the two of their plans, they never thought that Mo Qian would come up with any kind of plan. Compared to the few people who were trying to deal with An Ruyou, this woman could simply be described as despicable, the people from before were too open and honest. If she used a sinister method like this, An Ruyou would probably not be able to withstand these people plotting against him time and time again.


    "Good!" But how sure are you! Also, why do you think that An Ruyou will fall for it! Who do you want to deliver the goods to? " Bai Keke asked.


    Mo Qian acted like a mountain man and said: "I have my ways, when the time comes, just do as I say. I will sell An Ruyou''s video to all major websites and make her lose her reputation! "Hahaha!"


    Only two words surfaced in Bai Keke and Yue Shan''s mind, which was also their evaluation of this woman, and that was madness. However, their hearts were filled with anticipation.


    Before He Chengyu left, he gave An Ruyou a call. The two of them asked about the situation for a long time before An Ruyou hung up.


    "You don''t have anything to do recently, why don''t you go with him? Wouldn''t it be great if he went over there as a holiday? "


    Because he was in An Zhenxun''s office when he called, he could hear everything clearly.


    "I don''t want to be like that, I don''t want to be stuck with him forever. Dad, don''t you know what distance gives birth to beauty?"


    An Zhenxun laughed: "At such a young age, you still believe such words! I thought it was just someone who would say something about us! Alright, I''ll go back first. Do you want to come with me at noon or ¡­ Little He left, you should be eating alone all this time! "


    An Ruyou said unwillingly: "Who said I don''t have any friends? You can go eat by yourself!"


    Not long after her father left, An Ruyou quietly told the secretary to get something for him to eat at the company''s dining hall before sending it to the office.


    Ever since Ge Xiaotian had a wife, he had basically forgotten what kind of creature An Ruyou was, and there was even less of a need to talk about Ye Yi.


    Therefore, she could only enjoy her lunch alone in the office.


    It just so happened that noon time was Andersen Group''s peak time, so An Ruyou''s secretary had difficulty preparing food for An Ruyou amidst the crowd.


    "Sorry ¡­" "I''m really sorry ¡­" Because there were so many people, An Ruyou''s secretary felt that she had stepped on something, but she felt that she must have been stepped on by someone, so she apologized.


    "It''s alright, why did you come to eat at such a time? There are a lot of people here at this time of the year!" Bai Keke''s gentle voice sounded in front of her.


    "Ah ¡­" Director Bai! I''m here to call Anzhong, she didn''t go out today, so I gave her a meal! Are you here to eat too? "


    Bai Keke laughed and said, "Or else!"


    The secretary also felt that her question was ridiculous. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Bai Keke.


    "Didn''t Anzhong go out a lot? "Why did you eat at the company today?"


    The secretary looked around and saw that everyone was busy lining up, so he whispered to Bai Keke: "Gen Ho is not here for a while, he seems to have gone to look at some projects, so there is no one accompanying him, I think when Gen Ho comes back she will be at work eating!"


    The corner of Bai Keke''s mouth rose: "Oh! So it''s like that! You should hurry up and go back! "


    Because everyone knew that Bai Keke and his wife were sisters, the secretary told Bai Keke without hesitation. He never expected that one sentence from Bai Keke could cause him to fall into a trap.


    At night, the three women spoke for a long time. During this time, Mo Qian treated Bai Keke extremely well, as if she had rendered a great merit in this matter. The three of them made some sort of agreement and laughed at the same time before hanging up.


    As expected, An Ruyou''s recent lunch was at the company just as the secretary had said, and they had also asked the secretary to prepare a meal for him. In order to not be laughed at by his father, An Ruyou could only avoid appearing at noon, because his father would also eat lunch at the restaurant.


    "Anzhong, today''s beef is pretty good. I heard that I helped you to get more!" The secretary walked in happily.


    "Oh? Is that so? "How do you know that? Didn''t you just go to get some food?"


    The secretary replied, "I met Supervisor Bai when I was just back. She just left after dinner. She told me when we were chatting, so I called some of them back for you!"


    "Bai Keke? Does she go to restaurants often? " An Ruyou asked.


    Bai Keke had always been approachable in the company, everyone knew about his. From the moment she entered the company, she had always been eating in the company''s dining hall. This was also the first time everyone knew about it, yet An Ruyou seemed to have heard of it for the first time.


    "Ah ¡­" Yes, I won''t disturb your meal any longer. I''ll be going back as well.


    "Alright, go back and have a good rest!"


    The secretary closed the door to An Ruyou''s room. She had to admit that the chef hired by the company was good at cooking, the beef was really tender and the taste was also quite good.


    An Ruyou started eating happily in her office.


    "I''ve already made my arrangements! It''s up to you guys! An Ruyou will probably already have eaten them all, take the time and my mission will end here. "


    Mo Qian replied on the phone: "Don''t worry, just watch us!"


    Just as An Ruyou put down her chopsticks, just as the time was right, she received a phone call.


    "Hello, I''m An Ruyou!"


    There was someone on the phone she did not expect.


    "Hello, Anzhong, I am Qiao Ruoan! I don''t know if you have the time right now. Can we meet up and chat for a bit? I have something to ask of you! "


    Do you have something you need my help with? An Ruyou repeatedly confirmed in her heart, could it be that Qiao Ruoan did not make the wrong call? She was really looking for him.


    "Ah ¡­" I am An Ruyou! "May I ask what is it that you want to say? Can you tell me about it now?"


    The reason she said her name was actually to remind the other party that she was An Ruyou and ask her if she had found the wrong person.


    Who knew that Qiao Ruoan would insist on interviewing her? In the end, An Ruyou couldn''t stand her begging look and agreed to meet her at the same hotel where she went with Mo Qian.


    The Andersen Group in the hotel was not very far, and it only took An Ruyou 10 or so minutes to arrive at the hotel.


    "Anzhong here!" Qiao Ruoan smiled and indicated his presence.


    An Ruyou''s heart sank, it couldn''t be that this woman found him unpleasing to the eye and found an assassin to kill him here, right? Her smile just now was even colder than winter. It was as if she could bring her face to a masked ball. It was definitely the best mask she had.


    "Miss Jo, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to find it? I don''t think there''s much to talk about between us. Or... Our relationship should be fine, right? " An Ruyou said very straightforwardly.


    She did not care about the relationship between good and bad, since this woman was her enemy in the first place. The reason she was able to speak to her in such a calm and composed manner was all because An Ruyou did not have many conflicts with her before.


    "I... "I want to say ¡­"


    Looking at An Ruyou, Qiao Ruoan started to become anxious, "Damned Mo Qian, didn''t he say that Qiao Ruoan''s time to arrive here was about to come to an end? It was clearly the agreed upon time, and it is only been a few minutes now, why does it look like An Ruyou has been fine since the beginning!


    "Hey!" Qiao Ruoan, I''m talking to you, what are you doing? What do you want! You can''t have let me digest everything just because you know that I''ve eaten a lot! "


    just smiled foolishly with an embarrassed expression. An Ruyou felt that something was amiss, it was wrong for this woman to have appointed him as her girlfriend from the very start, and she had always been talking to him with an overbearing look. Now, not only had she taken the initiative to ask him out, but even if she wanted to ask her, she would only smile foolishly, it was not that simple.


    "I''m sorry about that Anzhong, can I make a phone call? "I''ll be right back. Please wait for me, don''t leave!" Qiao Ruoan said to An Ruyou.


    "Alright, you can go. I have nothing else to do anyway!"


    On the contrary, An Ruyou''s tone was much calmer than before, because she had decided to stay and see what this Qiao Ruoan was thinking. She wanted to see what kind of conspiracy she had in the end.


    Qiao Ruoan walked to the side with a big belly and called Mo Qian. The moment Mo Qian picked up the phone, it was Qiao Ruoan''s responsibility.

 C379

    Qiao Ruoan said discontentedly to Mo Qian who was on the phone: "Are you trying to get rid of me, or did you say it yourself? When An Ruyou arrives, she would probably use her medicine on me, but now she is acting like nothing happened! Could it be that you want me to accompany her to chat, and call her over for no reason. Whether it''s because your medicine didn''t work, or because that Bai Keke didn''t succeed at all! "


    "How could that be? Bai Keke clearly said that his secretary went to the dining hall to bring her food over the next few days, and he also successfully put in what I gave her today, there shouldn''t be any reaction, so wait a bit more, maybe everyone''s reaction time is different. She might have to be a bit longer, but he can''t be wrong.


    "Hey!" Hello... "Damn it!"


    Facing Mo Qian''s explanation, Qiao Ruoan was obviously not satisfied, but there was nothing he could do now, he could only lean against her for a while, maybe she was right, An Ruyou''s reaction to the medicine was slightly longer.


    A few minutes before Qiao Ruoan called her, she had confirmed with Bai Keke that he had not successfully thrown the medicine into his diet. Bai Keke had confirmed that he had definitely let her in, and when the secretary was in the dining hall with her, Bai Keke had personally given her a copy and told his that this was An Ruyou''s favorite dish, and that it would definitely have an effect when he put all the medicine he had given him on the same plate. He had said that the medicine was brought in by his time in country M, so it would definitely not be wrong to use it when it was useful.


    After Qiao Ruoan answered the phone, the two of them sat opposite of each other awkwardly, and from time to time, she would also say something or else to An Ruyou and chat. An Ruyou had long noticed that something was amiss, when she was sitting beside Qiao Ruoan, she remembered that she had not used her mind reading ability for a long time, so she had almost forgotten about it.


    Coincidentally, Qiao Ruoan was acting so sneakily, and without knowing what the heck he was doing, An Ruyou started to read what was on her mind.


    "Why hasn''t it worked yet... Is this medicine good or not ¡­ "Not just ¡­"


    An Ruyou saw through her thoughts and smiled slightly.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you!"


    Suddenly, An Ruyou seemed to be unable to hold on anymore as she leaned on the table. Qiao Ruoan was shocked at first, but then he secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "Miss Ann, what happened to you?"


    An Ruyou pretended to be a little confused as she looked at Qiao Ruoan: "I don''t know, why do I suddenly feel my body being so hot and blurry? I don''t know what happened. Maybe... "I ¡­"


    Her voice grew softer and softer, and when Qiao Ruoan saw this, he revealed a smile. Then, he watched as An Ruyou slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, as expected, it''s because of the different effects of the medicine, you won''t be able to escape today, An Ruyou. It seems like if Lin Min didn''t do good, we''ll have to do it on his behalf."


    After she pushed An Ruyou to make sure that she did not have any reactions, she magnanimously took out her phone to call Mo Qian.


    "You''re right. Now that the medicinal effects have taken effect, shouldn''t we proceed with our next step? Come over here!" I don''t want to carry her alone. Don''t forget that I''m inconvenient! "


    Hearing this news, Mo Qian said excitedly: "I know, even the fierce man upstairs will probably not be able to hold it in! Let''s take her up there. I''ll be right there. "


    "Does Miss need any help? Your friend? "


    When the hotel attendant saw An Ruyou lying on the table and also saw that she was a pregnant woman, he went up and asked in concern.


    "No need, my friend is feeling a bit uncomfortable. Someone will bring her back to her room in a while. Thank you for your concern!"


    The hotel staff nodded and left.


    After Mo Qian hung up the phone, she entered the hotel. Looking at An Ruyou who was lying on the table, she smiled, and the two of them brought An Ruyou to the elevator, ready to take her to their own room.


    "This woman is really heavy!" Mo Qian started to complain as she lifted An Ruyou up.


    Qiao Ruoan said with an attitude that had nothing to do with me. "I''m sorry, Miss Mo Qian, it''s not convenient for me to help you!"


    Mo Qian coldly snorted: "I know, I didn''t expect you to help me carry this guy."


    After finally reaching the room and placing An Ruyou on the bed, Mo Qian started to pant.


    "Well, shouldn''t we leave now? Let our male lead come here. I think the man you arranged for should not be able to wait any longer!"


    Mo Qian hesitated, "Do you need us to take off her clothes?


    Qiao Ruoan laughed: "I say, don''t tell me you have to do what men love to do the most. Don''t worry, that fierce guy you''re looking for will definitely take it off more thoroughly than you do.


    Mo Qian smiled sinisterly.


    After the two closed the door and left, An Ruyou opened her eyes and quickly hid in the bathroom.


    "Humph!" It''s a pity that you''ve found the wrong people. Your methods are completely useless against me, you fool. " An Ruyou muttered to herself.


    Ever since the last time Old Man Li helped An Ruyou to regain his memories, when her silver needles had been circulating within her body along with the old man''s dao method and because she herself had cultivated the silver needles technique, An Ruyou had long been immune to all poisons. This kind of lowly medicine was completely meaningless to her, but after An Ruyou read the thoughts in Qiao Ruoan''s heart, and found out about their plans, only then did she realize that she had been tricked, and even found out what kind of medicine she had been used, so she decided to cooperate with them a little bit.


    When they were in the elevator just now, she purposely made herself heavy. Since there were people carrying her, why wouldn''t she do that?


    "Alright, it''s your turn. Remember, you have to let the female lead cry out comfortably! Do you hear me? "


    "Don''t worry!" I''m a professional! "


    The man smiled mischievously as he walked out of the room and headed towards An Ruyou''s room.


    Slowly, An Ruyou heard the sound of someone approaching, and then someone opened the door. After the man closed the door, he walked in with a face full of anticipation, and when he saw that there was no one on the bed, she could not help but be startled.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t you say that you were put on the bed?"


    An Ruyou suddenly spoke behind him: "Are you looking for me?"


    The man was startled to see An Ruyou behind him. He said in disbelief, "Weren''t you knocked out? How could you? "


    He then revealed a lewd smile. "That''s fine too. Compared to fainting, I like to struggle. Beauty, do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to do it obediently?"


    An Ruyou replied disdainfully, "I think it''s better if you just obediently sleep for a bit! "Idiot!"


    The moment the silver needle pierced the man''s acupoint, the man fell to the ground without a sound. He then fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking around the room, she found a camera. She pulled the man to a dead end and then silently waited for the two women to arrive.


    "Alright, stop talking. Wait until everything comes to fruition, then you''ll be more beautiful. Hurry up and see what happened to them. It''s as if you want to see someone else secretly making love!"


    Because he did not want to hear more about what would happen after he succeeded, and what kind of rubbish he and He Chengyu would have, Qiao Ruoan immediately urged him on.


    "You really are a lustful woman. Alright, then I''ll let you see this adult blockbuster!"


    She had already set up a camera in An Ruyou''s room, and had also pressed on the surveillance equipment in the room next door. She used the remote control that she brought with her to turn on the screen, and the image of An Ruyou''s room appeared in front of her.


    "Eh? "What about these two?" Qiao Ruoan exclaimed.


    Mo Qian frowned, then relaxed: "What is this guy trying to do? I think he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Qiao Ruoan laughed: "Haha, looks like the person you''re looking for is very professional! En ¡­ Let''s just wait slowly! "


    An Ruyou sat in a dead end, thinking about how to deal with these two women who did not know the limits of heaven and earth. This Mo Qian did not stay idle the moment she returned, and wanted to find trouble with him instead, she was truly a troublesome fellow, and Qiao Ruoan was like this as well.


    Looking at the unconscious man on the ground, An Ruyou had a plan in her mind. She took out a silver needle and injected it into the man''s body once more, then chuckled to herself.


    "Now you won''t be able to harm her girl anymore, right? "Serves you right!"


    Time continued to pass minute by minute, Mo Qian was starting to get impatient.


    "He wouldn''t have already started in the bathroom, would he? This idiot even told me that I can only see it on the bed, how can I forget about it all?


    Qiao Ruoan asked in concern: "How long is your medicinal effect going to take, this An Ruyou will not wake up after a while, right?"


    Mo Qian said with certainty: "No, it won''t happen. There''s not even a night''s time, this An Ruyou will definitely not wake up, and after she wakes up, she will also completely forget about everything she did. Don''t worry, just what exactly is this guy doing, it''s really troublesome!"


    "Let me take a look!" You can stay here! " Mo Qian opened the door and walked out.


    After that, not long after she left, cries of shock came. She immediately walked out, and when she reached the room An Ruyou had just stayed in, she shouted out loud, but was dragged into the room by Mo Qian and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t scream. You''ll attract attention soon. Come in!"


    The two of them closed the door and looked in disbelief at the man who had collapsed onto the ground. He was actually bleeding from all seven orifices and his face was covered in blood. Could he be dead? How could this be? Where did An Ruyou run off to? "


    Mo Qian said with a little fear: "I ¡­ I just saw it too, I haven''t looked for it yet. Let''s go in and take a look! "


    The house was empty, the way An Ruyou disappeared made the two of them exclaim in surprise, and the man had changed again. This caused them to be afraid, and if there was any human life left in the house, it would not be fun.


    "Right, the washroom! We didn''t go to the bathroom... "Maybe ¡­"


    Mo Qian nodded as sshe followed quietly behind them. The two of them walked towards the washroom, and when Mo Qian reached the door, he slowly opened it. Suddenly, the moment she opened the door, An Ruyou fell onto the floor, and then, she looked at the two of them with a pained expression.


    "What''s going on ¡­?" Why am I here? What just happened? "


    Her coincidental appearance caused the two guilty men to immediately scream out loud. In the next moment, An Ruyou willed the silver needles on the man''s body to leave his body, and the man immediately became clear-headed, then shouted loudly. The two of them were at a loss of what to do.


    What had originally been under his control was now completely out of his control. On the contrary, he seemed like someone who was unaware of what was going on.


    ''s first reaction to the unforeseen event was to leave this place. When she wanted to bring Qiao Ruoan who was beside him to leave, he did not expect that her figure would already have disappeared. Then, without any time to think, Mo Qian began to run outwards.

 C380

    An Ruyou laid on the ground and took the chance, and then pierced the silver needle in her hand into Mo Qian''s acupoint. Although Mo Qian felt a sharp pain in her body for a moment, she did not have the time to care about it, and quickly left the hotel room by herself. When she passed the door, he saw that the man he had found had already disappeared without a trace.


    After everyone had left, An Ruyou stood up with a chuckle, patted off the dust on her body, and then returned to the hotel''s bathroom to wash early in the morning.


    Everything just now had been as he had expected. He had followed his plan and used a trick that would scare the two of them to death. It had succeeded in making the two of them panic as they fled the scene in a sorry state.


    An Ruyou had gotten all the information she needed from Qiao Ruoan. This woman sat opposite to An Ruyou, but in her heart, she was pondering about her entire plan.


    So it turned out that what he had been eating was food that was already drugged by Bai Keke. If it wasn''t for his ability to protect himself from poisons, he was afraid that he really would have fallen for the trap this time, it was a pity that they would never have expected him to have such abilities.


    He wanted to make use of the fact that he would faint to make a man do some indecent things with him, record the images and photos, then make them public, causing his reputation to go down the drain. These methods, made An Ruyou feel extremely familiar, and there was not the slightest bit of novelty in them.


    Back when Lin Min was dealing with him, didn''t he use this method? She didn''t know what these women were thinking, but they were all using the same method against his. She couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Save me ¡­" Help! "Save me ¡­"


    Mo Qian, who had just escaped, felt that her lower abdomen was hurting more and more, to the point where she couldn''t even take the pain anymore. For some reason, the moment she left the room, she felt the pain in her abdomen becoming worse by the second.


    It was definitely not as simple as she thought. She walked out of the bar without any strength left in her. The pain in her abdomen made her dizzy. Finally, she could not hold on any longer and fainted on the street.


    "Hey!" Miss, are you alright? "Miss!"


    The last sound she heard before she fainted was a man''s voice calling out to her, and the last words she said to save me sounded weak as well.


    After tidying up everything, An Ruyou walked out of the hotel with a relaxed expression. When she was about to get in the car at the entrance, she heard two servants chatting while wiping the windows.


    "Sigh!" Did you just see it? They said that there was a pretty lady in front of them who fainted as she walked! And there was a ambulance just now! "


    "Mm ¡­" Little Wang, who changed shifts with me, saw it. You said that little girls nowadays can pass out just by looking at how fragile they are while walking for a diet with their bodies. I think it''s another vase! "


    After An Ruyou finished listening, he opened the car door and sat down with a smile.


    When she thought back to her methods just now, An Ruyou was also extremely surprised. She had made up her mind on the spur of the moment, and wanted to scare the two women, so he used her own silver needles to stab into the man''s acupuncture point, causing blood to flow out from his facial features a little, but it would not have any side effects, and it would not hurt her life. She then placed a silver needle in his body, and when the two of them came in, she would withdraw the silver needle.


    However, when Mo Qian was escaping, the last thing she did was, and it was true that she had thought of it on the spur of the moment, because she wanted to take a small revenge on this woman, to actually use such a despicable method like drugging medicine. She had already expected it, Mo Qian would definitely faint from the pain not too far away from this hotel.


    Now, he should probably go back to the company to scare this Bai Keke, he didn''t think that after being quiet for so long, she would finally come out to be a clown again, and it was even with these two idiots.


    "How are you? You''re awake? "


    When Mo Qian opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Ruoan sitting beside her. She realized that her abdomen was in unbearable pain before this, so she didn''t dare to easily move her body.


    "I... Why am I here? Aren''t we in a hotel? You just ¡­ Oh right, did you run out by yourself just now? " Mo Qian remembered what happened before she fainted, and then she asked angrily.


    On the contrary, Qiao Ruoan said disapprovingly: "I am a pregnant woman, okay? Will I not run when I encounter such a situation? I tell you, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have made it to the hospital. "But why did you faint on the street!"


    Mo Qian replied with a question, "How did you discover me!? Didn''t you leave already? "


    Qiao Ruoan told him: "I didn''t leave, I went downstairs, and couldn''t leave the hall. I wanted to call you, but I thought about it, I''m afraid that people might find out about our matter, so it''s better to stay low-key. Then, I saw you wobble out of the hotel, I followed behind you, and before long you fell down, I called an ambulance, and you arrived here!"


    With regards to the matter about him fainting all of a sudden, Mo Qian started to worry, "What happened to me in the end? What did the doctor say? "


    Qiao Ruoan shook his head: "No, your body is strange too. The doctors have examined you many times, but they were unable to find any problems with it. They recommended that you stay for a day, if there''s nothing else, you can leave!"


    The two of them fell into silence, everything that happened today was too sudden. It was obvious that they were trying to trap An Ruyou, but instead, it was themselves who encountered so many strange things, and neither of them knew what happened to An Ruyou.


    "What happened to the man?"


    Qiao Ruoan shook his head: "I''m not sure, aren''t you the last one to come out?"


    "I saw him leave, I thought you saw him!" Mo Qian replied.


    Everything that happened today was already weirdly impossible to accept, but the only thing that they could be sure of was that their plan to deal with An Ruyou had once again failed.


    After An Ruyou arrived at the company, she did not rush back to her office, but went to look for Bai Keke. Since she had played tricks on the two of them, naturally, Bai Keke could not let them go.


    An Ruyou knocked twice on the door to Bai Keke''s office.


    "Come in!"


    Pushing the door open, Bai Keke''s face was filled with disbelief the moment he saw An Ruyou.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here... "You''re here?"


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "What''s wrong? It''s like I saw a ghost. I came here to take a look, why are you so surprised?


    "Ah?" I... "I''m not, I''m just curious. You don''t seem to come to my place often, why would you..."


    Seeing her shocked expression, An Ruyou could not help but laugh in her heart, "Hmph! "Seems like I''m very satisfied with my plan. I never thought that I would appear!"


    "I was just passing by, I think I can improve my relationship with you. I didn''t know why Qiao Ruoan from Qiao Family invited me out, and in the end ¡­ Forget it, how are you? "Are you used to it at the company?"


    An Ruyou purposely told her half of the story about going out to meet Qiao Ruoan, while the latter half of the story caused Bai Keke to not be in the mood to continue listening. She was curious about what was going on with Qiao Ruoan. Their plan was to stay in the hotel with An Ruyou right now, why would he be in the company, and even act like everything was happening? If he succeeded, then that would be too fast, An Ruyou''s reaction would be too strange.


    "Not bad!" I''m already used to it. Just now, you said that Qiao Ruoan is looking for you ¡­ Is there something wrong? " Bai Keke asked carefully.


    An Ruyou laughed: Nothing, it''s just that it''s very strange. Oh right, there''s also that Mo Qian woman, she''s acting weird. Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, it''s about time for me to go back, you ¡­ Busy! "


    With her last sentence, she deliberately raised her voice, making Bai Keke feel extremely unnatural after hearing it, as if An Ruyou knew something.


    "Ah ¡­" "Alright!"


    An Ruyou stepped out of the door, and immediately called Mo Qian.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? You said that An Ruyou had already returned to the company and that nothing had happened, but she didn''t say anything about what happened in the hotel ¡­ That man whose face was covered in blood didn''t even mention anything? Is there nothing abnormal about it? "


    Mo Qian asked incredulously. Everything that had happened at that place was obviously very strange, but An Ruyou was very calm, which made him uneasy in her heart. Could it be that only she and Qiao Ruoan were scared out of their wits, and this An Ruyou did not experience everything, then, was the trap prepared for him or An Ruyou today prepared?


    "No, I''m also curious about what''s going on with you two. Why does it sound like An Ruyou was being schemed against from your tone, where are you? "Is she still in the hotel?"


    Mo Qian also could not understand, but she was too lazy to think about it, and directly said to Bai Keke: "We will talk about the hospital situation when we have time to meet. You be careful by An Ruyou''s side, I feel that this woman is not as easy to deal with as we thought, I feel that she is very strange!"


    This was the first time Bai Keke had ever heard anyone describe An Ruyou in their mouths, and from everyone''s words, An Ruyou was extremely shrewd. It was the first time he had ever heard a strong woman describe him in such a way.


    "Alright then, you guys go on ahead. We''ll arrange it when we have time!"


    Since the other party was also unable to say anything, Bai Keke could only give up.


    An Ruyou happily went back to her office, humming a small tune along the way, causing the three of them to be completely confused once. Most probably, no matter how hard they tried, they could not think of what had happened, and in the end, they were completely scared stiff.


    "Anzhong, you''re back. It seems like something good happened just now. I''m so happy!"


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "It''s okay, I just watched a comedy. Oh right, I just saw a car downstairs.


    The secretary said doubtfully, "Comedy..." She went to see a movie. It was too fast! Oh right, Anzhong, Ye Yi is here! It''s in the office! "


    "Ye Yi?" An Ruyou repeated.


    Entering the house, Ye Yi heard the sound of the door opening and stood up.


    "I was wondering why you came to my place!" "You''re a busy man, why don''t you have a trip today? That''s not in line with your popularity!" An Ruyou said while grinning.


    But Ye Yi''s face did not look too good, he seemed to have something on her mind. Seeing him like this, An Ruyou stopped joking, since Ye Yi''s return was smooth sailing, he rarely revealed such an expression.

 C381

    "You''re finally back! What did you do? I''ve been waiting for you for so long!"


    An Ruyou saw that Ye Yi''s expression did not look good so she asked: "What''s wrong? Looking at you, is there anything that you need my help with? "


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly and said: "You ¡­ You may not be able to help, but we''ve already sent people to settle it. I just don''t know if it will work, but this is the first time I''ve met with such a situation. I really feel that something is amiss ¡­ It''s hard to understand! "


    Ye Yi made a cup of coffee, took a sip, then looked at An Ruyou. It was as if he was saying that he was sorry that I didn''t prepare anything for you, but An Ruyou ignored his and asked curiously: "What''s wrong? It sounds like a bad thing, but you are a hot star, how can you be? Wouldn''t your powerful fan army be able to create a new world for you? "


    Walking in front of An Ruyou, Ye Yi whispered: "This matter, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. Do you believe in mystical matters? That is ¡­ Unscientific kind, you know! "


    An Ruyou was stunned for a moment before laughing, "Why don''t you just say it like a ghost!"


    Ye Yi shook his hands: "No no! "I am a person who upholds science, so I don''t need to say the right words. After all, I am a public figure and people will oppose me!"


    One must know that in An Ruyou''s world, her two rebirths were more bizarre than anything, and she might not even write novels or film like this, but in reality, she really did exist in this world for no reason. Thus, her thoughts were different from Ye Yi''s, and on the contrary, she had been with her master for a period of time, and had not seen anything, and her master had even been a Daoist Priest. This gave her an understanding of the unknown world, and made her understand that there were too many people in this world that were unknown.


    "Then tell me, I happen to have nothing to do. How about it? Maybe I really have a way. Just treat it as telling me a story!" An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi with excitement.


    Ye Yi put down the cup. He was an actor, after all.


    We were preparing to make a suspenseful movie half a month ago. There was a little bit of color in the movie, and we went to several places to get the scenery, but none of them had the feeling we wanted. Later on, someone said that there was indeed an abandoned building around us, and for some reason, it was built up not too long ago. The investors withdrew their funds, and it was said that there was no reason, and they even offered to compensate us a lot of money.


    An Ruyou said: "Isn''t that good? "Nothing?"


    Ye Yi interrupted: "Listen to me finish."


    "We were originally very happy, but on the day before the shooting, a few of our construction crew members encountered an accident. One of them was hit by a car, while the other fell from the second floor, leaving them with only half a jump, you know, why the second floor is so serious. As long as the construction crew was involved in some big or small accident, one day when we went there, we found a big ''death'' written on the wall of the set! At first, we thought that it was someone causing trouble, but luckily, we installed a camera on the scene. We were worried that someone would steal something at night, but we never expected that ¡­ "


    Ye Yi''s expression immediately became anxious, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "What''s wrong? Go on! You don''t have to be afraid here! "


    Ye Yi hesitated for a moment and then slowly continued, his voice becoming softer and softer, "We ¡­ I''ve discovered that this word was written in the middle of the night! "


    "Then let''s just call the police to arrest him. What do you have to worry about!"


    Ye Yi replied, "But, there''s no one here. The camera did not take any pictures of anyone, and the word appeared in mid air, one after another. Our cameras just happened to have taken a clear picture of them."


    An Ruyou could not help but exclaim, "Appearing out of thin air ¡­"


    Ye Yi nodded his head: "Later on, the director had some experience, he said that maybe when we were taking a look, because he was anxious, he did not greet the residents here, and thus bought some things specifically, he was preparing for the ceremony, but strangely, the incense we bought could not be lit at all, and when we burned the food, even though it was surrounded by walls, there was actually a gust of wind blowing it around. In the end, the director said that we were probably in an unclean place, and that we should immediately stop work, he wanted to find someone who could understand this profession!"


    An Ruyou shook her head and said, "Really, since it''s like this, why don''t you change the place? "Why must it be there? Isn''t this just asking for trouble?"


    Ye Yi sighed softly, "There''s no other way, because it''s too difficult to find a suitable location. Furthermore, with so many strange things happening here, it''s no doubt that the movie''s box office increased imperceptibly. Many of the netizens who know about it all expressed that they want to go watch it, so the director insisted on filming there, saying that it was the most suitable place for it!"


    An Ruyou had also heard about these things that happened at the box office, so she understood what the director was thinking, "Didn''t he find someone to watch it? Is it still useless? "


    "I don''t think we should look for him. The guy that invited us, we were waiting for him outside for around 10 minutes, he just came out and told us that he had no other way, that the ghosts here are too scary, let us quickly give up on filming here, and say that if this goes on, we will die, the previous incident was only a small warning!"


    An Ruyou frowned, she did not think that Ye Yi had truly gotten into something evil, and was actually curious. She wanted to find out, but she was not an experienced person, although she had gone through a lot when she was helping the Song Lao, but this was the first time, so she did not dare say that she had a way.


    "Hey!" What''s the matter with you? It can''t be that I''m afraid! "Seriously, I wouldn''t have told you if I had known!"


    Seeing An Ruyou in a daze, Ye Yi started to regret. Even a man like him would be afraid if he were to hear this, let alone a woman!


    "Ah ¡­" No, you''re underestimating us. I, An Ruyou have seen nothing, I just want to ¡­ Is there any solution to your problem? "


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard someone shout behind him, "I''ll go take a look!"


    This statement did not matter, but both An Ruyou and Ye Yi cried out in alarm, there was actually someone else in the house! The two of them had just finished talking about the strange things, could it be that they were unlucky enough to meet his?


    Then the voice said, "Hey, hey! This is a company with so many people, and it''s even in the middle of the day. Do you think you''ve met a ghost? "


    The two of them calmed down and turned around. Unknowingly, Tian Lin had sat on the sofa at the back.


    "Hey!" Are you trying to scare us to death? When did you come? "Why are you so rude!"


    Tian Lin looked at An Ruyou with a wronged expression, "Master ¡­ Anzhong! When I came, I knocked on the door, but you all ignored me, the secretary told me that you and Ye Yi were both inside, and I came in by myself, and since you all were chatting as if there were no one else around, I did not disturb you, and just quietly listened! "


    As a man, Ye Yi quickly calmed down: "I say, Tian Lin, it''s not my fault that you''re so angry. You were indeed shocked, even I was scared by you! You are really... That''s right! What did you just say you were going? "


    This sentence gave An Ruyou a reminder. Wasn''t the guy in front of him a professional? After being with Master for so long, she must have some skills.


    An Ruyou suddenly laughed: "That''s right, with you here, you can go take a look, but are you confident?"


    Tian Lin replied with a smile, "No problem!"


    Ye Yi only knew that he was a very powerful bodyguard, and that his identity was not simple either. However, this kind of matter, he did not believe that Tian Lin could solve it, so he rejected Tian Lin''s suggestion: "Forget it, our director has already found someone, I think we will find someone capable! Don''t worry about it! "


    Tian Lin replied indifferently: "A capable person? According to my understanding, there is only one person who has the ability here. However, as long as you guys don''t ask for it, the rest, aside from having a look at the feng shui, will probably only have the ability to run when they meet someone strong who has just died. Don''t waste your time! "


    An Ruyou naturally understood what she was saying. The person he was talking about, who she couldn''t ask for help, was probably his own master, and he should have some knowledge about this line of people from his master.


    "Hey!" "You, why do you say that you understand everything as though they were your own?"


    An Ruyou spoke up for Tian Lin: "Ye Yi, you don''t have to talk about him. Tian Lin really has a way, I think if he makes trouble, finding others will be just a waste of time. How about you let Tian Lin take a look for you guys?"


    Not expecting An Ruyou to believe her, Ye Yi turned around and looked at her: "You ¡­ Do you believe this guy? "


    An Ruyou nodded: "You have to believe in him if you want to believe me! Don''t forget how powerful my bodyguard is. He can even take away Mercenaries! "


    Ye Yi looked at Tian Lin with suspicion.


    "I say, Anzhong, you didn''t even ask if I have time. Just give me this mission!"


    An Ruyou said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t have time, I will look for the person you said I won''t be able to invite. I think my face should still be invited!"


    Tian Lin''s heart sank, this An Ruyou was really bad, if he looked for his master for such a small matter, he would probably be scolded by his master. His duty was to solve An Ruyou''s problem, and let her look for his master, wouldn''t that be dereliction of duty?


    Ye Yi handed over the address to me, I will go and take a look tonight! "" Okay, okay, you win! Tian Lin stood up and said unwillingly.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "Fight with me... "You''re still too low. Go back and practice!"


    "Good men don''t care about their daughters!"


    Ye Yi confirmed once again: "Are you sure you want to go by yourself, and that it is at night? "You really want to ¡­"


    Tian Lin ignored Ye Yi''s teasing look: "My big star, I''ll solve your problem, hurry up and tell me the address! I''m not even afraid that you''ll worry about me! "


    Ye Yi took a piece of paper and a pen to write down the address for Tian Lin, then he took the address and walked out, because he still had to go back and prepare for something like this.


    An Ruyou saw Ye Yi rushing towards the door in a daze, she patted Ye Yi: "Do you want to go with me at night to take a look, don''t you want to know what happened at the first possible moment?"


    Ye Yi''s mouth was agape: "You two guys really aren''t afraid of the heavens or the earth!"

 C382

    "The chairman has already followed your instructions, the Xiao Family''s industry has been extremely depressed these past few years, so ¡­ I think it''s not a problem to take over the whole thing with just a few tricks! "But ¡­"


    An Zhenxun saw that the secretary hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "What do you want? "Don''t be staccato!"


    The secretary continued, "I think with our current strength, there is no need to buy a company that is difficult to develop like Xiao Group. We want to find a company that has potential and worth, there is no problem buying them. "Firstly, they are unwilling to let us purchase it. Secondly, our purchase seems to be meaningless!"


    An Zhenxun put down the document in his hand and said softly: "This is a personal action of mine, you don''t need to know the specific reason, you just need to know that I must do it, you just need to carry it out, don''t think about all those business matters, I just want you to understand the result right?"


    "Ok, I understand chairman. I will settle it well!"


    The secretary felt it was weird, but he could tell that this was definitely not a business operation. The only reason was that the Xiao Family might have offended the chairman, which was why he was doing this, but ¡­ According to his own understanding, the Xiao Family should be trying to curry favor with the An clan.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m the executor anyway. Why would I need to think so much about it!" The secretary muttered to himself as he walked out the door.


    "Eh? Where are you going so late at night? " Yin Zhenzhu asked as she saw An Ruyou dressed and heading downstairs.


    "I... It''s a secret, so we can talk about it after we get back. I won''t be able to make it in time, I''ll be leaving first, don''t worry about me, Ye Yi is here too! " With that, An Ruyou ran out.


    Yin Zhenzhu muttered to herself: "This child, Little He is clearly not here, why is he still leaving at such a late hour? It really makes people worry!"


    Ever since An Zhenxun found out about An Ruyou''s weirdness, she became a lot more at ease with her daughter, because he understood that her daughter already had the ability to be comparable to other people. Furthermore, there was also an expert like Old Man Li who was acting as her master, what else could he worry about.


    "Alright, Ruling is more capable than us, you can rest assured!" "You don''t need to worry about your child when she''s old. She has her own matters to attend to!" An Zhenxun said to his wife.


    "Ability? What kind of ability is this!? "


    An Zhenxun interrupted, "Eh ¡­ "I''m a bit tired, I''m going to bed. Are you going or not!"


    "Hey!" You didn''t finish? What a man you are! "Come back!" Looking at An Zhenxun''s back as she went upstairs, Yin Zhenzhu shouted from downstairs.


    At night, because it was the outskirts of the city and if one did not see the light of the moon, it could be said that they would not be able to see their own fingers even if they saw light. This was not exaggerated at all.


    "I say, why must you come with us? Even if you call for more people, we won''t even help if anything happens to them!"


    He thought that she was only joking around with him, but at night, he received a call from An Ruyou. To be honest, if An Ruyou had not insisted on coming, Ye Yi would not have come to this kind of place in the middle of the night.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "I say, you''re a man and you''re still scared, I''m not scared at all. Furthermore, look at how Tian Lin dares to go in, aren''t you a little too unreasonable?"


    Ye Yi changed the topic and said: "I really don''t know where this bodyguard of yours was found. How can anything be resolved? If you still have some bodyguards like you, introduce them to me! "


    An Ruyou replied: "Hmph! As you wish, there is only one bodyguard in this world, and he only serves me! You can''t find it! "


    The pitch-black building looked even more strange under the faint moonlight. Ye Yi looked at the building and thought about what happened earlier, he couldn''t help but feel a cold wind blowing behind him, but on the contrary, An Ruyou didn''t seem to be much of a threat. He would occasionally take out his phone to play with it from time to time, looking very bored and bored, but Ye Yi was actually very nervous.


    "Why haven''t you come out in such a long time? Is there a problem?" Ye Yi started to worry.


    He looked at the time. Tian Lin had been in there for more than an hour already, even if he went up and down the stairs it wouldn''t take that long.


    "Why don''t you go in and take a look, I see you''re so worried about this guy."


    Ye Yi swallowed his saliva, "Let''s wait a little more!"


    An Ruyou, on his face, only laughed in her heart, but suddenly, the two of them heard a miserable howl.


    "Ru Lang!" Did you hear that? "


    Ye Yi said nervously.


    At this time, An Ruyou''s face did not look too good either, because she had clearly heard the voice just now. This was definitely not a sound that a human could make, because here ¡­ There definitely wouldn''t be anyone staying here. There were only a few cars passing by, not to mention there were people howling loudly here.


    "I heard it. Let''s wait and see!"


    If Tian Lin did not come out after an hour, An Ruyou would plan to look for his master. After all, the only thing she could think of was his master.


    The atmosphere between the two gradually became tense, and with the passage of time, An Ruyou''s heart also tensed up.


    "Bang ¡­"


    A knocking sound came from beside Ye Yi. An Ruyou screamed and immediately turned on the lights of the car. Following the light, Tian Lin saw him standing in front of the window.


    Ye Yi quietly rolled down the window as he stuck his head in and asked, "What are you guys doing? I''ve been standing here for a long time without opening the door. Isn''t it just knocking on a window? Look at your faces! "


    Seeing that it was Tian Lin, her heart was finally at ease. "How are you going to settle this?"


    Tian Lin laughed and said: "It''s over, I''m an old friend. Let''s go! That Ye Yi, you can continue filming tomorrow, I have already inspected him, there will not be any other messes happening, you can rest assured! "


    Ye Yi nodded. He was so shocked that he did not know what to say.


    "Alright, you should go back first! I''ll just get Tian Lin to send me off! " said to Ye Yi at the entrance of the Ye Family.


    "Ah ¡­" That''s good too, by the way, is Tian Lin really done with it? " Ye Yi said with a lingering fear in his heart.


    Tian Lin replied: "If you''re worried, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    Ye Yi replied: No need, I''m just asking. Then I''ll have to thank you this time.


    Tian Lin smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so polite. Oh right, when you go home you better soak in ginger and drink. You were scared when you were there last night, your face is still pale, if you don''t drink, you will get sick for a few days!"


    Ye Yi remembered Tian Lin''s words, the current Tian Lin was a completely great being in his heart. In the end, he bid farewell to An Ruyou and Ye Yi then walked towards the house.


    After Ye Yi''s figure disappeared, An Ruyou did not rush for Tian Lin to send him off, but asked curiously: "What did you mean by an old friend? What exactly happened inside? "


    Tian Lin replied: That place is indeed not clean, I originally didn''t find any clues, but on the floor where they set up the site, I encountered some familiar things, and only later on did I remember that when I went to help Master with some things in the past, there was a guy who used this kind of method to hurt people, and then was injured by Master, and swore that he would not come out to hurt people again, so Master pitifully let him go.


    An Ruyou stuttered: "Give it to ¡­ Master... You mean it''s in the car? "


    Tian Lin took out a cloth bag with Yin and Yang in it. On it was a yellow enchanted bag.


    "That''s right!" Right here? Do you want to take a look? "


    An Ruyou shook her head: "Quickly send me back!"


    Reaching the door, Tian Lin said the same thing as An Ruyou! Letting her go home and drink ginger water, An Ruyou curiously asked why. Tian Lin explained that place, because it was a place filled with Yin Qi, coupled with the fact that the two of them were scared by him earlier, it was very easy for them to get sick and unstable. Not only could the ginger drive away the cold, it also helped to stabilize their minds.


    He thought that this was some kind of way to repel the evil, which made An Ruyou laugh maniacally.


    "Dad!" "What''s going on?"


    The next day, An Ruyou arrived at An Zhenxun''s office with a document before her butt had even warmed up. An Zhenxun looked at the thing in her hand and signaled her to calm down.


    "What are you doing? You were screaming at Dad since early in the morning, is it hard to tell if anyone saw it?"


    An Ruyou asked gently. "Then, Master Father ¡­ What about the purchase contract and the Schedule? If I didn''t see this on our side of the finance department, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know that you were preparing to throw in money! Why did you do that? I don''t think there''s any meaning to it. "


    An Zhenxun laughed out loud and said: "Child, speak properly, I know that there is no meaning in that. My secretary also warned me that from a business standpoint, her family is not worth it for us to purchase them from, but from my point of view, I have to do so!"


    An Ruyou seemed to have understood something, and was definitely going to advise his father. However, An Zhenxun quickly said: "As your father, how about I do something for you? I am really not competent, and since I was unable to protect you at that time, then I should have the right to help you take care of the person who bullied you before, right? My daughter! "


    An Ruyou said emotionally, "Father!"


    An Zhenxun smiled and said to his daughter: "Regardless of what you do, this is the best support you can give me! Okay! Let me handle it myself, you just need to An An to firmly do your job, and I will give you justice for everything you have! "


    "But ¡­" However, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for our An clan to do this kind of thing for no reason?! "


    An Zhenxun''s eyes shone as he said, "Hmph! Furthermore, with our strength, we are already in a world where the strong exist. They understand it better than us, and furthermore, I have my own reasons, so there is no need to go to them to say these things! "


    "Then... "But ¡­"

 C383

    An Ruyou had originally wanted to advise his father. After all, she hadn''t even done this, and asking his father to go and deal with the two families openly now was indeed showing her intentions of leaving under a nameless master, for fear that it would affect his father. Who would have known that at this moment, the secretary hurriedly walked in.


    "The chairman of the chairman, the chairman of the Xiao Group, has come. She wants to see you!"


    An Zhenxun said with dissatisfaction: "Didn''t I already say it? When someone from the Xiao Family comes, tell them that I am no longer abroad and will not be back for the time being? "


    The secretary said awkwardly, "They said you... That''s your excuse, and they said if they didn''t see you they''d wait downstairs until you showed up. "


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "Truly a difficult guy, and truly shameless. No matter what, he''s a chairman, and he''s still so willful!"


    An Ruyou laughed bitterly: "Weren''t you the one who forced me to do that because you suddenly wanted to cut off my path?"


    He looked at his daughter and said, "You can go back first, I have seen this person from the Xiao Family. You don''t have to stay here, okay?"


    "Alright, I knew you would kick me out. I''ll come back after they leave, you ¡­ Don''t be angry with them! The people of Xiao Family will say anything if they are forced into a corner! "


    An Zhenxun nodded.


    "Send them in!" An Zhenxun said to the secretary.


    After the father and son duo entered, they first spoke nicely and even had the intention to beg him. However, after seeing that he had tactfully rejected their requests several times, in the end, he had actually started to act like he was being rude, and the father and son duo said some weird words to An Zhenxun one by one.


    "Chairman Ann, I know that our Xiao Family cannot compare to you, but you better not forget, we still have Qiao Family, and she is our close relatives. If our two families join forces, I''m afraid that your An family would not be able to obtain any benefits, I do not believe that even He Family and Ye Family will support you."


    An Zhenxun sneered in his heart, what he wants is to take care of these two clans, and why are you saying all these to me, it is simply for your own demise.


    "Hehe!" I never thought of asking for the support of the other families. If you are willing, you can get Qiao Family to join in as well. Do whatever you want! Look at your own arrangements! "


    Xiao Ling never thought that when he mentioned the Qiao Family, not only did An Zhenxun not hesitate, he looked as if he had fallen for his, and looked as if he wished for his best.


    "Have you long thought of a plan to deal with our two families?"


    An Zhenxun disagreed: "Deal? Young man, your words are too unpleasant to listen to. This is just business. You and I are both business people, so it''s normal for me to buy the company! "


    Xiao Ling''s father finally understood that Xiao Family and Qiao Family were nothing in the eyes of others, they were not worth mentioning. He stopped his son from continuing to talk.


    "Good!" Chairman Ann is rich, but our two families are not to be trifled with, see you later! Xiao Ling, go back! "


    "Dad!"


    Xiao Ling''s father gave him a fierce glare, and he obediently followed behind him.


    After he left, An Zhenxun knocked on the table and said: "Hmph! Looks like Ruan Lu was cheated quite a bit by them in the past. What a cunning fellow, you guys are destined to pay for Ruan Ran''s past, and will not be able to escape. Qiao Family, come together! "


    In the elevator, Xiao Ling said to his father: "Why did you stop me just now, we have to understand everything no matter what, we cannot let this old fellow buy us. By that time, we won''t even have our company anymore, how could Xiao Family still see me as a threat! "You ¡­"


    Xiao Ling''s father was furious, "Shut your mouth, do you think there will be a result? Look at An Zhenxun, you clearly want to eat our two families, not our one family, do you think that the Xiao Family is doing well? I''m really curious now, who in our two families messed with the An clan? Why would they suddenly attack us? All these years, we''ve never interfered with the river, it''s too sudden, I really have to investigate carefully! "


    Xiao Ling thought in his heart. Whether it was Qiao Ruoan and Mo Qian, her father already knew about their plan to deal with An Ruyou, which was why he was so against Qiao Family and Xiao Family. He knew that he couldn''t hide it from his own father at this time, otherwise, he would be making fun of him using the Xiao Family as a joke.


    "What?" The two of you are really... This infuriated me to death, you guys were truly foolish, why did you go and provoke the An clan? Do you guys have the strength to do so? This Qiao Ruoan is truly a woman who doesn''t care, why did you say that we came looking for his today, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Go! Follow me to Qiao Family! " Xiao Ling''s father said angrily.


    Xiao''s father, who usually had a friendly face to the Qiao Family, was no longer calm at this time. When she came to the Qiao Family, his expression was not very good either! This was because the relationship between the Qiao Family s had indirectly implicated him, so who would be able to endure now.


    Xiao Ling was in her room with Qiao Ruoan, and he told his about going to the Andersen Group today. When she found out, the young miss'' temper flared up again.


    "This sly old fox An Zhenxun actually dared to attack us. Do you think we are really afraid of him? This daughter of hers hates people, this father is the same, the An family really doesn''t have any good things! "


    So many people had done everything they could to An Ruyou, but in the end, not a single one of them succeeded, and in the end, they all suffered a strange loss because of it. She concluded that An Ruyou had someone protecting him, or else she wouldn''t fail every single time, so she decided to let it go.


    "My young mistress, we were the ones who took the initiative to deal with her. As for this matter, I hid it from her and told my father. If he knew everything, he might even skin me alive. Just calm down a bit, let''s think of a way to deal with it! The An clan''s attitude did not care about what happens to our clans. We do not have the ability either. If you look at the situation clearly, you can''t use the temper of a young miss right now! Otherwise, only bad things will happen! "


    Seeing that Xiao Ling, who had always been obedient to him, actually dared to call him that, Qiao Ruoan gnashed his teeth in anger. How dare you say that to me! Humph! If your Xiao Family wasn''t too weak, would he care about the An clan fighting him? Our Qiao Family is not afraid. Let me tell you, don''t think that you can make me show mercy to the An clan because of this. I can''t do it! "


    , who had not lost his temper for a long time, could no longer hold it in. "You have the face to say that we are weak? Let me ask you, there are a few families in the country that can compete with the four families! I''m not afraid to tell you, the An family is planning to completely acquire our Xiao Family. If we succeed, we will have nothing left, and when the time comes, you want a wedding that surpasses Ge Family, I am afraid that it will be impossible to do. As a poor person, I am sorry.


    "You ¡­ You dare to threaten me? Do you believe that I will take this child away now! Then, I will break up with you. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me, and our Qiao Family does not need to help you! I''ll go downstairs now and tell your father! "


    Xiao Ling said helplessly: "You''re really going crazy, can you calm down for a bit?!"


    Qiao Ruoan mustered some strength from who knows where and pushed him down, directly leaving the room.


    "I say, Boss Qiao, what should we do? Our family was executed because of you. Do you want to come out and do something?" After all, our two families are already married, if something happens to us, it won''t be good for Qiao Family either! "


    The moment Xiao''s father finished speaking, he heard from Qiao Ruoan, "Uncle Xiao, I never thought that Xiao Family would actually have no way of dealing with the An clan. I have always wished to join a family like the He Family! I don''t wish for my marriage to be worse than that An Ruyou. If it''s really like this, then I think we should properly consider our marriage with Xiao Family! I don''t need this child for now! "


    Hearing her words, Xiao''s father''s face turned green, but because he was in Qiao Family, he could only hold it in.


    "Qiao Ruoan, you''re going too far!"


    Xiao Ling said as he chased after her.


    After Qiao Qiming found out about all these, he was already a little chaotic, but now that Qiao Ruoan had made such a ruckus, he became even more troubled.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Ruo An, you''re too willful. How old are you? How old are you? Shut up, this was all because of you! You are the only one remaining, An An.


    Qiao Ruoan said in dissatisfaction: "Father! If I find a family like the He Family, I think the An family will still dare to look down on us? "


    Xiao''s father got up and said, "Xiao Ling, go home! Don''t you see that they are looking down on us? I think... Your marriage really needs to be considered! "


    Xiao Ling looked at his father, and Qiao Qiming forced out a smile: "Don''t be excited about that Director Xiao, this child is too willful, don''t take him to heart! "I think we should still ¡­"


    Qiao Ruoan interrupted in disdain, "Then let''s think about it! Xiao Ling, go back with your father! In the future, if you want to join our Qiao Family, you should consider it on your own! "


    The Xiao''s father really could not tolerate this little girl''s arrogant personality. He left the Qiao Family unknowingly, and Xiao Ling also followed behind his father in a huff. Qiao Ruoan did not think that this weak guy would actually dare to leave, and so he loudly shouted: "If you dare leave, you won''t return, I don''t want the child!"


    Qiao Qiming was so angry that his entire body was trembling, as he walked over and slapped Qiao Ruoan in the face.


    "You unfilial daughter! "You better shut up!"


    Qiao Ruoan, who had been struck senseless by his father''s slap, stood there. Qiao Qiming sighed: "You''re truly inferior to Ruo Ruo, you''re truly inferior to her!"


    Lin Fang reacted and quickly walked over to hug her daughter.


    "Qiao Qiming, the child is still pregnant, how can you make a move? A dead person, why do you still bring it up! "


    Qiao Qiming looked at the mother and daughter, "You really are accustomed to this child. It''s precisely because of this that she is able to cause so much trouble. She was so quick to hit her child, did she think that the child in her womb was inanimate? Just you watch, the Qiao Family will be destroyed by her sooner or later. "


    With these words, Qiao Qiming angrily walked out of the house.


    "Mom ¡­" Wasn''t father talking about that dead woman just now, Qiao Ruoyou, that dead woman! "


    In the face of her father''s scolding, the only thing this woman remembered was Qiao Ruoyou''s name.


    "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as your father. It''s fine, it''s fine. The An family doesn''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Lin Fang had always doted on this child of shers, and her heart ached even more when she saw that her daughter had been beaten up. However, not only did Qiao Ruoan not behave, he even inexplicably hated Qiao Ruoyou, and even though he had killed a woman, why did her father always compare her to him?

 Chapter 384

    In the study.


    An Ruyou looks at her father sitting there in a daze. An Ruyou walks over carefully.


    "Well... Ruyou?"


    An Ruyou smiled: "Dad! How do you know it''s me? Can''t it be my mother?"


    An Zhenxun looked at his daughter with a happy face and said, "when your mother came in, she knocked at the door every time. Only you, a girl, sneaked around. How do you want to scare your father?"


    Sitting next to his father''s chair, an Ruyou said seriously, "didn''t I come to ask you something? I just want to know what happened to the Xiao family today?"


    Referring to this, an Zhenxun said helplessly: "You guessed right. If I hadn''t told me in advance, I would have been ready... Hum! The Xiao family and their son turned over very quickly, but I made it clear that the Xiao family would be acquired anyway. It''s hard for anyone to come. They still threaten me with the Qiao family? Do you think I am afraid of an Zhenxun?"


    An Ruyou knew that, indeed, with her current wealth, even if the two families joined hands, it was not enough, but an Ruyou suggested: "but... Uncle Qiao of the Qiao family... After all, raised me! We did this... To implicate the Qiao family, not too..."


    An Zhenxun understood the implication of an Ruyou. He said slowly: "Daughter, I know what you think of the father, but the Qiao family is not only Qiao Qiming, but also his daughter and wife. What do you look like? The last person who killed you is Qiao ruoan. I didn''t directly touch the Qiao family, nor did I have a chance. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m quietly investigating the events of that year! Once I have an eyebrow , none of them wants to run away, but this time, if the Qiao family joins in, I don''t mind letting them have bad luck with the Xiao family! "


    "Dad! Are you determined to do this?"


    An Zhenxun looked at his daughter firmly: "for you, I must do this!"


    An Ruyou knows that it''s useless to say anything. It can only be said that after letting an Zhenxun know this, it''s certain to deal with the Qiao family and Xiao family, but he still wants to solve it himself. Now an Zhenxun obviously wants to mention his daughter''s revenge.


    "Well, I know, but Dad, don''t go too far, don''t be like..."


    An Zhenxun smiled and said, "don''t be like Lin Tiansheng, right? Don''t worry, your father, I''m not rational. After all, my daughter is still with me now. I just want them to receive the blame and punishment they deserve. I won''t!"


    Qiao Qiming, who has been thinking for a night, knows that, in a word, the Xiao family is completely because of the wrong of his daughter. What can Xiao Ling do in addition to obedience to his daughter? Sometimes he is a father. Since it is because of what happened to him, he is duty bound to be responsible. He decided I''ll talk to an Zhenxun tomorrow.


    An Zhenxun''s car stopped at the door. As soon as he got off to enter the company, he heard someone call himself again. He saw Qiao Qiming coming to him not far away. He understood why he appeared. Before he opened his mouth, he told Qiao Qiming to go to his office.


    "Well, put it here! You go out!"


    After the secretary made two cups of tea, an Zhenxun said to her.


    Hearing that the Secretary closed the door, Qiao Qiming also knew that an Zhenxun was a smart man and there was no need to beat around the bush. He said directly: "As a father, I should feel guilty about what our daughter has done to president an. I have no way to discipline my daughter. I hope that ANN can forgive this child. Xiao Ling of Xiao family has always listened to my daughter. He has no complete responsibility. Can president an give the two families another chance!"


    An Zhenxun was surprised when he heard what he said. Did Qiao Qiming know about Qiao Ruoyu? It''s impossible. An Ruyou promised herself that even her mother could not say it. How could she tell Qiao Qiming? However, his words made an Zhenxun understand a little. I know what''s going on. I thought it was just begging for the Xiao family, but I brought myself again.


    Qiao Qiming looked at his doubts, so he told an Zhenxun what he knew from Xiao''s father. Only then did an Zhenxun suddenly realize that it was about an Ruyou. As expected, he thought more about it.


    An Zhenxun really didn''t expect that the two children were haunted. He didn''t tell Qiao ruoyou at the beginning, but now he has dealt with an Ruyou. An Ruyou didn''t mention these things to himself last time. However, what he doesn''t know is that these are just avoiding the heavy and light. There are many things that even Qiao Qiming doesn''t know.


    However, this not only deepened an Zhenxun''s attitude towards the two families, but also killed his daughter. It was an unforgivable sin to dare to deal with his daughter behind his back.


    "Well, don''t say any more. This matter has been put on the agenda of Andersen group. If it''s fast, I''m afraid I''ll sign the contract tomorrow. I don''t think you need to waste your breath. I advise the Qiao family not to participate in it. You may not know clearly about some things. What you know is only a little! My attitude is very clear!"


    Qiao Qiming frowned when he heard this. He said he only knew a little. Is there anything he didn''t know? How many shady things Qiao ruoan did behind his back and gave birth to such a daughter broke his heart.


    "Chairman Nan, I don''t know what my daughter has done. Can you tell me more? I really don''t know!" Qiao Qiming asked.


    When it comes to this person, an Zhenxun knows something about him. Doing business is also his own business. He is also a good person. Unfortunately, having such a daughter and a wife who dotes on children is the biggest misfortune in his life. If he tells Qiao ruoyou about it, I''m afraid Qiao Qiming will faint on the spot, but he doesn''t have any evidence now, You can''t just tell him.


    "Nothing. If you''re really curious, you might as well go home and ask your daughter. In this way, I won''t give it away if I''m still busy here!"


    Qiao Qiming''s attitude is much better than that of the Xiao family. When he heard that he had ordered to leave, he just sighed and went out.


    Everything is in an Zhenxun''s plan. He bought several important shareholders of the Xiao family and took away several important managers of the Xiao family. Then, the Xiao family had no support from anyone on the board of directors. Now the only possibility is to be acquired by the Xiao family. This is an unalterable fact. Xiao Ling and his son completely gave up their last struggle and had to wait for someone to sign the contract.


    Qiao Qiming knew the situation in his own way and finally told his daughter.


    "This is what you did. What did you do? Tell me! Why did an Zhenxun hate you two so much! I don''t know how much else you hide. I tell you, the contract will be signed tomorrow, and there will be no Shaw group in the future. Xiao Ling was implicated by you, and she is no longer the son of the Shaw family!"


    When Qiao Ruan learned this, her mind was in a mess. An Ruyou''s figure constantly appeared in her mind. She struggled and said, "no, absolutely not. I can''t let her buy them. There must be a way, Dad! You must have a way. Our Qiao family is also very powerful, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Qiming said angrily, "great! Hum, I tell you! If I step in, our Qiao family will be ruined. Who do you think you are? Even they dare to provoke. There are four big families. Remember that none of the four families can provoke. Think about it for yourself!"


    Qiao as like as two peas, she has already entered her palms. She has already hated the safety of her. She felt the same feeling as she had done, and the same feeling spread throughout her body.


    "Mom! You think of something for me. I can''t let an Ruyou win. No, she hates as much as Qiao ruoyou. What should I do? I want to kill her, kill her!"


    Lin Fang panicked and hurriedly covered her daughter''s mouth.


    "If you listen to your mother, you must not talk nonsense in front of your father. He is angry now. Look at your father, he has no way. What can I do? Listen to my words, don''t provoke settle down. What we can''t afford is spreading now. The relationship between an Ruyou and old man Li is also unusual. Settling down with us is the highest existence, No one can shake their relationship! "


    Joroyan''s eyes were blurred and silent. He looked at the wall foolishly and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    Under the strong attack of an''s group, the Xiao family finally had to sign the contract. Xiao Ling felt that she had lost everything. She went to the bar and drank sullen wine. She thought that Qiao ruoan, that stupid woman, would destroy everything she originally wanted. She thought holding Qiao''s thigh was her own opportunity, but she didn''t think of it, Instead, he went back to Xiao''s house and got nothing. He regretted it. If he had another chance to do it again, he would rather choose Qiao ruoyou than this crazy woman. At least Qiao ruoyou didn''t know how many times smarter than her reason. Since he didn''t have everything this time, Qiao ruoyou would have no meaning and he should completely break up with her, Let oneself no longer receive the influence of this woman.


    He drank a lot and finally fell into the bar.


    When an Ruyou saw her father, she asked, "I heard that the contract of the Xiao family has been signed, hasn''t it? Father, how do you plan to arrange their company? Do you want to start a new industry or continue to maintain it?"


    An Zhenxun shook his head: "there is no need for them to exist. I will move part of the Andersen group there. I will give up all the original things of the Shaw group. It is an ordinary company. I can''t see any development potential at all. I just think he is our Andersen group. There are more office buildings!"


    An Ruyou asked, "but... Their directors should disagree. What about their shares?"


    An Zhenxun said with a smile: "if you think about it, it has become a company of the Andersen group. I give them equivalent shares in the Shaw group now. Which do you say they will choose? Before it is the shares of the Shaw group or the Andersen group in the future? This matter is easy to deal with!"


    She didn''t expect her father to be so resolute in doing things. In this way, the Shaw group has no directors, and the Shaw father and son have nowhere to go, let alone turn over in the future. There is no such opportunity at all. It''s like the Shaw group has never been in the world. It''s an indelible blow, leaving them no chance to turn over.

 Chapter 385

    "Sir... Sir, wake up, we''re off work here! Look..."


    Xiao Ling was drunk and slept on the bar table all night. Because he didn''t find a mobile phone on him and couldn''t help him contact anyone, he had to stay there for one night, but the bar would close in the morning and the waiter would leave, so he woke him up.


    "Er... Who... What?"


    The waiter said impatiently, "I''m the waiter of the bar. We''re closing here. Do you think you can leave? You''ve been sleeping all night."


    "En? Bar, one night... What time is it now!" Xiao Ling asked.


    The waiter knew he didn''t have a cell phone, so he looked at his cell phone and said, "it''s nine o''clock! We''re going to get off work!"


    When he got up, Xiao Ling remembered that he was depressed yesterday, so he ran out to drink, and then he didn''t remember anything. He didn''t know how much he drank before he drank like this. He got up and saw that there were no guests around him, so he was ready to check out. Who knows, the wallet in his pocket was gone and the mobile phone was gone, Now he was embarrassed.


    However, the waiter and some staff around seemed to have expected that it would be strange not to lose things when drinking like this in the bar.


    Finally, there was no way. I borrowed someone else''s phone, called the driver at home and brought the money. Finally, I left the bar.


    Although the Xiao family has been acquired, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The wealth accumulated over the years is enough for them to live a good life temporarily. Everything in all houses and homes is still the same, including drivers and servants.


    "Young master, are you going home or..."


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Ling asked, "where''s my father? Is he at home?"


    The driver replied, "the master went out early in the morning. He didn''t know where he went. He didn''t say!"


    Xiao Ling thought: "when we go to Qiao''s house, we have such a big thing. We all carry the black pot for that crazy woman. I can''t let her live so safely. I''ll return this kiss. Maybe she''ll become something in the future!"


    Qiao''s.


    After Xiao Ling and her father walked out of Qiao''s house last time, Xiao Ling never contacted Qiao ruoan again. Her heart was to let Xiao Ling admit her mistake, but others didn''t mean to contact at all, and she was patient and never called Xiao Ling first, but in this way, she was alone for several days, and Xiao Ling was no longer with her, Gradually, the woman became depressed. She looked at the distance quietly every day. She didn''t make any noise or cry anymore. She just stayed in the room quietly.


    Xiao Ling''s arrival is undoubtedly a surprise to Qiao ruoan. She told herself that this man will come back obediently and admit her mistake.


    Just after Lin Fang told her daughter that Xiao Ling had come, she happily went downstairs, as if nothing had happened in recent days. When Qiao ruoan saw Xiao Ling, her originally happy face immediately changed back to a domineering look.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. This sentence is really accurate for this woman. At this point, she has to maintain her little face, and it''s basically unreasonable.


    She didn''t listen to what her father said to him, so she directly interrupted: "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter? I know your Xiao family is dead, and now she knows to come back to me? When you left, weren''t you very backbone? Why did you come back? Do you want us Qiao family to help you?"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Ling really smiled angrily. He said to Qiao ruoan, "yes, I''m begging uncle Qiao. I''m begging uncle Qiao to quit the marriage. We don''t want to continue to be together. Our Xiao family doesn''t deserve you. Don''t you always want to kill the child? Now you can be free!"


    "You... Don''t scare me! How dare you quit your marriage? Our Qiao family will be your only backer. You have to listen to me, dare you!"


    Qiao Qiming looked at the hopeless daughter and said, "what he said is true. I just wanted to tell him not to be impulsive. You... You are really... So disappointing! You can do it yourself. I don''t care. It''s up to you!"


    Lin Fang took Qiao Qiming and said, "don''t worry, you have to take care of your daughter''s affairs!"


    "Hum! You can take care of yourself. I don''t have any way!" Qiao Qiming pushed his wife upstairs.


    Xiao Ling saw that everything she wanted to express had been made clear, so she was ready to leave. She didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman Qiao ruoan.


    Just as he was about to go out, Qiao ruoan rushed over and grabbed Xiao Ling.


    "You come back to me. You are not allowed to go without my permission. You must listen to me, you must listen!"


    Xiao Ling hated this woman to the extreme. He endured his last patience and said: "Our Xiao family has nothing. Don''t you like comparison? You will lose face when you marry me. I can''t make such a big scene and get a big star like Ye Yi. What are you doing with me? Find someone who can satisfy you, okay? I''ve had enough of listening to you, and now I should be free!"


    "No! You can''t go back. You can''t disobey me. I tell you, you''ll regret if you dare to go out of the door!" joroan threatened him.


    At this moment, her eldest lady''s temper did not increase or decrease, but became more and more excessive. Even Lin Fang felt a little helpless.


    "Hum! Even if I can''t get in again, I''ll leave. Let''s break up like this! If you want to play with your children and want me to accompany you, call me at any time! Bye!" Xiao Ling decided to leave.


    Joe ran over and stopped Xiao Ling.


    "Joan, do you think it''s interesting? What''s the meaning of your doing this? I''m leaving! Why did you stop me? We''re not fit to be together. The Xiao family is not the Xiao family once. I''m not your best choice, am I not?"


    Xiao Ling feels that she has no value at all. She has no ability to give what she wants, so she won''t have a reason to stop herself.


    However, in Qiao ruoan''s heart, she has only the opportunity to abandon others. She will never let others abandon herself. Therefore, she allows the two to break up, and Xiao Ling can''t take the initiative to give up herself.


    "I didn''t say to break up, so you can''t decide. I order you to stay!"


    Xiao Ling smiled bitterly: "it''s this time. Don''t you have a trace of awakening? Will you let me go! I really have to go!"


    Facing here, Xiao Ling can''t wait to leave. He feels that only when he leaves here can he be free. Only when he leaves here can he easily enjoy life. He doesn''t have to grovel to Qiao ruo''an and act according to her face. He can be a real man.


    "No, I won''t let you leave!"


    Xiao Ling, who couldn''t stand Qiao ruoan, pushed her hand away. Who knows, Qiao ruoan didn''t stand firm and stepped back a few steps. Because he just pulled too hard, he retreated to the edge of the step. He didn''t stand firm and fell directly from the step.


    "Ah... My stomach!"


    Joroyan shouted loudly after falling to the ground.


    Lin Fang hurried to run. Xiao Ling, whose feet had stepped out of the door, came back. She only saw Qiao ruoan covering his stomach on the ground and leaving blood. Xiao Ling immediately ran forward.


    "You... How are you? Are you okay?"


    Lin Fang ordered, "hurry up! Call an ambulance! Hurry up!"


    "Ah... OK!" Xiao Ling ran to the landline in a panic.


    Qiao Qiming upstairs heard the noise downstairs. When he went downstairs, he saw Qiao ruoan and immediately ran down the stairs. When the ambulance arrived, the party rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Xiao Ling didn''t expect to come to Qiao''s house like this. However, he was secretly happy. This woman always threatened herself with her child. Originally, she didn''t want the child. Now it seems that she has fulfilled her wish.


    After intense treatment, the doctor finally came out. Qiao Qiming came forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my child? No! My daughter..."


    The doctor said regretfully, "the adult has nothing to do, but the child... The child is gone, because it is about to be born. It was originally a dangerous time. Now after such a fall, we have tried our best, but it''s a pity that the child is... Ah!"


    Lin Fang burst into tears and Qiao Qiming looked at Xiao Ling.


    "Uncle Joe, i... I didn''t push ruoan. It''s all coincidence... Coincidence..."


    Just when he didn''t know how to explain, Xiao Fu rushed over.


    "How''s it going? How''s the situation? Are the children and adults okay?"


    Xiao Ling said faintly, "the child is gone, and the adult is fine!"


    Because he was worried about what the Qiao family would do to him, he called his father. Anyway, he also wanted to withdraw from his marriage. At the right time, if the Qiao family were dissatisfied with themselves, he had no problem discussing with his father to withdraw from his marriage. Moreover, now the Xiao family has settled down, so he doesn''t have to please the Qiao family at all.


    "This... How can it be like this? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I was..."


    Qiao Qiming interrupted, "well, don''t say any more. I know you want to retire. Go ahead! What are you going to do? Since the children are gone, do you want to continue to retire?"


    Xiao Fu listened and looked at Xiao Ling.


    "Where did you go last night? You didn''t come back all night! Why did you come here again? What the hell happened? What did you say?"


    Xiao Ling said calmly, "I was in a bad mood because my company was acquired yesterday. I ran to drink. I fell asleep in the bar after drinking too much. I planned to... Withdraw from my marriage in the morning. I didn''t expect... It would be like this."


    Xiao''s father doesn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, he''s not very satisfied with Qiao ruoan''s attitude. If he hadn''t seen the benefits of marrying Qiao at Xiao''s house before, he wouldn''t let his son find such a daughter-in-law, but now the situation is different. He hopes to drive a car with such an unreasonable woman, otherwise he will lead him into the house in the future, It''s definitely a helpless headache.


    "Who is Xiao Ling?"


    The nurse came out and asked.


    "I... I am, what''s the matter?" Xiao Ling got up and said.


    "The patient wants to see you. Come in!" said the nurse.


    Xiao Ling secretly felt strange, so he followed him in. Xiao''s father looked at him and wanted to say something, but after looking at the Qiao family, he closed his mouth and motioned for him to go in first.


    When he entered the operating room, Qiao ruoan was on the operating table. The nurse let him into the patient and said that she was weak and spoke in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Ling went over and asked.


    He couldn''t hear what Joan said at all, and then he leaned close to listen. Then his eyes stared involuntarily.


    "If you dare to leave, don''t forget Joe ruoyou. You know me. I can do anything when I''m crazy. Since Shaw group is gone, you don''t care about the company, but do you care about yourself? You''re not allowed to leave me... Stay here! Think for yourself!"


    Xiao Ling''s heart has collapsed to the edge.

 Chapter 386

    He never thought that the woman''s desire for control had reached such a point that he had to control himself even if the fish died and the net was broken. Indeed, if the woman became crazy, he could not guarantee what she would do, especially Qiao ruoyou''s thing, which had tightly connected the two people together. From the moment he began to do it, there was no room to turn back.


    "You should remember... After you and I... Did that to her... You can''t get rid of me!"


    With that, Qiao ruoan closed his eyes and said nothing. The nurse saw that they might have finished, so she told him that the patient would go to the ward to rest and let him leave.


    Xiao Ling, who came out from the inside, was a little lost. Xiao Fu came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with her?"


    Lin Fang was also very nervous. Xiao Ling shook her head and said, "no, she''s all right. She''ll be transferred to the ward in a minute!"


    Xiao''s father is relieved that compared with losing a child, Qiao ruoan has nothing to do, and the Xiao family is also better to explain to the Qiao family.


    "Mr. Qiao, I know it''s not very good to say this at this time, but you also saw that the two children have become like this. I don''t know what the Qiao family thinks. You know the situation of our Xiao family. If you really can''t become an in laws... I think it''s natural!" Xiao''s father said to Qiao Qiming.


    Xiao Ling answered and said, "no! Let''s get married! I... I''ll stay here. You go back first! I''ll think about it. I was too impulsive just now!"


    This sentence is not only father Xiao, but also Qiao Qiming. What he just said at home, he heard it clearly in the upstairs. The meaning of the words is clearly to distinguish between Qiao ruoan and his old death. How come the children of the Xiao family are gone this time, he should have proposed to terminate the engagement. Why don''t he plan to terminate it now, Xiao Ling is definitely not pitying her daughter, because he knows that Xiao Ling is oppressed by Qiao ruoan all the year round and will never have any feelings for her.


    "You... You didn''t... Are you sure... Let me go first?"


    Xiao''s father was also surprised. His son complained many times that he didn''t want to be with Qiao ruoan, but every time he enlightened him based on the family. This time, he didn''t have to hold the Qiao family, but his son refused to leave.


    "Well... You go back first! If it''s all right, I''m going home!"


    "OK! I see!"


    Xiao Fu knew that this was not the place to talk. Even if he had questions in his heart, he had to ask him when the Qiao family and his wife were away. At this time, he could only do what his son said.


    Xiao Ling''s decision made the Qiao family feel very sudden and acquiesced in his staying here. Anyway, the child in his daughter''s belly is the Xiao family, and he has nothing to say about staying here. However, Qiao Qiming feels strange. During the conversation today, his attitude is very firm, and he must dissolve the marriage. However, for such a short time, Is it just because of his daughter''s abortion that he changed his mind, or what happened just after he went in? Although there are many questions in his heart, he didn''t answer them. He can only find out when his daughter is well.


    After Tianlin solved the problem of abandoned real estate last time, when ye Yi''s crew filmed again, everything went well and no dangerous things happened again. Ye Yi secretly admired Tianlin''s ability.


    "Just be kind and tell me if it''s okay. I''m also a party. I was there at that time. Just let me know!"


    Ye Yilai pesters Tianlin to find out what happened at that time, but Tianlin keeps his mouth shut. Facing Ye Yi''s entanglement, he looks at an Ruyou and asks for help.


    "I said Ye Yi, when did you pester people so much? If he doesn''t want to say, don''t embarrass him! Aren''t you busy? Aren''t you going to make a film?"


    Ye Yi replied, "my part has ended ahead of schedule. I don''t have any schedule during this period. I said how mysterious you are. What can''t you tell me? Do you have any secrets? Ruyou, I look at you as if you know!"


    An Ruyou is really helpless. You can''t tell others about the master and yourself. Now ye Yi has no good words to ask about this. Tianlin can only pretend to be a mute.


    Ye Yi saw that they didn''t want to tell themselves anyway, so they had to give up.


    "Well, well, depending on your appearance, don''t say if you don''t want to. I don''t care. By the way, are you free today? I don''t think you have anything to do. Let''s go to he Chengyu and have a look. Haven''t seen that guy for a long time?" Ye Yi suddenly suggested.


    "He Chengyu?" an Ruyou thought that he hadn''t contacted him for a long time, and he didn''t call himself with this guy, and he didn''t know how busy he was. Unexpectedly, there was no news all the time.


    Tianlin took the opportunity to get rid of Ye Yi. He looked at an Ruyou and said, "yes! Didn''t you just say it was boring? Go and see him. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look. By the way, we''ll come back after dinner. I heard that the resort hotel has begun to operate and there are guests one after another. Let''s go and have a look! Tianlin, are you really not going together?"


    Tianlin shook his head: "no, I''ll go back and have a look!"


    An Ruyou knew he was going to the master, so he didn''t ask him to stay.


    Sea blue resort.


    "Mr. He, there are a lot of guests today. The reputation of our resort hotel has been spread through the media. More and more people come on vacation, and there are many foreigners. I think our business is getting better and better day by day. It won''t take long for us to operate stably if we calculate like this!"


    He Chengyu was very happy after listening to the managers of the resort hotel. As long as the operation is stable, he can go back earlier.


    "Why is there always someone looking for!"


    He Chengyu''s assistant pushed the door in and said.


    "Who?"


    "Miss Mo... She came to you!"


    He Chengyu replied, "Miss Mo? MoSi?"


    Before the assistant could answer, he heard MoSi''s voice: "yes, who else will come to see you except me MoSi. I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    He Chengyu looked at the assistants and managers. They left the office silently.


    Mosi was still a nuisance. He Chengyu was very uncomfortable when she saw it. She didn''t say she couldn''t see it. She actually walked in by herself.


    "Why are you back? I heard you''ve gone abroad? I''m very busy here. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to entertain you. If you come to play, you can go to the hotel waiter and front desk. They can arrange it for you!"


    In a word, she planned to send MoSi out of her office, but she had the cheek to say to he Chengyu: "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen me for so long? Are you in such a hurry to let me leave? I heard you''ve been here for a long time. Has your fiancee come? I don''t know why you''re with that woman. Isn''t I your best choice?"


    He Chengyu listened to the same words too many times. He replied with boredom: "no one can control who I am with. Besides, you know she is my fiancee. I don''t want to talk about some useless nonsense!"


    Walking slowly into he Chengyu, the woman put her hand on his shoulder and asked, "how can it be solved? Isn''t it good to have someone accompany you occasionally? You haven''t been back for a long time. Isn''t you alone? Maybe I can stay with you!"


    He Chengyu walked aside, looked at her and said, "do you have anything else? If you have nothing to do, please go back. I have to work. If you want to play, open a room at the front desk and walk around by yourself! No one will waste time with you!"


    "You... He Chengyu, don''t go too far!"


    It happened that ye Yi an Ruyou came in from the door. Ye Yi said with a smile, "you really have the determination. I really admire it. I''ve been a poor woman and was treated by you, but it''s also... Beauty. We''re busy. Can you leave? We''re all people with careers and don''t have time to mess around! Well, please..."


    Ye Yi looked at Mo Xi with a smile and made way for her. He Chengyu didn''t bother to see this woman at all.


    "OK... Hum!"


    Mo Xi glared at an Ruyou when she left. After the trouble left, he Chengyu finally smiled happily and got up immediately.


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you inform me in advance!"


    Ye Yi joked: "if I inform you in advance, can I still see the scene just now! Well, it''s good and calm. I really admire it. How much did you score just now!"


    An Ruyou said angrily, "Ye Yi, I find you are as talkative as GE Xiaotian today. I''m bored to death!"


    Ye Yi looked at them: "OK, I''ll look around. Maybe you can become a scene for us to shoot movies in the future. I heard it''s not very luxurious! President he, your assistant lent it to me! I''ll visit it!"


    He Chengyu saw that this guy was very knowledgeable and knew to leave space for himself and an Ruyou. He reminded: "I suggest you go out and find a mask. After all, I don''t want you to make it look like I''m going to have a concert here!"


    Ye Yi turned his head and said, "I''m more professional than you as an artist. Don''t worry. I don''t want to solicit business for you for free! Let''s go!"


    An Ruyou and he Chengyu stay in the room, facing each other.


    "I''m really a good man. Forget it. Look around!" Ye Yi mocked himself.


    A week later, Qiao ruoan was finally discharged from the hospital. During the period of hospitalization, Xiao Ling was in the hospital every day, longer than the Qiao family''s stay in the hospital. Lin Fang was even moved by Xiao Ling''s meticulous care.


    Xiao''s father talked to his son once. It seems that Xiao Ling''s practice is helpless. He told his father that he can''t help himself. Now he can continue his engagement with the Qiao family, so that his father doesn''t have to worry about himself.


    "Hum! You really don''t want me! You''ve worked so hard for so long!"


    When Xiao Ling heard what Qiao ruoan said, he replied impolitely, "you know why. If you think it''s interesting to continue to be together like this, I don''t mind... You''d better figure it out!"


    Qiao ruoan said with a smile, "as long as I don''t want you to leave, you can''t get rid of me. I remember I said very early that our destiny was tied together early in the morning. You have no choice!"


    Xiao Ling snorted coldly.


    Knowing that Qiao ruoan was discharged from the hospital, Bai Keke and MoSi were surprised to come to Qiao''s house to see her, which surprised her. The two women would be so kind. It seems that there should be something wrong.


    "Wait a minute. Ruo''an will be down in a minute. Unexpectedly, ruo''an and you are still friends! Miss Mo, this is the first time I''ve seen you!" Lin Fang said politely.


    Mossy smiled and replied, "Mrs. Qiao, because I have been abroad before, I have just come back. I heard that ruo''an was hospitalized, so come and have a look. Excuse me!"


    Upstairs, Qiao ruoan and Xiao Ling came down. Qiao ruoan said, "if Miss Mo can come, we are really brilliant!"

 Chapter 387

    "Well, you talk! I won''t disturb you!"


    When Lin Fang saw her daughter coming down, she said to them.


    Mosi pretended to be very concerned and asked, "how are you? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m really sorry. Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for thinking about it. Cocoa Bai, don''t you have to go to work today? Why did you come with Miss MoSi!"


    Bai Keke replied, "an Ruyou is not in the company these days, so I have nothing to do. By the way, I heard that an group has acquired Xiao group. What are you... Going to do!"


    Sure enough, the topic still came. They came to find themselves just for an Ruyou. After he Chengyu suffered a loss last time, Mo Xi, who had some resistance to an Ruyou, once again broke out that she wanted revenge, so she asked Bai Keke to be a lobbyist. She knew that an bought Xiao''s family, and the side also affected Qiao Ruan, After all, her public fiance is no longer the manager of the Xiao family, just an ordinary person. Settling down can be regarded as an indirect disgrace to her face.


    "Let''s get this straight. Are you going to deal with an Ruyou? I said you haven''t remembered how many times you suffered losses? The Xiao family fell, don''t you worry about the Mo family falling? Bai Keke, you''re fine. You''ve been expelled by an family!"


    After leaving the hospital, Qiao ruoan not only didn''t have a lesson, but spoke more ugly than ever. The eldest lady''s willfulness didn''t diminish at all, which made Xiao Ling hate this woman even more.


    "You..." she talked about the sad thing of Bai cocoa, with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    "Well, coco, we''re here to talk about business. I like your frankness. Let''s be clear! This time we still have to deal with an Ruyou, but this time we must be cruel or let her disappear directly. I don''t want to give her any more opportunities. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    Qiao ruoan looked at her suspiciously: "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, I don''t despise you, but don''t we end up with failure every time? What can you do this time? It''s like... You can really succeed! I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    After looking at Lin Fang in the kitchen, Moxi whispered in front of her and finished his plan for a while. Qiao ruoan asked with a look of disbelief, "are you really going to do this? There is no room for doing so. If we are found out, I''m afraid we can''t escape the relationship! And it''s too unsafe and risky!"


    Moxi looked at her unhappily: "what''s the matter? Do you have any better attention?"


    Qiao ruoan said with a smile: "Maybe I can. Wait for my call. I knew you would come to me after you were discharged from the hospital. In fact, even if you didn''t come, I would deal with an Ruyou and try my best. This time, she completely angered me! If I didn''t have her, I couldn''t lose my child for so long. I want her to pay back her blood!"


    Bai Keke looked at each other. It turned out that this guy was also cruel to deal with an Ruyou this time, and pushed her about her abortion. Seeing that she didn''t give up, Moxi was very happy.


    "OK, I see. We won''t bother much! Let''s go first!"


    "Take your time!" Qiao Ruan said.


    After they left, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but say, "do you still want to deal with an Ruyou? Isn''t the result of our Xiao family obvious enough? We''re not the opponent of settling down at all. Do you want to drag down the Qiao family?"


    Qiao ruoan looked at him fiercely: "if she didn''t let your Xiao family buy it, would I miscarry because of your impulse? Indirectly, she brought all this to me. She dared to start with us. What''s wrong with us? I tell you, this is not a simple deal with her. I want her to disappear forever."


    "You are really getting crazy. Your idea is too stupid. Something will happen!" Xiao Ling warned.


    "Hum! You are not a man!"


    His kind reminder finally brought ridicule. Xiao Ling felt that he really didn''t need to continue meddling. Let her go, but he would never participate in anything about settling down, because he was a person with a memory.


    "Well... OK, wait for me downstairs! I''ll go with you!" an Ruyou hung up the phone.


    Tianlin looked at her: "who? He Chengyu?"


    An Ruyou shook his head: "white cocoa!"


    "Oh? Why is she? Why? What does she want you to do? I don''t think she has anything to do with you!" Tianlin asked.


    "I don''t know. I went shopping with me. OK, I won''t go to the master with you. I''ll see what this girl is going to do. I must have a reason. I don''t believe she will find me when she is in the mood to go shopping?"


    Tianlin thought, "do you need me to follow you secretly behind you? I can take care of something!"


    An Ruyou refused: "I said you underestimated your senior sister too much. Can''t I even solve a white cocoa? No, you go. I''ll call you if you have something!"


    "OK! Be careful!"


    His worry may be superfluous. An Ruyou has a silver needle in his hand and the ability to read his heart. It''s easy to predict danger and self-protection. Moreover, it''s estimated that a white cocoa won''t make any fame, so he didn''t think much.


    "Here! Here!"


    Seeing an Ruyou''s car, Bai Keke quickly shouted.


    "Why do you remember asking me to go shopping? You''re so interested!" an Ruyou stopped his car when he saw Bai Keke on the street.


    "I''m not boring alone? I don''t know who to find, so I just ask you. I didn''t expect you really have time!" she said to an Ruyou as she opened the door.


    "Where? Rongsheng department store?"


    "Well, OK, just stroll around!" replied cocoa.


    An Ruyou''s eyes lit up: "just stroll around. It seems that this girl really has a problem."


    Behind an Ruyou, followed by a bright black car, an Ruyou has noticed it since he just saw Bai Ke.


    In the car, white cocoa always said something that had nothing, which seemed to distract her attention.


    Although an Ruyou noticed something wrong, she didn''t show it. Instead, she answered one by one according to Bai Keke''s words. She soon went to the parking lot of the department store, looked around, and finally found a parking space. An Ruyou stopped slowly. When she stopped, her eyes were still staring at the car that had been following her, Sure enough... That followed the parking lot.


    Look at the white cocoa around you. It seems very nervous. An Ruyou is very stable. The car says, "let''s go! Go down!"


    "Oh... I see!"


    Just after they got off the bus, several people ran out of the car that followed them. Bai Keke''s every move was under the control of an Ruyou. An Ruyou could see that Bai Keke planned to leave after getting off the bus. Who knew that he had just run a step, he felt powerless, ran and fell directly to the ground.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    A man put a knife against an Ruyou''s neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man replied, "why? What else can a man do when looking for a woman? Second, what''s the matter with this woman? Why did you faint! Scared?"


    Several other people ran to Bai cocoa, and then the man whispered in his ear, "shouldn''t this woman run? How can she fall here? This... Should I tell the employer about the situation!"


    The leading man said decisively, "say a fart. Someone will come in a while. Leave first! Get in the car quickly."


    An Ruyou felt a pain in her neck and fainted. However, she just pretended to meet her, because she had been prepared before. He just wanted to see where these men would take themselves and what they would do.


    On her way to the department store, an Ruyou used her mind reading ability to read Bai Keke. It occurred to her that she asked herself out this time, and MoSi had to pay attention to these people, but in the end, the mastermind of the whole plan was Qiao Ruan. This time, an Ruyou knew that these people were going to kill themselves, and those hired were outlaws, People who kill and don''t blink.


    "Boss, do you need to call? It''s not good that the girl doesn''t go back! What if it''s someone over there?"


    The leader thought and said: "Put... Put a P, you see, there are five of us. Is a woman enough? Since there is one more, just stay! Anyway, they can''t know that we did it. According to their own plan, she should run away by herself. We didn''t stop her. She stayed by herself. It''s not my fault! We''ve been hiding for several years. How long haven''t we touched her Woman, do you want one or two? "


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, the younger brother immediately showed a debauchery smile: "of course... Hey, two, elder brother or elder brother, just smarter than us!"


    "All right, hurry to the car. Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, we need to tear up tickets and don''t ask us for ransom. We can''t waste it before we die!"


    An Ruyou pretends to be unconscious and listens to their words clearly. This mossy Qiao Ruan is completely going to know herself directly. It seems that the matter of settling down to buy the Xiao family makes Qiao Ruan kill herself, just like dealing with Qiao Ruyou. She wants to kill herself again. Unfortunately, she won''t die so easily in her hands, because now an Ruyou is not It''s the old Joe ruoyou.


    "Here, here! Carry it down quickly. It''s really troublesome. We must take some videos. It''s annoying for these women to cooperate!"


    A little brother, you took your cell phone and sent a video of an Ruyou being kidnapped to Qiao Ruan alone.


    A few minutes later, they received a phone call. Qiao Ruan said he had called the money and had to deal with it next, but before coming out, let them be free. Listen to her, as if she didn''t want an Ruyou to die so happily.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, this man will never appear in front of you again after we enjoy it!" the leader promised joroan.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Xiao Ling looked at Qiao ruoan and repeatedly looked at the video in his mobile phone. He asked her countless times.


    Qiao Ruan was a little disgusted and said, "what''s the matter? You haven''t killed anyone! What''s the fuss? Besides, look, everything is the same as the plan. An Ruyou has been tied. What do you want? Is there a way back? If we solve her, our trouble will be gone!"

 Chapter 388

    Xiao Ling''s heart is always a little flustered. He doesn''t know why. Since Qiao ruoan made this decision, he feels that something very bad is going to happen!


    "Don''t you worry that settling down will be regarded as our Xiao family''s revenge? You''re too selfish. Don''t you worry about harming us at all?" Xiao Ling said his worries.


    Then joroan laughed and said: "Hum! Now you are still worried about these. Even if they doubt there is any evidence. Besides, if an Ruyou has been arrested, don''t you want to avenge yourself? I will never give up this opportunity. We didn''t participate at all. There are only those two stupid women. If we don''t admit it, who can do it?"


    "But... But the kidnappers have contacted you!"


    "It''s all right. They will hide last night. They will leave the country. Before, they have been wanted in exile in the country because they have no money. Now I give them a lot of money. They want to leave faster than anyone else!"


    When Qiao ruoan said this, he also knew that he could not change Qiao ruoan''s practice and simply acquiesced in her behavior.


    An Ruyou knows everything, and she doesn''t need to stay here. This time, Qiao Ruan is cruel to herself again, which is a repeat of her previous life, but the solution is not the same. This time, an Ruyou wants to write it by herself.


    "OK, you guys go around and have a look! I''ll enjoy it first. I''ll call you later!"


    The leader gave orders to several of his subordinates. Several of them left the house immediately. They couldn''t wait. They hoped that their eldest brother would finish it quickly so that they could be happy.


    After his men left, the leader looked at an Ruyou and Bai Keke. Later, he felt that Bai Keke might be a little young and not very attractive to him. He put his first choice on an Ruyou and approached an Ruyou step by step.


    Because they always thought that an Ruyou had been knocked unconscious, so they didn''t tie her up until now. When an Ruyou was about to touch himself, he immediately opened his eyes and jumped down from the kidnapper. He didn''t make any action and didn''t even have a chance to shout, so he fell there silently.


    An Ruyou got up and looked at the white cocoa around her.


    "Hum! Since you like to hurt others behind your back, enjoy the taste of being hurt!" an Ruyou muttered to himself and left the room.


    It looked like a school full of waste gas. She jumped out of the window behind the house and left the kidnapped place. She knew that if these people found that the target was gone, they would vent their resentment on Bai cocoa, and... Bai cocoa must wake up earlier than the fallen man. An Ruyou had calculated of


    Seeing her own situation, with Bai Keke''s courage, they will find the attention of the man''s men. Finally, they will think that she let herself go. As a result, it can be imagined that whether she died or lived, she can only obey her fate, which is also her retribution.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I... I''m here! What''s the matter? Aren''t you shopping?" Tianlin was surprised when he received an Ruyou''s call.


    An Ruyou gave him an address and asked Tianlin to pick him up. He felt the abnormality of an Ruyou. Tianlin said goodbye to the master and rushed there immediately.


    "Why are you here? You won''t go shopping here! It seems that there is only barren land!" Tianlin said, looking at the place behind the village.


    An Ruyou tells Tianlin everything from beginning to end without any concealment, including the stupid plans of the three women.


    "You''re really good. You sent me away when you knew there was danger! Fortunately, you didn''t have anything to do, otherwise the master would eat me! What about... The white cocoa?"


    An Ruyou replied, "call the police for her later. If she''s still alive, even if she shouldn''t die!"


    "Well, I see!"


    An Ruyou''s eyes showed different changes in the past. She continued: "one more thing, you have to help me..."


    Tianlin looked at her.


    "I''ll finish it tomorrow. You help me..."


    Tianlin listens to an Ruyou''s plan and sighs in his heart that what should come is really unstoppable. These guys really want to kill themselves. Maybe this is the destiny. Maybe they can''t stop and escape.


    Everything was the same as Ann Ruyou thought. Bai Keke woke up first, and then saw the surrounding environment. His first reaction was to shout. Then he led the men to break in. When he saw his eldest brother lying on the ground and a woman missing, they immediately caught Bai Keke.


    Then he woke up his boss.


    "What''s the matter? I fainted!"


    The man replied with a dejected face: "brother, the woman is missing... The woman who should have been kidnapped is gone!"


    The man was, then his eyes fell on white cocoa, and then he recovered his peace.


    "Hum! If it''s gone, it''s gone. I''ve received the money anyway. By the way, since she''s the only one left, don''t waste it. We''ll never come back this time, and we should say goodbye to the girls in China!"


    Bai Keke reminded, "what are you doing? Don''t forget that we asked you to do something. We are employers. You quickly get the people back and let me go!"


    The man smiled: "Hehe, girl, the money has arrived. Is it necessary for us to toss around? I was going to enjoy it and do things for you, but now people have run away, but my brothers can''t help it. I think you can help us. We won''t do things and leave you a life. Anyway, we won''t come back after we leave. How about it? Isn''t it very kind?"


    Bai cocoa''s tears stayed in an instant and couldn''t stop.


    "You, no, what are you doing? I''m an employer!"


    At the moment, no one will listen to what she said, and her mind is full of pictures of not being polite.


    "Brother, will that woman call the police? I''ll worry for a while..."


    A younger brother''s words reminded the leading man.


    "Then change a place. The police don''t come so fast, and the woman may not be able to run far! Go!"


    Several people took Bai Keke and planned to change their hiding place. Bai Keke knew what her next fate was. She was already crying. No matter how to resist, it was futile. She was not the opponent of these men at all. She could only hope that the nightmare would end early. She regretted that if she had another chance, she would never do it again Things, will not deal with an Ruyou, maybe in this way, I can spend my life quietly, and I won''t encounter these things. I can only ask for trouble.


    When the police received the report, they rushed to the scene a few hours later. Then they found white cocoa not far away according to the traces in the kidnapper''s car.


    At this time, she was already naked, her eyes were shining on the ground, and she had no consciousness at all. She looked at the sky foolishly and knew that the police had found one for her. Then she got into the car with the help of several female policemen, and she began to cry slowly.


    The kidnapper had already fled. Bai Keke''s heart was greatly damaged by the inhuman abuse of several people. What kept in her mind was the appearance of several men laughing on herself. The police couldn''t ask any clues at all. Finally, she had to wait for other results to trace it.


    "What''s the matter, Ruyou? I see you''re always unhappy after you come back. Are you okay?"


    When an Zhenxun was reading in his study, an Ruyou came in quietly. An Zhenxun looked wrong at his daughter at dinner, so he cared.


    "Dad! You said that those who should come always come. Do we have to face the debt that should be owed, and do we have to ask for it back?"


    An Ruyou''s inexplicable words puzzled an Zhenxun.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ruyou? Don''t scare Dad!"


    She told an Zhenxun what she had experienced during the day. Now he understood what an Ruyou meant.


    "Bai Keke is such an outrageous girl, but those people... Will they kill her? Did you call the police?"


    Although baikeke is abominable, it is a human life after all. An Zhenxun still has to care about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve called the police. As for whether to die or live, that''s her fate. Since she wants to hurt others again and again, she should have her own retribution. She shouldn''t let it go. I''ve given her many opportunities!"


    "This... Ah! OK! You''re right. What are you going to do next? Do you need to call the police? In fact, dad has some..."


    An Ruyou shook his head and said, "no! Listen to me, I want to solve it myself. Let me solve it myself in my past and present life. I don''t need to call the police. I just want to tell you that no matter what I do, it''s reasonable. I''ve given them a lot of opportunities, but some people just don''t understand how to cherish it! I can''t help it. This is the fate!"


    An Zhenxun wants to dissuade, but he thinks of Qiao ruoyou. If he thinks he is kind, he will let an Ruyou experience the same thing. Today is the best example.


    "Well, you can do it by yourself, but whatever you do, you have to think about your parents. We can''t lose you!"


    An Ruyou looked at his father and said firmly, "I''m not the former Qiao ruoyou. I''m an Ruyou... An Ruyou they can''t afford to offend. Don''t worry!"


    An Zhenxun felt that an Ruyou seemed to have made any decision, as if it was related to his destiny. He decided that no matter what his daughter did, he would stand on her side, because she believed that everything an Ruyou did had its own reason.


    "What? How could she miss? What happened to cocoa Blanche? How could she be in the police station!"


    Joroan received a call from MoSi, in which MoSi''s voice was a little timid.


    "I was worried that things would change, so I found my own and stared behind the group. Who knows, an Ruyou actually ran out, and then the police arrived. Bai Keke... Bai Keke was by the group... Anyway, I''m not very clear about her situation in the police station. I heard that she was sent to the hospital again. I shouldn''t tell our story. I heard that she was greatly stimulated , some people are crazy and can''t ask anything. Don''t worry! But I hope we can come out and meet and think about speculation just in case. "


    Joruoan promised, "yes! You''re right. We really should think about the next thing. You make an appointment and we''ll find you!"


    Mosi put down the phone and looked at Tianlin around her: "is that ok? They''re out!"


    Tianlin replied, "well, there''s nothing for you!"


    Looking at Tianlin just about to leave, she felt a sigh of relief. Tianlin, who had just opened the door, immediately turned his head and said, "today''s things have not happened. You should never come back from abroad in the end. Otherwise, you know the consequences. The evidence you bought for murder is in my hand. You should know the consequences!"

 Chapter 389

    Mosi promised, "don''t worry, I''ll never say it. I''ll rot in my stomach today, and I won''t say a word!"


    As instructed, Qiao ruoan and Xiao Ling came to the place they agreed. Xiao Ling was surprised: "why doesn''t she offer such a remote place and just find a cafe or bar? We''re not drug trading. Are we so cautious?"


    "You know what? I''m not doing anything aboveboard. Be careful. It''s always right to find a quiet place! Wait!"


    They don''t know until now. I''m afraid they can''t go back since the moment they go out of the house, because they are responsible for the death of Qiao ruoyou of the team.


    Not far away, a car suddenly drove over, and the light was very bright, shining on them.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Do you want to blind us if you don''t turn off the light?" Xiao Ling said, blocking the light with her hand.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, the lights dimmed.


    When Qiao ruoan saw the man coming, he exclaimed, "Why are you..."


    An Ruyou went out early in the morning. An Zhenxun watched an Ruyou go out of the villa upstairs. Yin Zhenzhu was awakened behind him.


    "What are you doing? Standing early in the morning, why did you get up so early today!"


    An Zhenxun turned back and said, "nothing, but I can''t sleep! You can sleep a little longer and I''ll wash my face."


    "Where are you?"


    "On the way! How are you getting ready?"


    Tianlin replied, "it''s all right. I''m waiting for you here. Come here!"


    An Ruyou thought, "no, I can solve it myself. I hope our things will be faced by the three of us. Go back first!"


    Tianlin said uneasily, "are you sure? They are very insidious. I''m worried..."


    "Can''t I deal with them? Don''t forget that I know these two people best!"


    "Well, I''ll leave the car for you. I''ll go first!"


    All the scenery along the way is collected in an Ruyou. The car is driven to a place not far from the sea blue resort hotel. Although the scenery is very good, an Ruyou doesn''t want to enjoy it. She just wants to know everything as soon as possible and understand all the right and wrong of the past.


    Where an Ruyou said, Tianlin parked the car there. She opened the door and opened the trunk. Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruan slept inside. An Ruyou looked at them and didn''t hurry to greet them.


    A person facing the sea, with a trace of grief and determination in his heart.


    "Really? Great, with this data, I can finally go back. The company will arrange professional managers to come! Just wait!" he Chengyu received the data these days in the morning.


    The above figures show that the Hailan resort of he''s group has entered a stable stage, so he Chengyu is no longer needed to be in charge. After the company''s resolution, there is no follow-up operation. As long as he Chengyu is sent a professional manager, he can develop well. He Chengyu has also passed the hunting company and has become a very excellent professional manager, He got approval to go back at last.


    This time, he had already thought that he would propose formally after returning, and then hold a wedding with an Ruyou as soon as possible, so that they could become a real couple.


    He Chengyu drove happily all the way to the Anshi group.


    An Ruyou looked at the scenery of the sea. Suddenly, a struggling voice came from the car behind. She walked over.


    She saw that Qiao ruoan and Xiao Ling had woken up. She stretched out her hand and tore the tape off their mouths, and then said faintly, "why? Wake up so soon? Don''t you plan to sleep a little longer?"


    Xiao Ling looked at an Ruyou. Everything about yesterday slowly came to her mind. Yesterday, when they saw Tianlin around an Ruyou, they immediately felt that things were not quite right. I''m afraid they were betrayed by MoSi, so they planned to leave immediately, but Tianlin would let them go.


    Xiao Ling, as a man, also plans to cover Qiao ruoan to leave, but she is knocked unconscious by Tianlin in two or three times, and so is Qiao ruoan.


    "An Ruyou... Do you know what you''re doing? You''re kidnapping. You ask your people to kidnap me. You''re breaking the law. Do you know what you want to do and why you''re bringing us here!" said Joe Anyi.


    An Ruyou laughed and said: "I''m kidnapping? I''m kidnapping! Then I want to ask, what have you done? It''s not against the law to find someone to kidnap me? Unfortunately, your partner Bai Keke has been kidnapped by those people... Hehe, she deserved it, and your MoSi has also escaped. You tell me the law and tell me what you have done to break the law. I think you haven''t done less yourself £¡¡±


    "She knows all about ruo''an!" Xiao Ling exclaimed.


    Qiao ruoan looked at him contemptuously: "I heard it. I don''t need you to remind me that I''m really a useless guy. So what? You don''t have anything, and you haven''t had any damage. Look now, if you''re seen, you''re the one who broke the law!"


    In the face of an Ruyou''s identification, Qiao Ruan had no fear, and then bit an Ruyou.


    "You''re really a shameless woman. Do you think that''s all you do? I''m afraid what I know will scare you to death!"


    Qiao Ruan struggled inside, fell from the trunk to the ground, and then stood up. So did Xiao Ling behind him. They stood up and looked directly at an Ruyou.


    "An Ruyou, don''t play tricks. I tell you you''d better let us go, otherwise our Qiao family won''t be afraid of you! My father will never finish with you, because she has only such a daughter. He loves me most!"


    An Ruyou looked at her coldly and said, "really? Is there only one daughter in your Qiao family? Isn''t Qiao ruoyou who was killed by you also a miss of the Qiao family? Your father seems to like her better. What do you think he would do if he knew you killed Qiao ruoyou? En, miss Qiao!"


    Xiao Ling''s scalp is numb. How can it be known? Even if he has leaked the news, how can he let a little relationship slip away? His inner interest is very scared at the moment. He thinks that if he is lazy, he must have an all powerful means. He even finds out this thing. He now has ten thousand regrets in his heart.


    I regret that I let out my anger with Joan at the beginning. He had such an unfathomable woman, but he also had reason. He couldn''t admit all his sins with just a few words. His spiritual world still had a trace of support to hide his sins.


    "Ha ha! An Ruyou is really strange. In the morning... No! He kidnapped us in the evening and told me some outrageous things. I''m really... What? Qiao ruoyou, she has been dead for a long time. Besides, you may not know what it has to do with us. She is just an orphan adopted by our family. How could my father like her? You''re so stupid Interesting. Well, I don''t have time to go crazy with you. Let us go and I''ll think nothing has happened. "


    Qiao Ruan''s psychological quality is much stronger than Xiao Ling. She looks at an Ruyou without fear.


    "Really? Let me tell you a story! After Qiao ruoyou was kidnapped by five big sweats, you appeared in the factory not far from Qiao''s villa. You and Xiao Ling ordered those people to treat an Ruyou..."


    An Ruyou patiently said the events of the day one by one. All the details clearly told Qiao Ruan that she wanted to completely crush them on the spiritual level.


    "What? If you''re not here, where has she gone?" he Chengyu was happy to feel the Andersen group, but he knew that an Ruyou didn''t come to the company early in the morning, so he felt a little lost.


    "Ruyou''s phone has been turned off! Uncle an, didn''t you see her this morning?" he Chengyu asked.


    An Zhenxun''s face was a little unnatural: "Ruyou may have something to do. Wait and see. Maybe you''ll be back in a minute. I said Xiao He, you''re tired just back. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first. When Ruyou comes back, I''m asking her to contact you!"


    Today''s an Zhenxun is very different from usual. He Chengyu feels different. He refuses: "what happened to Uncle an? Is there something wrong with Ruyou? I think you seem to be hiding something. Please tell me!"


    An Zhenxun said, "nothing. Why are you so sensitive? What can we hide? You really want to go back first!"


    He Chengyu said seriously, "Uncle an, I''m coming back to propose to Ruyou this time. We''re going to have a wedding. I want to marry her this time. Later, I''ll be his husband. I think I have the right to know everything about her. Uncle, please tell me where she has gone. I think you must know!"


    In fact, an Zhenxun was also worried about an Ruyou. Unexpectedly, he Chengyu would talk about it. He thought about it and sighed at the end: "OK, Xiao He, you should know sooner or later, so I''ll tell you... Qiao ruoyou is an Ruyou! The child said some strange words yesterday, and I''ve been worried about it. I''ll start early today..."


    He Chengyu thought he had heard wrong. He looked at an Zhenxun in surprise: "what? Qiao ruoyou? An Ruyou, what do you mean?"


    The sun was slowly born, but the temperature was not very high. After all, it was by the sea, so it was a little cool. However, big beads of sweat fell on Xiao Ling''s forehead and kept on his cheeks. In contrast, Qiao Ruan was better.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qiao Ruoan asked, as like as two peas of Joo Joo, who died at that time, the time, the characters, the place, and even the original details, were like the fact that they were there themselves.


    "Who am I? Joanne, why do you hate me? Don''t you think I''m like a person?"


    An Ruyou looks at her with a strange smile.


    "Yes, yes! You are Qiao ruoyou, you are Qiao ruoyou! Yes, that''s how you feel! Yes!" Xiao Ling shouted.


    After an Ruyou heard it, she laughed and said, "I haven''t heard this name for a long time, and no one has called me that for a long time. It''s really strange!"


    "Impossible, no, I don''t believe it. You were already... How could you be her? You''re the one who settled down. You''re an Ruyou. I''ve seen you and must be lying to us! How can you be Qiao ruoyou? She''s dead, the bitch is dead, and I''m killed!"


    An Ruyou looked at her and said bitterly: "Yes, she did die, but... Fate didn''t want her to die in vain, so she took over the identity of an Ruyou and lived on. Now an Ruyou is the original Qiao Ruyou. When she died, an Ruyou became the new Qiao Ruyou! I am the Qiao Ruyou you you killed at the beginning. My body has been killed by you, but my soul is still alive, I am Always by your side, waiting for this day! "

 Chapter 390

    Everything was clear. Now, Xiao Ling''s doubts were completely cleared away. When he saw an Ruyou, he felt that she made him feel very like a person. Now there''s no need to think about it. It''s really her, that''s Qiao ruoyou.


    So many people deal with her, but every time she is in danger. A person who has experienced life and death must be blessed by God, otherwise the goddess of luck will not always stand on her side.


    At this point, Xiao Ling trembled with fear. He suddenly knelt down in front of an Ruyou and said.


    "I''m sorry... Ann... No, no, if you''re bad for me, I was obsessed. This woman tricked me to hurt you. I don''t want to. I don''t want to hurt you at all, but you know, she has been threatening me. I tell you, I plead guilty. Will you let me go? We at least fell in love. If you let me go, I don''t like this woman at all, I just took a fancy to her as Miss Qiao''s family. Like you, I hate her. I''ve had enough of this woman for a long time, and I hate her very much. Really, you believe me! "


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s begging for mercy, Qiao ruoan felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "You... I''m blind. You''re really not a man. How can I fall in love with someone like you, an Ruyou? I tell you, no matter who you are, since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. Don''t think you want to win me. I tell you, Qiao ruoyou or an Ruyou, you can''t stand on my head! Don''t think, I won''t give you this chance Yes! "


    Xiao Ling had to admire that in this situation, the woman was still yelling at others for her pride. You hurt others once. Even if you begged for mercy, you would say it twice. You are still provoking here. It is no doubt that you are killing yourself.


    "How could this happen! You didn''t lie to me! Uncle an, this is no joke. It''s... Incredible!"


    An Zhenxun said reluctantly, "do you think I want to be a joker, or do you think I will use my daughter to joke?"


    In an Zhenxun''s words, he Chengyu had to accept an Ruyou''s identity, the relationship between an Ruyou and Qiao Ruoyu, and Qiao Ruoyu was the child of the settled couple. He couldn''t react, and the information in his brain was really big.


    "No! After what Ruyou experienced yesterday, would she want to end it and end everything with Qiao Ruan?" he Chengyu suddenly understood everything and exclaimed.


    An Zhenxun patted his thigh: "Oh! Confused, why didn''t I think of it? It''s too risky, and I already have evidence to catch Qiao ruoan and Xiao Ling. Why didn''t I tell her earlier? Why was she so stupid!"


    "No, I''m going to find her. I can''t put her in danger!"


    "Do you know where she is?"


    He Chengyu shouted before going out: "her mobile phone has a location. I installed it. Lu Zhu knows!"


    An Zhenxun also immediately went out. He was ready to let Lu lock his position and take people there. After all, if the two were in a hurry, they might do something.


    After Lu Zhu''s lock, he has sent the position to everyone. He Chengyu looked at the position. It turned out to be near Hailan Bay. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and opened it quickly.


    "My grandparents, I beg you, okay? Don''t be arrogant here. Don''t drag me down if you want to die! What are you like and arrogant with others? You are really annoying. Don''t you know at all?"


    For the first time, Xiao Ling said Qiao ruoan seriously, which made her angry.


    "Waste! Do I use you to teach me? When did I use you to teach me! Shut up, shut up! You have no right to teach me!"


    Xiao Ling broke out completely and said, "I tell you, I wanted to scold you for a long time. If it wasn''t for being tied, I wanted to beat you. You bitch, do you think I''m really afraid of you!"


    The quarrel between them made an Ruyou''s brain a little confused.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. If you want to quarrel, quarrel enough below after you die, or live and quarrel where I see!"


    The two immediately stopped arguing. Xiao Ling looked at an Ruyou and said, "what do you mean? Don''t joke. It''s not humorous at all, okay?"


    An Ruyou looked at them coldly: "It''s not too much for you to kill me, and I won''t kill you now. I''m not as determined and cruel as you. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll leave you some luck. I think I''ll seal all your acupoints and let you float freely on the sea. If you''re lucky, you''ll be found early, and then there''s a chance People who know acupoints can save you, that is, you will not die. In the future, I won''t entangle everything with you, but if you are doomed to die, it''s just that you pay your debts, which is also a matter of course. "


    An Ruyou said it was simple, but Xiao Ling had already heard it. He quickly kowtowed and kept begging for mercy, because he didn''t believe that he could have such a chance to be saved in the vast sea.


    Qiao Ruan disdained and said, "do you really believe her? Don''t you see she''s crazy? You still seal the acupoints. Do you think she''s making a movie? It seems that she thought everything out just now. An Ruyou turned out to be a madman!"


    After she said this, Xiao Ling thought so a little. She was just about to speak, but she found that she had only her mouth moving, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "What are you talking about? Speak louder!" Joan looked at his mouth, but there was no sound, she urged strangely.


    The more anxious Xiao Ling was, the less she could make a sound. Then she looked at an Ruyou in horror. Then Qiao Ruan also looked at an Ruyou.


    "Remember the bleeding man and the inexplicably painful and dizzy MoSi? It''s all because I sealed their acupoints. You can''t understand what happened after my rebirth. Look at him. I can make him immobile now!"


    An Ruyou secretly used the silver needle to seal several large acupoints of Xiao Ling. The expression on Xiao Ling''s face was silent and stopped. He immediately fell to the ground and remained there motionless.


    This finally made joroan feel a trace of fear.


    "You... How did you do it? Impossible, no, how could you do this? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    An Ruyou looked at her and said, "you can try it yourself, but wait until I finish dealing with him! Don''t worry, our affairs will be finished today!"


    She concentrated on carrying Xiao Ling, interrupted him to the edge of the cliff, and then pushed them down together.


    "Hum! No matter who you are, since I''m going to die, you have to be buried with me. Don''t try to take advantage of it. Even if I die, I''ll hold you!"


    With a few words of Kung Fu, Qiao Ruan has come behind an Ruyou. An Ruyou on the edge of the cliff has no place to avoid. Moreover, he is still dragging Xiao Ling and doesn''t stand straight. He has no ability to avoid the moment when Qiao Ruan bumps into him.


    "Am I destined to die in the hands of these two people?" an Ruyou thought when he saw her running figure.


    "Ruyou!"


    An Ruyou only felt that his body was pushed back, and then two figures fell into the dark shadow of the cliff.


    After being hit to the ground, an Ruyou immediately ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Because she was familiar with the voice just now, she couldn''t believe it was his voice. An Ruyou was in her heart and prayed desperately.


    Seeing the falling shadow, an Ruyou couldn''t help shouting, "he Chengyu! Why!"


    He Chengyu, who was falling, couldn''t hear an Ruyou''s cry at all. He just smiled and disappeared in front of an Ruyou.


    Just when Qiao Ruan was about to hit an Ruyou and she were going to die together, he Chengyu happened to be where they were. He immediately ran to an Ruyou. Finally, he was hit by Qiao Ruan. He pushed an Ruyou forward again. Finally, he and Qiao Ruan fell into the sea.


    In the middle, he Chengyu didn''t hesitate at all. He was willing to give everything for the people he loved.


    When an Ruyou saw the last picture of he Chengyu disappearing, he felt a little stuffy in his chest, then vomited a mouthful of blood, and finally lost consciousness. Finally, an Zhenxun and others immediately sent an Ruyou to the hospital.


    "Chengyu! Chengyu! He Chengyu!"


    An Ruyou shouted in a coma, then suddenly straightened up, and then fell down again because of weakness.


    "Ruyou... Ruyou! Don''t get excited! Lie down!"


    She looked around faintly. This is not a hospital. She looked carefully. It turned out to be her own study. An Ruyou felt someone taking her pulse. She looked at it. It turned out to be her own master. Suddenly, she seemed to see a life-saving straw and immediately cried.


    "Master! I... I''m sorry for him. Can you save him? I know you have a way. I can do anything. I can exchange my own life. I beg you to save he Chengyu. I beg you!"


    Mr. Li didn''t say anything. He forced an Ruyou to take a pill. An Ruyou didn''t make trouble for long and fell asleep.


    "Ruyou is fine, but the emotional blow is too big, so she spits blood and causes coma. Now she is not too stable. Let her have a good rest! Let''s go out and talk about it!"


    An Zhenxun, who looked distressed for his daughter, said politely, "thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you so much!"


    Li Tai''an shook his hand and said, "I''m a master. I don''t have good protection. What I should do is nothing!"


    It turned out that after knowing that he Chengyu an Zhenxun went to find an Ruyou, he suddenly had an ominous omen in his heart. He regretted that he had not stayed with an Ruyou twice. If something really happened, he was afraid that he would be difficult to recover. Finally, he immediately made a choice and planned to take his master to find an Ruyou, so he still had some bottom in his heart.


    When Master Li learned everything and didn''t say anything, he immediately rushed to the place of the incident, and then saw the unconscious an Ruyou and the people who settled down. Then the master asked an Zhenxun to take an Ruyou back home for treatment in person.


    An Zhenxun naturally learned about Li Taian''s power from an Ruyou. He was relieved to help his daughter.

 Chapter 391

    Although Master Li helped, an Zhenxun was still very worried, and even he regretted. Now an Ruyou didn''t matter, but she might not be so calm when she woke up.


    He Chengyu, who fell into the sea with Qiao ruoan, has not been found until now. He has passed his own relationship and the manpower sent by Tianlin. Many people have left him here, but nearly a day has passed, and there is no news at all.


    "This old man Li, you see what he Chengyu''s business is like fooling her..."


    The old man looked at an Ruyou: "Chairman an, these things depend on God''s will. You know everything about Ruyou. It''s a changeable destiny. It''s hard for me to say. Maybe Ruyou''s destiny is doomed to such a fate. In the end, none of us can force us to come. We can only hope that he Chengyu''s life should not be like this... I think it will take some time after Ruyou wakes up Accompany, I think you should be prepared in advance. I, the master, will always pay attention to her! You can rest assured. By the way, Tianlin is my apprentice, and I think he will always protect Ruyou! "


    "OK, I see. Mr. Li, thank you very much. Thank you!"


    The old man left Tianlin and left alone.


    "Name! Age!"


    "Speak, don''t pretend to be dumb. We have your detailed information. Don''t try any means!"


    A policeman shouted at Xiao Ling because the guy didn''t say a word and kept his mouth open since he was sent. According to the police investigation, Xiao Ling was not mute at all. They thought he was really deliberately interfering with the police''s interrogation methods.


    The night before an Ruyou was ready to start, an Zhenxun was going to tell his daughter that he used his means to find the gang who raped and injured his daughter at that time. One of them also had the evidence of the crimes committed by Qiao Ruan and Xiao Ling. Who knew he was interrupted by his daughter, and finally forgot to say it.


    On the day an Ruyou kidnapped them, he handed over the evidence and certification to the police. Xiao Ling was also taken by an Zhenxun.


    "I''m not right! This guy doesn''t seem to pretend anymore. You don''t say a word! It can''t be true that he keeps opening his mouth and doesn''t make a sound! I heard that people will lose some functions if they are too nervous. This guy won''t be guilty of being a thief. He''s nervous and lost his voice? Why don''t you find a doctor?"


    After listening to this, the policeman around felt reasonable, so he called the doctor of the hospital. After observing for a long time, the doctor was amazed again and again.


    "This... Is really strange. This person should not be speechless. All this is normal!"


    The doctor sighed after seeing it for a long time.


    After hearing this, the police couldn''t help saying to Xiao Ling, "good boy, you dare to tease us. Now you''ve been seen through. What are you pretending to do? I''ll tell you, now you have another charge of hindering the trial. You can tell me honestly!"


    The doctor stopped: "No... no, you misunderstood me. I mean, under normal circumstances, this person should not lose his voice, because there is nothing wrong with his body and vocal cords. However, look, this is something to detect the vocal cords, and he is not pretending. As long as it is pretended, it can be detected. Pretending to lose his voice is OK, but pretending that the vocal cords do not vibrate at all , this is not what people can do, so... He really lost his voice without any problems! "


    Now the two policemen are a little dizzy. This guy is really speechless rather than pretending. It''s more difficult to do now.


    Although speechless, Xiao Ling could hear the doctor''s words. He nodded as if he agreed with the doctor, and then held the doctor''s hand and begged him to cure himself.


    Just when the two policemen didn''t know what to do, the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened, and the captain and the leader of the police station came in.


    "What''s the situation? Aren''t you interrogating? What are you doing?" the captain asked when he saw a doctor present.


    "This... Captain, this guy suddenly lost his voice and couldn''t speak. We found a doctor in the hospital for examination!"


    The captain saw the doctor.


    "This man really lost his voice, not pretended!" replied the doctor.


    The captain looked at the leader, and then said to his opponent, "forget it. If you don''t make a record, his evidence has been confirmed, and his accomplices have confessed. It''s hard to escape the blame. Even if there is no record, it''s a certainty. You know how to deal with it!"


    The two men nodded. After hearing his words, Xiao Ling looked like death. He never thought that Qiao ruoyou''s affair had been exposed after so long. At the moment, he can imagine the outcome.


    "What to do? What''s going on! Why is my son involved in such a case? Do you Qiao family want to give an explanation!"


    Xiao Fu learned about his son and that the mastermind was Qiao Ruoyan, so he found the Qiao family and asked for an explanation. In the face of his questioning, Qiao Qiming was also helpless. He didn''t know what was going on. What''s more, an Zhenxun found the evidence. Why did he take care of Qiao Ruoyan''s murder?


    "Yes, you should also find out. Our daughter hasn''t heard from us yet? Do you want to go to the police station to ask?" Lin Fang worried about her daughter.


    "Well, I know. I''ll ask now. I''ll explain to you Xiao family. Now I''ve just got the news, don''t ask me!" Qiao Qiming got up and left.


    Settle down.


    Qiao Qiming went to the police station to understand the whole story. He was extremely regretful. He didn''t expect that there were so many hidden secrets in Qiao ruoyou''s story, nor did he expect that his daughter planned everything behind it, and Xiao Ling was also to blame. He was also one of the masterminds, so he couldn''t escape the responsibility of the law. However, as for an Zhenxun''s concern about Qiao ruoyou, He was full of questions, so he came to settle down to find out what was going on.


    "There are some things I don''t want to explain. It''s not necessary. I think the police should tell the truth more clearly than I do. The people they hire have explained everything. You shouldn''t come to me to ask!"


    Qiao Qiming asked, "but why do you care so much about ruoyou? I know my daughter has made unforgivable mistakes, and I don''t want to argue for her. I''m just really curious. What''s the origin between you and ruoyou? Will you stand out for her?"


    An Ruyou squints at him: "Is it because she is an orphan, so you don''t need someone to show up? Just think I''m an old acquaintance! There''s always someone who has to pay for his own mistakes. You think I''m helping Qiao ruoyou instead of my daughter! I think you should take care of your daughter at the beginning, rather than ask others when something happens. This is what you should reflect on!"


    Indeed, although Qiao ruoyou is his adopted child, he is also the best child he sees. Both his character and business mind are above Qiao ruoyou. Although he has always known that his daughter has a lot of dissatisfaction with her, he didn''t expect to kill her. If he found out earlier, he might be able to avoid this misfortune, and now he won''t be at once Lost two daughters.


    "Also, he Chengyu of he family hasn''t been found up to now. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. It''s also because of your daughter. You''d better think about how to face him instead of looking for some meaningless answers here."


    "OK! I see. Excuse me!" Qiao Qiming said to an Zhenxun with a embarrassed face.


    An Ruyou, who has been in a coma all night, has no sign of wanting to wake up. Tianlin has been staying at home and waiting for an Ruyou to ask the master for instructions at any time.


    "I said, God is coming. What''s the matter with Xiao Ling? I remember he shouldn''t be mute? Why can''t he speak suddenly? I heard people in the police station say that because he can''t speak, the Xiao family is sending a lawyer to communicate. Will there be any variables? After all, he still has to admit everything himself..."


    An Zhenxun worried that the lawyer would put forward bail on the grounds that the client could not defend himself. Then the Xiao family was coming up with some countermeasures, but Xiao Ling escaped the legal sanctions.


    Tianlin replied: "No, don''t worry, Dong an! I think he lost the function of language because of the influence of elder martial sister''s silver needle. Only elder martial sister can know what''s going on. The master said that elder martial sister''s silver needle is an artifact. Except that she can''t be controlled by others, even if the master makes a move, he can''t let this guy speak, but the master of the police has asked acquaintances Yes, even if he can''t speak, now the evidence is so strong that he can''t get rid of the crime of murder! "


    While they were chatting, an Ruyou suddenly woke up and shouted he Chengyu''s name. They rushed over quickly.


    "Ruyou!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    An Ruyou sat up and opened his eyes: "no!"


    An Ruyou, who was sweating all over, finally woke up in a coma, and then immediately prepared to get out of bed, because he had been in a coma for a long time. He was out of strength for a time and immediately fell to the ground.


    When the day came, he carried her to the bed.


    "Tianlin? Where... Where is he Chengyu? Where is he?"


    Tianlin was silent. He didn''t know how to speak. An Zhenxun did an Ruyou''s side: "Ruyou! I''m my father. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing her father, she immediately asked, "Dad! Where''s he Chengyu? Where''s he? Have you found him? Is he okay?"


    An Zhenxun held his daughter: "don''t worry, he will be fine. Don''t worry, he will be fine. Now... There''s no news, but now all families have sent all hands and will find them. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself first!"


    "No... he can''t have an accident, don''t... why, why is he there, why!" an Ruyou''s cry broke an Zhenxun''s heart, and he felt his daughter''s heartbroken voice.


    As soon as an Zhenxun was about to speak, he was stopped by Tianlin and said, "Chairman an... You!"


    An Zhenxun waved his hand and said: "Well, don''t hide it from Ruyou. It''s me... It''s all my fault. I told Xiao he everything. He came to you at that time. I thought of what you said, so I told him. After he knew, he immediately booked a seat with the mobile phone he sent you, and then went to you. Later... He saw you and Joan. We followed, but we were still a little late! I I''m sorry, but if it weren''t for him... Now maybe you too... "


    If he Chengyu hadn''t appeared, now I''m afraid an Ruyou wouldn''t be lying in bed at all. Instead, his daughter is missing. An Zhenxun doesn''t know whether he should rejoice in his practice or regret the fact that he told he Chengyu at the beginning.


    After crying for a long time, an Ruyou stopped crying, and then slowly looked up at his father: "can I stay for a while? Tianlin, you go back, I wake up now, i... I''m fine. Go back and tell the master not to worry him!"


    "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll see you again later!"


    As for an Ruyou, he always obeys what he says.

 Chapter 392

    "Ruyou, please let your father accompany you! I... Won''t disturb you here. I can''t lose you!" an Zhenxun is worried that he Chengyu''s disappearance can''t be accepted. His daughter will think he Chengyu is gone and do something stupid, just like Lin min.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll live well! I want to find he Chengyu!"


    Tianlin helped an Zhenxun up: "elder martial sister won''t be so fragile. Let me see you out, chairman an!"


    Out of the door, an Zhenxun looked at Tianlin: "will she really be okay? I''m still not at ease!"


    Tianlin said affirmatively, "it''s okay. Elder martial sister is a strong person. She won''t make any bad decisions before seeing he Chengyu... So we think we don''t have to worry too much. We''d better find he Chengyu! I''ll go back to reply to the master and tell him the news that elder martial sister woke up. Let''s contact him at any time!"


    "Well, it''s really troublesome for you. Tianlin!" an Zhenxun said politely.


    An Ruyou remembered the last scene of he chengyu in his mind. At the moment he fell, an Ruyou clearly saw his lips and seemed to call himself Qiao ruoyou. At this last moment, he knew his life experience. An Ruyou deeply blamed herself. She felt whether her choice was wrong.


    Should I tell him the truth earlier? For a person who uses his life to protect himself, why should he choose to hide and hide his identity? It''s like he has been cheating he Chengyu. Obviously, he is the two people who should have no secrets, but he hides such a big secret. Her tears of regret can''t help flowing down.


    Almost all the resources of the he family were used to find the place where he Chengyu disappeared. Of course, there was the help of the police. After all, the manager of the he group and the future heir of the he family were missing.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Chengyu''s life will be fine. Don''t worry!" he Fu comforted him.


    However, the old man did not show any sadness after he Chengyu''s accident, but was surprisingly silent and calm.


    "What''s going on over there? Did an Ruyou wake up?" the old man asked in a low voice.


    "This... Because we are all busy with Chengyu, we... Haven''t asked! The Ye family and Ge family are helping to find Chengyu. I think Ruyou should be fine at home!" he Fu replied.


    Just mentioned an Ruyou, the bodyguard outside came in and said, where did an Ruyou come to.


    After the sadness, an Ruyou regained her former calm. She knew that as long as she didn''t see he Chengyu''s body, she couldn''t say he Chengyu was gone. She believed that he Chengyu had hope of living if she didn''t find the body one day. She couldn''t just give up. After she cleaned up, she proposed to come to he family, You should visit who you are when you wake up.


    He Laozi and he Fu walked out of the room. An Ruyou downstairs immediately stood up after seeing them. Tears gathered in her eyes. Although she tried to restrain, it didn''t help.


    "Ruyou, you''re here. Are you better? Why don''t you take a rest?"


    Master he didn''t mean to blame in his tone. Instead, he cared about himself and an Ruyou shed tears: "Grandpa he, I''m... I''m bad. Chengyu is missing because of me. I''ll make amends to you. It''s my reason. I''m sorry for him!"


    He Fu sighed. He Laozi calmly walked over and said, "if you are a girl, it is he Chengyu''s own life. Since you are his fiancee, he has the obligation to protect you. No one wants such a thing to happen, but it has come to this. We can only try our best to find him. Don''t worry. My grandson''s blessing will be fine!"


    Unexpectedly, she was comforted by Mr. He, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Although he mother cried for several times, she couldn''t help saying, "yes... Dad is right. Chengyu will be fine. It must be somewhere. We can''t be contacted now. I believe he''s still alive!"


    There was silence.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m he Chengyu''s wife who hasn''t gone through the door, I''m from his family. If I don''t find he Chengyu one day, I''ll do what he should do and take his responsibility to him. I''ve been from his family all my life! No matter... No matter what the result is, I''m his wife!"


    He Laozi looks at an Ruyou. After all, he has lived this life and experienced all kinds of storms and waves. He also sees the disappearance of his grandson who doesn''t know life and death more than others.


    "Ruyou, you don''t have to... Put all the responsibility on yourself. Grandpa doesn''t mean to blame you!"


    "No! This is my responsibility. As you said, he Chengyu should protect me, and what I pay for him is also my obligation! I must do so!" an Ruyou said firmly.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. He Chengyu may not be able to come back!"


    An Ruyou looked at the door in surprise, and the master''s voice came over.


    Sure enough, Li Taian and Tianlin came in.


    "Are you...?"


    He Fu looked at Li Taian and asked.


    Mr. He once met him. He said, "don''t be rude. This is Mr. Li Taian. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect you to come to our house. It''s really... A long way to meet you!"


    Master Li said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Mr. He. We''re also visiting suddenly. Just don''t blame us. I know everything. Ruyou is my apprentice. I naturally want to come forward for her. Moreover, my coming this time also brings a good news. I learned that Ruyou went to where he came from when he woke up. I think I''ll come by myself!"


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was shocked that Li Taian, who has always been extremely mysterious, is an Ruyou''s master. Everyone knows that Li Taian acts mysteriously, has an unimaginable background and strength. I don''t know how an Ruyou can become an apprentice so young, and how can a businessman recruit an apprentice?


    "Please sit down!" master he was puzzled, but he still knew the etiquette. He immediately invited Li Taian to his seat.


    Hearing what the master had just said, an Ruyou quickly asked, "master, what did you just mean?"


    Li Tai''an looked a little weak. Tianlin held the master aside: "I learned your concern, so I made another divination. I shouldn''t have done it, but for my apprentice, hehe... The master should also do his duty. No, I just read the divination with he Chengyu''s eight characters. It''s the sound of life, so I don''t think he''s worried about his life in this disaster!"


    Everyone listened to the doubt on his face, but only an Ruyou''s face showed joy.


    At this time, an Ruyou saw everyone''s reaction. She explained: "master, in addition to being a businessman, it is also for experts proficient in metaphysics, so what he said is credible. I believe in master!"


    Mr. He naturally knows that there are many experts among the people. People like him who have achieved this position have naturally seen some strange people and strange things, but he didn''t expect that the richest man has such ability. No wonder he has always been mysterious.


    "But..."


    Li Taian wanted to talk and stopped.


    Mr. He said, "if Mr. Li has something to say, we... We are willing to listen to your advice!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with your family. He Chengyu must be asexual. I''m sure. However, I looked at his fate like you, and I don''t understand it. It seems that your fate is vague and disconnected, but there are signs of connection. No one can tell the variables in the middle. I can''t understand it. I can only say that you don''t seem to meet so soon , or you will never meet! Fate is broken or continued, I can''t say! "


    Tianlin explained: "elder martial sister, the master has consumed his life in order to calculate the whereabouts of he Chengyu for you. That''s all we can do. We can''t understand the divination between you and he Chengyu, so... You should be prepared. Even if he or he doesn''t know what the Tao is, you may not have the chance to see each other again or be together!"


    Hearing the news, an Ruyou''s heart seemed to be hit by something, heavy and unspeakable.


    "Girl, don''t be discouraged. As long as Chengyu is alive and I don''t die, I''ll let you together. It''s okay! Just... Now we have to find Chengyu first!"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "yes, find he Chengyu first!"


    Master Li shook his head: "I said, he Chengyu is not dead, but he will come back. At this time, I can''t budget. It seems that this is the disaster he must experience, and it is also the disaster between him and an Ruyou. Ruyou, you should understand that what shouldn''t belong to you. Since you want to go against the sky, you have to stand the test. Do you understand?"


    "You mean... I... I understand, master!"


    The old man nodded happily: "well, I won''t disturb you. Let''s leave first!"


    The arrival of Master Li undoubtedly brought great good news to the he family. Looking for he Chengyu also immediately had a great morale. However, an Ruyou was unhappy.


    She understood what Shifu had just said. She was a reborn person, and her destiny was changed to others several times. Living someone else''s life, the two people''s destiny was handed over together. Maybe her initial destiny would not have any intersection with he Chengyu. Now, with the disorder of fate, there must be new arrangements, Shifu means the disaster between himself and he Chengyu. After experiencing it, they will have a real ending.


    "Ruyou... Ruyou? What''s the matter with you, you child? Didn''t your master make it clear just now? He just said that Chengyu would be fine. Why are you still looking like a lost soul! Don''t you believe him?"


    Seeing that an Ruyou was still worried, he asked with concern.


    "No! Grandpa he, I believe in my master, but... After all, I still feel uncomfortable because I haven''t found him yet!"


    Master he smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s the last words he just said that I''m worried about. Don''t worry. Anyway, you''re the only granddaughter-in-law of our family. You don''t have to take it too seriously! As long as you find Chengyu, everything is easy to say. Grandpa, I''ve lived so long and I''m not afraid of your jokes. The older I am, the more I believe in fate. Since this is his fate, I think Chengyu will come back one day Yes, as your master said, wait... We should wait for him to come back with hope! "


    An Ruyou agreed: "yes, wait... I will wait all the time. No matter what the future is, I will continue to wait. We will wait until he comes home!"

 Chapter 393

    A month later, everything returned to calm. Only he Chengyu, who had no news, had always been the heart knot of an Ruyou and he family. They had been looking for he Chengyu, just like an Ruyou, and didn''t give up. After she got off work every day, she returned to the place where the accident happened, stood there and looked at the sea. She believed he Chengyu would come back one day!


    "Grandpa Niu, have a rest. I''ll take the rest!"


    A young man held an old man and said.


    "Good! Ah Hai, it''s better for you young people to have strength. I''m afraid you have to do all my work!" the old man smiled at the young man and said.


    "Where are you? If you hadn''t found me when you went to sea and brought me back, I''m afraid I''m a good meal for those fish in the sea. It''s right to work for you, and you''ve taken me in for so long, I''ll always do something!"


    The old man smiled happily.


    "Hey! I don''t know whether these policemen have found your family or not. They haven''t heard anything for so long!"


    Ah Hai replied, "even if I can''t find it, I can''t remember who I am anyway. You''re also alone. It''s good for you to take me out to sea to catch fish. We''ll live together! Maybe I''m an unforgivable person, or we''ll be in the sea. You saved me. I forgot what happened. I think God let me start again!"


    The old man smiled and said, "you are always so optimistic. It''s really envy!"


    As early as when Ahai woke up, the old man took him to the police station on the island to report the case. However, on such a remote island, the police just came to fool around. No one would really do things for them. Generally, the police sent here are just some people who are not mainstream and lazy. After they simply recorded Ahai''s situation, Even without leaving a picture, they sent them away.


    In their eyes, two villagers in shabby clothes are not worth their time to do things for them.


    The cliff edge near Hailan Bay.


    "Again? I think the flowers and plants here probably know you! You are really good. You come every day. Do you think he will return the same way?"


    Ye Yi stopped the car and asked after an Ruyou.


    "Why are you here? Do you want to wait with me? Although I don''t know how he will appear, I can always feel the picture of he Chengyu disappearing at last. I will feel closer to him!"


    Ye Yi looks at an Ruyou, but he can''t say anything in his heart. In the face of he Chengyu''s disappearance, he doesn''t know how he did it. Unexpectedly, there is a trace of happiness, but an Ruyou''s firm tells himself that he and she won''t change because of he Chengyu''s disappearance.


    "Seriously, what are you going to do if he doesn''t come back? People always have to think about something far away. What about you? Haven''t you thought about it?"


    Ye Yi pretended to be relaxed, but it was a tentative tone.


    "What to do? Isn''t it now? I don''t know if he will appear every day, but the days are spent every day. In the future, isn''t it going to the future step by step?"


    "You know I don''t mean that. I don''t think you''ll always have to be alone!"


    An Ruyou replied, "no! I''m not alone for a long time. I''m he Chengyu''s wife and he''s granddaughter-in-law. My identity will never change!"


    Ye Yi doesn''t know how many times she listened to an Ruyou on various occasions after he Chengyu disappeared. Now when she participates in some activities, she will replace he family. When asked about her relationship, she openly introduces herself with this identity.


    "Hey ~ ~"


    In addition to sighing, ye Yi has no way. In the face of an Ruyou''s persistence, I''m afraid nothing can change her mind.


    An Ruyou thought it over and thought that now, not only the master and father knew their true identity, but also he Chengyu knew their identity when he fell into the sea. She planned not to continue to hide it. Perhaps Ye Yi, who was devoted to an Ruyou, should also know the truth.


    "Ye Yi, do you really like an Ruyou? Are you really so persistent for her?"


    "Well? What do you mean? An Ruyou? What do you say? It''s like being told by others?"


    An Ruyou turned and looked at him: "if I told you, I am not the an Ruyou you liked at the beginning, would you believe it? In fact, the an Ruyou you have always liked is the former an Ruyou, and I am not the person you like!"


    Ye Yi said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. You and I grew up together. You''re not an Ruyou. Who are you?"


    "Qiao ruoyou! Qiao ruoyou, who has long died!"


    Ye Yi said seriously, "Ruyou, it''s boring for you to say so. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, listen to me quietly. After I finish, if you don''t believe it, you can find someone to confront, and you will believe everything I say!"


    As like as two peas, he has already spoken to himself about his identity second times. His response is exactly the same as that of An Zhenxun at first, and his expression is tangled.


    "How could it be like this? You are... You are really Qiao ruoyou! It''s incredible that uncle an really knows all this. You should have been uncle an''s child, but you''re not the original an Ruyou?"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "yes, if I have to have an identity certificate, I think it should be Qiao Ruyou, and your favorite an Ruyou is gone when I am reborn!"


    "I knew before that there was a child before settling down, but you actually... Wait, where did the original an Ruyou go?"


    Even an Ruyou doesn''t know how to answer this question. Yes, where did the original an Ruyou go? Who knows.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been an Ruyou since I woke up. Although I know the whole story, I don''t know about an Ruyou. Maybe she''s gone. Yes! So I think I should make it clear that the person you like is her, not me now. I''m just her body. I''m sorry to hide you for so long, but I I can tell you now! I''m sorry! "


    Ye Yi suddenly faces everything. For a time, he doesn''t know how to laugh. Everyone is the same. After knowing the things about an Ruyou, he doesn''t know how to face all this strange things. I''m afraid this is a problem that people may not encounter in their life, so he let himself encounter it like this.


    "An Ruyou... Qiao Ruyou... What''s the matter with Ruyou? Where is she?" Ye Yi kept repeating.


    "Ye Yi... Don''t do this. I tell you the truth is that you have the right to know and choose your own life, rather than being concealed. Facing me, you should know who you are facing, not this familiar body!"


    Ye Yi smiles bitterly: "Hehe, I''m so stupid. What I should have known is that he Chengyu suddenly repented. He obviously cancelled his engagement with you, but he repented again. The relationship between you and me seems to be different from one day. I should feel it. Now I think of it, you are really different from Ruyou. Ruyou is more introverted than you, and... She doesn''t have your means to make a living I have no way to start, and you are so relaxed and completely another person. Why have I no doubts? Is it just because you are an Ruyou face? "


    An Ruyou explains: "Looks are deceptive. You don''t have to blame yourself. I also have corresponding responsibilities, but now you should really face this problem. I think if an Ruyou is like me, you should find the real an Ruyou. If you have fate, I think you will meet. Believe me! It''s like I believe Chengyu will come back!"


    Looking at an Ruyou, ye Yi feels so strange at the moment. He has always regarded her as an Ruyou and suddenly tells himself that she is another woman, which makes Ye Yi feel stupid and pathetic.


    "Well, thank you for telling me this. In fact... What I like is you before you haven''t changed. The reason why I always miss you... No! I never forget Ruyou is because my heart has been thinking about the original Ruyou. I should be as brave as you and believe that I will wait for the Ruyou I like!"


    "Really? Do you really think so?"


    An Ruyou thought Ye Yi needed some time to accept it, but he said it on the spot, which was unexpected.


    "Yes, I once told you! We are forever good friends. It seems that this sentence has really come true. You are not Ruyou, you are Qiao ruoyou, and I have been friends with you for so long. I think... Do I have the opportunity to continue to be friends with Miss Qiao ruoyou? To be good friends all my life?"


    An Ruyou looked at him: "of course, of course I would, as long as you want!"


    Ye Yi said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll accompany my good friend waiting for her lover to return. I can accompany my friend for a lifetime. Even if my Ruyou appears, I''m still willing to accompany you!"


    "You..."


    Ye Yi''s eyes were full of sincerity. An Ruyou nodded gratefully like him: "thank you. Although he Chengyu didn''t come back, Qiao ruoyou has another good friend. I think this is the consolation award given to me by God!"


    Ye Yi joked, "keep working hard and you will get the prize you want!"


    The originally harmonious and moving scene was warm in the setting sun, but it was interrupted by a phone call from GE Xiaotian.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?" Ye Yi answered the phone and asked.


    "Really, she''s going to have a baby, isn''t she? You didn''t lie to us? Lina is pregnant and we''ll go to the hospital right away!" Ye Yi said excitedly.


    On the contrary, an Ruyou was not so excited, but slowly asked, "wait, ye Yi, didn''t Lina get pregnant a while ago? Why are you going to have a baby now? Are you wrong!"


    When asked by an Ruyou, ye Yi also responded: "yes, I said Ge Xiaotian, don''t joke. When was Lina pregnant and how she was going to have a baby now?"


    Ge Xiaotian''s excited voice came out on the phone and said, "isn''t it already pregnant? Isn''t it going to be born? I''m going to be a father. Come here quickly, and I have to contact Ruyou!"


    Ye Yi said with a wry smile, "no, Joe... What if you''re with me? I went with her!"


    An Ruyou looks at Ye Yi: "you really have a good memory. You have separated me from an Ruyou so soon."


    Ye Yi smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 394

    Country M.


    "Oh, why don''t I dare again? Why do you want me to go back? Can''t I do it if I don''t? Besides, dad told me that it was a boy''s courtesy to a girl. I just kissed her, and it was a gentleman. I... I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    The child''s godmother said angrily, "did I tell you not to learn from your father? Look, you know to kiss a beautiful sister at such an age, and beautiful classmates also know to chat up with beautiful women. I don''t know your gene is... It''s really your father''s! All right, you must pack up your things and someone will send you back tomorrow!"


    "I don''t! I don''t! I''ve been in kindergarten for so long. I don''t want to go back! I like it here. I don''t want to go back!"


    The child began to cry and want to stay here.


    Godmother said solemnly: "Even if the teacher didn''t complain about your kissing female classmate this time, you should go back. Your grandfather wants you to go back to school. You''re going to school soon. You should go back and get used to it in advance. I''m your godmother, not your real mother. You''ll go back after all! Don''t make trouble, I''ll call your mother! If she hears your noise, you know she''s better than me Severe! "


    When the little boy heard this, he immediately stopped, because he knew that after returning home, he would live under his mother''s eyes. His mother was not as talkative as his father.


    "Hey, Lina, it''s me! Bruce Lee is sorting out his things. Are you sure you want him to go back? He is much more mature at his age. I think domestic education is a little unsuitable for him!"


    Although he said he would send him back, he still had a tone of retention.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say. I already know what he did at school. That''s what his grandfather meant. He wanted him to come back early. After all, most of GE''s group has returned to China, and he can''t stay any longer. Will he always come back? And... Coming back and following the rules can make him less... Open! However, thank you for these years. Thank you for your support Bruce Lee takes care of Ruyou... "


    "You''re welcome. Since I''m her godmother, I naturally have an obligation. Well, that''s it!"


    "Then you... Don''t come together..."


    An Ruyou replied, "well, don''t say me! See you again when you have a chance!"


    "How about Ruyou saying you want to come back? With that boy?" seeing his wife put down the phone, Ge Xiaotian asked.


    "No! It seems that she doesn''t intend to come back. It''s estimated that she will send someone to send Bruce Lee back!" Lina replied.


    Ye Yi on one side listened and seemed to have expected it: "ha ha, this woman is really terrible. The frustration of love has been made up in the shopping mall. Now in the foreign market, settling down can be said to surpass your Ge family''s original achievements, and even compete with some foreign consortia, as well as domestic support. An Ruyou is really a real strong woman!"


    Ge Xiaotian said bitterly, "of course, she... Has the support of our four families. Don''t be surprised. It''s normal, not an accident!"


    Ye Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you let us support you, and then you try?"


    Ge Xiaotian''s face was full of words. Lina said angrily, "if you don''t have that ability, you have to praise others with an open mind. Really, you are always pretentious. Your task in the future is to make a good reform and set a good example for your son who is about to return. If I want to know what secret script you teach him... You know the consequences!"


    Lina''s eyes radiate light, even ye Yi can feel it.


    Ge Xiaotian said pitifully, "I said Lina, my good brother is here. Can you let me... Have some face?"


    Hailan Bay International Airport.


    This airport was established by Andersen group in cooperation with the government after the sea blue resort was promoted internationally by anruyou. Because of the promotion of anruyou, this area has become a tourist attraction with international reputation. Many people all over the country and all over the world come on vacation every year, and many rich people live for a long time. Therefore, anruyou plans to attach here The idea of building an airport nearby can also bear the welcome pressure of the original airport and the shortage of the airport. This idea has been affirmed by the government, so the name is also named according to the sea blue bay project.


    "Mom and Dad! I miss you so much!"


    Ge Xiaolong got off the plane and saw his father and mother at the exit. He immediately ran over.


    "Son!" Lina happily picked up her baby son.


    Ye Yi saw that GE Xiaolong had received it, so he said to ge Xiaotian, "I said, can you put down your sign with red letters on a green background? Don''t forget my identity. Everyone will see you here in a moment. If I am recognized, how can we leave the airport without a bodyguard!"


    Ge Xiaotian smiled and put down the brand. Ye Yi wondered whether it was a mistake to promise him to pick up the child. This guy understood some brands, but why the color matching must be so puzzling.


    Ge Xiaolong is very smart. Although Ye Yi wears a mask and sunglasses, he recognizes that this is one of his many Godfathers. It is also the most famous godfather, a famous star, a great director, ye Yi!


    "Ye Yigan, Dad, you''re here too!" Ge Xiaolong whispered.


    Because he knows that his dry father is the most influential existence everywhere, so he must whisper.


    "Your boy is so smart that he is much better than your father. All right, let''s go back quickly! Come to Bruce Lee and let his father hug him!" Ye Yi took Ge Bruce Lee in Lina''s arms.


    The Ge family is very busy today. It''s just to welcome the young master back. Master GE has both he and an.


    After Ge Xiaolong got off the bus, he was very excited to see how lively the family was. He saw three old people running past with a sweet mouth.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa an! Grandpa he!"


    The three old people were also very happy to see the grandson.


    On the day Ge Xiaolong was born, Ge Xiaotian recognized his son. An Ruyou, ye Yi, Tianlin and others became Godfather and godmother. Then, the two old people who settled in he family became Godfather!


    According to his words, his son''s godfather and godmother are put together, and no one in the world dares to provoke him.


    "Ha ha! You''re back, kid! Let''s see, you''re becoming stronger and stronger!" old Ge happily held his great grandson in his arms.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t do this. Grandpa will be tired. Sit down quickly!" Lina said seriously.


    Ge Xiaolong dared not listen to his mother. For the future, he had to obey his orders immediately.


    Mr. He then asked, "Bruce Lee, how''s your godmother? Are you okay? Why didn''t she come back."


    Ge Xiaolong replied, "godmother... She..."


    Before they left, an Ruyou personally sent her to the airport. Ge Xiaolong and an Ruyou stayed abroad for several years. They were like their own mother and son. Ge Xiaolong was also reluctant to part with her.


    "Godmother! Just go back with me! I... Want to be with you!" Ge Xiaolong''s eyes moistened when he got on the plane.


    An Ruyou wiped away his tears: "Little Dragon monster, godmother still has a job! You can''t go back now. You''re obedient. I''ll go back to see you later. Your parents are there. You should be happy! Let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of an Ruyou''s men, Ge Xiaotian kept boarding the plane. Finally, he waved his hand desperately with an Ruyou, and then he was willing to leave.


    After listening to this, the three old people became silent. In fact, they all knew that at the beginning, Mr. Ge was sent to country m shortly after Ge Xiaolong was born. He said that he was allowed to receive a good education and environment since childhood. In fact, he was meant to keep the child company.


    At the beginning, an Ruyou went to the beach every day to wait for he Chengyu. There was no result. Finally, she decided that if God doomed he Chengyu not to be with herself, she was willing to leave the country. Maybe he was gone, he could come back and go back to his home. Therefore, before she left, she decided that he Chengyu would not come back and she would not return home.


    Therefore, with the consent of Ge Xiaotian and Lina, Ge sent the child to m country and asked him to accompany an Ruyou, so that she wouldn''t feel lonely.


    Indeed, there are his days. An Ruyou feels that every day is meaningful. He treats him as his own son. His thoughts of he Chengyu have also been scattered.


    "The child is really stubborn. Is he really going to keep it all his life and don''t go home?" he sighed.


    Old man an was helpless: "it''s all life. We''ve lived for so long. We should look away! Stop talking!"


    Ge Xiaotian saw that the crowd was getting heavier and heavier. He immediately shouted and hurried to prepare dinner and pick up the wind for his son, which brought the atmosphere back to the joy of welcoming the children before.


    I don''t know why, this child plays very well with Tianlin. As the most admired of his many godfathers, Tianlin also came to GE''s house later. Bruce Lee surrounded him to learn kung fu from him, because he knew that Tianlin''s skill was very powerful and his favorite idol.


    "What do you think?" Ye Yi looked at GE Xiaotian with his glass.


    Ge Xiaotian was stunned: "what do you think? You said Bruce Lee? What happened to my son?"


    Ye Yi said helplessly, "the older your brain is, the less it works. I said Ruyou! Anruyou!"


    Ge Xiaotian suddenly realized: "Ah... She, what can she do? I''m afraid no one doesn''t know her temper! Do you think she will come back if he Chengyu doesn''t show up all day? That''s it. Let''s see what fate has arranged. Bruce Lee has been with him for a long time. Now it''s time to come back when he is old. We''re doing our utmost. We thought she would do it for the children this time, because their feelings are different Will follow back, but... We still underestimated her feelings with he Chengyu. I''m afraid no one in the world can replace this person in her heart! "


    "Yes, no one! You''re right! Hehe, maybe it''s fate! I''ll see her later!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at him and said, "say hello to her for me. I''m not as leisurely as you. I''m looking after the business of the four domestic companies. One of you is a star, one is a strong woman abroad, and the other is missing. It''s really killing me!"


    Ye Yi joked, "those who can do more work, don''t they? Although I don''t think you are an able person!"


    A few days later, posters were pasted on the streets of foreign countries. Ye Yi, an internationally renowned director and excellent film actor, will have film exchanges in country m and choose the actors of his new films, which has caused a great storm in the entertainment circle of country M.


    Ye Yi became more and more famous. After an Ruyou left, he began to try to make movies by himself, and then got a lot of authoritative awards. Moreover, the themes are very attractive and moving. Most of them focus on crossing love. The final outcome ends in suspense, which makes the viewers full of imagination about love.


    Of course, behind these creations is an Ruyou... To be exact, it is you Qiao ruoyou who inspired him.

 Chapter 395

    On the streets of M country, a woman took off her eyes and looked at the poster in front of the building.


    "Great director! Nice to meet you!"


    After ye Yi was interviewed by the media of state m and many countries around the world, he rushed to the lounge with sweat on his face.


    "No, I said how did you arrange it for me? Isn''t it your territory abroad? How can the air conditioner in this venue break down? So many people and so many lights shine on me, I''m tired to death!"


    Ye Yi complains about an Ruyou''s appointed assistant.


    "I can''t control everything. It''s also temporary. Well, I just performed well. You still have a meal later! Take a break and get ready to go!"


    Dong Dong.


    The door of the room was pushed open and a woman appeared in front of them.


    "You... Are coming!" it seems that ye Yi is a little surprised, but he feels something as expected.


    The assistant looked at an Ruyou, and then said to Ye Yi, "OK, all the evening trips have been cancelled! I''ll arrange them first!"


    Small fishing village.


    "Hai, stop making trouble and come back quickly! Stop fighting erhu! He''s not sensible, so don''t be general with him!" the old man begged in bed.


    The two tigers'' man asked his men to stop, then walked up to ah Hai and said: "I tell you, boy, you and your grandfather have made little contribution in the village this time. Why should we give you the same money? Everyone''s money is obtained from their own labor force. Don''t tell me some useless P words. This time is a simple lesson! If you''re not convinced next time, I''ll kill you alive!"


    With that, he took his men and left the house where the old man lived.


    A Hai got up and patted the dust on his body, and then slowly walked towards the old man.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    The old man looked at ah Hai and said, "are you okay? Grandpa wasn''t beaten again. Look where you''re hurt!"


    Ah Hai showed a simple and honest smile and said, "I''m fine. I''ve been fishing with you for so long. I''m in good health. Look at this muscle!"


    It has to be said that his figure is really good, with dark skin, but his muscles are exposed. It seems that he is a man who is working all year round.


    The old man sighed and said, "Hey! Over the years, the police have gone one after another. Now, we can''t find anyone to help you. I always want you to find your family, so you don''t have to suffer with me. Unfortunately..."


    Ah Hai was moved and said, "no! I always take you as my own grandpa. Since I was saved by you, let me stay with you. It''s good for us to fish outside. I''m used to this life. Grandpa, don''t want me to go back. I don''t want to leave you!"


    The old man touched his head happily: "OK! But don''t fight erhu in the future. After all, this guy took over his father''s position. Now he is the village head of our village. Everyone in the village should listen to him. Give less! After all, I hurt my waist this time, and we didn''t catch much fish. What he said is not wrong. We can''t be the same as the villagers!"


    Ah Hai said angrily: "Hum! He just bullied us. We are the poorest in the village. We depend on each other. Every time we fight more, we are less than others. This time, we are less than before, and he deducted so much. He won''t share it with the villagers at all. It''s all in his own pocket! We can''t just forget it, Grandpa, we..."


    The old man immediately motioned him not to say any more. Ah Hai shook his fist angrily and said nothing.


    At night, the sea breeze in the small fishing village is very comfortable. Ah Hai always likes to come to the beach alone and look at the sky, as if he can integrate with it. He can always see it for a long time.


    "Hi! Haige, looking at the sky again?"


    A lively and lovely girl patted ah Hai on the shoulder.


    "Jiani, you''re coming!" ah Hai looked at the girl and said hello.


    Since the old man came back from the sea a few years ago, she brought ah Hai, and Jiani tried to be with him. She is also ah Hai''s only friend in the village. Others think that ah Hai''s origin is unknown, and the old man is also the poorest family in the village. Now there is another grandson with amnesia, so everyone is taboo to have any intersection with them. However, the old man took ah Hai out to catch him Fish, as soon as they go out, will stay at sea for a long time, so they don''t care about the views of the villagers. Most of the time, the old man and a Hai live on the sea.


    But every time she came back, Jiani would come and give ah Hai and the old man something to eat.


    "Brother Hai! Do you really say your name has the word Hai?"


    A Hai replied with a smile, "I''m just a Hai?"


    Jiani shook her head: "no, I''m not asking your current name. I mean your former name and your own name. Do you say it''s also a word with the sea? Aren''t you curious?"


    For a time, ah Hai fell silent. Jiani immediately apologized and said, "sorry, brother Hai, I didn''t mean it. I... I just said it casually. Don''t mind!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, how can I mind? You are my good friend and my best friend in this village! Of course I won''t mind! In fact, I''m also curious, but... You know, it has put aside the past, and I don''t know!" ah Hai pointed to his head and said.


    "Well... But I don''t want to just be friends with you, I want to..."


    Ah Hai knew what she was thinking. He immediately interrupted, "well, you girl, don''t go back to bed in the middle of the night and wander around here! All right, I''ll take you back, or your mother should find you again later!"


    Although ah Hai always knew that Jiani''s Thoughts on herself were not about friends, but about boyfriend and girlfriend, he always declined or avoided this problem, because he knew that he had nothing here except a grandfather, and... He was not qualified to think about it. In addition to his lack of ideas about Jiani, he also had a special feeling, He had to have someone he liked. Although he didn''t know who it was, he could always see a fuzzy face in his dream. Although he couldn''t see clearly, every time he saw her, there would be a warmth in his heart.


    "It seems that director Ye''s life is really good. I, the president of Andersen group, don''t often come here for dinner. Are you familiar with it? The manager just seems to have a good impression of you, and I''m still a beautiful woman. Do you want to think about it!"


    Ye Yi looked at an Ruyou: "you''ve been abroad for so long, but this cold humor really didn''t learn too... Too thorough, an Ruyou, what you said is not fun at all, okay?"


    "Well, you don''t know humor at all! By the way, how''s everyone after a long time? Tell me!"


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly: "why ask everyone instead of me?"


    An Ruyou replied, "I can see you in newspapers and TV. I think you have revealed all your life in front of me. I think people all over the world know you are fine! Do I... Need to ask!"


    "Hehe, OK! Everyone is very good. Xiaotian is carrying your heavy responsibility and the heavy responsibility of the four companies. He is working hard alone. My father has already transferred the shares to me, and then went to my second uncle with my mother. My second uncle has long helped him buy a villa next to him. Uncle he has been busy looking for... Chengyu, so he always let Ge Xiaotian take care of the company , uncle an, of course, is the same. He doesn''t want to look after the company! Everyone is fine except Xiaotian! "


    Hearing that he Fu was looking for he Chengyu, a trace of loneliness flashed in an Ruyou''s eyes.


    "Well, although there has been no news for so many years, I insist after all. I think it''s right to keep looking. What do you say? Oh! And your father, he and uncle he have been looking for his whereabouts. I think he said it when you called!"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "well, I know, but really there is no clue?"


    Ye Yi nodded gently.


    An Ruyou whispered, "is he really alive..."


    Even with this small volume, ye Yi heard her words.


    "Ruyou, have you wavered? Do you remember what you told me a few years ago? You asked me to wait for my Ruyou! Do you remember? Do you just give up now? I''ve been waiting for so many years?"


    An Ruyou looked at him: "I''m... Sorry, I didn''t know what I was thinking. I really... I''m worried that there will be no result in the end!"


    With that, tears slowly fell down with her cheeks, and an Ruyou covered his face with his hand.


    Ye Yi handed the paper towel: "believe what your master said, I also believe that your fate will not be like this, because you are Qiao ruoyou. You don''t have any intersection, but haven''t you met? You should believe in yourself, believe in your feelings, and believe that it can''t be possible for you again! OK! Promise me Ruyou!"


    An Ruyou nodded silently.


    One morning, when a Hai went to pick medicine for his grandfather on the mountain, he passed by the village committee and saw several people gathered there. He saw the two tigers frowning and a group of people were silent around him.


    "Brother Hai, what are you doing?" Jiani appeared behind her and saw Ah Hai standing there. She asked curiously.


    It happened that when he was still wondering, ah Hai saw Jiani around him. Ah Hai understood that if he asked someone else, no one would tell him. Just when Jiani was there, he immediately asked, "do you know what''s wrong with them? Why are they all like frost eggplant!"


    Jiani looked at the two tigers and said happily: "What do you care about them? They usually bully you and your grandfather? Now the retribution comes. They go to the town to sell fish. Unfortunately, the price in the next village is much lower than theirs, and it is difficult to do business now. The fish in the village are handed over to the village head. This is the idea of Erhu''s father. In the end, we just divide the money we earn equally. 2 The tiger family has also reaped a lot of benefits again, but now the business is getting worse and worse. No, erhu sold it yesterday, but it didn''t sell much at all. Now we can''t afford to pay for it. I''m worried here. I tell you, now we have more than half of the previous inventory here! You said we had so much pressure, but we didn''t sell it this time. Let me see the final result The villagers are angry. Who will listen to him in the future? I think it will be the end if he, the village head, does it. "


    A Hai suddenly flashed a series of numbers in his mind. He opened his mouth and asked, "how much do you say we have in stock?"


    Jiani looked at him: "there is still half of it now. Why do you ask?"


    Ah Hai didn''t speak, and the strange ideas in his mind couldn''t stop risking. He closed his eyes and let the thoughts of his brain fly.

 Chapter 396

    Jiani saw him standing there silent. She immediately pushed ah Hai.


    "Haige, Haige, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Why don''t you move!"


    A Hai said seriously at once, "Jiani, don''t touch me. I''m thinking about things!"


    "Oh... Oh, I see! It''s really fierce!" said Jiani in some displeasure.


    "I said Er Hu, you can''t sell this time. Even if your brothers support you, do you think the people in the village will support you? We''ll be scolded when we go home. You must think of a way to get rid of all the fish this time!"


    Erhu said unhappily, "OK, Wuzi, I always think of a way. Do I still use you to urge me? These people from the next village don''t know how to do it. They still sell 15 yuan two pieces. What''s this? Aren''t they all according to the weight? These people have gone to them! It''s strange!"


    Someone suggested, "let''s just follow them!"


    Erhu retorted, "we need more than 15 fish for two. Sell one and try! Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    Everyone was surprised: "then why aren''t they afraid? I saw that our fish are almost the same as theirs! What an evil door!"


    "That''s because they won''t lose money at all, so they don''t have to worry at all. On the contrary, they will make money in the end. This is a means of promotion. They lower the value in their own cost, and then get more value through sales. Of course, there should be some ways of promotion!"


    Ah Hai''s voice came from a distance. Jiani, who had been looking at ah Hai, was very absorbed. She was startled by his loud voice.


    "Haige, you... You''re fine again!"


    Ah Hai went to the crowd, and Jiani followed.


    "En? Ah Hai! What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I''ll beat you." erhu threatened.


    A Hai didn''t care about his threat. He looked at the people around him and said, "do they sell two at the same price, but they install them themselves and sell them to others. There''s no need to weigh them at a one-off price!"


    The crowd nodded.


    "That''s right. They are selling one big fish and one small fish. At the beginning, they all look the same. Gradually, people get used to their way. In the end, they don''t care about the weight of the fish, but think their things are cheap, so everyone will buy them. In fact, their two fish are not worth the money at all, and in the end, they become more and more villains We only try to buy cheaply and forget the problem of quality. This is a way to sell goods through people''s subconscious mind! Win the market through quantity! "


    Although everyone didn''t understand what he meant, they felt that what he said was reasonable. Everyone was stunned, and erhu was even more confused.


    "Brother Hai... What did you just say?" asked Jiani.


    Ah Hai shook his head: "I... I just think so. I''m not very..."


    Erhu said slowly, "ah Hai, what you said seems like you understand very well. I tell you, if you have no way, don''t join in. These things have nothing to do with you. Just hand in the fish you should catch! Don''t mind your own business!"


    A Hai looked at erhu: "there''s no problem if you want fish, but you''d better sell them. Otherwise, what''s the use of more fish?"


    "Yes, that''s right. What else can I fight with so many fish!"


    "Yes! Ah Hai has a point!"


    When erhu saw that everyone was standing on the side of ah Hai, he immediately became angry: "don''t talk big, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Believe it or not, I can sell all the fish I saved before, and I can earn back at least half of my previous losses!"


    "What are you talking about? Can you do it? Can you sell all the original fish? Really?" erhu stopped.


    Ah Hai nodded affirmatively, and erhu laughed: "good boy, if you talk big, do you believe I''ll break your leg!"


    "OK! If I can''t do it, I''ll let you do it, but what if I do it?"


    The big guy''s eyes focused on erhu. He gritted his teeth and said, "later, I''ll call you brother. If you go to the village, I''ll always listen to you! How about it?"


    "It''s a deal, that''s it!"


    A Hai gathered several people who went out to sell fish and told everyone his plan. After hearing this, erhu immediately opposed it.


    "I said, are you crazy? People have 15 items, but you have 25 items? Do you think people are fools? How can anyone buy them?"


    Ah Hai replied, "I do sell two of them for 25, but I give two as gifts. In this way, 25 is fish. How many fish do they have and how many fish do we have?"


    Everyone began to count with their fingers.


    "Ours is more than six yuan, and theirs is seven yuan and fifty cents!"


    Ah Hai said with a smile, "since we can calculate it, the buyers are the same. We can always calculate which is cheap and which is expensive!"


    Erhu shook his head: "that''s not right! If we sell like this, we''ll lose money! It''s more than one yuan less than others? Don''t just want to sell cheap, and then we''ll lose money in the end!"


    Ah Hai smiled: "Er Hu, I asked you how many fish you have in stock? Didn''t you throw away those that you kept or eat by ourselves? I heard that half of the stock was in stock! These were not included in the cost of selling this time. Think about it, when we sold half of these fish at the price of 25 Liang, we lost all the fish we sent out! Do you calculate whether we made a profit this time ¡£¡±


    Erhu calculated by hand for a long time: "yes, if we compensate with the fish in stock and the price is set at 25... We will sell all the fish prices this time when we sell half of them!"


    Ah Hai continued: "yes, we''ll sell the remaining half of the fish for 10 yuan. Can we sell the previous inventory cheaply and earn back some!"


    Everyone nodded and praised, and erhu couldn''t help but sigh: "good boy, have some idea! You''re right, so do as you say!"


    "Wait, you remember, before selling, put the big fish in stock with the new fish, and then put the small fish in the new fish in stock!"


    "What are you doing?" erhu asked puzzled.


    Ah Hai said mysteriously, "you''ll know then. You can''t be wrong to listen to me!"


    With that, ah Hai left with Jiani, leaving the confused villagers. The two tigers couldn''t figure it out. With a wave of his big hand, we believed him for a while. If we lost money, we''ll settle with him. Now let''s divide the fish and sell it tomorrow!


    On the way back, Jia Ni asked ah Hai if his method was OK. Jia Ni said she didn''t understand it at all. Ah Hai patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, this time, we will definitely make a steady profit, and we may double it!"


    A Hai, as usual, was going to give his grandfather some medicine when he just went out and bumped into Mao maomani.


    "Ouch!"


    A Hai sat on the ground in pain.


    Erhu saw that the person in front of him was ah Hai. He didn''t care about the pain. He immediately came forward to help ah Hai, and the people around him also helped ah Hai.


    "What are you doing? I''m not seventy-eight. I don''t need so many people. What are you doing here?"


    Erhu looked excited, as if he had never been hit at all: "Hai... No, no... brother Hai, you''re so divine. I tell you, we used your way to sell fish. It''s gone all morning. Those people in the market are crazy. The boss of the last big hotel has been contracted, and we didn''t give a sub price! You''re really great. Look, we''re going to double the money. This is your share with your grandfather, I... I gave some more. See if you can! I gave it twice as much as you turned in! "


    Ah Hai counted. Indeed, this guy really gave a lot this time. However, he left the money he deserved, and then returned the extra to erhu.


    "This is what we should, this is more. We don''t want it. We can take as much as we should. As long as you can calculate equally in the future! Take it away!"


    Erhu said with embarrassment: "that Haige... I was wrong before, and I won''t do it in the future!"


    This time, if it weren''t for ah Hai''s idea, he couldn''t sell so many fish at all. Therefore, he is now 100% polite to ah Hai, and his impression has changed greatly. He thinks he is a wise man. At least he should be smarter than himself, otherwise he won''t have such a good way. If he helps himself find a way to make money in the future, the income of the village will be more and more Well, the villagers will support themselves more and more!


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go! I''ll get medicine for grandpa! I don''t have time to stay here!"


    Erhu immediately motioned to his men: "brother Hai, I knew you were going to get medicine for your grandpa. Look, I had it done early in the morning! See if it''s OK. By the way, there''s this money. It''s considered that our villagers know that the old man is in bad health. We use it for sympathy. Just take it and buy something for the old man!"


    He handed over the money just returned by ah Hai.


    Ah Hai''s eyes turned: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Erhu hehe Yile: "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you! I just said, we want you to take us to do business. We all think you have brains and are suitable for doing business... Better than us. There is a person who can do business in the next village, so business is getting better and better day by day. We are oppressed by others. Your method finally won them for a while this time. I think... You will also win in the future There must be a way to earn more, so... Do you think you can help us? "


    Ah Hai didn''t expect that this guy would find someone when he arrived. He actually began to think about himself and make money for him.


    "That''s not impossible, but remember not to bully my grandpa in the future, and don''t give less money to our family!"


    Erhu quickly shook his head: "where, no, no! I certainly won''t! Then you promised!"


    Ah Hai nodded.


    In fact, he can only promise one way. After all, he lives here with his grandfather. The village is also their foundation, and he is also a member. Since he has a way, he certainly has to contribute to the village. Moreover, if he doesn''t promise, I''m afraid the future will be even more sad.


    So he simply put forward various conditions and asked erhu to promise himself, and he accepted it.


    Erhu originally thought that he could lead the village to the road of prosperity and strength through ah Hai''s participation, but he never thought that this good life began. Within a few days, he was stared at by the people in the next village, and a market battle was about to break out. This time, thanks to ah Hai, he was rescued from his predicament.

 Chapter 397

    After a Hai became erhu''s right-hand assistant in business, he simply regarded him as a close brother. When he had nothing to do, he went to a Hai with good wine and vegetables, and then went with him to help collect medicine. Gradually a Hai and erhu became good friends.


    As usual, erhu several people came back from selling fish and prepared money at the village committee. Ah Hai happened to pass by, but this time he saw them frowning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it like this again? Is it difficult to do business today?"


    Erhu said in an unhappy voice, "yes, these guys are so mean. They see our business is good, and then they learn from us. The price is cheaper than us. You know, I don''t know how to settle accounts like you, so I just... I don''t dare to reduce the price. So look... We don''t sell much today!"


    Ah Hai said with a smile, "it''s all right. I thought they would do this, so you don''t have to worry! I''ve already figured out a way. Wait. I''ll sell it with you tomorrow!"


    "Good! Great, we must earn more than them!"


    For ah Hai, erhu has great confidence in him.


    For the first time, he followed erhu to the market. Ah Hai looked at the village next door completely imitating his own model. He sneered in his heart. These people who can only imitate can be solved with a little means, and there is no need to waste much brain cells at all.


    "Erhu, listen to me..." ah Hai said a few words in erhu''s ear. Erhu immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Come and see! We have five buy it now! Five! Come and buy it!"


    For a time, erhu''s words attracted people''s attention. The people who had spent money on four fish next door ran to Ahai and them one after another.


    The village next door thought about it, and then sold six at one go. People suddenly ran to them. Erhu didn''t care about watching them buy, and ah Hai just watched.


    At first, they thought they had occupied the market, but after a long time, they had fewer and fewer fish, but the money they came in was pitiful. They knew that it was obviously a loss to sell in this way. Finally, they had no way, so they had to bite the bullet and continue to sell. In the end, they couldn''t bear it, so they had to raise the price just like erhu and them.


    "Well, erhu, it''s our turn!"


    A Hai saw the other party''s price increase and there was little fish left, so he began his own plan. Erhu laughed and shouted, "come and have a look. Our fish is big and good. You can choose by yourself. Come and have a look!"


    The customers who had been selected by them took a look at erhu. They were full of fish, and they all had big fish, so they went to erhu again.


    "Look, auntie. We sell goods for every penny. Don''t you think they''re cheap? But small, look at us. Although it''s a little expensive, is one big? Pick it yourself!"


    People who buy slowly tend to erhu. There are more and more people there.


    Using price to compete for the market is indeed a means, but it is only a simple means. A Hai first reduces the price, and the other party will blindly follow suit. When they find that they can''t afford it, they sell almost all the goods in their hands. When they return to too high price, they can use quality to win back the market, And you don''t have to lower the price. You know, customers will also see the quality in addition to the price. Obviously, the big fish they just hid here are only sold now in order to make an obvious comparison with them, so that customers can see the difference between good and bad at a glance.


    "I said, brother Hai, you''re really good. We''ve started making money in such a short time. Look, there''s so much more! We''re making crazy today!"


    A Hai said, "don''t forget, there will be no big fish in a while, and the small fish will be reduced. Just sell it according to the book!"


    "OK, no problem, listen to you!" erhu replied happily.


    After a while, the village next door, which should have bought the fish stalls in his hand, now there are some left that no one patronizes. On the contrary, erhu''s money is going to be sold out. Erhu is happy to count the money in his hand, and each count adds a worship to ah Hai.


    "Are you making trouble? Who are you in charge? Come out to me!"


    A ferocious man came with a group of people. Some customers who were choosing fish hurriedly ran aside, worried that they would cause trouble.


    Seeing someone making trouble, erhu immediately rushed over with someone: "what are you going to do? Don''t delay our business! Get out of the way if you have nothing to do!"


    The man looked at the two tigers: "hum! I doubt you are competing maliciously with us. You dare to lower the price to compete with us. We have lost a lot. Should you calculate this account for us!"


    Erhu felt that this man looked familiar, and suddenly remembered that this guy was the village head next door, nicknamed sixth brother. He used to be a hooligan. Later, he squatted in prison and became the village head next door.


    "The village head is this group of guys who rob us of business. I just let us lose money. The rest can''t be sold!"


    The sixth brother stared at the two tigers.


    Ah Hai walked over and said, "I said you can''t afford to do business. It''s your own way. Why blame us? It''s you who blindly follow us. Now it''s me? You''re really interesting. If you say malicious competition, I think it''s you!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Haige is right!"


    Erhu''s men spoke for ah Hai one after another.


    "Reason with me. What I hate most is reason. OK! You don''t realize your mistakes. Then I''ll show you who has bigger fists! Brothers, lift their stall for me!" the sixth brother gave an order, and the group rushed over like crazy.


    It seems that he has already thought of coming to pick up erhu and their group. Erhu also looked at each other fearlessly in the face of danger, and then said to his own people, "all the big guys move their muscles and bones to play with these guys. Ah Hai, you haven''t had a fight. Just stay away and let''s go!"


    The two gangs fought in a scuffle. For a time, it was dark. The onlookers surrounded the city one after another. Were there people who were hit by some fish, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    A Hai looked at the chaotic scene and didn''t know what to do. He really didn''t fight. Since he had memory, he was bullied by the two tigers. The two tigers were also very clear in his heart, so he didn''t let a Hai mean.


    Although it was the other side''s preemptive strike, erhu was also a player who often fought. He put them alone, and then entangled with them.


    "Hehe! Just follow me! Get down!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, a man saw erhu entangled with his two people, so he walked around behind erhu and slowly approached erhu with a folding chair behind him.


    A Hai saw this scene and rushed over without thinking. Just when erhu felt that something was going to fall behind him, suddenly a Hai appeared and knocked down the man with the chair.


    Erhu turned his head to see ah Hai and the fallen man.


    "Thank you, brother Hai. If it weren''t for you, I would be settled. You saved me once, brother. I remember!"


    Ah Hai waved his hand and said, "you''d better solve the people in front of you. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    In this way, ah Hai, who was hiding in the distance, also entered the battle, and finally ended the fierce fight between the two villages with the arrival of the police.


    "Tell me about you, you dare to gather people to fight one by one, and the village head takes the lead. Do you take the law as a decoration? Do you know the seriousness of the matter? If you don''t have a guy in your hand, do you know that if something happens, you will all be sentenced?"


    "Hey! I know, I know. Don''t be angry. We know we''re wrong! Wrong!"


    The two tigers looked at the police with a smile and said.


    "Hum! You still have a face to laugh. You are a regular customer! Then you should know your results!"


    Erhu turned his eyes and said to the police, "can I call and inform the family? Look at so many people here, or everyone in the village will have to come out and call the police at night!"


    The policeman waved his hand: "all right, all right! Call quickly and make it clear to me. Don''t let so many people from your village come to me at night and cause us trouble!"


    "OK, thank you!" erhu said.


    A Hai didn''t go to the beach to see the stars for the first time. Instead, he looked at the stars in the sky through a small window.


    Because of their impulse, they were finally locked up by the police and detained for three days as punishment.


    "What is ah Hai looking at? He''s so absorbed!"


    "I''m thinking about Grandpa. I don''t know how he is. I can''t go back these days. What can he do?"


    Erhu Yile: "don''t worry, I knew you miss your grandpa. I told them to take good care of your grandpa when I called just now. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry."


    Ah Hai looked at erhu: "really, thank you, erhu!"


    "Look, can it be a holiday when people from a village come in together? You''ve helped us so much, and you''re also implicated in coming in with us. That''s your family. Why are you polite?" erhu said to him.


    After a while, erhu looked at ah Hai: "I''m not talkative. Ah Hai, you really can''t remember your business at all? I''ve observed you for so long. I think you were definitely not an ordinary person before. Look, you are more educated and smarter than us in business. There are ways to solve everything when you come to you. At least you must have been an educated person before!"


    "Really? How do you know! I didn''t find it myself!"


    Erhu said happily, "I''m also a person who has traveled far and wide and seen the world. I can feel that your boy is unusual! You believe me!"


    A few days later, under the education of the police, a group of Erhu people finally walked out of the police station and saw the sunshine outside. Their hearts were very happy. The only regret was that they fined a little money in the police station these days, making them earn less money.


    "Village head, how about this money? Let''s divide it equally. How can we say that we came in for the village!"


    Erhu shook his head: "no, we can''t let those who don''t come bear the things caused by us. Let''s share them equally!"


    "Well, erhu is right. Let''s divide ourselves!" ah Hai said with support.


    Back in the village, ah Hai and erhu immediately went to see ah Hai''s grandfather. Before entering the door, they saw Jiani come out.


    "You''re back!"


    When Jiani saw Ah Hai standing outside, she was so happy that she almost shouted out.


    "Well, how''s my grandpa? Are you taking care of him these days? Thank you!"


    The two tigers muttered, "I let them take turns to take care of these guys, but they turned a deaf ear!"

 Chapter 398

    Seeing this, Jiani quickly explained: "the village head didn''t come. I asked them to go back. I think I can be alone. Don''t blame everyone!"


    "Oh... This... That I know, Janie, let''s go in and see the old man!"


    Jiani stopped and said, "Grandpa is asleep. We''d better not go in!"


    "Oh... Well, then, brother Hai, I''ll go back first. You can come to me if you need anything. Then... Whatever you want!" erhu left with a dirty smile on his face and pushed ah Hai twice from time to time.


    Don''t miss ah Hai, but you look sick and look at erhu.


    Seeing ah Hai''s expression, erhu thought to himself, this guy has a high IQ, but he is estimated to be a fool in terms of the object. Other girls have done this, but they can''t see it. It''s really... Forget it, I have nothing to do. Go home.


    "Shall I take you home, Janie?"


    "You... Haven''t seen you for days, don''t you... Don''t you miss me?"


    Jia Ni''s voice became lower and lower. Finally, she couldn''t hear her clearly. Ah Hai frowned and asked, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    "Oh! Nothing. I''ll go first. You... Ah ~ ~" after that, the girl ran away, making ah Hai even more dizzy.


    In other words, it has been a week since Ge Xiaotian came back, but he stays at home every day. Because the company is very busy, Ge Xiaotian has no time to accompany him, and so does Lina. She has to help Ge Xiaotian manage the company and some company affairs, so Bruce Lee''s life is much better than he expected before he came back, Her mother doesn''t have so much time to deal with herself, which makes her very happy.


    "You are really... My little dragon. What are you doing?"


    "Good morning, grandpa!" Ge Xiaolong said hello to ge who had just come downstairs.


    Old Ge looked at the little guy, drinking coffee in one hand and newspapers in the other. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, Bruce Lee, do you understand this? And you should drink milk instead of coffee. Your mother knows. You''re going to be beaten again, you know?"


    Hearing what GE said, GE''s servant immediately prepared to change Ge Xiaolong''s milk, and then took the coffee again.


    "No! Grandpa, you won''t tell me, because you don''t want to see me beaten, do you? And in foreign countries, they all drink coffee. Who will drink milk? This is not my favorite taste!"


    Ge said to him, "but you just drank grandpa''s coffee, you know?"


    "Don''t care, Grandpa. We''re a family, aren''t we?"


    Facing this guy who is a little devil, Mr. Ge really has no way. He sits next to Bruce Lee and looks at the newspaper carefully. Is he still sipping coffee? The old man asks curiously, "Bruce Lee, I don''t mind if you drink, but can you understand this newspaper? You know a few words! You haven''t started school yet!"


    Bruce Lee put down the newspaper and said leisurely, "foreign gentlemen and mature men should look at the newspaper and drink coffee. This is a very elegant behavior. Grandpa, it doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. I only care about action!"


    As like as two peas, you are still the new boy of Xiao Tian. He is just like him. Ha ha, you laughed me!


    The servant at home couldn''t help laughing at GE Xiaolong.


    Ge Xiaolong thought his behavior made them feel very gentleman, so everyone''s smile was praise, which made him more and more proud. He took a small spoon and stirred it in the coffee mold.


    "Er... That little dragon, you don''t have to get grandpa''s coffee. Drink the milk and give me the coffee. I''m afraid it''ll be cold later!"


    "En? Grandpa, didn''t you just get a cup? It''s mine. I''ve been drinking for a long time. Do you like the rest?"


    Ge frowned: "well, little dragon, Grandpa will help you here!"


    Suddenly, Ge Xiaolong felt an inexplicable murderous spirit behind him.


    "Mom... Mom! Good noon!" Ge Xiaolong slowly looked back and saw Lina who was angry.


    "How many times have I told you not to drink coffee and get rid of this problem? You are not allowed to drink it until you are 18 years old. You should drink milk for me like domestic children! Go to my room and change this suit. You''d better wash it for me in half an hour before coming down. Otherwise... You know my mother''s patience is very limited."


    Ge Xiaolong didn''t mean to violate at all. He immediately took his clothes and disappeared into the eyes of the people in a moment.


    Lina looked at old Ge and said gently, "Grandpa, I''ll come back to pick up Bruce Lee. We''ve found a school for her. We can report for duty in the afternoon. I finally have time to take him. He''s really bothering you at home during this time."


    "Ah... The girl is fine... What''s the trouble with her family, but it''s still good to go to school. The child has a strong foreign flavor and should be corrected!"


    He said so, but the old man didn''t think so in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lina, who had always been gentle in his heart, was another look in front of the child. The look just made him subvert his view of Lina. He didn''t expect that the little girl also had such a powerful side. The villain Jingge Xiaolong really obeyed his mother.


    "Say goodbye to grandpa!"


    Ge Xiaolong pouted his little mouth and said to Ge, "goodbye, grandpa!"


    Ge replied with a smile, "well, Bruce Lee, I wish you a happy time at school!"


    Although his words sounded right, Bruce Lee saw a trace of excitement in Grandpa''s eyes.


    "Did you hear what I just said? If you dare to do something there, I''ll tell you, I''ll donate all the toys you got back from home. Your purpose here is to study hard. Even if you don''t like learning, do you want to integrate into the knowledge among your classmates? Don''t make special cases or fight for your father!"


    Along the way, Lina told Ge Xiaolong countless precautions. Listening to this, Ge Xiaolong had an inexplicable sense of oppression on the school.


    "Mom! I know. I will do it. Even for my hands and my superheroes, I think I will save them!"


    The school was not far from home. It didn''t take long to reach the school gate. Not far away, Lina saw a man standing at the gate. She smiled, stopped the car and went out.


    "Why did you come out in person? You are the headmaster! How nice to let you come out to meet me in person?"


    The woman joked: "you are the young lady of the great Ge group. I dare not neglect it. You will have to invest in us in the future, won''t you?"


    Lina thought of her son at this time. She immediately opened the door and wanted to remind this guy not to cry, but when she saw him get out of the car, Lina knew she didn''t have to worry at all.


    When they were talking, Ge Xiaolong saw this beautiful woman through the window. His eyes were straight. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. He should be much smaller than his mother, and he was very gentle. His temperament was also unique.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my..."


    "Hello, madam, I''m my mother''s son. My name is Ge Xiaolong, or you can call me gentleman dragon! It''s a pleasure to meet you! Can I kiss your hand!"


    Lina climbed out of the black line on her face. She said coldly behind her son, "give you a chance..."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, his whole body trembled and returned to normal in a second.


    The woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lina, your son is so cute! Hello, Bruce Lee, I''m the principal of this school. You can also call me the principal. Privately, I''m your mother''s friend. You can also call me aunt Wen, but it''s not allowed in school!"


    Lina looked at the time, then said to ge Xiaolong, "you''d better pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise you know, and you know everything I just said at school! Listen to Aunt Wen and don''t bully your classmates, you know?"


    Ge Xiaolong nodded frequently, and then Lina looked at Wen Jing and said, "that''s troublesome. Bruce Lee will give it to you! You can call me whenever you need something. This child... Sometimes it''s troublesome!"


    Wenjing replied with a smile: "no problem, OK, you hurry to be busy, busy man!"


    After his mother left, Ge Xiaolong felt a lot easier for a moment. Seeing his relief like a heavy load, Wen Jing asked curiously, "are you afraid of your mother?"


    Ge Xiaolong shook his head: "no! It''s not fear, but respect. I respect my mother, principal Wen!"


    Wenjing took him into the school: "well, you''re really weird. Remember that our school is called Rhett primary school. You''re a first grade student now. I''ll take you to your class! Remember not to be naughty, or I''ll sue your mother!"


    Ge Xiaolong took advantage of his children and asked, "can I go to your place for fun? I like aunt Wen very much!"


    "OK, but I can take you home after school!"


    Although Ge Xiaolong wears the same clothes as everyone, his speech and behavior seem to be very different from everyone. Moreover, in the first class in the afternoon, he met a foreign language class. His fluent foreign language pronunciation shocked teachers and students, especially the students at the bottom, regard him as their idol. Of course, this is just the idea of girls.


    When class was over, the room was in a mess. Ge Xiaolong was lying on the table bored. He suddenly felt someone patting him on the shoulder. He turned around and saw a lovely little girl looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you, beauty?"


    The girl''s fleshy smiling face turned red because she had never heard anyone call herself a beauty, and this kind of address seemed to be used only by adults.


    "I... I''m fine. I just want to be friends with you. My name is Liu Jiamei. I''m your monitor. I think your English is very good. Can I learn from you in the future?"


    "Oh? Well, as a gentleman, I never refuse the request of a beautiful woman. This is the basic common sense of a gentleman."


    "Thank you!" the little girl said softly.


    When a group of girls around him saw them chatting together, they all gathered together and wanted to talk to ge Xiaolong. For a time, he became a hot spot among the students in the class. A group of girls surrounded him, which made him very proud.


    But some boys'' eyes are full of jealousy.


    "By the way, how can I forget this!" Lina suddenly remembered that there were still things to do on her way back to the company.


    "En? Lina? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Tianlin received Lina''s call.


    Lina smiled and said, "your son went to school today. Do you remember what I said last time? I almost forgot to tell you in advance!"


    Tianlin replied, "Oh? This boy finally goes to school? Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged good people for my dry son. I''ll leave the safety outside to me! You don''t have to worry! I''ll pick him up if I''m okay."

 Chapter 399

    "Well, I''ll do it for you, son. Thank you!"


    At school in the afternoon, Wenjing, who was supposed to take ge Xiaolong home, received a call from Lina. Someone will pick up Ge Xiaolong every day, so she doesn''t have to bother her to send her children. Therefore, Wenjing sent Bruce Lee to the school gate.


    The latter boys thought Ge Xiaolong would go home by himself, so they wanted to intercept him on the road and teach him a little lesson. However, unexpectedly, the headmaster would send him to the school gate.


    Just out of the door, a very colorful sports car stopped.


    "Fuck Dad!"


    Ge Xiaolong always admired Tianlin, so he ran over with a loud voice and a surprised face.


    "Hey! You little rascal finally went to school. How do you feel?"


    "Well, not bad. Let me introduce you. This is my beautiful headmaster and my mother''s friend. If you... You know, you can contact my mother!"


    Ge Xiaolong said to his single Godfather.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t talk nonsense, or godfather will educate you instead of your mother!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wenjing showed a helpless smile. Tianlin looked at Wenjing: "it''s really troublesome for you, headmaster. This child is like this. Don''t be surprised!"


    "It''s okay. His mother and I are good friends. We should..."


    The two talked without a word.


    Several boys following Ge Xiaolong saw that someone came to pick him up, and there were several people in black clothes who looked like bodyguards behind him. They immediately gave up the idea of encircling him and went back to their homes to find their mothers.


    "Mom and Dad, look! This is our new classmate!"


    The first little girl to say hello to ge Xiaolong took her parents by the hand and said.


    The parents looked down their daughter''s eyes and saw the men around Ge Xiaolong, the car next to him and a group of men behind him.


    "Hey ~ I didn''t expect that there are such rich second generation in your school. It looks like... You students do big business at home! You should have a good relationship with others in the future, you know?"


    The girl''s mother said reluctantly, "what are you doing? Cong Xiao taught your daughter to have a good relationship with the rich? What''s your idea!"


    The man explained, "don''t I want her to have a good relationship with her classmates?"


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "well, hurry home. The children are hungry. It''s true!"


    "Well... It''s like this, so I won''t be in the city if I have something to do. Then my men will come back to pick up the little guy, the people behind me, so don''t be surprised if you see him in the future! There''s no way. You know the identity of the young master with the golden key, so you have to do so!"


    Wen Jing replied clearly, "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll look after Bruce Lee at school, but it''s your responsibility outside. Well, it''s getting late. Go back early!"


    "Well, OK! I''ll see you later! Let''s go first, headmaster Wen!" Tianlin said with a smile.


    Not far away, there was a man and a woman in the car, and there was a man like a bodyguard in front.


    "Mr. Xiao! Shall we follow?"


    "No, take Ms. Lin home!"


    Inside the car.


    Ge Xiaotian took Tianlin and joked, "godfather, are you interested in our headmaster? You don''t usually talk to people so much? Also, why are you always small to our headmaster?"


    He took the little guy over and Tianlin said faintly, "your boy began to make fun of your Godfather. I''m just because she is your mother''s friend. I''m polite to her. You big little boy, what do you know! What''s like? You, let your mother hear what you just said, and you have to be cleaned up again!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked begging and said, "please don''t tell my mother. Thank you, godfather!"


    "What do you think this man should do? This is Li Taian''s man. I heard that he has great skills, but if he doesn''t do business, I''m afraid we can''t..."


    "Hum! I don''t care who he is? In short, my daughter''s hatred must be reported. I want all four of them to pay a price. What''s the matter with the company? Our Xiao family didn''t invest less in you. I want to know your plan?"


    Xiao Fu showed a treacherous smile: "wait, Ge Xiaotian is really not my opponent. Now an Ruyou doesn''t come back from abroad. He Chengyu doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. There is no news for so many years. Ye Yi doesn''t care about business. He can''t manage such a big stall alone. Just wait for him to be fooled by me!"


    Lin Fang nodded with satisfaction.


    Since the incident of Qiao ruoan, the Xiao family and the Qiao family have disappeared. However, Qiao Qiming felt deep remorse for such a result. He didn''t expect that both daughters would be lost, and his daughter would attack the other daughter. From then on, he no longer took care of anything. He was depressed at home every day, but he often did some charitable things, To make up for Joan''s sins.


    However, Lin Fang, who has been doting on her daughter too much, has embarked on the road of revenge. She feels that the four families let her lose her most precious daughter. Even Qiao ruoyou can''t compare with her daughter''s life. She found Xiao Fu, who also lost her son. The two hit it off and worked together to deal with the four families.


    After Xiao Ling was arrested, because the evidence was conclusive, but because the mastermind was dead, he was finally sentenced to life imprisonment. Finally, even if Xiao Ling tried his best, he didn''t get his son out, because old man Li had said hello and no one dared to operate behind his back, so Xiao Ling''s fate was to spend his life in prison, And up to now, he can''t speak, because without an Ruyou, no one can cure his problem.


    "You went to see the Shaw family again?"


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Qiming said to his wife lightly, "let''s stop bringing guilt to ruo''an. That''s it. It''s her who did wrong. If you continue to make mistakes, ruo''an''s guilt will only get bigger and bigger in the end!"


    Although he doesn''t care about the world, he still knows his wife''s mind. She wants to avenge her daughter and has been planning with the Xiao family to deal with the four families.


    "It''s really easy for you to say. Did you take ruo''an as your daughter? Was it only Qiao ruoyou who made your daughter lose her life? You still do charity here every day. You don''t want to seek justice for your daughter. If you don''t want to do it, don''t stop me! I want to give my daughter a statement. Even if she does something wrong, I will support her Hold her! "


    "Hey... You are too stubborn. It''s because of your beloved daughter. You should really blame yourself!"


    Lin Fang said angrily, "Qiao Qiming, don''t say these words that annoy me. Now I''m counting the income of Qiao group, just stay at home. You''d better not hinder me!"


    Qiao Qiming said to himself, "the Qiao family will die after all!"


    Lin Fang stopped, but said nothing, and then continued to walk to her room.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! I''m back!"


    Ge Xiaolong dashed into the house. Ge Lao and Ge Wei both got up to meet their grandson, their great grandson. They both loved it.


    "It''s really troublesome for you. God is coming!"


    "Nothing! Old man!"


    Ge Lao thanked Tianlin.


    He looked around and asked, "haven''t Xiaotian and Lina come back yet?"


    Gewei nodded: "yes, I don''t know why the company is so busy recently. They have a lot of things to do every day, and they come back very late!"


    "Oh? The company is so busy? Can''t people do a lot? How can they do so many things?" Tianlin wondered. Even if there are so many managers under the four companies, they won''t be so busy. The only possibility is that the company meets something.


    "Since they are not here, I won''t bother. I''ll go back first!"


    Ge Lao asked, "why do you have to leave after dinner?"


    Tianlin declined: "no, I''ll go to Xiaotian and have a look!"


    Griffith group building.


    At the moment, the buildings and scattered houses are bright. It seems that they are not working overtime after work. Ge Xiaotian and Lina are busy in the house. They call in one by one.


    "Enter..."


    Ge Xiaotian heard the knock on the door and said casually.


    Tianlin opened the door and walked in slowly. He saw that the house was in a mess and there were documents everywhere. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so busy?"


    Lina said with a embarrassed smile: "Ah... It''s you, Tianlin. You don''t know. Each of the four companies has some problems these days. We''re not busy enough. Look, there are documents in all four companies, and some of the offices are not enough. It''s really strange. There have been all kinds of problems, big and small, all these days! Hey! By the way, my son has gone home!"


    Tianlin replied, "of course, I''m not sure I''ve picked you up, but... You''re so busy these days. If you can''t find the reason, will there be any problem?"


    Ge Xiaotian put down the phone and walked over to say: "Find a problem? I said, brother, it''s good if you can solve a problem now. Where do you have time to find a problem? I just solve one problem at a time. But I call every day. Either the project blows, or the project has a problem. The product has a problem. The game maintained by Lu Zhu has been hacked a while ago. Fortunately, Lu is an expert, no Then we''ll be even busier! "


    Tianlin listened to make complaints about his Tucao.


    "No! This is no accident!"


    Ge Xiaotian and Lina looked at each other and saw Tianlin''s serious appearance. They temporarily put down their work.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you say so?"


    Tianlin found a place to sit down, and they also sat next to him.


    "I didn''t want to tell you. I think I can solve it myself, but now it''s necessary for you to be careful!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Tianlin looked at GE Xiaotian seriously: "I got the news. It seems that the Xiao family and the Qiao family are going to deal with us together! It seems that they are going to avenge Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruan!"


    Ge Xiaotian laughed as if he had heard a joke: "Tianlin, where did you get the news? Are they crazy and avenge their children? That''s interesting. They are the murderers, okay? Who do you want to avenge! Hum! If you dare to retaliate, it''s impossible to retaliate with us based on the ability of the Xiao family and the Qiao family!"


    Tianlin shook his head and said, "think about how long they disappeared. There was no movement before. Now I get such news. You say they may have accumulated strength in any way behind them. Anyway, I have to guard against it. I think these news are not groundless. Trust me!"

 Chapter 400

    Lina looked at GE Xiaotian and said, "yes, you''d better listen to Tianlin. Even if it''s not them, I think someone should target us. Look at the current situation. It''s not a coincidence. How can the four companies have problems together? You should know the probability!"


    Ge Xiaotian also got serious and said, "well... You''re right. I''ll be careful! Tianlin Bruce Lee will trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    The sun shines into the house. It looks dazzling in the house through the window. Ah Hai slowly opens his eyes. One thing he does in the morning is to see his grandpa. He rubs his eyes, and then walks to Grandpa''s room half awake and half asleep.


    "Grandpa! Good morning! Grandpa..."


    He opened his eyes and saw that the room was empty. He immediately became nervous. He ran to the yard and found grandpa and erhu Jiani sitting in my yard eating. His heart beat violently and put down a lot.


    Instead, when the three of them saw Ah Hai rushing out, they were surprised.


    "Hai... Haige, what''s the matter with you? Why are you like this? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Erhu put down his head and asked him.


    Ah Hai didn''t see grandpa in the house. He thought something had happened, so he hurriedly prepared to look for him. When he saw grandpa eating, he was immediately surprised: "Grandpa, you can... You can get out of bed?"


    The old man smiled kindly: "yes, I feel a little better today, so I came down for a walk. Who knows, the more I walk, the better. Now I feel it''s OK. I didn''t meet erhu and Jiani at the door. They specially went back to prepare breakfast and sent it to me. Look... You''ve just got up hungry. Come and eat quickly!"


    A Hai looked at them gratefully, and then ate at the table, because he was in a good mood and had a good appetite when he saw that grandpa was well. All his things were swept away by a Hai.


    "I said ah Hai, your grandpa''s health is getting better now. You can walk by yourself. Do you want to continue to go fishing? I said you''d be responsible for selling with us. How smart you are. There''s no need to go fishing, and then let your grandpa stay at home?"


    Ah Hai shook his head: "it''s impossible. Grandpa won''t stay at home. He has always lived on the sea. He has been fishing for many years. He spends more time with the sea than on land. I don''t think he will stay at home honestly. I want to look at Grandpa and I want to go to sea. I thought that after grandpa was completely well for a while, he would go out fishing!"


    "This... Ah, what a pity!"


    I don''t know when the old man heard their conversation behind him. He came over and said to ah Hai, "you will follow erhu in the future. Don''t go fishing with me!"


    "Grandpa? You..." ah Hai turned his head and looked at the old man.


    "Since you have the ability to bring more benefits to the village, you should serve the village well. I''ve heard what Jiani said. You have the ability. I don''t have to fish to earn that money. I''m just used to it. I''m used to staying at sea for a while. I... I can''t stay. You don''t have to accompany me. There are so many fishermen in our village. I''ll go with you Well, you don''t have to worry. Wasn''t it all right for me to fish by myself? "


    Erhu nodded and said, "yes, the old man is right. Don''t worry. I''ll let them take care of the old man. It''s called... Feelings. Yes, it''s feelings for the sea. You can contribute to the village safely! Listen to your grandfather!" if you want ah hai to stay, the happiest thing is erhu.


    "Grandpa, I still..."


    The old man said seriously, "why don''t you listen to Grandpa? I''ll let you stay! Listen, it''s settled. When I''m ready, erhu, tell me when the people in the village will go to sea!"


    "OK, sir, no problem. I''ll arrange it for you. Let them come to you at that time!" erhu agreed happily.


    Sure enough, ah Hai still couldn''t beat the old man. A few days later, when the old man was well, he followed the people in the village to sea. When he left, he asked ah Hai not to worry about himself. He asked him to stay at home and follow erhu to do business.


    "Hey... It''s strange. Tell me about Haige. These guys don''t rob us now. Our business is getting worse and worse. Why don''t people buy fish now?" erhu panicked when he saw that his income was getting less and less these days.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a natural phenomenon. Well, you think ordinary families except the elderly go out to buy vegetables once a week. Now think about it. Now, it''s OK to eat fish once a week. Who will produce fish every week? We''ve sold so many fish before. Why do you want people to slow down now? You can''t eat fish every day. Also, don''t forget, let''s go But you''ve made a lot of money. You have to wait for the market to slow down. It''s not a big deal. There will always make a lot of money, otherwise we fish sellers would have made a lot of money! "


    Erhu whispered, "I don''t understand your reasons, Haige, but I want to know what way to make more money. Anyway, when the old man left, he told you to serve the village. I don''t care. You have to find a way for me!"


    Ah Hai said with a bitter smile, "you still depend on me, don''t you? Can I decide whether people eat fish or not? Who else will eat fish every day and cook with fish every day!"


    Erhu casually replied, "the restaurant doesn''t make fish every day. At least one!"


    "You..."


    Erhu thought he would be attacked by ah Hai, but he suddenly changed his mouth: "erhu, you''re right this time. Here''s your idea! You quickly bring me some of our fish and go with me in a big box. The rest of the people continue to stare at the stall. Let''s go out and find business by ourselves!"


    "Brother Hai? Where can I find business? Isn''t this the place to sell fish? The town doesn''t allow people to set up stalls casually, or the urban management will confiscate them to you!"


    Ah Hai replied, "who told you I''m going to set up a stall? I''m going to find business! Don''t talk nonsense quickly!"


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, erhu knew that ah Hai definitely had another good idea, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. Even if he didn''t understand, he believed ah Hai and immediately packed a lot of fish to follow ah Hai.


    One afternoon, other people in the village saw that ah Hai and erhu didn''t come back. They were worried about whether they were caught setting up a stall outside.


    "I said don''t talk nonsense. The fish they brought is not good enough at all. How can they set up a stall?"


    "Then where did you say they went and haven''t come back yet? Isn''t it strange?"


    A middle-aged man said, "well, don''t talk about it. It''s been an afternoon here. How much has just been sold. It depends on going back! Hey ~ ~ this business is becoming more and more difficult!"


    Not far away, a car suddenly came and stopped in front of the crowd. Erhu and a Hai came down from the car.


    "They went to buy a car?"


    "What, how can it be? How can I have the money to buy this car!"


    Erhu looked at the crowd: "Why are you stunned? Call someone quickly! This is boss Wang, the manager of the hotel in the town. He came to see the fish here."


    "Boss Wang!"


    "Boss Wang!"


    People greeted the men around erhu one after another.


    A Hai took the man to his stall and said, "look, they are the same fish and fresh fish. Moreover, our fish are often caught from the sea, and the output is also very large. There is no problem to supply your hotel."


    The man looked at their fish and pulled him aside.


    "Then I see things are still good, and your quantity is enough for us, but... Look at what you said!"


    Ah Hai said with a smile, "don''t worry, your ticket will be opened according to the appointment. Brother Wang can''t help you in vain!"


    Manager Wang said with a smile, "good! Brother, I like making friends with people like you. Good! Good! Come on! Load the car!"


    A Hai organized people. The truck he brought to manager Wang was loaded with his own fish. This guy was also rich. He pulled all the fish away at once. This solved the sales of all the fish at once. Everyone admired a Hai and was about to worship him.


    "What did you say to this guy? Why did he listen to you so much? And he took all the fish. You''re really good. Why didn''t I think of the idea of selling fish in a hotel?"


    Ah Hai whispered: "Er Hu, you should pay attention. We don''t sell fish. We cooperate with hotels. When you think about going to hotels, we usually go for the scene, so generally speaking, do we have chicken, duck, fish and meat? Even if we don''t eat it, we will come up for good-looking. Also... There are so many people in the hotel every day, and the fish must not be in demand. Do you know why I directly go to the manager instead of looking for it The boss? "


    Erhu shook his head in doubt and wanted to know immediately that ah Hai told himself the same answer.


    "The boss''s words are not so cooperative, but the manager... You know what? I just promised him to write more money on his bills in the future. This money will be regarded as his hard work, so this guy promised to buy goods from us! Understand?"


    Erhu held out his thumb: "brother Hai, you''re such a geek. You have all these methods! I really admire them! We''ll give them to him after that! I don''t think we need to sell them in the future!"


    A Hai hated iron and said, "is it enough for you to earn this money? Think about how many hotels and restaurants there are in this town. We will get up the fishing output at that time, then cooperate in several hotels, and then sell some here. Think about how much it is?"


    After listening to his words, erhu seemed to see the golden notes stuffed into his hands one by one.


    "This... This has to be crazy! Haige will do as you say. I''ll let the big guys scattered to find someone to cooperate tomorrow!"


    "Well! But be careful, the hotel looks for the manager and the hotel looks for the chef! Don''t make a mistake!"


    Erhu nodded, "I see!"


    "By the way, one more thing, I think we can sell not only edible fish, but also ornamental fish? Or wholesale!"


    The two tigers looked confused and forced: "ornamental fish? What are you doing?"


    Just on his way back, ah Hai saw a fish shop. He saw a lot of people in it. There were all kinds of ornamental fish. It seemed that the fish farmers in this town were not good, so he came up with the idea again. He went out fishing on both sides. He didn''t get some ornamental fish, and then he did wholesale for places such as flower, bird, fish and pet shops? As a sideline, you can also get some foreign fishing, which is also very developed.


    "OK, I haven''t ordered it yet. Let''s talk about it at that time. Now just get things right in front of you. Let''s go back! Today''s task is completed!"


    "It''s over, everyone! It''s over!"

 Chapter 401

    When he got to the village, ah Hai followed erhu to their door, but erhu stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going home?"


    Ahali should have said, "you left me here. Besides, you said my grandpa left and you took me home for dinner every day. I want to eat now? Why? You don''t let me eat?"


    Erhu hehe Yile: "brother, it''s not that I won''t let you, but that you don''t need to come to me to eat. Especially in the evening, you come casually in the morning. I''m welcome. If you come this evening, I''m afraid someone will prepare it for you. It''s not good if you don''t go back to eat!"


    Looking at his appearance, ah Hai didn''t know what this guy was talking about. While he was stunned, two tigers pulled him out of his yard.


    "Oh, come on, just go home and have a look. If you don''t have anything to eat, can you come back again! Hurry up!"


    A Hai doubted and walked towards home. From time to time, he turned back and shouted, "I have to come back without food! Leave some for me!"


    The two tigers who walked into the yard smiled bitterly: "this fool, the old man is gone, and this Jiani can let you cook by yourself? It''s estimated that it''s all put away for you! What a fool! No wonder smart people can''t find their daughter-in-law! Hey? What''s the reason?"


    Indeed, after ah Hai returned home, he found that he had put the food in his home and covered it with things. He pinched himself and didn''t dream, but who would cook for himself when grandpa left? He is really laborious, and how can this two tigers know? Did he find someone to make it for himself, but he didn''t have to bother.


    Facing his hungry stomach, he didn''t have time to think so much. It was the key to fill his stomach, so he immediately wolfed down.


    Ge group.


    "OK, that''s it today. Go back early. Tomorrow is the weekend. My son is going to rest. How can we accompany him for a day! We''ll start to think of something next week!"


    Lina looked at GE Xiaotian''s frown and looked at her husband painfully.


    "Hey! Well, I didn''t expect more and more of these things. I can''t handle them at all! And it seems that they all broke out together. I''m really... Powerless. Go home! It''s time for my son to accompany him after coming back so long!"


    "Well, let''s go! Don''t leave anything behind. Did your son put his gift in the car?"


    Ge Xiaotian replied, "don''t worry, your husband, I''m busy, but my memory is still very good!"


    "I see you. Only your son remembers so clearly. You haven''t remembered anything about me!"


    "Remember where and where!"


    They left the company with a smile.


    On a rare weekend, Ge Xiaotian and his family were happily preparing for the day''s trip. Ge Xiaotian booked three tickets for the amusement park and planned to play with Ge Xiaolong. It seems that he took his son to the amusement park for the first time in so many years.


    "Grandpa, I can''t accompany you today. I need to accompany my parents. Hey, I''m not free for holidays. I have so many things to do. It''s really troublesome. There are so many social parties. It''s really..."


    Lina said to Bruce Lee in a bad tone, "you''d better eat some breakfast in front of you quickly, and then prepare for me to go!"


    She is really speechless. She obviously uses her saved time to play with this guy. In the end, it seems that she took up his time.


    His mother ordered him to eat breakfast honestly at once.


    Ge Lao and Ge Xiaotian looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really a guy who makes people cry and laugh.


    Along the way, Ge Xiaolong said that it was childish to go to the playground. He said he was a gentleman and despised these children''s things. However, once he arrived at the playground, he had a great time. He dragged Ge Xiaotian to play almost all the projects. Ge Xiaotian dared not play some things, but in order to support his great image in front of his son, He challenged himself once with his eyes closed.


    "Well, well, a little tired! When shall we go home?" Ge Xiaolong said wearily.


    Lina was really tired looking at him, so she proposed to go back early with Ge Xiaotian, and the evening program would not play. Ge Xiaotian agreed with a hundred. She played so many scary things. In fact, he was the one who wanted to go home long ago.


    In the evening, after dinner, Ge Xiaotian watched his son disappear, so he found it. Is this guy too tired to go back to the house so early to have a rest? This is really the first time.


    When he opened his son''s door, he saw the ground full of paper scraps. His son was on the ground and didn''t know what he was poking.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you tired? Why don''t you rest?" Ge Xiaotian leaned over and said.


    Ge Xiaolong put his finger to his mouth and said, "Shh! I''m giving my tarot card the last blessing. Don''t bother me first!"


    Ge Xiaotian showed a surprised look: "tarot cards? Blessing! Just this pile of things that look like waste paper?"


    After a long time, Ge Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "well, it''s finished. I ge Xiaolong''s spontaneous tarot card can work, good!"


    Hearing this, Ge Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing: "Son? Is the circle and fork you drew yourself a tarot card? If you like these things, just tell me. Can I prepare them for you? You don''t have to do it yourself, and you''re not good at all. Haven''t you seen tarot cards? You don''t have any queen knights or the like!"


    In the face of his father''s doubt, he did not refute, but shook his head with disgust and made his own good things that claimed to be tarot cards.


    Ge Xiaotian was a little unhappy at his son''s appearance.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said, you... What do you mean? Look down on your father? I''ve seen real tarot cards. You were born when I played. Did you hear that?"


    "Well, well, don''t keep nagging. How can those mortal goods be compared with mine? Dad, if you don''t believe it, it''s true. I''ll try my best to let you be the first customer!"


    "Hum! You''re really interesting. I''ll see what you have. Ok... I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Ge Xiaotian sat in front of his son and grabbed three cards according to his son''s instructions and order.


    Ge Xiaolong opened the three cards and spread them out in his own order.


    "You... What do you mean, house? Money... Wait... How is this blank!"


    He took a look, and then said to his father lightly, "this means... About your career, you need to wait, that is, you don''t have to do anything to make money!"


    "What? Don''t do anything! Wait and make money?"


    Ge Xiaolong nodded: "yes, it''s not house money. It''s earned. Isn''t it a career? This empty card means nothing, just don''t do anything! In order, it means that my tarot card won''t go wrong for the first time!"


    "Well, Dad, I don''t have time to play with you. That''s all. If you don''t do anything, you''ll become a negative second generation with a lot of debt. Well, you have to go to school tomorrow. Go to bed quickly. Let the servants clean up tomorrow! I''m leaving!"


    Ge Xiaotian was amused by his son''s so-called tarot card. He left his son''s room happily.


    "Hehe, don''t do anything? It''s quite like that!"


    Lina saw Ge Xiaotian come in happily. She asked curiously, "Why are you so happy? Did you pick up the money?"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at her: "nothing, you see where I can pick up money, just smile!"


    "Just smile? You''re so boring. All right, you''ve been playing all day. I want to tell you something. Let''s talk seriously!"


    His wife looked serious. Ge Xiaotian walked over and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Lina took out something like a statistical chart, and then divided it into four.


    "Look, this is when I helped you sort out the data recently. I counted the documents we processed and the things that each other''s company needs to deal with. Look!"


    Ge Xiaotian took it in his hand: "en ~ ~ how can it be so interesting? It''s so accurate. One thing happens in a family every day, and then three in a row! This... This is too intentional!"


    Lina nodded: "Yes, I remembered what Tianlin said to us. I was worried that it was really like what he said, so I made a table and saw the problem in general. It was not a coincidence. Someone targeted our four companies, but their strength should not be very large. Otherwise, they would not cause trouble one by one, but after this accumulation, the four companies would be in trouble , if we do it alone, there will be problems sooner or later. We can''t care about it! "


    "Well, you''re right. We can''t sort out the things in front of us on the shipping mark. We need to find out who''s against us, or we''ll have no head if we go on like this!"


    Facing this problem, Ge Xiaotian finally took it seriously.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "In that case, of course, we should first see what the problem is, so we should wait and put down our work! We should... Wait... Wait for something to happen next time!"


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you stutter!" Lina asked.


    "Nothing, just casual, nothing!"


    Just sounded in his son''s room. The results he calculated for himself and the words he just said were just effective.


    "It''s not so coincidental, this guy... It shouldn''t be, it must be a coincidence! It''s a coincidence." Ge Xiaotian said to himself.


    Lina looked at his mysterious appearance and couldn''t help saying, "are you hiding something from me? Don''t let me know, otherwise... You know the result!"


    "My eldest lady... I... well, I said!"


    Just about to prevaricate, she was killed by Lina''s sharp eyes and told her about her son.


    "Too... Too much nonsense!"


    "Ah? Shouldn''t you say it''s incredible?"


    Lina looked at him: "it''s incredible. I''ve said how many times that the child made the room look like that. Don''t mess up the house. We should form a clean habit from childhood and see how I educate him!"


    Ge Xiaotian quickly stopped her: "wife, calm down. Our lovely son has gone to bed and will go to school tomorrow. Don''t go, will you?"


    "Cut! He''s smart enough to go to bed so early, but I must talk about this boy tomorrow! It''s getting more and more outrageous!"


    Ge Xiaotian was speechless. It was clear that she didn''t mean that. But Lina put all her attention down. The child messed up the room. Didn''t she feel that her son seemed a little magical? This seemingly bad tarot card actually meant something about the future.


    Ge Xiaolong is eating breakfast with his eyes blurred. Ge Xiaotian''s eyes float around.


    "Son, do you believe dad?"


    "Huh? Why?" Ge Xiaolong asked.


    "If you believe me, you''d better hurry out of dinner and go to school now. It''s better before your mother comes down. Otherwise, she''ll settle with you for the mess in your room yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Ge Xiaolong quickly finished his breakfast. When he left, he complained about his father''s lack of loyalty, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 402

    "Mr. Ge, this is yesterday''s document of Ye''s group and the document of an''s group just sent this morning. Take a look. They need to give instructions immediately!"


    "In addition, I also sent some documents of our group to general manager Lina. Please see if you need to talk to her!"


    When GE Xiaotian came to the company early in the morning, he was surrounded by his secretary and said a lot of things, which made his head explode.


    "So... You press down today''s documents and tell all their companies that they can solve anything by themselves. If they can''t solve it, put it down! I have other things to deal with during this time. We have time to do this!"


    The secretary was stunned: "Mr. ge... That may cause some losses. It''s... It''s not easy to explain to other companies!"


    Ge Xiaotian told him, "since I have accepted their management power, I have the qualification and power to make decisions. There is no smooth business. I have to pay when I should pay. Well, that''s it!"


    Just back in the room, before his ass was warm, he heard the Secretary knocking on the door again. He was speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Will you let me live?"


    The Secretary said awkwardly, "well... There''s a call from machine two... It''s president an!"


    "Oh? An Ruyou?"


    "Yes!"


    Ge Xiaotian motioned his secretary to go out and immediately answered the phone.


    "My general manager of Anda, you haven''t called me for a long time. I thought you had forgotten my hard-working young man in China!" Ge Xiaotian answered the phone and complained.


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "Xiaotian, you haven''t changed at all. How''s my dry son? I heard he has gone to school, haven''t you?"


    Ge Xiaotian: "yes, otherwise we wouldn''t have time to take care of him, but compared with his peers, he went to school a little earlier!"


    An Ruyou knows the kid who has lived with her for so many years. She said confidently, "don''t worry, my dry son is very smart. He can start taking school courses. He has a high IQ. You don''t need to underestimate him!"


    "Well, that''s true. Otherwise, his tower yesterday... By the way, Ruyou has something I want to tell you!"


    When talking about tarot cards, he remembered a series of recent events in the company. He felt it necessary to talk to an Ruyou and ask her to help him analyze them. There may be a solution.


    But unexpectedly, an Ruyou put it forward first.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I''m calling you because of the company. I know that several companies have had problems recently."


    "Do you know?"


    An Ruyou replied: "Yes, Lu Zhu told me when there were hackers in the game of his subsidiary a while ago, and then I asked him to help me see if there were any abnormalities in other companies. Then he sorted out the recent events into data and handed them to me. Once I looked at the data, I knew something. I think someone is dealing with us! And I can''t do it, but I can see it in big data!"


    Ge Xiaotian agreed: "yes, we also analyzed yesterday, sorted out the data, and just analyzed it. What do you think we should do?"


    Last night, an Ruyou came up with a solution, so he called Ge Xiaotian in the early morning.


    "Listen to me, we don''t care about any problems now. You tell the four companies that we will stop all the problems, no matter what project or industry, and then you can start from scratch and solve them one by one. This is the most favorable way to minimize the loss! Otherwise, the current stall is too big and you will take root alone I can''t care about it! "


    Ge Xiaotian said, "are you sure? After stopping so many projects, is it really OK? Why don''t I have any confidence at all? In case something happens... What can I do?"


    An Ruyou said definitely, "no problem, don''t you believe me! By the way, as for the people behind this, I have asked Tianlin to investigate. I think there are results, and he will tell you the first time!"


    After finishing his business, Ge Xiaotian began to talk about his family life. He asked tentatively, "Ruyou, your son has been back for some time. He says he misses you every day. Look, when will you come back to see the child?"


    In fact, he just tactfully wants to ask an Ruyou when she plans to return to China, because many people in China want her to come back, and so does he, so that he doesn''t have to bear so much burden.


    The phone was silent for a long time.


    "Sorry, Xiaotian... I don''t want to go back, and I haven''t thought about whether to go back. It''s always the same over there..."


    "Well, I know. I''m just asking. Don''t think about it on behalf of my son. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t worry if I''m here!" Ge Xiaotian understood.


    "Well, thank you. By the way, ye Yi will come in a while. We have something to go out. Don''t say it first. I''ll call you when I''m free!"


    "OK! Bye! Pay attention to your body!"


    After Ge Xiaotian put down the phone, she sighed at the phone, and then called the executives of several other companies. She turned an Ruyou''s meaning to everyone.


    There is only one central idea, that is to stop everything, respond to changes with constancy, and wait for the result of things.


    Now he admires his son more and more. The silly boy''s Tarot Card seems to really turn all the predictions into reality.


    "Let me have a look at your cards... Well... It''s OK. Although there are a few twists and turns, it''s still good. You should be able to get some good results when you start learning! Well, next!"


    In the classroom, a group of girls surrounded Ge Xiaolong. He solemnly calculated the future with his tarot card. Even the children in the next class were attracted.


    "Look at mine!"


    "Come and have mine!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at them with a sophisticated face: "don''t worry. It''s not enough to come to this class one by one. Continue next time after class. Don''t worry. I''ll help you answer your doubts!"


    The three boys behind him are getting more and more angry with Ge Xiaolong. Seeing so many lovely little faces around him, they can''t help but risk their envy. They want this guy to disappear at school immediately.


    "Well... You''re good. Don''t touch me. It will affect my solution!"


    A little girl whispered, "Bruce Lee, look, look!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked up impatiently and saw Wen Jing standing in front of him with a serious face.


    "Come with me!"


    The three boys laughed with glee when they saw this scene. Ge Xiaolong reluctantly followed Wen Jing''s ass and left the classroom.


    "Bruce Lee, are you going too far? What''s this? You started divination at a young age! Do you know it''s not allowed in school? You... Your influence is very bad, and you talk about you. How can you study hard and affect others? Does your mother know about it?"


    Referring to his mother, Ge Xiaolong said with 120 points of spirit: "no, aunt Wenjing, don''t tell my mother, or my ass will blossom!"


    Wen Jing saw that this guy was so afraid of Lina. She smiled bitterly: "this guy is really the same as his father. They are so afraid of sister Lina! He is really a pair of living treasure father and son."


    "How dare you next time! If you get these things again, I''ll give them to your mother. Anyway, she will educate you!"


    Ge Xiaotian shook his head again and again: "no, no more. Headmaster Wen, I know I''m wrong. Just forgive me if you don''t accept adults!"


    His idiom made Wenjing a little confused for a moment. Then she said with a bitter smile, "you child, why do you say the opposite? Where did you learn it? It''s called that adults don''t remember villains!"


    "Oh... Right! That''s what I mean. I''m too nervous. I''m wrong. I know. Adults don''t remember villains!"


    Wenjing really had no way to take this living treasure, so she let him admit his mistake and promised that he would never dare again, so she let him return to the classroom.


    An Ruyou just hung up Ge Xiaotian''s phone. It wasn''t long before ye Yi arrived at the villa where an Ruyou lived. Ye Yi in a dress looked very energetic.


    "It''s really early! I said you don''t have to pick me up. I can go by myself. Are you worried that I''ll stand you up?"


    Although Ye Yi came to country m, he refused an Ruyou''s request to live in his villa. As a public figure, if he took photos with an Ruyou privately, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble. He simply found a hotel outside, which is more convenient.


    "An Ruyou, you are becoming more and more powerful! I think you still have a lot of things to hide from us? Ge Xiaotian doesn''t know how much! If you hadn''t had dinner with the producer here yesterday, I really don''t know. The president of the elegant an group turned into the chairman of the Tang people investment group and bought the space-time film industry in country M. you are really powerful. That''s right The Chinaman investment company, which has been in the limelight for a while, is actually your pen! "


    Although Ye Yi revealed it, an Ruyou was not surprised.


    "I knew you would know something I didn''t want you to know after staying here for a long time! Well, I don''t want to hide it on purpose. Anyway, I''m here, so I''ll do more things. I''ll surprise you when I go back. I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. It''s really boring!"


    Ye Yi said with a smile: "so, I''m going to attend the film feast with the largest shareholder of spacetime film! I''m really lucky. I''m really curious about how you take a stake in such an old and powerful company. You... You really have a way!"


    An Ruyou replied angrily, "having a mind and having money is the only way for me to win!"


    Obviously, she was just perfunctory, but ye Yi didn''t ask deeply, but said faintly: "Do you want to be the No. 1 group in the world before you plan to go back? As far as I know, there is a great group support behind your Chinaman investment! Everyone doesn''t know who the boss of that company is, but it''s about the same as the strength of ravens. I guess it won''t be you!"


    "Ye Yi... You really drink too much before you drink. OK, get ready to go. The time is almost up. I don''t have time to be poor with you. Wait for me. I''ll go up and change my clothes and come down right away!"


    Ye Yi looked at an Ruyou and said faintly, "really, only being a strong woman can ease your pain?"

 Chapter 403

    The film event in country m has gathered many filmmakers and stars all over the world. It is simply a world-class entertainment event. When an Ruyou and ye Yi arrive, they immediately become the focus. Because ye Yi has grown in recent years, he has become a high-profile multi star, excellent actor, excellent director and singer, Let him look particularly dazzling among all stars.


    Moreover, his partner tonight seems to have never appeared at the TV Festival, and everyone is particularly curious, because the people around Ye Yi feel that they are not ordinary people.


    "Your popularity is very high. All the media are paying attention to you. As soon as you come down, you take away the prestige of others. I don''t know if I will become the object of discussion with you!"


    Ye Yi smiled at the reporter and opened his mouth slightly: "you''re really modest. If they know your identity for a while, I''m afraid I''m a supporting role and you''re the real hot spot!"


    After taking photos, they entered the venue of the event under the leadership of the host.


    In the venue, an Ruyou saw a lot of domestic and foreign stars, as well as many stars he often saw on TV. They greeted Ye Yi one after another. It seems that ye Yi is very popular.


    "When did you meet so many people? Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly: "believe it or not, I have never seen half of the people who just greeted me. At least in real life, the entertainment industry is like this. If you are hot, everyone will know you. Even if you have seen you on TV, you will greet you like a friend!"


    An Ruyou smiles without speaking.


    The host introduced a series of sponsored companies and all the stars on the stage. When he began to introduce the representatives of the opening speech, he was slightly stunned.


    "Well... Now let''s invite... The current CEO of spacetime film... Ms. an Ruyou to deliver a speech for the opening of our banquet!"


    After hearing this, everyone began to look around. As we all know, spatiotemporal film was acquired a while ago, but the identity of the acquirer is extremely secret. No one knows who it is, and has never participated in any activities as the CEO of spatiotemporal film. At this banquet led by spatiotemporal film, I didn''t expect that this mysterious person was finally willing to appear. Everyone wants to know this mysterious person. It''s best to get to know him. At that time, he will have the opportunity to cooperate with this powerful old company.


    "All right! It''s your turn, President Ann!"


    An Ruyou smiled, then slowly stood up and walked to the stage. At this time, the spotlight of the stage also shone on her. Under the eyes of the people, an Ruyou was not uncomfortable at all. Instead, she exuded a strong aura, which made people marvel.


    "God, it''s unthinkable that the person who bought space-time film is an Asian and still a young lady!"


    "Isn''t this ye Yigang''s girlfriend? This guy is really powerful. He even knows such a mysterious person. He is still the CEO of the film industry. It''s a great resource!"


    The stars under the stage also couldn''t help but praise, and the familiar people chatted with you and me one by one.


    "Come and have a look! Xiaotian, come here!" Lina shouted Ge Xiaotian.


    "Why? I''m busy here! Tell me what you have!"


    Lina replied, "look at the party Ye Yi attended today. It will definitely amaze you!"


    The guy didn''t raise his head and said, "is it not enough for ye Yi to participate in these? What''s the fuss? Clean up quickly and we''ll go home in a while! I don''t know what''s the matter with you! It''s not a little girl. Besides, ye Yi is our friend and can be seen every day. You''re still like a fan. Can star chasing be a lifetime?"


    Lina immediately said, "look who this is. You''ll regret it if you don''t look!"


    Ge Xiaotian raised his head reluctantly: "who? Isn''t it a star? How can I be comfortable with this... This? Why is she here, invited by Ye Yi?"


    Lina shook her head and said, "no! As the host just said, she is the CEO of spacetime film. She is going to give a speech!"


    This really surprised Ge Xiaotian. His ass immediately left his chair and ran to the TV: "what do you say? Spacetime film is one of the three international giants? My God! When did an Ruyou go there as CEO!"


    Lina reminded: "you fool, what do you mean to be a CEO? Being able to sit as the CEO of this company can only explain one thing, that is, Ruyou bought this company, do you understand?"


    "That''s right! So... Now that Andersen group is overseas... This girl is so surprising that she secretly swallowed such an industry. No, I must ask back!"


    Watching him staring at the TV and sitting on the sofa, Lina deliberately asked, "well, you''re busy and get ready to go home later. Aren''t you not interested in this?"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile, "Hey, Ruyou has come out. We need to see, don''t we!"


    In the face of so many people, an Ruyou read his prepared speech again for a short time, but he got thunderous applause. It seems that every star applauded her very hard, as if he was booing his friends.


    "OK! Thank Ms. an Ruyou for her speech. Now please take a seat and our party will officially begin!"


    The next is a series of awards and programs. What an Ruyou watched off the stage was really boring. Only when ye Yi came on stage, she was interested.


    I have to say that ye Yi is also powerful. A person has won many awards, and he has his share in almost every aspect. He was rated as the artist who won the most awards that night on the spot. Finally, he was booed and performed the program temporarily. Then he sang the theme song of his latest film, leading the atmosphere to a climax.


    "It''s great. You''re so calm when you face so many people on stage for the first time. It''s still very nervous to think of my first time on stage!"


    After the party, ye Yi and an Ruyou were drinking and chatting at the dinner party.


    "OK, just a few words. There are more people!"


    Ye Yi mocked himself: "I''m going to invite you! I didn''t expect you to invite me to your home tonight! Why didn''t you tell me! Did you deliberately scare me?"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "hehe, isn''t this a surprise for you? How are you surprised?"


    "I''m really surprised!"


    A black woman stopped before they were full. First she took the initiative to say hello to Ye Yi, and then she said hello to an Ruyou.


    "Hello! Director Ye Yi! Nice to meet you at this party. Your performance is wonderful!"


    "Thank you!"


    The girl introduced herself: "I''m Luo Jieer! You can also call me coco! And miss an Ruyou. Nice to meet you!"


    "Well, me too."


    In the face of such an occasion, an Ruyou obviously didn''t adapt very well. People she didn''t know would come to chat up with her. She didn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, ye Yi was around and sent them away one by one.


    "Do you go out every day to entangle with unknown people? Then talk like a good friend and send them away?"


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly: "there''s no way! This is what you do in this business. However, after a long time, you will still have many friends. They have no malice or other meaning. After all, as an actor, maybe everyone will cooperate one day. Get to know each other in advance and cooperate in the future, won''t they?"


    An Ruyou swallowed a mouthful of wine: "well, fortunately, I''m the boss, not an artist!"


    Small fishing village.


    A Hai lay bored on the court and remembered that his grandfather had been gone for many days. He didn''t know whether he was well or not and whether his low back injury had relapsed. He was always worried about the old man.


    "Who?"


    He heard someone knocking at the door. It was so late that he wondered who would come to him. The two tigers had just returned. Did they turn back again.


    "It''s me, brother Hai. I''m Jiani!"


    A Hai heard the voice of Jiani and got up to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Jiani standing at the door with a quilt. Ah Hai was stunned: "what are you... What are you doing? Why don''t you go around with a quilt at night?"


    Jiani was not polite at all. She walked into the house, put the quilt on ah Hai''s bed and said, "who said I walked around? I just came out of my house, okay? I''m sending you a quilt. When I came here today, I saw that your quilt was broken, so I brought a new one!"


    Then she subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "Come to my house? I went to look for customers with erhu today. Only erhu came to me for dinner in the evening. When did you come! Did... You have secretly sent these to me?" ah Hai looked at the leftovers on the table.


    Seeing that her own affairs were seen through, she immediately said, "Oh! Well, it''s boring. Yes! It''s not what I did, but what conch girl came out to do! Really, where did so much nonsense come from!"


    Ah Hai hesitated: "well... Do you know your mother? She''s not at home so late? If she knows, you''ll be told!"


    Before, because ah Hai and Jiani were too close, she was told by her mother. She always looked down on ah Hai and his grandfather because they were the poorest people in the village and ah Hai''s identity was unknown. Her mother worried that it was not a way for them to always be together. Jiani would marry a good family, so she always hated ah Hai.


    "No! My mother knows, and she agrees!"


    Speaking of this, Jiani''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally her face turned red.


    Ah Hai knew what was going on no matter how dull he was. He looked at Jiani: "you... Don''t look like this. Why did your mother suddenly agree that you ran to me? Forget it, you''d better go back early. It''s bad to be seen!"


    Seeing that he wanted to let herself leave, Jiani immediately summoned up her courage and said, "what''s wrong? My mother agreed. Others can''t control it. Brother Hai, I like it. I want to be with you. Now you are so capable that even my parents praise you. In the future, we don''t have to worry about any problems. Will you marry me?"


    Ah Hai trembled with her bold words: "you... Don''t joke! I... Tell you... What else do you say, Jiani? Calm down! Did you misunderstand!"


    "Well? Misunderstanding, Haige, don''t you like me?"


    Ah Hai looked at her for a long time and said, "Jiani, you should know who I am. I''m a person without identity memory. I... I don''t think about these things. I know nothing about my own things, and mainly... I''ve always been like you being my sister. I don''t have any other ideas. Do you understand me? I... I just want to be your brother!"


    "Brother? Just brother? Don''t you want to change?"


    Ah Hai said firmly in his eyes, "yes, it''s my brother. If you like, I can always be your brother. Don''t think about it! You still have many choices!"


    With dim eyes, Jiani held back her tears and reluctantly smiled, "I see, brother Hai!"

 Chapter 404

    Ah Hai looked at Jiani walking out step by step. He was really worried. He grabbed Jiani''s arm and said, "I''ll take you back. It''s too late!"


    "No, I can do it myself. Please tidy up your quilt! Don''t worry about me!"


    The girl unexpectedly shook off ah Hai''s hand and ran out.


    "Jiani!" ah Hai stood in the room and shouted to her.


    Suddenly, erhu''s voice came from the door: "Hey, look at you... Really, I said... Forget it, stay here and I''ll have a look!"


    Erhu originally came out to buy cigarettes at the canteen in the village. Later, he saw the girl holding the quilt. He didn''t know where to go at night, so he followed curiously, and then saw the scene.


    "These two people are really... Hey! This girl is stubborn enough!" erhu chased Jiani and said.


    After closing the door, ah Hai felt relieved because there were two tigers chasing after Jia Ni. He looked at the quilt on the bed and felt something unspeakable.


    When I first came to this village, I and my grandfather were looked down upon everywhere. At that time, the only person willing to talk to me was Jiani, and I only regarded Jiani as my friend. Moreover, she also helped me a lot. Every time I was away from the sea, Jiani secretly helped me look after the old man''s home, Every time I come back, my home is clean. To tell the truth, I am very grateful to Jiani.


    Over time, even ah Hai felt that his relationship with his family was not as simple as that of friends, but he always regarded this relationship as family affection, perhaps because he didn''t know who he was. He was very eager for family affection. He treated Jiani as his own sister, and thought he was in her heart, I should treat myself like my brother, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Hey... Why does this silly child think so much? It seems that I should talk to him well. I don''t know whether erhu sent her home!"


    Ah Hai, lying in bed, didn''t fall asleep until early morning.


    "Hai! What are you doing? Get up and start!"


    Erhu knocked on ah Hai''s door desperately.


    "What are you doing? Really, it''s killing me all morning!"


    A Hai opened the door with a sleepy face, and then lay in bed again.


    "You... En! It seems that you didn''t sleep well yesterday. You''ve been thinking about Jiani. Don''t worry, I sent her home safely yesterday, and I enlightened her for a long time!"


    "Oh... I''m too sleepy. I won''t go today. Go! OK! Give me a day off."


    Erhu pulled ah Hai up and said, "not today. You can rest any day after today. Did you forget to make an appointment with boss Wang and the bosses of several other hotels today? And the cooks of the hotel. Don''t we want to sign a contract?"


    After hearing this, he immediately woke up: "ah! I really almost forgot. It''s a big deal! Wait for me to wash my face. I''ll tell you if you have anything to eat. Bring me some!"


    Erhu seemed to be ready: "I brought you the steamed stuffed bun at home. I knew your boy must go to bed late. Keep it for you and eat on the road later!"


    After the only brain in the village came forward, he successfully won many contracts. The fish in erhu''s village have orders in many hotels and restaurants in the town, which means that they no longer need to sell fish every day, and now as long as they deliver the goods according to the order every day, they can handle all their inventory, which makes everyone very happy, Moreover, this wealth can''t stop flowing into the village. Now the income has been more than several times.


    "Do you think these people have quit? Why do they come to sell fish now, and that''s all?"


    The people in the next village were puzzled by the number of fish they sold.


    "Oh! Why do you worry so much? Isn''t it right that people quit? Don''t we get up!"


    A man felt wrong. He tangled and said, "that''s not right. You see how relaxed they are one by one, and it''s been several days. It''s strange that those who engage in wholesale in the town don''t buy it!"


    Looking at them with puzzled eyes and looking at themselves, the villagers of Erhu are not proud. I''m afraid they fools have never dreamed that they don''t have to rely solely on selling fish in the market. Even if they don''t do anything back, customers will come to the door, and they still set up stalls. Ah Hai wants to sell some small fish or some cheap fish for a long time to the market, This can be regarded as a little income, and they work in groups and sell in shifts. Usually, delivery is also done in shifts, and ah Hai and erhu are naturally in a group.


    "I said, brother, now we have a place to sell our goods. What are you going to do next? Can we just count the money at home?"


    Ah Hai looked at erhu''s lack of ambition and said with some distress: "You know how to count money. Why don''t you think about making more money? You forget what I said. We sell some good-looking fish in addition to edible fish. These rich people like these things. Our village can raise money, open a small shop, and let the girls in the village sell it. It must be another sum of money at that time!"


    When they heard this, they gave thumbs up one after another. Erhu smiled foolishly and said, "I''ll listen to you anyway. I''ll make arrangements when I go back. What do you look like! Your grandpa will come back in a few days. I''ll tell them to catch some other fish next time and pick the good-looking ones!"


    Ah Hai suggested, "don''t make poisonous ones. It''ll be done at that time!"


    The two tigers said with a smile, "don''t worry. Those who go out fishing are good hands. They know more than you do. They are poisonous. Even if you let them catch them, they won''t! They cherish their lives one by one!"


    Under the leadership of a Hai, the village slowly embarked on the road of becoming rich. After they came back, the villagers went to the village one after another to meet ah Hai, who made them obtain more wealth.


    "You''re back. Ah Hai has worked hard!"


    It seems that everyone is fawning on ah Hai, which makes the coolie erhu feel a little unhappy.


    "Hey! Why are you like this? We''re tired of going out, too. We did all the heavy work. Why don''t you comfort us!"


    Erhu''s father came out of the crowd and said, "hum! You just work hard. Look at your hard work. Didn''t you sell so much money before? People can make a lot of money without even paying for their strength. That''s ability. You study hard and don''t chew your tongue!"


    Erhu faced his father''s words and dared not speak out. He could only nod silently.


    "Ah Hai, don''t go home if you go to uncle''s house for dinner at night!"


    Since entering the village, ah Hai has been looking around, but he didn''t see Jiani''s figure. He is a little worried.


    "Ah... Uncle, you''re welcome. I''ll go back first if I have something to do. You... You''re all scattered, all scattered!"


    Then he squeezed out a way in the crowd, and he strode out.


    "Well, it''s all scattered. Go home. What should I do? I''ll wait to count the money in the future!"


    The villagers left in groups with happy smiles.


    Along the way, ah Hai didn''t see the shadow of Jiani. He ran several times in the village and didn''t see it. He thought maybe the girl didn''t go out at all. He wanted to go to her house, but he gave up, so he went home.


    Outside the house, ah Hai smelled the fragrance. He hurriedly opened the door and saw a familiar figure walking around his kitchen.


    "Janie!"


    Jiani looked back at the sound: "eh? Brother Hai, why did you come back so early today? I haven''t cooked any food!"


    Ah Hai asked awkwardly, "Jiani, how... How are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Jiani smiled and said, "why? You don''t need me to come in the future! What do you eat if I don''t come? Besides, didn''t you say yesterday that you want to recognize me as your sister? You''re a big man. Can you do if I don''t cook?"


    Hearing this, ah Hai didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Jiani foolishly, making her uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Are you hungry? I''m not ready yet. Go back and wash your hands and have a rest. I''ll call you!"


    The voice of Erhu sounded outside the door: "yes, the meal is not ready yet. You have to cook more. Your brother tiger is eating here today!"


    When Jiani saw him, she joked, "Why are you here again? Really, don''t you have a home!"


    Erhu glanced at ah Hai: "it''s delicious to eat here with my brother, ha ha!"


    He took his good brother and went out.


    "What are you doing? Why are you standing there? You just looked like a donkey''s egg!"


    Holding the basin in the yard, erhu took a basin of water and began to wash his dirty hands all day. Ah Hai, who finally reacted, walked up to him and whispered, "what''s the matter with this girl? Yesterday... Why is there nothing today! This... What''s the situation!"


    Erhu listened to Hei hei and was happy; "Didn''t you say, your brother, I''m reliable. I said that I persuaded you for a long time yesterday. You see the results! Believe me, this girl won''t be stubborn with you again, but don''t regret it! The ugly talk is ahead."


    Ah Hai said happily, "don''t worry, I won''t regret it, as long as she is willing to pay attention to me!"


    Seeing that he was happy, he handed the towel to ah Hai: "all right, wash your dirty hands quickly, Jiani''s brother!"


    The guy hummed a tune and walked into the house. Ah Hai looked at his shabby little house and was very beautiful. In his opinion, this is the real home and the real place to live.


    One came and two went. Before long, the old man came back once, and then went out fishing with the villagers. This time, their number was much more than before, but the old man insisted on going. Ah Hai had no way to stop him, so he had to ask the villagers to take good care of his father.


    A Hai''s name has gradually spread in the surrounding villages. A villager gets rich with the people in the village. Now, as long as the restaurants in the town use fish, they are basically contracted by a Hai''s village. Moreover, the ornamental fish store opened by a Hai has a great business, because it has many kinds and everything, Attracted a lot of fish lovers to buy.


    Their village''s income in one month now almost caught up with that in the past three or five months. The village next door was completely convinced of ah Hai''s IQ. They pulled down their face and asked for cooperation. Finally, ah Hai took them to occupy the market share, making their business gradually prosper.


    Ah Hai''s dilapidated house was renovated before the old man returned for the second time. Now it''s like a xiaobieyuan. The old man thought he hadn''t come back for too long and lost his way.


    If I hadn''t met Jiani, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find my home all day.

 Chapter 405

    At the table, two tiger Jia Ni and the old man and others surrounded the table, a Hai looked at such a scene quietly sad.


    "What''s the matter with you, Haige! Why do you... Want to cry!" Jiani put down her chopsticks and looked at ah Hai.


    Even erhu was startled. When did ah Hai have this posture? When he was bullied by himself, he didn''t shed a tear even if he was beaten. Now he has to cry for no reason.


    "I said, brother, are you all right? What''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied or wronged? Tell your brother, let''s take our village brothers to avenge you!"


    The two men talked nonsense without reason, but the old man saw it clearly. He smiled and said to ah Hai: "OK, I know what you think. Since the days are hard won now, you can cherish them. Look at my old man. He has been poor all his life and has lived in the open air all his life. Where do you think he will pick up a grandson when he comes back... Look... I eat meat and live in this kind of good house. I don''t cry. Don''t let Grandpa look down on you!"


    Ah Hai blinked hard and forced his tears back.


    "I know, Grandpa, I will cherish it. You will go to sea tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself!"


    "Well, I''m fine!"


    After three rounds of drinking, erhu was a little drunk. He seemed to be drunk and joked: "I said brother, you said you should look older than me now, and... You are also a person and you have money. Don''t you want to bring a woman back? Someone will take care of you!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Jiani was a little embarrassed. Although she told ah Hai after that, she told him that she would be his sister and treat him as her brother. She would never breathe and think, but now it''s a little awkward to hear erhu say so.


    "You tiger drink too much and talk nonsense!"


    The old man pointed erhu to see Jiani, and then erhu said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m really confused. I drink too much. I''m talkative, don''t ask, don''t ask!"


    Ah Hai was very generous. He sighed and said: "In fact, I never thought about it, because I didn''t dare to think about it. I don''t know who I am. What if I had a family before, or I had children before! You say, if one day I recover my memory, or I am found and found, what should I do? I don''t dare to have any other ideas. I''m afraid of hurting others!"


    Yes, his idea is very practical and easy to face. In fact, the old man always thinks so about this idea. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said nothing about what happened before ah Hai and Jiani. In fact, he has already seen Jiani''s mind, but... He''s worried that his good things will turn into bad things. If it''s really like what he said, it''s too tragic.


    "Oh! Really, I really want to cure your brain. When can it recover? I''m so worried that I can''t even marry a wife!" erhu felt aggrieved for his good brother.


    At this time, Jiani asked softly, "well... Haige, if you are found or your memory is restored, will you leave us?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone''s eyes looked at him. For a moment, all eyes had the meaning of expectation. Everyone wanted to know his answer. Indeed, if his memory was restored, would he still be here! Would he still be his grandson, his dry brother and his good brother.


    "Don''t worry... No matter what happens to me in the future, even if my memory is restored, you are still my relatives. I will remember your friendship for me all my life and will never forget it. As long as you are willing to call me a Hai, I will still be the a Hai You recognize!"


    Erhu was moved to hold him: "good brother, do another one!"


    The eyes of the old man and Jiani were already sparkling with tears.


    "Er... Do you think our business is going to get better and better, and can we start a company in the future, and then we are the chairman, the manager and the president!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy, erhu joked, and ah Hai agreed: "yes, yes, we will be big bosses in the future. We will drive the company to the city, and then we will buy a better boat to make the villagers fishing comfortably!"


    "Yes! Yes! Cheers to the company!"


    People began to fantasize about beauty, and there was laughter in an instant.


    Ge group.


    "Oh, I know, I know, you all go out! I''ve said this n times, waiting for me to come one by one!"


    In the following days, people from several companies came to ge Xiaotian with bad news to report. He was confused and had to catch up with the paste.


    "Well, we all know what you said. We''ll find a way to deal with it. Go back!" Lina advised.


    After the crowd left, Lina came to ge Xiaotian painfully: "well, don''t be upset. It will be fine. If you didn''t say she would investigate, let''s wait. She will do it well!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a sad face: "I thought several cooperation was invincible in the world. How come there are so many things? Hey ~ ~ this president is really tired than employees. I don''t think I''m suitable!"


    Lina whispered, "what should I do? Now in several families, only you are suitable for this position. Ruyou is also... Well, relax and go back to the past. Everything will be fine. Trust me!"


    "I hope so!" Ge Xiaotian expected.


    When an Ruyou finishes dinner with Ye Yi again, ye Yi suddenly asks if she will go back with herself, but an Ruyou still looks like a refusal, so he has to stop.


    "I thought I would take you back. It seems that I made another trip in vain. Also, your dry son didn''t let you go back. How can I do it!"


    An Ruyou said to him, "you should know me. You know me..."


    "If you don''t have to explain, we understand that no one will blame you, but... After several years, there has been no news, even if he is still... Will he really come back? Do you really believe that he and you can have a chance to see each other again? Even if you don''t give up in your heart, you should at least go back and look for it. Why do you want to escape here!"


    Ye Yi looks at an Ruyou and holds his words in his heart.


    "I... sorry, I need some time. I really can''t go back and face everything!"


    Ding Ding.


    The telephone in an Ruyou''s room rang.


    "Hello!"


    "Well, I see. I didn''t expect it to be the same as you expected. I know it''s time for you!"


    In a few simple words, an Ruyou hung up the phone.


    Ye Yi did not continue the topic in order to ease the atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? At home!"


    An Ruyou returned to his seat and looked at Ye Yi with a smile: "en! By the way, book one for me for your plane for a few days tomorrow! I think... I need to go back too!"


    "What? You''re going back. Did I hear you right?"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "didn''t you just want me to go back? Why is it like this now? Did I just make you angry, and you don''t want to take me back."


    Ye Yi hurriedly said, "I''ll ask my assistant to book tickets for you! By the way, I''ll tell Ge Xiaotian the news. He will be crazy when he knows!"


    An Ruyou stopped: "when I go back to find him myself, I''m afraid I''ll appease the four top leaders who have been president for so many years!"


    Ye Yi wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?"


    "You''ll know when you go back!" an Ruyou said mysteriously.


    The business of several families is not going well. Ge Xiaotian is desperate. He believes in his son''s Tarot Card and asks his son to count such a divination every day, which makes Lina smile bitterly.


    "Oh! Are you annoying? If you say that again, I''ll go to my mother. The teacher told me not to do it again. It''s clearly something for entertainment. Dad, you won''t be so easy to cheat! I don''t have time. Don''t look for me again!"


    Ge Xiaotian begged: "my son is obedient. For the last time, I''ll count it for your father. Last time you made sense. Show me when your godmother will come back! Please, help your father!"


    Lina opened the door and came in. She couldn''t listen any more after listening at the door for a long time.


    "Ge Xiaotian, look where you still look like a father. You actually asked your son to help you figure out the divination. Are you waiting for Ruyou to come back and solve the problem for you? You are so irresponsible!"


    Ge Xiaotian couldn''t help saying, "who made your son right last time? Maybe this boy has this talent. So let him get it for me once!"


    Ge Xiaolong really couldn''t stand his father''s entanglement. He said casually, "well, I just calculated, godmother will be back tomorrow! Don''t ask, okay!"


    Seeing that he was dealing with himself, Ge Xiaotian got up and said, "hum! Bai asked me to be so kind to you at ordinary times and buy you so many superheroes. I can''t count on it at the critical moment. If your godmother came as casually as you said, your father and I would have become the richest man in the world. All right, I''ll go back to bed, people! I''ll still rely on myself!"


    After lifting him up and leaving, Bruce Lee sighed, "it''s really hard for you adults to serve. It''s not good to say it, but it''s not good not to say it. Hey ~ ~"


    Looking at her son as a little adult, Lina smiled and said: "Well, it''s not your fault. Your father got it right last time. That''s why he pestered you. All right, go to bed early! You have to go to school tomorrow. By the way, when your dry father comes back tomorrow, he will take you out to play and come back after dinner. Remember not to play too late and listen to your dry father!"


    This news is undoubtedly exciting news for Bruce Lee. He shouted long live. He immediately ran to the bathroom and began to wash up, waiting for tomorrow.


    "Why do you look sad again? Others think your Ge group is going bankrupt and can''t afford to live every day!"


    Sitting in the car, Lina looked at GE Xiaotian''s face and scolded.


    "Hum! You can know before you arrive at the company every day. If a group of people want to report their worries and don''t report their good news around you, will you be in a good mood? How do you say that? The mood at work is as heavy as incense on the Qingming Festival. That''s my mood. Now I really doubt that I have work phobia. I have a headache when I see the company!"


    "Oh, don''t complain. Your negative emotions are really negative. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a break today and get you delicious food at noon. OK! Continue to insist, there will always be a way. Come and laugh and show me!"


    Ge Xiaotian reluctantly showed a smile more ugly than crying.

 Chapter 406

    In addition to her good looks, Lina is not only a good wife and mother at home, but also Ge Xiaotian''s right-hand assistant in the company. A group of people in the morning were blocked by Lina and sent back one by one. According to her own guarantee, Ge Xiaotian was happy to be free all morning and rarely drank tea in the office and read the newspaper.


    At noon, Lina walked in with some of his favorite dishes. Ge Xiaotian saw that he was very happy and called himself to marry the most virtuous woman in the world.


    "Well, look at you. If someone sees you, they think you haven''t eaten at home and I''m abusing you. Slow down, no one will rob you!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with his mouth full of food: "really, Lina, you don''t know. If you are in a good mood, you will have a good appetite. Look at my appetite today and where I can eat a few days ago! Thank you, wife. You are the most painful wife. I''ll recover as soon as possible so that you can have a rest!"


    Seeing him like this, Lina also smiled: "you are really like a child. Ruyou is also. You can rest assured to hand over the domestic business to you. Alas! She trusts you too much!"


    "There''s no way, Lina. He''s the only one left in China. Other people don''t like doing business, so who won''t give it to him!"


    The sound from the door made Ge Xiaotian choke hard and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    "Lina, I don''t have auditory hallucinations. I just seem to hear an ruyo''s voice!"


    Lina''s reaction was the same as GE Xiaotian''s. They looked at the door together. The door was slowly pushed open. First, ye Yi walked in with a smile, and then an Ruyou slowly appeared in their sight.


    "This... Is this a dream! Is this really Ruyou? My son''s words are effective. I don''t believe it. Lina, hit me!"


    Or Lina''s reaction was faster. She walked to an Ruyou excitedly.


    "Ruyou finally came back. It''s great. I miss you to death. If the company hadn''t been busy, I would have flown to see you. Bruce Lee also yells for you to come back every day!"


    An Ruyou smiled and gave Lina a big hug: "sorry, Lina, I know you have paid a lot for the company. Thank you very much!"


    Her eyes were full of gratitude and sincere eyes. Lina said with a smile: "look at you. You''ve been missing for so many years. You''ve become so polite, but it makes me a little rusty. Well, it''s all your own. Why are you doing it? Come and make it! Have you eaten? We just ordered a table of dishes for lunch. Come and eat together!"


    Ye Yi touched his stomach: "we just got off the plane and came back. We really didn''t eat at noon. It''s really a coincidence. Your lunch is really rich. Do you know what we came back? It''s really a coincidence!"


    Ye Yi didn''t mean to be polite at all and went straight to the food.


    "Hey! Ye Yi, are you also in my dream? How did you come back! This... You kidnapped Ruyou back?"


    Ye Yi saw that he was still completely confused: "then don''t you know if you slap yourself! Look at you. You''ve been a boss for so many years. You still look like a fool. Look at your food. Do you think it''s a dream!"


    Now Ge Xiaotian reacted. He put down his chopsticks and rushed to an Ruyou.


    "Ruyou! You''re finally back, you''re finally back! Great!"


    A tough hug makes an Ruyou a little breathless.


    "Hey, hey! That... You have a son. Your wife is next to you! Should you pay attention to it, too!"


    Ge Xiaotian released an Ruyou: "I really didn''t expect you to come back. Yesterday, Bruce Lee calculated a divination for me. I thought it was a joke. Unexpectedly... It''s really fucking accurate!"


    Excited, Ge Xiaotian said everything. An Ruyou looked at him strangely: "divination? Bruce Lee?"


    Lina said with a smile, "come on, you have something to eat first. I''ll ask the Secretary to come up at a certain point and sit down and talk slowly."


    School time is always a long and boring time for students. At noon, Ge Xiaolong had lunch in the restaurant, broke free from the entanglement of girls, and then basked in the sun on the playground in the afternoon.


    For him, the school bell is the most beautiful sound in the world. Other bells are the beginning of tragedy, but today he is in a good mood because he knows that his father will take him to play.


    "You come down!"


    A very discordant voice disturbed the leisurely Bruce Lee at the moment.


    "Well? Are you talking to me?"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at the three boys in front of him and asked.


    A leading boy said fiercely, "it''s you, you annoying guy. We want to talk to you. You''d better cover up!"


    Bruce Lee frowned and suddenly said, "the cover is bright? What? Is there a light here?"


    The two men behind the boy heard it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up!"


    They immediately stopped whispering, but it seemed that they were holding back: "that... Boss, this boy doesn''t seem to understand what he means! Just tell him to be honest!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at them: "why should I be honest? What have I done here? You are in the same class as me. If you have something to say, I have to bask in the sun. Don''t waste my time!"


    When he said this, the leading boy immediately felt that his face was a little lost. He replied angrily: "we should let you learn how to be a good classmate. Here, you should know that I''m the boss. You''ve been here for a few days. I think you''re hanging. Do you know that you offended me!"


    Bruce Lee immediately understood what he meant and said sarcastically, "is it because I''m too popular with girls, so you''re jealous? If you want me to say, if you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others for being too excellent. All right, it''s boring. I''m going to bask in the sun. If you have nothing, you''d better not find me!"


    This made the boy get angry immediately and his face turned red.


    "Boss, this guy is crazy. Let''s teach him a lesson. Otherwise, how can he be powerful in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! Let him know our strength. He won''t dare to talk to you like that in the future!"


    Encouraged by the two students behind him, the boy looked at GE Xiaolong fiercely: "good guy, you''re really not afraid of being beaten. I''ll let you know my strength. I''ll give you some color to see."


    "Ha ha, this guy is so smart now? I remember he wasn''t like this when he was in country m! It seems that when he comes back to you, the child is completely exposed!"


    An Ruyou ate and listened to ge Xiaotian and Lina talk about what happened after their son came back. She couldn''t help laughing. After listening to it for so long, she really missed the little guy. She really wanted to see him right away.


    "Well... This little guy is much smarter than his father, but this divination... I said Xiaotian, you won''t really believe it!"


    Ge Xiaotian whispered, "but it''s right twice. Aren''t you really surprised!"


    The three looked at each other and said with a smile, "you are really father and son!"


    In a corner of the extremely quiet playground, there was a faint voice of begging for mercy. Ge Xiaotian stepped on a child under his feet, subdued another one in his hand, and another one stood in front of the three people.


    "Do you still want to do it? Do you want to come and try it!"


    The standing boy shook his head again and again. Although he was young, it didn''t mean he was a fool. At this time, the idiot could see that GE Xiaolong knew kung fu. He subdued his boss and brother three or two times. Moreover, they didn''t even touch Ge Xiaolong''s clothes. No doubt they were looking for embarrassment when they came forward.


    "Do you want to continue fighting with me, or let me let you go and get away!" Ge Xiaolong said sternly.


    They were already scared silly by his momentum, and then begged for mercy with one voice: "we know it''s wrong, you let us go, please!"


    When he released the two men, Ge Xiaotian clapped his hands and looked at his watch: "you guys are really annoying. You wasted so much time. It''s hard to find a free time to rest alone. You just came to trouble me! It''s really..."


    The boy who just took the lead has a domineering look. At the moment, he is very clever and keeps apologizing to ge Xiaolong for fear that he will continue to repair himself if he is unhappy.


    "Bruce Lee is our fault. We admit our mistake. Please forgive us! Please! We apologize. Apologize quickly!"


    "We are wrong!"


    "Great Xia long, I''m sorry!"


    Facing this title, Ge Xiaolong smiled: "Hey, hey, don''t give me a nickname. My name is not old great Xia. It''s too ugly. All right, you go. Remember not to trouble me in the future, or I''ll be really rude!"


    The three nodded frequently.


    These three unlucky children dare to fight Ge Xiaolong without knowing his situation. You know, Tianlin will teach Ge Xiaolong some self-defense skills every time, including fighting and catching. Just now he just used a few moves to catch him. You know, Ge Xiaolong''s skills can''t compare with adults in terms of physical strength. His fighting skills, It is entirely possible to delay a child five or six years older than him. How many of his peers are in vain.


    Of course, giving him Kung Fu is not Tianlin''s decision, but Ge Xiaotian''s and Lina''s request. They are worried that their son will encounter danger in the future, so they get rid of Tianlin from childhood and train their children. Meeting danger can help him get out of trouble. In Tianlin''s plan, the child has to learn firearms when he grows up, so that he can become a person like himself, Or better than yourself.


    Ge Xiaolong had just walked a few steps when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. He turned around and the three people immediately stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Ge Xiaolong thought the three guys were going to tangle with themselves, and his tone was a little cold.


    The three boys looked at each other for a few seconds, then knelt down on one leg and said, "brother, please accept us!"


    At this moment, Ge Xiaolong was a little confused: "what are you... What do you mean, what big brother!"


    The leading boy introduced himself: "I''m a Qiang. He''s Deng Kuo. This is Zi Zi. We used to be the overlord of the class and the leader of the school year! Now we''ve been defeated by you. We want to recognize you as the eldest brother and let you take us in the future! We also want to... And learn kung fu from you!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at the three with a smile: "you three get up first! It seems that you are very powerful!"


    Zi Zi smiled and said, "it''s OK. I was really good at school before I was defeated by you!"


    After thinking for a while, Ge Xiaolong promised, "OK, it''s very interesting to see you. Ah Qiang, Deng Kuo and Zi Zi, I''m not wrong!"


    The three said in unison, "no!"


    "OK! Follow me later! But don''t say I''m your boss. Don''t call me big brother. Call me boss later. You know? Big brother is too rustic!"

 Chapter 407

    "OK, boss!"


    Ge Xiaolong was very satisfied with the clever change of their names. He thought that in the future, he would always have someone to play with him in school. It seems that these three people should be very powerful guys in school. It''s very appropriate to be his subordinates. After all, they are strong. Naturally, they should have some powerful people to be their younger brothers.


    "What are you three doing?"


    Wen Jing''s stern voice came from behind. She anxiously walked to ge Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, did they bully you? Are you okay?"


    After listening to the grievances on their faces, the three people clearly knew that they were bullied by themselves, but in the end they were said to be Ge Xiaolong. However, they were very good at observing their words and colors. Seeing the principal''s nervous appearance, they knew that GE Xiaolong''s identity was unusual, and even the principal cared about him so much.


    These three children are famous in school, but they are not very famous. Naturally, Wenjing knows something. However, because they are still young and haven''t done anything too much, she just turns a blind eye. After all, they are all children. Too strict discipline may be counterproductive, but they often bully some students, especially new students, It really gives her a headache.


    I just saw these three people standing in front of Ge Xiaolong, and he is also a new child. I thought they were bullying him. You know, Lina asked herself to take care of her children. If she was really bullied, I wouldn''t want to see her.


    "Wen... Headmaster! You don''t have to worry. They didn''t bully me! They want to be friends with me!"


    "Yes, yes! Headmaster, you misunderstood. We didn''t bully him!"


    Wen Jing looked at Bruce Lee seriously and said, "it''s okay. They dare not bully you with me. Just tell the truth!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked helpless: "headmaster, what I said is true. They are my friends. Look, do they dare to bully me!"


    The eyes of the three people looking at GE Xiaolong are full of fear, which makes Wen Jing very strange.


    "Do you three really want to be friends with Bruce Lee?"


    Zi Zi quickly said, "Da... Xiao Long is our boss! We will listen to him in the future!"


    Wenjing smiled: "boss? Ha ha, what do you mean?"


    Seeing her constant questioning, Ge Xiaolong was too lazy to explain and said casually, "the headmaster''s lunch break is coming to an end. We have to go back. They will be honest in the future. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go!"


    The three of them immediately followed Bruce Lee honestly, which almost surprised Wen Jing behind him.


    "This boy... Why are the three of them so obedient..."


    Finally, in the sleepiness again and again, Ge Xiaotian finally waited for the most beautiful voice in the world he expected.


    Just as GE Xiaolong was about to go out, a group of girls who were going to surround her were stopped by ah Qiang. He looked back at the three people. They met and took credit and looked at Bruce Lee.


    Ge Xiaolong was very satisfied with their practice. He saved himself from being surrounded. He smiled at the three and strode away, because he was in a hurry to go out. He knew his godfather was waiting outside the door.


    "How''s it going! Is Bruce Lee good today? You don''t look like you like studying very much!"


    Tianlin asked with Bruce Lee''s concern.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s average. I really didn''t want to go to school at the beginning, but it''s a little interesting to take in a few men now!"


    Facing his godfather and godmother, this Ge Xiaolong is more hearty than his parents, mainly because they don''t talk about themselves and teach themselves the same lesson as their mother.


    Hearing his words, Tianlin put down Ge Xiaolong.


    "Did you bully others with the kung fu I taught you?"


    Ge Xiaolong shook his head to explain, because he knew that when Tianlin''s father taught him, he repeatedly stressed that the Kung Fu he taught can only be used for self-defense and can''t bully the weak. If he knew, he would make himself unable to fight with others all his life, so he knew the seriousness of the situation very well, and Tianlin''s temper, although careless, But once you get serious, it''s no worse than your mother.


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t bully people, but for self-defense, but..."


    He honestly told Tianlin what happened at noon. After hearing his explanation, Tianlin''s face relaxed.


    "Well... That''s almost the same. If I knew you bullied people everywhere, you would have no good fruit to eat, you know? Well, then you''ll take your three little hands and let them become good students, you know?"


    Ge Xiaolong nodded and said, "yes, I will let them go on the right path in the world!"


    Tianlin smiled and said, "boy, I still know the right way in the world! OK, let me take you to the fight hall for training. I haven''t seen your hand for a long time. Let me see if you have made progress!"


    Ge Xiaolong ran into the car with an excited face. It''s strange that GE Xiaotian has no interest in dancing knives and sticks, but this little dragon really likes it, so this is why he likes to be with Tianlin. He can learn new things every time.


    Tianlin found some children similar to him and practiced for a long time. Later, he found that children of his age are not the opponent of this guy at all. Finally, he found some children older than him to see all his strength.


    In his heart, he thought that if the boy was not young, he could definitely fight with himself with his current skills. It seems that his plan can be implemented slowly in the future, so that he has enough time to play steadily. The boy has talent, so he doesn''t have to hurry to teach. On the contrary, it is more suitable for him to be stable.


    "How tired!"


    At the end of the day, Ge Xiaolong, who was so tired in the challenge arena, said, "of course, look, those two are more than five years older than me! Godfather, let''s stop here today!"


    "Well, I think it''s almost the same. Today''s performance is OK. Godfather is quite satisfied. Well, I''ll take you to a big meal and have a drink first!"


    Ge Xiaolong immediately got up from the ground: "great, have a big meal!"


    They went to a drink shop and ordered something. Tianlin was going to let Bruce Lee sit down and have a rest. The vigorous exercise just now was not suitable for him to eat immediately.


    "Dry dad, I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me!"


    "Well, go! Do you know where it is?"


    Ge Xiaolong replied, "I can ask!"


    "This boy!"


    When he was just boxing, he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. Just after drinking a few mouthfuls, he couldn''t hold it. At the moment, he relaxed his body. Although the smell around him was a little bad, his body and mind were really happy.


    "Well, it''s me... We just went to a shopping mall with him. This guy surnamed Tian was followed by a child. They were just practicing boxing! My people have been following and reporting the situation to me at any time. OK! We will kill him, but that child... OK, I see!"


    "What did the boss say?"


    "The children will be killed together. Be quick and leave the scene as soon as possible. The bomb on his car has been fixed! Don''t be found!"


    "Rest assured, no problem. Let''s go out too!"


    Because the toilet was independent, Ge Xiaolong immediately took his seat according to the number after hearing these conversations. No matter how stupid he was, he could hear that these people were talking about himself and dry dad. He hid in the compartment. After hearing the sound of closing the door, he dared to come out for a long time. When he saw no one, he rushed out of the toilet immediately, He knew that he had to tell his dry father about it at the first time.


    "Oh? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Ge Xiaolong said with some fear, "absolutely not wrong. They said your last name and me... We just came out of the boxing hall, didn''t we?"


    Although he is mature much earlier than his peers, he is inevitably afraid of this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Little Dragon monster, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. You can rest assured that there will be no problem. Your Godfather will hide it for you later, and then you can go home by yourself. You know? Then go home and find your great grandfather immediately and tell him about it! You have to go home directly. Don''t go to your parents. It''s too dangerous. Your great grandfather will protect you!"


    "Then, godfather, you... They installed a bomb on your car!"


    Tianlin said with a smile, "it''s okay!"


    The two moved quickly. Tianlin held him and quickly left the beverage store. After a few steps, Tianlin found that he had been followed. He might have been focused on Bruce Lee. He didn''t notice that he had been followed. He secretly blamed himself for being too careless.


    He walked very fast, and the people behind him trotted along. At the corner of a specialty store, he bumped into a man.


    "Oh! How did you... Bruce Lee?"


    A woman''s voice sounded. Bruce Lee seemed to see the Savior: "aunt Wenjing."


    Without enough time to think, Tianlin handed the child over to Wenjing and said, "please take a look, child. Take him into the shop and don''t come out. Then do as Bruce Lee said. I don''t have time to explain. I''ll go first, please!"


    Seeing that the people behind him were about to catch up, he immediately left Bruce Lee and walked outside the mall.


    Wen Jing looks at the mysterious Tianlin in a daze. Ge Xiaolong takes her hand and says, "aunt Wen Jing, come on in! Come on, I''ll explain to you later!"


    Although the people behind saw that GE Xiaolong was gone, they didn''t look for him, because their main goal this time was Tianlin. They already knew that they would scare the snake. At the moment, everyone ran to Tianlin tightly.


    Out of the mall, Tianlin found his car. He looked directly at the chassis of his car. Sure enough, someone pressed the bomb. Fortunately, this is a bomb that will explode when starting the car. Putting it here will not hurt others. After all, it won''t explode if he doesn''t drive.


    "He''s here, come on!"


    The people behind him saw Tianlin and immediately shouted. Tianlin ran to the road and took a car and immediately urged the master to drive.


    "Young man, why are you so anxious? Why do the cars behind you always chase you? You can''t be a bad man!"


    Tianlin replied, "master, you can see clearly that the pursued are bad people. They are not police. Look, I am a good person!"


    He took out a certificate he had used to frighten people and gave it to the master.


    "Ah... So you''re the police, then why did you run away!"


    Tianlin casually said, "I''m an undercover. Now I''m seen through. Of course, I want to run for my life. There are so many of them! Master, you can send me to this place in a moment, and then you can go quickly! Don''t call the police, my colleagues are waiting for me there! By the way, can you get rid of these guys a little bit!"


    The master extremely cooperated and said, "don''t worry, our brother''s level can get rid of these sundries. No problem, you see!"


    With one foot on the accelerator, the driver rushed like a racing car. Don''t mention that this guy''s level was really good. He took advantage of the cars on the road as a cover and soon distanced himself from those who chased him.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, here we are, young man. There''s no one here! Can you?"


    The driver drove the car to a very remote place. There was no one around to meet him. He was worried and looked at Tianlin.


    "Here you are, master. Don''t worry about me. It''s true that you leave here quickly!"


    When the day came, the driver didn''t hesitate. According to his words, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The people who caught up with him saw that Tianlin ran to the alley. They got off and chased him. After running with Tianlin for a while, they came to a dead end. Tianlin stopped and turned around.


    "You can run very well. Why don''t you run?"


    Tianlin showed a disdainful smile: "don''t misunderstand me if I didn''t run. I just want to find a place where there is no one. When you have the chance to run, you''ll catch up. Don''t regret it!"


    "You have a big breath! You''ll know how stupid you just said, but you have to die here today!"


    Tianlin ignored what he said. Instead, he asked, "are you sent by the Xiao family or the Qiao family?"


    Several people''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t escape Tianlin''s eyes.


    "Well, I see. Let''s do it quickly. I don''t have time to waste so long for you!"


    Angered by his arrogance, several people rushed up together.


    "Aunt Wenjing... I think it''s almost time. Can we go now? Lend me your phone!"


    Gexiaolong''s face is red and fluttering to Wen Jing said.


    Wen Jing is the same. After listening to Tianlin''s words, she took Ge Xiaolong into the exclusive store and found that this is actually a place to sell underwear. If Bruce Lee wasn''t young, I''m afraid the clerk wouldn''t let him in, because there are women trying underwear everywhere, and the sign of men''s stop is clearly written at the door.


    Taking such a boy here, Wen Jing, who has no boyfriend, is also very embarrassed. She took out her mobile phone and handed it to Bruce Lee: "here you are!"


    According to Tianlin''s instructions, he called his great grandfather. After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, old Ge was very angry and immediately sent a lot of bodyguards to pick up Bruce Lee. Ge Wei also followed the bodyguards to pick up his grandson.


    Before long, several cars stopped by the side of the road at the gate of the mall. A group of people in black came down one after another and walked in the direction of Ge Xiaolong.


    When the people around saw it, they stopped and took a detour one after another for fear of causing any trouble.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Ge Xiaolong runs to ge Wei.


    "Are you all right?" Gewei looked at his grandson anxiously.


    Ge Xiaolong smiled and said, "I''m fine. My dry father led the group away. Aunt Wenjing and I are waiting for you here! By the way, aunt Wenjing is the principal of our school and a friend of my mother!"


    After listening to this, Ge Wei noticed Wen Jing. Just now his attention was focused on Ge Xiaolong.


    "Sorry, girl, it''s really troublesome for you to take care of Bruce Lee!"


    Wen Jing looked at the posture and said unnaturally, "it''s okay. I''m Lina''s friend and her teacher. I should!"


    Ge Xiaolong said to Wenjing, "aunt Wenjing, you can go back with us. Just now you were seen by those people. I don''t know if you will be involved. If you don''t have a godfather, I can''t let you go. You go home with me first!"


    Looking at him completely like a little adult, Wen Jing didn''t encounter this kind of situation for a time. She didn''t pay attention, so she had to follow him to GE''s house as GE Xiaolong said.


    Ge called Ge Xiaotian for the first time. When he learned the news, he was angry.


    "Someone dares to touch my son! And brother! I''m going to abolish him, such as Youye Yi. Let''s go back together!"


    After an Ruyou heard this, she had some guesses in her heart. She immediately replied, "OK! There''s something to tell you all. Wait until the day comes back!"


    When GE Xiaolong returned home, he was surprised to find his godmother sitting in the living room. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not an illusion, and then rushed up immediately.


    "Godmother, you''re finally back. I miss you so much!" he kept his saliva on an Ruyou''s face and kept kissing.


    Ge Xiaotian saw it and said involuntarily, "it''s really convenient for children!"


    Lina glared at him after she heard it. This guy completely forgot what happened to his son just now.


    Ge was also very happy to see an Ruyou. His dry grandson finally returned to China. He smiled and said, "that little dragon, your godmother has just come back. Hurry down. They are tired!"


    Bruce Lee obediently goes down from an Ruyou''s arms and runs to Grandpa Tai.


    "Tell Grandpa who is chasing you, and tell Grandpa what you see!"


    "That''s when I went to the bathroom after my dry father and I came out of the boxing Hall..."


    Ge Xiaolong told everyone what he had seen and heard. Wen, who was not very informed, listened carefully. She didn''t expect that GE Xiaolong and his dry father had just had such a dangerous thing and had to meet him himself. Otherwise, Bruce Lee would have no one to take care of him.


    "Hmm? I dare to catch the dead hand and make a bomb. Who are these people? No, I have to take someone to find Tianlin. I can''t let him have an accident!"


    An Ruyou stopped and said, "don''t go. Tianlin is fine. No one should hurt him! Let''s wait for him to come back!"


    At this time, an Ruyou noticed Wen Jing standing aside for a long time. She asked, "this is..."


    Lina has just begun to realize Wenjing. She said to Wenjing with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry for you. Just now, it''s urgent, so... By the way, let me introduce you! This is Ge Xiaotian''s grandfather and this is his father. You''ve just met! These two are our friends. This is an Ruyou. This... I don''t think I need to introduce it."


    Wen Jing said hello to everyone. An Ruyou asked, "is this miss your friend?"


    Lina replied: "yes, she is not only my friend, but also the principal of Ge Xiaolong''s school. She is my classmate studying abroad. Now she has been hired as the principal of the school in China. Bruce Lee''s admission is to find her!"


    "Oh... Please, Miss Wenjing! I didn''t disturb you when I did my son just now! I''m so sorry!"


    Wen Jing said politely, "it''s all right. As a friend and principal, I have an obligation to look after him, but... His dry father just left and didn''t come back. Really don''t you need to call the police?"


    Ge Xiaotian also suggested: "yes, let''s call the police! This day is coming, so there is no movement!"


    An Ruyou said calmly, "don''t worry, anyone who has an accident will be fine!"


    There were a group of people lying at the entrance of the alley. After Tianlin crossed several people, he found a man who looked like a leader and asked, "are you... Are you their leader? Tell me if you really are. Do you have a chance to run or not? This ability still shouted to me that you are not timid!"


    "Brother, we know we''re wrong. Let us go!" the man lost several teeth and talked a little leaky.


    Tianlin nodded and said, "it''s no problem to let you go. It''s no use keeping you, but you have to tell me whether it''s the Xiao family or the Qiao family! Otherwise you know the consequences!"


    The scene just stopped in front of the man for a long time. I don''t know what happened. Two of his men were kicked off, and then he took out his pistol. This day, it was like a bullet. He fired several shots in a row. He was still able to run to him, hit himself with a fist, and then unloaded the gun in a moment, Then came the unilateral massacre. His little brother, no matter how many people, finally lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Yes... It''s their two families. I don''t know the others. Our boss knows. I haven''t seen our boss. I''m just a minion!"


    Tianlin said with a smile: "well, it''s honest. Then I''ll give you some suggestions. Don''t shoot after shooting next time, otherwise it''s easy to let people know where you''re going. Of course, if you don''t aim, you can''t hit anything, so I mean... Don''t touch the gun in the future. This is not something you should play with!"


    Then he crushed the barrel of the gun in front of the man and threw it on the ground. When the man saw Ye Yi leave, his shock could not be healed for a long time. He didn''t know what character he had provoked. It was a monster!


    After the police arrived, the group said they didn''t believe they fell, and said it was a collective fall. They didn''t say anything else. When asked, they didn''t know. Because there was no surveillance video at the place of the incident, the police had nothing to do, but they saw people beaten and unwilling to tell the police for the first time, Everyone thinks they are the one who is beaten. They can''t think of killing people at all.


    "Godfather, godfather is back!"


    Ge Xiaolong ran down quickly from downstairs. He looked at the distance with his telescope in the room. At this time, he saw the coming day slowly.


    An Ruyou got up and walked out. Tianlin was very happy to see an Ruyou: "elder martial sister, it''s really you. You''re back. Come on, hug me. It''s been years since you disappeared!"


    Tianlin walked over in a sweat, and an Ruyou said, "stop, you boy, don''t be too intimate with me. Look at what you buried, wash it for me and talk to me!"


    He looked at himself and Bruce Lee: "it''s all you. Would I be so embarrassed without you!"


    Ge Xiaolong secretly said to him, "I brought aunt Wenjing, too, because I don''t know how to deal with her without your instructions, so..."


    "Well, I see!"


    Tianlin walked into the room, said hello to everyone, and then asked Ge Xiaotian to find himself a suit of clothes.


    "Thank you just now, principal Wenjing. If I hadn''t met you in time, I really didn''t know where to put that little guy?"


    Wenjing smiled shyly, "it''s okay. You''re welcome. Are you... Are you okay?"


    Tianlin replied generously, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. Those people won''t do anything to me. It''s all a small deal!"


    Seeing Wen Jing''s appearance, she blushed without a few words with Tianlin, and Lina smiled in her heart.


    "Who''s worried about you? Wenjing just asks. Don''t be amorous. All right, your clothes are ready. Go take a bath and have dinner in a minute!"

 Chapter 409

    Finally, with the arrival of an Ruyou, the people of Anjia, he family, ye family and Ge family gathered together. Wen Jing was an outsider here, but she was not too embarrassed with Ge Xiaolong''s company. She was going to leave, but Lina kept her again and again, which made her lose face, so she had to stay.


    It was originally a noisy scene. Unexpectedly, after sitting down at the dinner table, the people suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at an Ruyou straightly and didn''t know. Especially the three old people looked at an Ruyou with a different feeling.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with everyone? Why don''t you talk!"


    Lina looked at Bruce Lee and said, "don''t talk. Be quiet."


    An Ruyou watched the three old people stand up.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa he and old Ge, Ruyou came back to see you for so many years. Please don''t be surprised! I''ll dry this glass of wine first! It''s supposed to compensate you!"


    Then an Ruyou poured out the wine in his hand.


    "Well, well, Ruyou, sit down quickly! How can the three old men blame you! Just come back, just come back!" he sighed.


    "Ruyou, how long are you going to stay this time? I don''t think you should go back. OK, your parents also miss you very much!" said old man an with emotion.


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "Grandpa, I won''t say this today. It''s rare for us to get together. Don''t say those things in the past, okay?"


    The old man nodded. Ge Xiaotian raised his glass and proposed, "today is just like you coming back. We should all be happy. Let''s do it together!"


    They raised their cups. Wenjing felt that an Ruyou was special in the hearts of these people. Although she didn''t know what had happened to them, she felt that today''s dinner was of special significance to them. Unexpectedly, she sat with these big families by mistake.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wenjing? Why are you stunned!" Lina saw that Wenjing was absent-minded.


    Wen Jing whispered, "Lina, I think today is your family. It''s not good for me to be an outsider here. I think I''d better leave first, otherwise it''s inconvenient!"


    Tianlin sat next to her and said to her after hearing it: "where, you helped us save this little ancestor today. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be distracted to protect Bruce Lee. How can you say it''s an outsider? You''re the life-saving benefactor of the Ge family!"


    Wen Jing said shamelessly, "hehe, I just happened to meet it and didn''t do anything. You drove away the bad guys, didn''t you? I''m sorry to say so!"


    "Anyway, you also have credit. Don''t shirk it. I''ll send you after dinner!" Tianlin replied.


    "Ah... All right!"


    Lina saw Wen Jing''s embarrassed appearance, had some conjecture in her heart, and secretly smiled.


    "Ruyou, it''s great for you to come back. I think you know about the company. My head is going to explode. Now that you''re back, you can help me deal with it!"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "in fact, I came back for this matter, because this matter is not only aimed at the company, but also has other secrets. Let Tianlin talk about it! I asked him to investigate before!"


    Tianlin looked at everyone: "before, elder martial sister asked me to investigate the causes of frequent accidents in four companies. Later, I spent a lot of effort and finally got a clue. This time, it was not a coincidence, but someone targeted, and this person is our old acquaintance and a bad debt!"


    Ge Lao asked, "who? Now that our four families are working together, who dares to find us unhappy?"


    Tianlin replied, "others dare not, but people who have a deep holiday with us always want revenge. This time, it is also related to them. Xiao Ling''s father and Qiao ruoan''s mother have joined hands privately. This is what I heard from the group who killed us today!"


    "Hum! Haunted! I''m still thinking of revenge. Who should I take revenge on my grandson? I think our family should settle accounts with them!" he said angrily.


    Ye Yi patted an Ruyou. He knew that mentioning he Chengyu would always be a weakness in her heart.


    "Didn''t the Xiao family settle down and buy it before? It shouldn''t be able to turn over any storms. There is also the Qiao family. Qiao Qiming retired at home and never asked about the company''s affairs again. He doesn''t look like a person who can do these things! Tianlin, are you sure the news is reliable?" Ge said faintly.


    "Well, it''s absolutely reliable. The Xiao family used the remaining funds to set up a company overseas, which is very low-key. Although the Xiao family no longer controls the company, Lin Fang has been secretly seizing power. Now she has fully controlled the company and funded Xiao Ling''s father. After all the two people joined hands to set up a new company, the strength of the company for so many years is also unparalleled Those who underestimate us do not dare to meet us openly because their strength can not share the same with us, but sooner or later it will be a hidden danger! "


    After hearing this, the crowd nodded frequently, and an looked at an Ruyou: "since you already know, I think you have a solution when you come back! Just talk to the big guy!"


    After receiving the phone call in country m, an Ruyou had figured out a way before deciding to come back. In fact, this method sprouted in an Ruyou''s mind a long time ago, but he refused to return home and didn''t have the opportunity to tell you that this was a chance.


    "I want the four in one. I want the four of us to be one, so that we don''t have to be so decentralized and easy to manage. Moreover, the accumulation of funds will make the company stronger. However... This matter depends on your opinions. After all, they all work for their own homes. I think we should consider this matter carefully. If we become a company, there will be no Ann''s and ye''s Ge "It''s over!"


    Ge xiaotianxia looked at Grandpa consciously. He still didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Although he was very interested in an Ruyou''s proposal, all families had the current situation after a long time of efforts. They were going to be managed by one person at once. It was always a little mean to give up to others. He was more or less uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don''t have much to think about. As you know, Grandpa GaN has always been very optimistic about you! Just do what you say and let Xiaotian cooperate with you. Anyway, I''m old. The company is the future generations. How you like to do it and what this group and that group have nothing to do with me!"


    He Lao also agreed: "our he family has no backbone now, and I''m old. Before, Xiaotian was always helping manage. Since you said so, we''ll just do it. Anyway... I''ll be relieved if you take over!"


    "I don''t have to ask, you are my granddaughter, I support what you say," said anlou''s grandfather


    The only thing left is that the Ye family hasn''t made a statement yet. Ye Yi said easily: "anyway, I don''t have the mind to work in the company, and the company is now managed by professional managers. My father has gone to enjoy Qingfu, so I''ll give it to you. I''ll just make my film, and the rest is up to you!"


    Everyone''s answer was obvious. They all agreed with an Ruyou''s opinion. Then an Ruyou said, "well, the leadership of the company will let each company send one, and then elect the president and vice president to manage the company together!"


    Ge Xiaotian nodded and praised: "well said! I want to be a vice president. I took care of it all before. You don''t have the mind to be in the company. I can''t be a vice president too much!"


    Lina said with a smile, "then why do you want to be a vice president? It''s good for you to be the president directly! Look, no one robbed you of your modesty!"


    Ge Xiaotian shook his head: "I''m not... The vice president is busy. I''ve had enough of the four companies!"


    Ge was embarrassed and said, "who should be the president? Ye Yi doesn''t want to... What... What can I do!"


    Everyone looked at an Ruyou one by one. She smiled not surprisingly: "I knew it was like this. Well, I''ll be the president for the time being, but say well, now that I''m settled, a large part of the company is abroad. I want to mainly manage foreign affairs, and everything at home... The vice president needs to make good efforts!"


    "What! I''m still so tired after all this!" Ge Xiaotian said dejectedly.


    Under the organization of an Ruyou, the news of the merger of the four companies immediately spread all over the media, and various TV media news were scrambling to report. At one time, an Ruyou''s name appeared in front of everyone.


    The merger of the four companies means that the four powerful companies have become a super large company, as well as an Ruyou''s own strength overseas. Now it has become a real multinational group, not just a famous company in China.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    An Ruyou gets up early in the morning and sees her parents sitting downstairs, which makes an Ruyou feel that she has returned to her side after a long time. She used to see her parents when she got up every day, but she has been alone these years.


    "Are you back, Ruyou? You came back late yesterday. Your mother and I couldn''t wait, so we went back to the house and went to bed first. Did you rest well?"


    An Zhenxun asked with concern.


    An Ruyou went downstairs, threw himself into his father''s arms and whispered, "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much, so much!"


    Yin Zhenzhu was already sobbing. An Zhenxun also resisted tears. He patted an Ruyou on the shoulder.


    "Well, just come home, just go home! Well, hurry to eat first! Let''s talk while eating!"


    After what happened yesterday, Tianlin agreed with Ge Xiaotian that as long as he had time, he would send Ge Xiaolong to school every day, which made Ge Xiaotian envy. He said he had never enjoyed the feeling of letting Tianlin be a bodyguard. Unexpectedly, his son was the second person to enjoy such treatment after an Ruyou.


    "Remember to listen to your dry father and come back immediately after class. Don''t run around and make trouble for your dry father again, you know?"


    Lina sternly charged her naughty son, and Ge Xiaolong only nodded in front of her mother.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll take good care of this little guy. Don''t worry!"


    "Wait a minute, the sky is coming!"


    Lina stopped him. Tianlin turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She smiled strangely and said, "do you think you will often meet Wenjing when you send Bruce Lee every day!"


    Tianlin said without thinking: "Wenjing? She''s your friend, isn''t she? Well... She seems to send Tianlin to the door every time. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... That''s all right. You can talk more. Wenjing is a good girl and a person. If you can, you can be friends!"


    Tianlin replied honestly, "OK, I met last time. I''m not a friend? Isn''t this... Not yet!"


    Ge Xiaolong couldn''t help but say, "come on, dry father, my mother said boyfriend and girlfriend! Really!"


    Lina laughed, "you are not as clever as a child."

 Chapter 410

    "In that case, you are already the president of the four merged companies? Ruyou, after the four merged companies, there is a long way to go. Your burden is much heavier than before, which is not just related to settling down!"


    After seeing the news in the morning, an Zhenxun was very curious. This was finally confirmed after an Ruyou woke up, but he loved his daughter. Such a burden is really not suitable for a girl to resist.


    An Ruyou complained about GE Xiaotian in his heart. I really don''t know what happened to this guy. When he had dinner yesterday, he suddenly disappeared for a while. When he came back, he announced that he had just contacted the major media and had distributed the heavy news overnight. The newspapers were working overtime and said that the whole country would know the news tomorrow.


    An Ruyou blamed him for announcing the news too hastily. Even the name after the merger was not determined, so he was going to release the news.


    Finally, there is no way. Since the news has spread, it is estimated that the media will not easily let go of such a big news. An Ruyou finally thought of a name temporarily, which is called rongyun group!


    It means to integrate the four movements to create a strong group and continue the glory of the four.


    Everyone thought it was good. Finally, Ge Xiaotian temporarily notified the names of all media companies, so that there was a complete report in the morning.


    "Dad, it''s okay. I believe our management together will become better. Besides, there are so many original elites of companies integrated together, and Lina Xiaotian management company. Don''t worry. I''m mainly responsible for foreign companies."


    Yin Zhenzhu asked, "do you mean... You still have to go?"


    "This... I still want to go back and have a look. After all, no one can look at it!"


    An Zhenxun understood his wife''s mind. He said for an Ruyou, "well, when the children are old, they have their own career, and we will support them. You don''t care about this. Now Ruyou is back, we will cherish the present time, right?"


    "Well, I know your father and daughter are one heart. Can''t I stop talking?"


    Almost everyone knows the news of the company merger. I''m afraid even children at school can know one or two. Xiao Ling''s father and Lin Fang naturally learned the news.


    "An Ruyou is finally willing to come back, but she didn''t expect to make such a fuss. The four families merged without hesitation. She will really win the hearts of the people!" Lin Fang is very unhappy about the news, which is a big bad news for her.


    "All right, don''t complain about this. With an Ruyou, their funds are integrated together. In addition, they are bold to sort out the business. Some of the original repeated businesses have been preferentially left or abandoned. Everything we have done before is in vain!"


    Lin Fang said unconvinced, "so what? Even the merger is a big business. I don''t believe they can manage it. Let''s make trouble for them again!"


    Xiao Fu shook his head and said, "no! We don''t have such a huge fund. Do you know!"


    Lin Fangqi said strangely: "before, we were not enough to deal with the four companies? Why is it not enough to merge now? Isn''t their strength all there?"


    Xiao Fu replied: "Because of an Ruyou, she returned this time with many identities. As far as I know, her overseas industry is comparable to that after the merger of the four companies, and it seems that there is more than that. The recent sudden rise of multinational groups in the world seems to have something to do with her. Anyway, she has injected capital into the four companies again this time, and her strength is far from what we knew before £¡¡±


    "Damn, it''s this woman again. Can''t she really break down? Why are so many good things occupied by her, and we can''t do anything?"


    Xiao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not clear. We still have dark ones! Don''t forget, those guys launder money here. Together, I think it''s almost the same!"


    Lin Fang''s face changed slightly: "you''re crazy. Do you want to move in front of them? Don''t forget who they are. We help them launder money and they help us deal with an Ruyou, but they are all a group of outlaws. If they know, we''ll be miserable!"


    "Are you afraid? If you want revenge, you must pay a certain price and take a certain risk. Otherwise, how can you revenge! If you are afraid, it''s still time to quit now!"


    Xiao Fu deliberately excites Lin Fang.


    "Hum! Just do it! Whatever you can do to avenge ruo''an!"


    Although the combination of the two has made a lot of money, their contacts and strength are far from the same as the four. Therefore, Xiao Fu used his own means to contact some international organizations and promised to launder money for them. In return, they sent people to help themselves do everything they want to do, including murder, when they need it.


    "Ruyou! Why did you choose the company in our Ge group? I think an group is very suitable! After all, you are the president of rongyun!"


    An Ruyou replied, "I''m not often in China. You''re still in charge of everything, so it''s more convenient for you!"


    Ge Xiaotian understood what she meant: "I see. After the merger of the four, I''ll take care of it! You''re so cunning. You thought you picked up a bargain, but in the end it was the same... Hey... It''s boring!"


    "Ha ha, you haven''t really changed at all!"


    Lina came over and said, "what are you going to do and what are we going to do next? Now that we know that the people behind us are the Xiao family and the Qiao family, should we do anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think they need us. When I came back, I had injected a sum of money into the four companies, which can completely solve all the previous problems. The rest is regarded as settling down and taking shares, and there is more money!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a big mouth: "do you mean that the 40 billion US dollars transferred from overseas are your... Pen?"


    An Ruyou nodded.


    "No, even if you have the space-time film industry, it is a film company after all. How much can you make a profit and have so much money... It''s unrealistic! Are you hiding something from us?"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "if you talk too much about some things, it''s meaningless! Surprises should be brought to others a little. I said, vice president Ge, you can use this money to solve the problem! OK!"


    In the neighborhood near Ansteel group, during lunch time, a group of people working in the city are eating in a dilapidated street. There are many cheap restaurants in this alley, which is also their preferred place. They are delicious, cheap and full.


    "Ah Hai, you have to eat more. You have to be busy later!" erhu asked for a lot of barbecues. Several people came out with oil stains on their mouths.


    A Hai looked at the group of guys who ate Hesse and said, "can you and I be cleaner and go like this when we talk about business later? People should not let us in!"


    Erhu said carelessly, "it''s interesting. Now we have money and want to buy a boat. We are customers. They have to take us as God!"


    A Hai suggested, "we are going to sell second-hand ships. People want to buy some. Your family won''t treat you as God. Who gives more money is the customer, okay?"


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they checked out and left the alley. They came to the street where people came and went, and they walked to their booked boat according to the address.


    "Slow down and don''t worry!"


    "Well, good president an!"


    An Ruyou looked at the street outside. Although he had left for a long time, everything had not changed much. Everything here was the same as before. He Chengyu and he Chengyu had been to the nearby streets many times. Many times, they drove past here late at night when they worked overtime and he Chengyu picked themselves up.


    Suddenly, the side face of a man in the distance appeared in front of his eyes, making an Ruyou''s heart unable to calm down.


    "Well, ah Hai''s light is on. Hurry over. It''s trouble in this big place. You have to wait after crossing a street!" erhu walked up with ah Hai''s shoulder in his arms.


    An Ruyou saw a man blocking the face he had just seen in the car. He couldn''t help worrying and wanted to get out of the car and catch up.


    "Mr. an, what are you doing? You can''t get off here!" the driver immediately reminded an Ruyou when he wanted to open the door.


    "Ah... Sorry, nothing... Nothing!"


    An Ruyou told himself in his heart: "it must have been his illusion just now. How could he Chengyu be here? If he came back, why wouldn''t he go home! Look, the group of people just now should be the people who work in the city. It won''t be he Chengyu at all. Maybe it''s just a side like him."


    In a few years, everything here has undergone earth shaking changes, except the cliff, where an Ruyou lost he Chengyu.


    Because it is not far from the Hailan Bay project, the development of the resort is expanding, and the surrounding development can be seen everywhere. More and more places have been expanded. However, Ge Xiaotian warned the employees that no matter where they are expanded, they must not move here. The expansion of any project should bypass here, even if they do not make money or lose money.


    Because he knows what it means to an Ruyou. He knows that an Ruyou will come back here one day. He wants to keep this land for her.


    "I thought you''d be here if you didn''t see you in the company, but... Look, Ge Xiaotian is very careful. The surrounding areas are surrounded by resorts. This one still looks like the original one. This boy also has a careful side and is specially reserved for you!"


    "Yes, he is actually very capable. Why did you follow him!"


    Ye Yi said with a smile, "you''re back. Can''t you stick to you as a good friend? I heard you don''t seem to plan to deal with the Xiao and Qiao people! What are you doing? You''re soft hearted?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    An Ruyou learned from Tianlin''s intelligence that the two men were willing to help the international gangs launder money in order to deal with themselves, and the return was to use their strength to deal with themselves.


    She knew that cooperation with these people would never end one day, and she had to be careful every day. Whether it was the end of the matter or there were mistakes, the last unlucky person must be herself. They were just suicidal.


    "Your news channel is really powerful. We haven''t even heard of such a thing. You know it in such detail. It seems that Master Li''s ability is still above what we know. Tianlin alone has a very good ability! In terms of money, they don''t understand that the difference between themselves and you is the difference between ants and elephants, and they cooperate with these people, he said We didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. It was hatred that blinded our minds! "


    An Ruyou said faintly, "yes, there are repeated revenge. Really... I have enough, so... I don''t intend to deal with them. Let them face their own destiny! In short, all evil will be rewarded. Let''s just let it go!"

 Chapter 411

    Facing the vast sea, an Ruyou calmed down. Seeing the place where he Chengyu fell, she was extremely tangled. She didn''t know what the meaning of her rebirth was, revenge? After revenge, there was endless hatred. Even for he Chengyu, she had many reasons to trouble Qiao Jiaxiao''s family, but she didn''t want to, because she was tired. Such constant repetition really made people physically and mentally tired.


    "You really mean to be a monk! Well, go back! The company is still waiting for you to have a meeting! After all, you still need to attend the board of directors on the first day, even if... You just want to be a nominal president!"


    In a mysterious corner of the campus, a physical education class was changed to an activity class because of the teacher''s leave. Now Ge Xiaolong''s disciples can be regarded as an excuse. The three pestered Ge Xiaolong to teach himself Kung Fu, which made him very annoyed. Finally, they had to agree. In order not to be seen by others, they found a small corner without anyone to teach them.


    "I said boss, are you sure this is Kung Fu? What''s the use of squatting like this! Will I be beaten if others hit me?" ah Qiang''s legs have been a little sore. He is not satisfied with what he has learned now.


    "You''re a real trouble. Look at your arms and legs. You don''t have any strength. How can you learn kung fu? This is basic Kung Fu. I can continue to teach it after you practice. When I learned it, my godfather let me keep it like this for a day! You are still early!"


    Zizi couldn''t hold on. He asked with his last strength, "how long do we need to hold on, boss?"


    Ge Xiaotian said casually, "you... Come after class, and then you can rest today!"


    Then he began to close his eyes and refresh himself. When the three saw it, they stopped talking. They were worried that their boss would be unhappy and let themselves squat until school.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this sound, Ge Xiaolong felt that Wenjing was really everywhere. He got up and smiled at Wenjing and said, "Hello, headmaster!"


    The other three people also tried to say hello to Wenjing. Without Ge Xiaolong''s order, they didn''t dare to move at all, so they had to continue.


    "You are..."


    Wen Jing looked at the three people inexplicably. Ge Xiaolong''s small eyes turned: "the headmaster is like this. They play games with me. We agreed that whoever loses will squat until class is over, so they lose. I''ll supervise them here!"


    "Ah? So?"


    She thought to herself that when these three people were so obedient, they would do so obediently if they lost. According to their usual temperament, it is estimated that Bruce Lee should have no way!


    "Headmaster! Headmaster, can I tell you something?"


    Wen Jing: "ah? What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at the three: "I have something to say to the headmaster. You can''t cheat!"


    "Ah! I see... Bo... Classmate Bruce Lee."


    Pulling Wenjing to a far place, Wenjing asked, "Bruce Lee, what are you doing? What''s the matter? As for such a mystery!"


    Ge Xiaolong said lightly, "well, then I''ll say, my dry father likes you very much!"


    Wen Jing immediately covered his mouth: "you bear child, don''t be so loud!"


    Ge Xiaolong patted Wenjing''s hand. Wenjing realized that she was a little excited and immediately let him go.


    "Headmaster, you almost murdered a flower of the motherland. I just said to tell you secretly that you asked me to say it here! Don''t blame me."


    Wen Jing said with some embarrassment, "you will be glib. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t listen, I''ll tell your mother!"


    Ge Xiaolong didn''t care this time: "aunt Wenjing, if you tell my mother, it''s not impossible. Anyway, these are... What she told her father!"


    When Tianlin sent Wenjing home that day, Lina saw Wenjing''s mind. This girl was absolutely interested in Tianlin. So after everyone left at night, she mentioned to ge Xiaotian that she had to make do with them. Ge Xiaotian laughed. He said he hadn''t seen Tianlin with any woman for so many years. He thought Tianlin liked men and wanted to introduce women to him first, Ge Xiaotian thought it was unnecessary.


    Lina doesn''t think so. She tells Ge Xiaotian that with her hunch, this day is also interesting to Wenjing. They lack some opportunities, so she is ready to create opportunities from time to time.


    It was originally a secret between the two. Lina didn''t know that her son was hiding outside and listening secretly. She secretly decided to help her dry father, because he thought it would be good to have another headmaster as a mother.


    "What? It''s Lina... She really is. She says everything!"


    Wen Jing''s face turned red again. Bruce Lee said, "anyway, you have to send me to the car every day. Today, my dry father will come and offer you dinner. Whether you go or not, I have to give him news!"


    "What? Eat! Just us?"


    Bruce Lee replied, "headmaster, do you just don''t want to see me? You go to dinner. Where am I going?"


    Wenjing quickly shook her head: "I don''t mean that!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll stop them. It''s time to finish class. Headmaster, please consider telling me after school!"


    Ge Xiaolong waved his hand and walked away.


    In the same words, he told Tianlin that he was going to use his smart brain to make a pair of men and women.


    At the board of directors, an Ruyou appeared. Even if the people sitting had known the news of her return in advance, they were unavoidably surprised to see her appear. Unexpectedly, an Ruyou who had not returned for many years would suddenly come, and her appearance also brought such great variables.


    "I think I''ve seen all of you, and I don''t need to introduce myself. In addition to the shareholders who settled down, I think I''ve seen the shareholders of several companies when I visited each company!"


    "Well... Yes, we Ye''ve had a lot of dealings with President an!"


    An Ruyou smiles.


    "The purpose of today''s meeting is actually very simple. I just want to tell you about the issue of equity. The merger of the four companies is a certainty. Now the only thing that involves everyone''s interests is their respective equity in the four companies!"


    A middle-aged man said with a smile: "Indeed, Mr. an, you said that we have no opinion on the merger of the four strong companies, but... Look, how do we distribute our original shares? If we occupy them according to the proportion after the merger, I don''t think you will agree. After all, we will take too much advantage, but if we don''t do so, will we quit? This ... it won''t be like this! "


    His problem is also the most concerned problem of everyone sitting. It is everyone''s instinct to ensure their own interests. Everyone has the same questions.


    An Ruyou has already thought about their affairs, and then prepared the proportion held by everyone. He explained in front of the electronic screen: "this is the original shares of everyone in each group. According to this share, I intend you to still hold the original shares, but not the shares of rongyun group!"


    "Ah? What does this mean? Now they are merged. Don''t we own the shares of rongyun?"


    An Ruyou continued: "Don''t worry, take a look first. This is the shares held by the four companies under rongyun group. You still hold the original shares of each group in rongyun according to the previous shares! In this way, with the development of the group, the shares of each group will increase, and the shares in your hands will also increase. Everyone has no opinion!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Yes, yes, after the merger of the four companies, there must be a bright future. In this way, our shares will be more and more valuable. That''s a good idea. I agree!"


    All the people who can come here are smart people. They basically understand what''s going on at a glance, so they unanimously applaud.


    Their reaction was also in an Ruyou''s plan. Seeing that everyone had no objection, she called the Secretary to send her contract.


    "If you can, please sign. In the future, I hope we can work together to make the company better and better and let everyone get more benefits!"


    Without hesitation, everyone signed his name immediately after getting the contract. In just half an hour, all the affairs of the company''s shareholders were completed. Ge Xiaotian secretly held out his thumb. He originally thought that these guys would try to make things difficult and strive for greater interests for themselves. Unexpectedly, an Ruyou took the initiative to throw out such a big temptation to make them obey To her will.


    "I said Ruyou, you are really born to do business. You can handle such a difficult thing in a few words. I really admire it!" Ge Xiaotian said excitedly after an Ruyou.


    Looking at her husband like this, Lina was speechless: "you, you, do you have nothing to learn more? You know, let Ruyou help you solve the problem. Look at other people''s means!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile: "Lina, don''t say Xiaotian. He has helped me a lot for so many years and has done well. It''s also time for me to share it for him. In short, I won''t go until this thing is stable!"


    Lina was surprised and said, "you have to go... But... But what''s going on over there is not... It''s already known that it''s the people of the Xiao family and the Qiao family. If these people are not dealt with, there will still be trouble in the future. They''re afraid of the enemy hiding in the dark, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, yes! What will they do?" Ge Xiaotian agreed.


    An Ruyou said to them, "don''t worry, these people are not a problem. We don''t need to do it at all. When they take that step, they are doomed to live and die on their own! Just wait!"


    "En?" they wondered.


    Tianlin took the initiative to find Wenjing after school. He knew that Wenjing''s character must be embarrassed. She neither refused nor agreed. Looking at the posture, she really had to work hard to come forward in person.


    "The boss is after school. Where are you going? Is your dry father not coming to pick you up?" Zizi asked curiously when he saw that Bruce Lee didn''t move.


    Ge Xiaolong said with a deep look, "you guys go first. I still have something to do. See you tomorrow!"


    The three looked at each other, greeted Ge Xiaolong one after another, and then left each other.


    "Hey... It seems that your adult''s affairs really need some effort to deal with." Ge Xiaolong walked to the headmaster''s office with his schoolbag on his back.

 Chapter 412

    Dong Dong.


    Ge Xiaolong politely knocked on the door of the headmaster''s room. Wen Jing stood in front of Bruce Lee after watching the door.


    "Aunt Wenjing, why didn''t you come to the class to see me? Don''t you want to eat with my dry father? Then I''ll let him go back!" Ge Xiaolong said and planned to leave.


    However, he knew that Wenjing definitely didn''t mean that, because she had carried her bag and was completely ready to leave at any time. The reason why she had been here was to wait for herself to find her.


    "Bruce Lee, wait, I''ll take you to the door... You... You''re not safe alone!"


    "This excuse is really far fetched..." Ge Xiaolong smiled.


    Tianlin at the door waited for a long time and didn''t see Ge Xiaolong. He just wanted to go in and have a look. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bruce Lee and Wenjing coming in the distance.


    Remembering that he received a call from GE Xiaolong this afternoon, saying that Wenjing invited him to have dinner, he was confused. If he wanted to eat, he should invite her. Last time he helped himself protect Bruce Lee, so he decided to pay the bill by himself tonight as a thank-you.


    "Dry dad, I''m sorry. The headmaster just had something to do, so he was delayed. Have you been waiting for a long time!"


    Go up to ge Xiaolong and say to Tianlin.


    "It''s all right. I''ve just been waiting for a while. It doesn''t matter. Then... Miss Wenjing, get in the car!"


    Wenjing smiled apologetically. Who knows, Ge Xiaolong said he had something to do. She was a little embarrassed for a while.


    After getting on the bus, Ge Xiaolong took the initiative to go to a restaurant for dinner, because he knew that if they studied the place, they would help in advance. You know, two people thought each other wanted to treat. If they didn''t choose the place, it would be embarrassing. Even if they knew they would help sooner or later, Ge Xiaolong decided to eat the meal anyway.


    After inquiring about a good hotel in advance, Ge Xiaolong swaggered in. Tianlin said, "this child is like this. He lives abroad more cheerful. Don''t mind!"


    "It''s all right. Bruce Lee is very lively and likable!"


    After entering the hotel, he knew that there was a children''s play area in the hotel, which was specially prepared for children led by their parents. He said to them, "I''m going to play for a while. Wait until the food comes up and greet me. Order by yourself!"


    After Bruce Lee left, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was a little stuffy.


    "Well... Miss Wenjing, look what you like. Seriously, you helped us so much last time. I should invite you! So let me pay the bill today and invite you next time!"


    Wen was a little strange after listening: "well? Bruce Lee said you asked me for dinner. It should be like this!"


    Tianlin was stunned: "really? But he said... You invited us... This boy won''t be..."


    Both of them looked at GE Xiaolong, and Wen Jing''s cheeks immediately turned red.


    Tianlin secretly said, "this boy is really a kid. He is much better than his father, but I like him."


    Under a special conspiracy, the three finished their dinner smoothly, but neither of them told Bruce Lee. Moreover, there was no warm-up of Bruce Lee during the meal. They still ate with laughter. Bruce Lee enjoyed the delicious food and looked at the results of his conspiracy... It can be imagined that these two people should be.


    On the way, after seeing Wen Jing off, Tianlin broke Ge Xiaolong''s plan. However, he didn''t mean to be surprised at all. Instead, he asked him how he was going. Tianlin made an excuse for children to take care of adults and refused to reveal everything about it. Ge Xiaolong said faintly: "hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, you can see it!"


    "Ha ha, really? This boy is so... It''s so inconvenient for you. I''m sorry, Wenjing, but how was the dinner at night? Is there any embarrassment? What do you think of Tianlin?"


    When she got home, Wen Jing told Lina about GE Xiaolong''s trick today. Although she said she felt criticizing her son, Lina was concerned about the state of their dinner.


    "Oh, why are you like Bruce Lee? What else can you do? It''s just a meal! Look at you. It''s because of you that Bruce Lee looks like this. Parents should pay attention to family education, you know?"


    Lina said as if she had been taught, "well, well, my headmaster, I know. I will educate my son well when he comes back!"


    Wenjing asked, "why? Haven''t they come back yet?"


    Lina said with a smile, "look at you. Your mind is not clear now. Your home is in the north and my home is in the south. I just sent you home. How can you get home so soon? You still said you had no mind!"


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you, that''s it!" Wen Jing quickly hung up the phone embarrassed.


    Ge Xiaotian saw his wife laughing. He asked, "what''s the matter? You''re so happy. Tell me and let me laugh!"


    "Our son just brought the girl Wenjing and Tianlin together. Wenjing is still very embarrassed, but it seems that their dinner at night should still be very effective. This girl is absolutely interesting to Tianlin. It seems that we have to make do!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being my son. Even if you want to have fun at school, it''s good and worthy of praise!"


    This sentence made Li Na pull her face down: "what are you praising? Wait until he comes back and talk about it. You can''t meddle in adult affairs and develop this habit! Do you know!"


    "OK, but you have lost the talent a child has since childhood!"


    Lina asked, "talent? What talent!"


    "The gift of being a month old!"


    Despite his father''s cover, Ge Xiaolong, who returned home, was inevitably educated by his mother for a long time. Finally, he was so sleepy that Lina let the little guy go back to his room to sleep.


    "Really, I''ve done such a good thing. My mother still has to say me. I don''t know what the godmother is doing. I''ve seen it once after I''ve been back for so long. Really, it''s hard to find a godmother these days!"


    Ge Xiaolong was lying on the table and muttering. The three people behind him came close to listen to what he was saying. Ge Xiaolong turned over and startled him.


    "Hey! What are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    "Boss, boss, don''t get excited. You''ve been there all morning. You''ve been muttering by yourself. We''re not curious and care about you! Do you have anything!"


    Ge Xiaolong replied, "what can I do? Why don''t you go out? Don''t you go out for a walk after class? Isn''t this your hobby!"


    Zizi said with a smile, "boss, it seems that you are very worried. Look at the time. It''s the end of the last class in the morning. We''re waiting for you to go to the canteen!"


    Ge Xiaolong sighed. He was thinking about being educated by his mother yesterday. I don''t know if he didn''t think time passed so fast.


    "Let''s go to the canteen!" Ge Xiaolong waved his hand.


    During lunch time, the canteen was always overcrowded. When several people arrived at the canteen, they began to line up with a long line.


    Although this school is not very noble, it is a good quality primary school, so it pays special attention to the children''s diet. The collocation of meat and vegetables is extremely rich. Parents can recharge their children''s meal card at will, and then students can buy their favorite meals according to the stored value of their meal card.


    "Boss, I think today''s chicken legs are good... Look!"


    Ge Xiaolong has long been used to these guys who love to take advantage these days. He said bluntly: "two for one. I''ll brush it later!"


    The three were very happy. Just as they were about to line up, a senior child inserted in front of Zizi.


    "Give me three drumsticks, this, this, too!"


    Zizi looks at GE Xiaolong with some disappointment. They have experienced this kind of thing before, but Ge Xiaotian is the first time.


    "Hey! You should line up at the back! It''s our turn. Why do you rob my friend''s place!"


    The boy looked at the short Ge Xiaolong with surprise.


    "I said whether you are hungry and stupid. Do you mind if I jump in the line? Your friend didn''t say anything. Stay!" he completely forgot the fact that he was still a child and said to ge Xiaotian in an adult tone.


    "Hehe, you''re really interesting. You''re all children. What do you pretend to be mature with me and line up behind me honestly!" Ge Xiaolong''s tone was quite serious.


    Seeing the first time someone challenged him, the boy smiled: "I said, little guy, can''t you find it? I''m in grade three. You''re a little fart in grade one. Be honest with me! Otherwise... Hum!"


    With the effort of their theory, the manager of the restaurant had already prepared the meal, but he said, "the children are all ready. Let''s go quickly! Don''t worry, it''s your turn!"


    When the boy proudly passed Ge Xiaolong with his plate, he also looked at him. It was quite provocative. Meimei passed by him and showed disdain.


    With a click, the people looked down. The boy fell on the ground, the food fell out, the clothes were dirty, and the children around laughed.


    He was angry for a moment. Obviously, he patronized the demonstration with Ge Xiaolong and didn''t pay attention to his feet. He fell and ate shit. However, because he lost face, he immediately stood up and ran to ge Xiaolong and said, "you dare to trip me. Apologize to me quickly!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at him with disgust on his face: "you''re really interesting. You''re so big that you can''t hold things stably. Now you blame others. You''re shameless. Get away while I don''t care about you! Don''t affect my mood at dinner."


    It was also the first time a Qiang saw Ge Xiaolong, and he was angry. When people around him saw him, they talked about it one after another. As a third grade student, he was so insulted by a first grade student. He immediately became angry.


    "Good boy, I won''t do it to you. You don''t know what level it is!"


    Holding his fist, he waved it in front of Ge Xiaolong, as if it was going to hit him at any time. Ge Xiaolong handed the plate to ah Qiang, and then he hit the other party''s face directly with a straight fist. Then when he covered his face, a perfect over shoulder boy fell out, and the boy who fell to the ground immediately cried because of pain.


    The staff of the canteen didn''t respond to this scene for a moment, but the surrounding teachers on duty saw it and hurried over. For a time, Ge Xiaolong became the focus of all the students. In their eyes, it was obvious that a kung fu boy had defeated a bully and almost got thunderous applause.


    "What''s going on? Who did it!" the teacher said seriously.


    Ge Xiaolong patted his clothes to see if he had been soiled by this dirty man. After determining that he was still very clean, he said carelessly: "I did it because he asked me for trouble. He did it first. Everyone saw it!"

 Chapter 413

    "You?" the teacher looked unbelievable. It was obvious that the boy who fell to the ground was much older than him. Moreover, looking at GE Xiaolong''s class badge, a first-year student bullied a third-year student. It was really the first time I heard.


    "You all go to the principal''s office with me!"


    The three of them also followed up. The teacher turned back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    A Qiang said with great righteousness: "we testify to our classmates that he bullied us first, and he did it first, but it''s not bigger than us!"


    The teacher said impatiently, "let''s go together! It''s glorious to fight!"


    The principal''s office.


    In the face of Ge Xiaolong, his three classmates and the boy who was beaten, Wen Jing''s head was getting bigger. Seeing that he didn''t care, she was even more angry.


    "Ge Xiaolong, look at what you have done. People have been beaten by you. You still don''t care here. Are you not afraid of your mother?"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at Wen Jing and said, "my mother said, I can''t bully others, but if someone bullies me, I must fight back, or we will be humiliated! If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, I must return it! This is what my father said. If I am bullied outside, my father will beat me!"


    Wenjing was so angry that she stopped talking. It seems that she needs to have a good chat with Lina sometime.


    A man''s voice came out of the door. A man ran in anxiously: "where''s my son? Where''s my son?"


    After Wen Jing entered, she got up and said, "you are his father!"


    The man didn''t pay attention, but looked at his son. Seeing his father''s arrival, the boy cried more wantonly, like his backer, no longer like he was just crying and a little timid.


    "What''s the matter with you, son? What''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you?" the man asked.


    The boy pointed to ge Xiaolong and said, "it''s him. He just hit me and threw me to the ground. Look at my arms!"


    The man asked angrily, "who is the teacher! What does the teacher do to eat!"


    Wen Jing said with embarrassment, "please calm down for parents. I''m the principal of this school. We''re sorry about this. There''s something wrong with our management. Would you please calm down and listen to me?"


    The man said impolitely, "what are the consequences? My son was beaten. What are you doing? How can your students bully people at will?"


    Ge Xiaolong interrupted, "your son bullied us. The whole food hall saw that he wanted to bully others and he had no ability. Who is to blame?"


    "Are you the one who beat my son? What kind of tutor are you? Don''t you have parents! Dare you do it and ask your parents to come over! Come and apologize to my son!"


    Hearing the other party''s clamor, Ge Xiaolong''s temper also came up.


    "Pay attention to me. Don''t be presumptuous with me. My parents don''t have time to meet you! Take him away quickly. We''ll go if we''re all right!"


    When the man heard it, he burst into a pot: "little rabbit, don''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    A pair of big hands stretched out to ge Xiaolong. Although Ge Xiaolong knew kung fu, the gap in physical strength was too large. He couldn''t resist at all. Seeing that the man''s slap was about to fall on Ge Xiaolong''s face, Wen Jing immediately rushed over and hugged Ge Xiaolong, and hit his head.


    "Aunt Wenjing!" cried Ge Xiaolong.


    "Hum! I knew you, but I called you aunt. No wonder my son was bullied! I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Ge Xiaolong knew he couldn''t deal with others, and then said to the man, "don''t you want to call my parents? OK, I''ll let them apologize!"


    The man smiled and said, "ha ha, have backbone, OK! Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. When you come, you have to not only apologize, but also pay me money!"


    Ge Xiaolong said coldly, "don''t regret it!"


    He took out his mobile phone. After the last incident, Ge Xiaotian gave him a mobile phone to contact his family in case of danger. He wanted to call his father, but he thought that if his father knew, he had to dismantle the father and son, so he called his godfather.


    After receiving the call from the little guy, Tianlin drove to the school for the first time. More than ten minutes later, a sports car rushed into the campus. Intercepted by the guard, Tianlin got out of the car and threw a sum of money to the guard, telling them that it was the cost of parking. Seeing the hundred yuan bills everywhere, the guard picked it up immediately and couldn''t care about Tianlin at all.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    Tianlin stood at the door and said to ge Xiaolong in the house.


    Seeing Tianlin, Ge Xiaolong seemed to see the whole world. He knew his backer was coming, and he hurried over.


    "Godfather!"


    Tianlin touched his head and said, "it''s okay."


    Then he looked at Wen Jing and asked about the causes and consequences. In the face of this father and son with bad temper and temperament, he went over.


    "Are you his father? Did you just want to hit my son? And... You just hit the headmaster?"


    At first, the man unconsciously stepped back a few steps, but when he saw his son present, he straightened his waist and said confidently: "Yes, what''s the matter? Your son beat my son first. I want to teach this bastard a lesson. Who let this woman meddle? I tell you, I''m the top level of rongyun group. You''d better respect me and stay away from me. Apologize quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Tianlin said with a smile, "are you rongyun?"


    The man looked at him up and down: "haven''t you heard of it? Ha ha, it''s really pathetic!"


    Ge Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, you dare to report yourself. You''re miserable!"


    Tianlin suddenly slapped the man for no reason. The man''s son was stunned. Even ah Qiang and Wen Jing were surprised.


    "You... How dare you hit me!"


    The man got up to kick Tianlin, but Tianlin kicked the man out with a side kick, hit the wall, fell to the ground and covered his stomach.


    "Don''t you care about your father so much?" Tianlin said to the boy who had already looked silly.


    In his eyes, his father has always been the object of his worship. Since he was a child, he knew that his father worked in a large group, so he often looked down on others, and others have always been flattering his father. This is also the first time he saw someone beat his father.


    "It seems that you are indeed a lucky man! I didn''t expect Ge Xiaotian''s company to have such waste, hum! I really taught a good lesson!" Tianlin kicked out the man''s work card, which said the Department Director.


    "But... A broken department head dares to say that he is a senior. Do you take yourself too seriously!" Ge Xiaolong said to the man after seeing it.


    The man covered his stomach and said reluctantly, "what do you know? Do you know what rongyun is? I tell you, we are a big company, and our boss is very powerful. If you offend me, you offend our boss. Wait for me!"


    Tianlin squatted down and looked at the man: "Oh? Really? Then I want to know what would happen if an Ruyou knew someone beat her son. What would happen if Ge Xiaotian knew someone beat his son? What would happen if master GE''s great grandson was bullied?"


    The man''s face changed: "you... Who are you? How do you know our president, vice president and... Grandpa Ge!"


    Ge Xiaolong ran over and said, "look at me? Look clearly. Don''t my father Ge Xiaotian and I grow up like each other? By the way, why am I an Ruyou? In your mouth, Mr. Ge is my great grandfather, my mother is Zhou Lina, I have a dry father, ye Yi, and I have two great grandfathers of Anjia and Hejia... Guess who I am? Hei hei! Do you think it''s OK for me to beat your son?"


    Now I''m a fool. I''m afraid I should know what''s going on. I can call the names of the two chief and vice presidents of the company and the wife of the vice president, as well as the names of several family elders, as well as the relationship between Ye Yi and the vice president of rongyun group, which is not known by ordinary people. I only know a thing or two about my position in the mouth of colleagues and leaders. This boy actually knows a thing or two Chu, it''s obvious that the child in front of us is the young master of the Ge family.


    "I... sorry, I really didn''t know you were the young master of the Ge family. I... I asked my son to make an apology to you!"


    The man immediately severely criticized his child and hurriedly forced him to apologize to ge Xiaolong. Wen Jing immediately came forward and said: "In fact, it''s your child''s fault. You shouldn''t have trouble with a child. When you first came here, I had the information of the child''s parents. When I knew you were an employee of GE''s group, I planned to remind you of this, but I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive. If Ge Xiaolong''s father came today... I''m afraid you..."


    The man quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, headmaster. I''m not good. I''ll go back and reflect. Thank you. Thank you. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have started. I''m sorry!"


    With that, he looked at Tianlin as if he were asking himself whether he was satisfied with doing so.


    Tianlin looked at him like a slave and said coldly, "if you''re okay, get out of here and teach your child well. Be careful. You''ll offend the people you can''t afford one day!"


    Ge Xiaolong prayed for the boy at the moment. According to the practice he knew, the child''s coming home was 100% the vent of his father.


    "Are you all right, headmaster Wen!"


    Tianlin seems to have changed a person. He is very gentle and cares about Wenjing.


    In the just scene, in front of a Qiang, Tianlin is undoubtedly the most powerful existence, and Ge Xiaolong''s identity is just like a prince. It seems that the boy''s parents immediately became honest when they heard the name of Ge Xiaolong''s parents'' godmother. They concluded that GE Xiaolong is definitely an extraordinary identity. They are glad that they recognize such a powerful boss, maybe You''ll be able to prosper in the future.


    "It''s okay, but... You too. Why did you do it here... No, you shouldn''t do it there!"


    Tianlin said with a smile: "fortunately, Bruce Lee just called me. If his father came, I''m afraid the man just now wouldn''t want to leave here so easily today! It''s you who have been beaten and begged him. You''re so kind!"


    "Nothing... Nothing. After all, I''m the child''s parents. I should worry about their feelings!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked at them with a smile and said, "well, headmaster, dry father, you talk slowly. The three of us haven''t even had time to eat. Now we have time to eat leftovers. You talk slowly. We''re leaving!"


    ¡°boss£¡¡±


    After a while, four people disappeared into office, leaving only Wen Jing with the a bewildered face. It seemed that he had just not asked them to leave.


    Tianlin looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 414

    "Boss didn''t expect you to be so powerful. The one who heard your parents'' names just now was scared like that. What''s going on in your family?"


    After all, a Qiang is a student, so he doesn''t know anything about rongyun group. He only knows that GE Xiaolong''s home is very powerful, but he doesn''t have any concept in his mind.


    "In short... You should just be very powerful. Follow me well in the future to ensure that you will stand out in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ge Xiaolong''s words excited the three and replied loudly, "we remember the boss."


    Finally, after looking for a long time, a Hai and a group of people came to the place on the address, but it seemed strange. When they introduced it, they said that their scale was very large, but when they came to the actual place, they were just an ordinary small factory that could not be in an ordinary factory.


    "What do you do?"


    A tiger headed man saw that a group of two tigers came in. He asked.


    "We called to order a boat before. I don''t know if it''s here. It doesn''t look like it..." ah Hai looked around and said.


    Hearing the words "buy a boat", the man immediately changed his attitude: "you called to see the boat a few days ago, didn''t you? Yes, it''s here. Come with me and I''ll take you to the boss! Come on!"


    Erhu was about to go in. Ah Hai pulled down and said in his ear, "what do you think here? It''s unreliable. Why don''t you go back and find something else!"


    The two tigers said with a bitter face: "I said, brother Hai, we''ve been looking for a long time here. The ships are new and enough. The most important thing is that they are cheap. We''ve received so many orders now. Obviously, there are not enough people and ships to go to sea. If we don''t get a big ship this month, many of our orders may not be able to be sent out. We''ll lose money at that time. Besides, we don''t have so much money to buy a new one Boat, second-hand, pay attention to it! "


    "Do you want to buy it or not? Why don''t you come in!" the man urged.


    What erhu said is not unreasonable, because the business is getting better and better now, and the storage capacity of the broken ship is not enough before. If you can''t buy a large ship to expand, the business will be precarious. Finally, after the discussion in the village, each family took out some money to buy a ship. Although they made some money before, it''s still difficult to buy a ship. Finally Erhu proposed to buy second-hand ones first and buy new ones when he has money in the future.


    There is a room that looks like an office. According to its appearance, it should be made of iron. Ah Hai always mutters in his heart, but he tells himself that maybe the place where he buys second-hand is like this. After all, the price is there. If he has money, he won''t sell second-hand ships.


    "Boss, these people ordered to buy a boat from us before. Look..."


    A man in his early 40s looked very polite with a pair of glasses. When he heard that they came to buy a boat, he immediately got up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Hello, everyone! Welcome, I''m the boss here. Just call me boss Li. Which one of you is in charge?"


    Erhu pointed to ah Hai and said, "I''m the village head, but this is the head of business in our village. Talk to him about something!"


    "Hey! You''re the village head. Why did you push me here?"


    The two tigers whispered, "you''re smart, and I can''t talk about business. Come on!"


    Boss Li looked at ah Hai and stretched out his hand: "ha ha, nice to meet you. What do you call your little brother?"


    "Just call me ah Hai!"


    A smile that was not kind made ah Hai feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay here, so he directly asked, "where''s our boat? I don''t know if we can see it? There''s also the price. I said we can see it before and talk about it later, right?"


    Boss Li replied, "of course, the price comes and goes. Finally, everyone is happy that the deal has been made. The boat... Little brother, you can''t fit that big guy here. The boat is beside the ferry. You can take you if you want to see!"


    "Well, look at the boat first!"


    Boss Li drove two cars and pulled erhu and his party to the ferry. As soon as he got off, boss Li pointed to the boat not far away and said, "that''s it! See if you can!"


    Two tigers took the lead and ran over.


    "Yes, it''s the same as the new one. Haige, come and have a look. It''s much bigger than the original one, and it seems that it can hold a lot of things. Now we have enough!"


    A Hai heard the sound and walked over. Boss Li and his men looked at each other and smiled, as if some trick had succeeded.


    Looking at the appearance is really new, but ah Hai touched and penetrated his body with his hand, and then smelled his hand. He felt that the ship had just played again, and it seemed that the ship should have a lot of rust before. Even if he played with the paint, he could still feel the concave convex feeling. At first glance, it was the accumulation of rust stains.


    "Wow, look at the driving place inside. It looks like the one on TV. Isn''t it the same as the car?" erhu then exclaimed.


    "You''re really worthless. This thing can be done with some money! Don''t make such a fuss!" ah Hai patted him on the shoulder.


    Erhu scratched his head and said, "I think this is very good. Haige, why are you dissatisfied!"


    Ah Hai replied, "I feel the ship is very old. It''s not just second-hand. Look, it''s all renovated soon. I''m afraid there''s a problem!"


    Erhu looked for a long time: "I think it''s very good. It''s very new. Even if it''s renovated, it must be well repaired. There will be no problem. Besides, after all, it''s used by others, and we can''t pick it too much!"


    "No, I''m worried about..."


    Boss Li asked anxiously, "what do you think, buy or not? I have a customer to see later. You''d better give me a letter. After all, there are many people who come to see me every day. Even if you decide, we will decide who to sell after consideration!"


    Such a clumsy means deceived erhu and others, but ah Hai saw through, pretended and tricky, but it was not what he said. No one knew how many people went to buy it. It was hard to say except whether they were bought or not.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look. Since you are so busy, we won''t bother much!" ah Hai replied.


    Erhu was about to speak when he was stopped by ah Hai. Boss Li didn''t expect him to say so. Then he immediately put on a smile and took ah Hai aside.


    "What? Do you think the price is inappropriate? Don''t make a decision in such a hurry. Since you are here, you are destined to be with us. Take a good look at this ship. It''s very new. You should see it!"


    "Hmm? It looks very new, but... It shouldn''t be very new! You just renovated it yourself. You know how many hands it is!"


    I thought these people from the village should be easy to cheat, but I didn''t expect that there was such a clever guy. Boss Li thought about it and said to ah Hai, "brother, if you help me sell this boat, how about I give you a commission! This number!"


    Boss Li stretched out three fingers. Ah Hai shook his head and said, "don''t mean it. This ship is related to the livelihood of our village. I don''t dare to be too casual. I think we can really think about it!"


    Looking at his attitude towards doing business like this, ah Hai didn''t hesitate at all. He decided to look at another one. This one is unreliable. There is no doubt that the boss is a profiteer.


    "Well, well, since you say so, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll give you another 100000. If you can''t, go to another place!" boss Li said loudly to the people.


    "Boss... Is it a little too low!" the people under him hint to the boss.


    Boss Li looked at ah Hai: "this boy is not so easy to cheat, but those people seem to care about the price. It seems that they are not very rich. If it''s cheaper, this boy can''t control those people who want to buy. It''s okay. We still have money anyway!"


    Erhu and others were very excited when they heard about it. They came here with just the right money, but they didn''t expect to get another 100000 cheaper. This is great news for them. Originally, the money in the village was pieced together by the villagers, and almost all the money they earned before was used up for the good life of everyone in the future, Everyone pinned their hopes on the ship.


    If you can buy a boat cheaper now, it is undoubtedly the best news.


    "Ah Hai, I think the price is OK. If we don''t have so much money, if we miss this opportunity and don''t have such a cheap price in the future, I''m afraid... The villagers will have opinions!"


    "But I don''t think this boat is worth the money at all. I think we should take a look again!"


    Erhu always listens to ah Hai. After listening to him, he can''t make up his mind and gets tangled. Others are also moved and keep walking around the ship. All these are seen by boss Li.


    "Well, since you think it''s still not possible, you can go back and have a look. My next guest is coming. You can go back first!"


    He began to order his men to prepare to go back, which was very urgent.


    "OK, that''s it. We''re in a hurry. Where can we have so much time? And this is 100000 yuan cheaper! Ah Hai, don''t hesitate!"


    Boss Li urged, "are you going or not? Don''t delay my business!"


    As soon as Erhu was worried, he immediately said, "boss Li, if we buy it, don''t let others see it. How about we discuss it later?"


    Boss Li was secretly happy, but he asked carelessly, "do you have your word?"


    Erhu looked at ah Hai, then looked at the villagers behind him, and finally said to boss Li, "this is for our village. You can buy it as long as you have no comments. Don''t worry!"


    Everyone agreed. Boss Li pretended to be embarrassed and nodded: "well, take a good look, don''t tease me! If you want to buy, hurry up!"


    Ah Hai is helpless. It seems that they are going to buy and order. This is not what they can change in a few words. They can only have a good look at the ship. It''s best to ensure that it has no other problems. It can be used normally when they buy it back. At least it can be used for a long time in time to save money to buy a new ship.


    When ah Hai mentioned it, boss Li''s men watched the ship take them around the sea. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the ship, ah Hai agreed to buy it. Boss Li was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t have the posture of just trying to get rid of them.


    "There is no business without traitors!" ah Hai looked at his face and said.


    A brand-new contract was put in front of Ahai and erhu. Boss Li smiled and said, "according to the rules, you can''t take it today. We''ll send it tomorrow, but we have to pay a 20% deposit. The rest can be delivered on time when the ship arrives!"

 Chapter 415

    After carefully reading the contract, a Hai Wen said, "if there is something wrong with my ship, are you responsible?"


    Boss Li replied: "of course, within a year, as long as it is not your own improper operation, but our quality problem, of course, you are responsible. Look at what is clearly written in the contract. How formal is it! Don''t worry, we really want credibility!"


    Erhu nodded and said, "OK, let''s pay the deposit. When will you send it to us tomorrow?"


    "In the afternoon, leave your phone and address to us and we will call!"


    Erhu signed the contract on behalf of everyone, and then gave them a 20% deposit. They left the place where they sold the ship with joy. Everyone was looking forward to receiving the goods tomorrow, because finally a new ship could go to sea, and the conditions were much better than before.


    "Boss! These people are very cunning, but we made a lot less this time!"


    Boss Li said insidiously, "hum! It''s the guy just now who made me lower another 100000. Otherwise, I''m really not sure. You''ll take someone to replace the engine and equipment in the ship later!"


    "Are you...?"


    Boss Li vowed: "if I give them less than 100000, I have to get back 100000 things from them. You know, as long as they can last for a few days, anyway, they are trying to come back and find... We are all gone. Fight with me, these Hicks are still too young!"


    Erhu and others solved the problem of wearing clothes. Everyone was very happy. They talked and laughed all the way. After erhu came out of the boat, he immediately told the village the good news and made the villagers ready to celebrate at night. This is the first major event in the village. Such a perfect solution is really worth celebrating.


    "Why, brother Hai, why do you still have this expression? You''ve been depressed since just now. Now our problem has been solved. Aren''t you happy?"


    Ah Hai reluctantly smiled and said, "of course I''m happy, but... I''m always worried that there will be problems with the ship. I can''t trust those people just now."


    The two tigers are naturally not as careful as ah Hai. He said with confidence: "It''s all right. Just now, we went out for a round by boat. There''s no problem at all. The space is large, and it''s much more stable than before. In the future, more people can go to sea, and we can have a lot more goods. It''s not all solved now. It''s time for us to place orders. We can go out together with the original boat. That''s it You can play less, but you can keep it for standby, can''t you? "


    He yearned for the next good days. He didn''t worry like ah Hai at all. He felt that ah Hai was a little worried.


    "OK! I hope it''s the same as you think. I hope I think more. Go back quickly and go back to the village before dark. It''s not too late!" ah Hai said.


    Back in the village, these people were like heroes. The villagers waited at the entrance of the village early for the arrival of these heroes.


    "Ha ha, brother Hai, you''re really good. You''ve finished the boat so quickly. Hurry up to the village committee. We''ve all prepared meals and are ready to celebrate for you in the evening!" the girl ran over happily.


    "Well, OK, let''s go!"


    Surrounded by the villagers, they came to the village committee to prepare good wine and dishes. Everyone began to enjoy them. For them, such treatment is essential and deserved for such a big thing.


    After returning home in the evening, the old man saw that ah Hai was worried when he came back. He asked with concern. Ah Hai said his concerns, and the old man also understood his difficulties.


    He trusts ah Hai very much. He knows that ah Hai is a reliable person. It is natural that he has his concerns. However, he also knows that erhu villagers have given such a big discount to each other. It is impossible to say that they are not moved. In fact, ah Hai moved the villagers this time, which is not his original intention at all. If according to his intention, he would rather spend a year I won''t buy the boat in the hands of those people for some time.


    "Well, now that you''ve bought it, it won''t help you to think now. After the ship arrives tomorrow, we''ll have a good inspection. As long as there''s no problem, it''s no problem. Don''t think about it. Rest early. You''re tired after going out for a day. Grandpa goes back to the room first!" the old man patted him on the shoulder.


    The next day, every villager was very excited. A group of people gathered early. They knew that this afternoon was the day for the arrival of goods. Everyone could finally have a look at the newly bought boat. Except erhu, others had not seen this big guy. When drinking last night, they were so good and so good, which made everyone happy Everyone in the was itching to see the ship as soon as possible.


    "Haige, Haige, boss Li''s people called. Let''s go to the beach and wait. We''ll come soon!" erhu ran panting and told him.


    A Hai said hello to Grandpa and ran to the beach with erhu and them.


    Across the distance, I saw a white ship coming slowly. Erhu and others were very excited. After the ship docked, the people on board came down. This man was the man next to boss Li yesterday. He went to erhu and said, "the village head, you can inspect the goods, sign if there is no problem, and then settle the accounts, and we''ll go! The ship is yours!"


    The people went to the boat. A Hai carefully checked the details. He came to the engine and configuration and looked carefully. When the ship deliverer saw this scene, a smile appeared on his mouth, as if he had expected it.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" erhu looked at ah Hai''s serious appearance, so he came over and asked.


    "Well... I don''t see it!"


    "That''s no problem. Haige, you''re really worried this time. Since there''s no problem, let''s buy the boat quickly. Give them the balance and let them go quickly!"


    Ah Hai hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded helplessly.


    After the group left, the remaining villagers couldn''t wait to get on the boat to have a look around. You know, the boat is the public property of the village. Everyone has paid money. This belongs to everyone.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Hai? You''re not happy when the ship comes. You''ve been strange these two days!"


    Jia Ni looked at everyone with high enthusiasm. Ah Hai was the only one with a sad face. She really didn''t know that they bought the boat together. Moreover, with the boat, they could make more money and the life in the village would be better and better. Moreover, the boat looked very new and didn''t look like a second-hand boat as she imagined, Haige should be happy.


    "Nothing! I just... By the way, I''ll go back first and discuss whether I can go to sea tomorrow. If I can, I want to go to sea as soon as possible. In this way, I can make more time for shipment. Remember to let erhu come to our house to find me later!"


    "Hey! Haige..." Jiani called ah Hai behind, but he headed home.


    The old man knew that ah Hai would not be happy even if he saw the boat. After all, he still knew him very well after living for a long time.


    "OK, everything is clear when we leave the ship tomorrow. By the way, tell them later and see if everyone is ready. My old man can go at any time!"


    Ah Hai nodded and said, "well, I know. I also want to see if there will be any problems with the ship at sea for the first time. If I come back smoothly, I don''t have to worry. If there are problems, I can return early, and then I have time to find a way! Two tigers will come in a moment. Let''s discuss it!"


    Because everyone was very happy and was eager to see the new ship. Later, when erhu and others came, their ideas coincided with ah Hai. Everyone also planned to go to sea early and try the feeling of the new ship. In this way, the people who were ready to go to sea were notified that night, and they packed up and set out the next morning.


    "Hey, boss, you''re still good. You knew this boy would check the equipment. Fortunately, we just changed the inside, otherwise we''ll see it! This silly boy knows how to look at the old and the new. He doesn''t understand these at all. He''s just a little smarter than those stupid villagers!"


    Boss Li said with a smile: "all right, don''t flatter. We have the money. We should change places. The saved guys react! The rent is due and will be withdrawn today!"


    He sent the old man away early in the morning, and ah Hai returned to his own life. This time, as usual, he took erhu these people to deliver goods, and then waited for the arrival of the next batch of fish. I hope everything goes well and he can return with a full load without any mistakes.


    "Brother Hai, don''t worry. You saw it this morning. There''s no problem with the boat at all. You also saw how the old man drove away. OK, you''ll come back in a while. This boat is obviously faster than before, and it can be loaded. It must come back earlier than before. Alas! Now we''re safe. When we make money, we''ll take our brothers with us Let''s buy a new boat and get one that can sleep! Ha ha! "Erhu drank a few drinks and began to talk nonsense again.


    "All right, all right. If you can supply these goods well, the business in the town will be very good. The one you said can live is a cruise ship. We can''t afford it in 100 fishing villages. You drink too much again!"


    Erhu giggled and tried to persuade him to drink. It seemed that he was in a very good mood.


    "You hurry to drink less for me. We have to sell fish and deliver goods tomorrow. Don''t get up. It''s our turn tomorrow!" ah Hai reminded.


    Finally, the two tigers lived up to expectations, finally drank unconscious, and finally slept in a Hai''s home.


    Just as ah Hai cleaned up until midnight and wanted to go to bed, suddenly someone ran and knocked on the door of ah Hai''s house.


    "Haige, Haige!"


    Out of the door, he saw erhu''s brother''s face in a hurry. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up so late?"


    "Is brother Hu with you?"


    Ah Hai replied, "yes, but he can''t go back tonight. Tell his parents..."


    The villagers said with a bitter face, "Oh! Brother Hai, wake him up quickly. There''s an accident in the village. What are you sleeping for?"


    Hearing this, a Hai had a very bad omen in his heart: "what''s the matter in the village? Is there an accident with our ship? Are there any casualties? What''s the matter?"


    The villagers replied: "Yes! You guessed right. There was an accident on the boat, but fortunately, no one was injured and there was no safety problem, but the boat could not go! Fortunately, the surrounding ships found our boat and sent a man back to report. Now we are waiting for us to tow the boat! The people in the village are boiling, and the boat they just bought is about to happen. They all want to find brother Hu!"


    Hurry back to the house and a Hai wakes up erhu.


    "Oh, I''ve been made to sleep. Why?" erhu murmured reluctantly.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing this, Hai got a basin of cold water from the outside and poured it on erhu''s face.


    The two tigers were frightened and jumped up: "Haige, what are you doing? I''ll just sleep. What are you angry with? Are you crazy!"


    He looked at ah Hai angrily and felt that he was inexplicable. He couldn''t sleep by himself. He tossed himself in the middle of the night.


    "Are you still in the mood to sleep? After listening to you, now you see, the boat we just bought has a problem and can''t walk on the way. If it weren''t for someone passing by, they wouldn''t be able to contact us at all. If it took a long time, we don''t know where to find it. What sleep would you sleep? Now the whole village is looking for you!" ah Hai said loudly.


    Erhu''s face immediately turned white: "how could this happen? Isn''t this a new ship? It''s a new ship! What to do, Haige!"


    "Hurry to the village committee with me and give an account to the villagers, or... Hum, I think you''ll be kicked out! Listen to me for a while and don''t be angry. You don''t have any reason at this time!"


    Ah Hai''s heart is more noisy than him. He felt a little reluctant since he stepped into the boat. Who knows, he finally completed the transaction there. He has been unhappy since the boat came. Who knows, finally something went wrong. Everything is as bad as his hunch. It''s very bad. This is the biggest thing in the village.


    "Let''s! Let''s! Let''s! The village head is coming. You all borrow it!"


    This was the first time a Hai showed impatience in front of the villagers, and his tone was also very angry. He pushed erhu into the house. At this time, erhu was very honest and completely lost his usual arrogance, because he knew that if he provoked public anger, he would not be able to eat and go in his pocket.


    "Er Hu, look at what you''ve done. Don''t you mean the new boat? Why there''s a problem before one day''s work. If dog Er Zi didn''t come back to deliver the letter, the people who go out must be floating all the time on the sea. Where can I find someone at that time!"


    "Yes, this is what you call a good boat? My husband almost can''t come back. You have to explain to us. I tell you, I think you collude with those boat sellers. Come back with such a broken thing!"


    Villagers, you denounced me one by one, and two tigers dared not go out. They just stood in front of everyone and listened to everyone curse themselves.


    "Shut up! Shut up!" ah Hai shouted at this time.


    The villagers were silenced by his voice and everyone closed their mouths one after another.


    Ah Hai looked at everyone: "If you have something to say, let''s solve the problem. Don''t say something useless. When we bought the boat, so many people went together. What benefits can erhu get? The deposit and the balance are given in full view of the public. Can you be reasonable? Now you don''t want to blame anyone, but find a way to drag our people back. You quarrel here, he said Can you come back? Now listen to me! Erhu is a little confused now. Don''t wait for him to make a decision. Now let''s listen to my leader and have no opinion! "


    Several people who have been delivering and selling fish with erhu Ahai first support: "OK, we listen to your Haige!"


    "All right! Listen to you!"


    Everyone knew that ah Hai was more capable than erhu. At the moment, he was the only one who could lead everyone, so they all quieted down one after another.


    "How many people have been out of the sea before? Now choose a few, but not many. Drive our old boat to bring people back first, and then try to get the boat back to the village. Remember that people are more important than ships. Get the boat first."


    "OK, brother Hai, we''ll do it now!" three or five young people promised.


    A Hai looked at erhu and said, "now hurry to take people to the place where we bought the boat and ask them to send someone. Remember not to call, go directly to the people and bring more strong people!"


    When erhu heard this, he immediately said angrily, "don''t worry, since you dare to cheat me, I must let them explain it to me!"


    At this time, he came to the spirit and drove to the city all night with several brothers in front of and behind him on weekdays.


    "The rest of us, waiting for everyone to come back, women and children hurry home, don''t stay here, until your family comes back, you will go home, you are assured, nothing!" ah Hai appeases, finally the villagers gradually scattered, only a group of old men left, waiting for help at any time.


    "Brother Hai, drink some water. Don''t worry too much. You''ll come back. It''s okay!" Jiani didn''t leave. She was always with ah Hai.


    Ah Hai sighed and said, "I''m not worried about going to sea. Since I haven''t gone far, there won''t be any danger. It won''t be okay if there are other ships watching there. I''m just worried about the future!"


    "After?"


    "Well... If there is something wrong with this ship, our time will be wasted on the ship. What about the goods on our order? It must be impossible to complete with the previous ship. At that time, we will easily lose the list! If we lose our integrity, it will be difficult for us to continue to find someone to cooperate in the future!"


    Of course, Jiani''s idea is not as far as ah Hai thought. She only knows that as long as people are all right, there is no problem, but ah Hai thought of the order problem in the future. Originally, the ship was everyone''s hope. Now that the ship has a problem, it will be much more difficult than what is in front of her now. He knows this very well.


    "Come on, dog Erzi, tell me what''s going on with this boat? Why did you stop? Can''t you operate?" ah Hai asked the first dog Erzi back to the village.


    "Haige, no, we have studied this ship for a long time, and it shows that the operation was studied until dawn the night before departure. Later, you also saw that we successfully started and drove away. To be honest, at the beginning, it was really easy to drive, just like the car, which was much better than before! But when we drove half, suddenly However, the engine and cabin equipment and machines began to smoke. Later, we checked immediately, but as soon as we opened the engine, it started to catch fire. Fortunately, we got a lot of water to extinguish it at sea, but the engine was completely scrapped, but... "


    The second son of the dog said and suddenly stopped. Ah Hai looked at him and said, "it''s okay. You go on. What do you say? Did you find anything?"


    "Well... Haige, I didn''t talk too much. Later, I opened the generator and looked inside. I worked in the engine factory before. I know the role of the coil. I saw that the coil inside seemed... It seemed that it had been broken before, and it was also a sign of burning. It was a defective product at all. This kind of thing should be thrown away. It might be fried!"


    "What! Are you sure?"


    The second son of the dog said definitely, "well, I worked in the engine factory for five years! I can''t be wrong. At that time, I was young and met a teacher who liked me. He also taught me to make a small engine!"


    A Hai said angrily, "I don''t feel right. These guys seem to have planned for a long time. No, I have to inform erhu quickly!"


    Who knows, before he called erhu, he saw erhu''s phone call come in first.


    "Haige, no, we... We''re detained!"


    A Hai''s head was big: "aren''t you looking for someone? Why are you still detained!"


    Erhu explained: "When we got to the place, they were closed. We thought they were pretending not to be there, so we pried the door open. Who knows, it was not the people we met after we went in. They said they rented the house today, and then they called the police, saying that we broke into private land. Then the small factory was rented by that group of people and owned by this factory The landlord is there! We... Have we been cheated? "


    Ah Hai said reluctantly, "what do you think? Don''t worry. Tell the police about it, and then you report directly. When things in the village are stable, I''ll go to you. Don''t worry. It''s okay!"


    Although he had already tossed huge waves in his heart, ah Hai still comforted erhu, a reckless guy.


    "Back, all back!"


    The villagers outside ran in. All the people trapped on the boat returned to the village and ran out one after another.


    "Back?"


    "Great, is everything all right!" ah Hai looked for Grandpa''s figure. At this time, Jiani suddenly shouted behind her: "brother Hai, grandpa is here!"


    Ah Hai immediately ran over. He took grandpa''s hand and looked around: "are you okay!"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if the engine is broken, it''s not a shipwreck. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Ah Hai was relieved to see that the old man was all right, but the old man said with a gloomy face: "But this... Ah Hai, I think the ship can''t be used. I looked at the engine. It''s completely scrapped. It''s not like we caused it. It seems that it should be scrapped. Otherwise, it can''t be burned so thoroughly. The coils and spiral wires are broken!"


    Ah Hai nodded and whispered to his grandfather, "I just asked. Dog Erzi understands these. He told me that this is the original thing of the ship. It has nothing to do with us. We were cheated. These people shoddy. I told dog Erzi not to go out first."


    The old man hurriedly said, "you have to find those people quickly. You can''t delay the day, or..."


    He naturally understood what grandpa meant, and he didn''t hide anything from the old man: "Grandpa, erhu, they have gone, and people have run away. Erhu, they have some problems in the police station. I''m going to go there. Look here..."


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll organize people to get the boat back. Go and have a look! Remember to be careful, don''t be too impulsive, and come back to discuss something!"


    "I see!"


    Originally, I thought I caught several thieves, but I didn''t expect that after a phone call, erhu actually began to report the case, told the reason why he went to the factory, and then compared it with the confession of the landlord. Indeed, such a group of people rented the factory, and just left the factory today!


    The body shape and appearance of those people are basically in line with what erhu said, and there is no difference from what the landlord described. Finally, the police accepted the case and thought it was a fraud case, and erhu changed from a suspect to a victim!


    When ah Hai arrived, the day had gradually lit up. He hurried into the police station to inquire about the whereabouts of Erhu and them.


    "Brother Hai! You''re here!"


    When erhu saw Ah Hai, he couldn''t help crying: "these guys lied to us! They lied to us even for our hard-working money. It''s really a group of damn guys. I just listened to you at that time. It''s my fault. I implicated the whole village!"


    For a time, erhu kept blaming himself. Ah Hai didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 417

    Seeing him like this, the policeman walked over sympathetically and said: "Come on, brother, don''t be too sad. Now you''ve reported the case for the first time, and we''ll investigate it. We just got the news. This matter you said has happened in many cities around us. We suspect it was done by a group of people who bought a broken ship that can''t go to sea at the price of second-hand ships. You''re lucky. A few ago There were also shipwrecks in this case, and their lives were almost in danger! Now these people have been wanted all over the country. Unexpectedly, they were brave enough to come to us to rent a factory and continue to commit crimes! "


    After understanding the situation, ah Hai asked, "when do you think the police can solve the case?"


    The policeman smiled bitterly and said, "I understand your mood. We also know that your money is patched up, but... These people are so mobile that they don''t think about it at all, so it''s really hard to say when they will be arrested!"


    "Then our money..."


    The policeman smiled bitterly and said, "you can recover as much wine as you can. It depends on whether they will give you flowers!"


    Even the police can''t do anything about this kind of case. It can only be said that they spent money to buy lessons. Who didn''t see the scam well at the beginning? If they caught it immediately, they haven''t had time to spend the money, then it is possible to recover all the money, but once they spent it, it can only be said that how much they recovered.


    After the police had gone through all the formalities, ah Hai came out with the people.


    "Well... What can I do? How can I meet my blind dates when I go back? Haige, you have to help me!" erhu was afraid to go back to the village for the first time in his life.


    Ah Hai comforted: "it''s all right. They won''t do anything to you. The main thing is that we need to solve the problem. As long as the list doesn''t delay, everything is easy to say. Now the first thing to solve is the order. We must complete it. Otherwise, we won''t even have a chance to make money in the future!"


    When I returned to the village, I saw the two tigers come back dejected. Fools knew what had happened. It was estimated that people were cheated by those boat sellers. Otherwise, how could they come back by themselves.


    "Grandpa, is the boat towed back?"


    The old man nodded and said, "well, it''s right there! There''s no problem except equipment and engine!"


    When they didn''t come back, the old man had checked everything. Although he was not a professional, he still had some experience and could see what was good or bad.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, grandpa! Let''s talk to the villagers!"


    Ah Hai stood in front with erhu. Erhu didn''t dare look at everyone directly. Ah Hai cleared his throat and said: "I think everyone can see what''s going on. Yes, we met a liar when we bought a boat this time. Now it''s all because we were deceived, so we''ve been implicated. Here we have to apologize to everyone. We have failed to live up to the expectations of the villagers!"


    "Don''t say anything nice. What can you do? Just tell us the result if the money can be returned! Don''t say something that has nothing!"


    "Yes! We only need money now, and nothing else is of use!"


    Facing these questions, ah Hai said patiently: "Money can''t be recovered at present, because those people haven''t been caught yet. Even if they are caught, it depends on how much is left. So finally, don''t think you can get your money back completely. After all, the ship is there now. Everyone knows its problems. It''s big or small. I hope you don''t just focus on your eyes. Don''t forget , we still have a lot of orders with the town. If you can''t finish it, you won''t make any money in the future. Even if you get back the money for buying a boat now, you still have to go out and sell fish in the future. Do you still want to go back to your previous life? "


    Everyone knows what ah Hai said. All the money to buy a boat is because ah Hai''s method makes the villagers start to make money. Without him, they won''t have the money to buy a boat at all. If they can''t share the money as before, they naturally don''t want to. After all, everyone is not a fool.


    "Well... What do you say? We listen to you. From now on, you can replace erhu as the village head! Do we believe you or not!"


    In the face of everyone''s dismissal, erhu didn''t have any dissatisfaction. It seems that he had expected it long ago.


    "Haige... They''re right. You didn''t let me worry at the beginning. I''m bad and stupid! I think you''d better be the village head. It''s better than me! It''s more suitable than me!"


    Ah Hai looked at him and said to the villagers instead of talking: "I''m glad that everyone thinks highly of me, but you also know that I''m not from your village. I have no identity. I can''t be the village head at all. It''s impossible in terms of formalities, so you''d better not make a conclusion casually. I think erhu doesn''t want to see things come to this point! Now, I can only say that I''m willing to replace you We can solve the problem, but it''s none of my business to discuss the matter of the village head yourself! Now deal with the order first, and let others go first! "


    The villagers also know the importance of orders. At present, they really need to solve the problem of fish, so no one continues to pursue responsibility, but work together to find a way. If the goods cannot be delivered at the time, all hotels and restaurants will no longer cooperate with themselves. It will be a night before liberation.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go out! I''ll take a look at the situation here and react with them to see how many people can ease the pressure. If not, just use the original boat as much as you can! Then ask erhu to contact the contact person to see if the boat can be repaired and can''t be put there. If the problem is not big, it''s too big All right! "


    A Hai explained everything and went to the town alone. He hoped that the situation here would make the cooperating party understand his difficulties.


    "Manager Wang! Sorry, we don''t want this to happen... I really... Have no way, so I can only ask you for help!"


    A Hai looked at manager Wang sincerely and said.


    Manager Wang knows the difficulties of ah Hai. Usually, manager Wang gets benefits from him. Moreover, he is honest and good at doing business, so he is still very fond of ah Hai.


    "Well, brother Xiaohai, I also know your difficulties. Well, as a manager, I tell you the truth. In fact, we all have food materials stored, so that if we change our partners one day, we can find new ones, so I can delay for one month at most. Otherwise, our inventory may not be enough!"


    When ah Hai heard this, he quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, manager Wang. Thank you so much!"


    Although manager Wang is easy to talk here, not everyone will understand others. It is in several other small hotels, because ah Hai said that he would delay time temporarily. Some said that they would directly interrupt the cooperation, and some said that if there was no goods at the time, they would not cooperate with ah Hai''s village in the future.


    According to the order, I went to many houses. Finally, only a few were willing to postpone for a period of time. Most of them insisted on delivering the goods at the specified time. Looking at the gray sky, ah Hai felt full of pressure. This time, things were not properly considered by himself, which led to such results. If he insisted not to buy there at the beginning, There won''t be so much trouble now.


    After a hard work, he still didn''t play much role, so he had to go back to the village to make plans.


    "What? What do they say, can you give us some time?"


    Most of the villagers returned to their homes after being comforted by the old man. Only some of them have a good relationship with erhu. The people who usually stay with them haven''t left yet. They plan to stay and see if they can help. They know that more people will always have more strength at this time.


    "No, only a few promised. The rest still let us set the delivery time. We still have to find a way to get the fish they want, otherwise... There will be no way to cooperate in the future!"


    "Hey! Why are you so unreasonable? Don''t you give me this time?" erhu said dejectedly.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "people are also doing business. Naturally, they have to live. They have no way to slow down. They also have to understand. We''d better find a way!"


    At this time, a Hai thought of the ship. He asked, "did you find someone to see how our ship is? Can it be repaired?"


    Erhu replied, "I''ve looked for someone. The engine can''t be used anymore. If there is a new engine, it can still be used. It''s just... Buying a new one is too expensive. We can''t afford it at all. In addition, there are installation costs and other parts costs, about more than 100000!"


    "What? Hundreds of thousands?"


    Although it is said that if the boat can continue to be used, the immediate problem can be solved, but it is tens of thousands of expenses. Now it can''t be taken out at all. The people in the village won''t raise money together on the boat, which makes ah Hai helpless.


    After a while, he said, "otherwise, let''s go to the bank to borrow money. What do you think?"


    "Loan? But in such a short time, what kind of mortgage do we use? Moreover, after the bank''s approval procedures come down, do we still have time? How can we repay the loan?" asked erhu.


    Ah Hai also had no way. At present, he could think of only these. He sighed helplessly, and his mind was in a mess.


    "This loan is really OK, but we don''t have to find a bank!" the old man suddenly said.


    Erhu quickly shook his head: "Sir, you can''t let us find usury. It can''t afford it. There will be more and more profits at that time. We won''t be able to pay them at all! It will kill us at that time!"


    "Who told you that this guy went to borrow usury? What I said was to borrow money from someone!" the old man was excited.


    This time it''s a Hai''s turn to be curious. He said to Grandpa, "Grandpa, how can anyone be willing to borrow money these days? Besides, who will lend it to us like us? It''s estimated that no one will think we can afford it!"


    "How come you don''t have as much knowledge as me? Do you know the Hailan Bay Resort in the south!"


    Erhu then came to the spirit: "I know! It''s a place where rich people go. It''s said that it''s luxurious and has everything. There are houses nearby to sell. It''s said that a house costs a lot of money. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I know something. Do you know where this resort was before?"

 Chapter 418

    At this time, ah Hai will be a little confused. What does this have to do with borrowing money? Grandpa is too old to distinguish between primary and secondary. At this time, he introduced the land. Although he thought so, ah Hai didn''t say it.


    "The Hailan Bay Resort used to be a small village near the sea like you. I heard that it was poorer than us before. Later, I heard that an open merchant came. At first, the village head blocked it in every way, but later I didn''t know what happened. Finally, I agreed to develop it. Later, the village developed very well, and every family was very rich. Later, the village also had The village head is also a kind-hearted person. Since then, as long as the surrounding villages have difficulties and ask for help, he will lend a helping hand. A few years ago, he was regarded as a model village head in the city! "


    At this time, everyone understood what the old man meant, but ah Hai hesitated and said, "but you also said that he would help the surrounding villages in trouble, but aren''t we far from there? Will others help us?"


    The old man sighed and said, "this is the only thing I can think of. Do your best to see fate! Maybe... There will be good luck!"


    Erhu patted his thigh: "anyway, this is the case now. Let''s try whatever we can. Can it be worse than now?"


    Several people hit it off and planned to go there early tomorrow morning to seek the help of the village head.


    "My God... Is this a village? Isn''t this a big city?"


    "No... it''s better than a big city!"


    Standing at the door of the resort, several people stared blankly. Ah Hai was shocked by the scene in front of him. They are also small villages by the sea. People actually have villas, hotels and a lot of swimming pools. It''s not a grade. No! There should be no way to compare.


    "Well, we''re not here to see the excitement. Find a way to find the village head! Let''s go in and inquire!"


    With the coming and going vehicles and straight country roads, several people walked for a long time before they came to the door of a small supermarket.


    "Excuse me, I want to ask, where is the head of this village?"


    The staff of the supermarket is also a local villager. He asked warily, "what are you doing? What''s up?"


    A Hai explained, "we are from another village. I want to ask your village head for help!"


    The staff listened: "Oh... Do you have any difficulties? Our village head is not here today! He went out to study and doesn''t know when to come back!"


    "Well... Where can we wait for him? We really need his help, so we came all the way!"


    The staff was very enthusiastic. They brought them some bottles of water and said, "this... I''m not sure, but if he comes back, he will go to the village committee to see. You wait for him there! But I can''t tell when!"


    He seriously explained the way to Ahai. After thanking them, he went to the village committee.


    "Why does that person look so familiar?" the staff stared at ah Hai''s figure and said.


    When erhu saw the village committee like a small villa and looked at the car parked at the door of others, he said with emotion: "brother Hai, look, it''s more dignified than the town government. When do you say I can be such a village head!"


    Ah Hai said sarcastically, "it''s great if you can solve the problem in front of you. Don''t envy here. We have to wait honestly!"


    Several people around heard it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Hai, don''t always expose my shortcomings."


    classroom.


    Ge Xiaolong looked at the comic book he brought with him and read it secretly. For him, every English class is boring to death, because what they learn is something that can be said by children who can just speak in country m. There is no difficulty at all, but it is a course that others need to learn.


    As an English teacher, when he learned that GE Xiaolong grew up abroad and easily got full marks in every test, he was helpless. At his level, he didn''t need to study after graduating from primary school, but there was no way. There was only one student like him in the whole school. For others, whether he liked it or not, he should continue to speak according to the course.


    "Boss... I heard that the student you drove away last time was transferred. You are also famous in the third grade. In the future, we will go for dinner and no one will dare to join our team again!"


    Ge Xiaolong looked back at Zi Zi and said, "your news is very well-informed. You know this kind of thing. I think you are suitable for intelligence work in the future! Well... You should continue to carry forward it!"


    Now Ge Xiaolong is completely the leader of the three. They are absolutely convinced of Ge Xiaolong, both mentally and physically. He said that they would never think of two.


    "Zi Zi! Tell me what you should choose for this question!"


    The English teacher saw him talking to ge Xiaolong in private, so he asked unexpectedly.


    Zizi asked for help like his boss. Ge Xiaolong reluctantly said, "I didn''t read an English book at all!"


    In this way, the poor Zizi was punished by the teacher to stand at the end of a class and became the laughing stock of the class.


    "Let''s go, boss. Take a stroll outside. It''s suffocating in class!" ah Qiang came over.


    Ge Xiaolong was about to leave his position when he heard Wen Jing''s voice: "Bruce Lee, come here!"


    "Well, go yourself. I have something to do again!"


    Ge Xiaolong came to Wenjing: "headmaster, what are you looking for me?"


    Wenjing hesitated and asked, "well... Do you want me to send you today? I think your dry father hasn''t come for a long time! Why haven''t you come to pick you up recently!"


    Hearing this, Ge Xiaolong immediately understood the shy principal''s intention. He replied, "my dry father was called away by my dry mother. They seem to have something to do. I don''t know when to come back. What''s the matter with my father?"


    Wenjing suddenly realized something, and then hurriedly explained, "what? I''m just asking. Don''t think about it."


    Ge Xiaolong looked at her with a wronged face: "headmaster, I''m not thinking about it. I''m just asking. Then call dry father and ask. I have his number. Do you need it?"


    Wen Jing touched his head and said, "I have, too. OK, go back quickly! I''m gone. Your dry father will come back and tell me!"


    Ge Xiaolong shouted, "what''s the matter with you? I can answer it!"


    However, only Wen Jing''s swinging arms answered him. Ge Xiaolong said to himself, "it''s so troublesome to fall in love..."


    At this time, ah Hai, who had been waiting for nearly a day at the door of the village committee in the hot sun, was overdrawn. Erhu said weakly, "why don''t we come tomorrow? What time is it? I''m starving to death! How can we have the strength to wait? We really didn''t come at the right time. When people go out, we just come!"


    When it comes to hunger, ah Hai''s stomach also rings: "then go and buy some instant noodles and come back! I think everyone is hungry!"


    Erhu suggested, "Haige, why do we eat instant noodles? Look at all the restaurants here. Let''s go in and have a meal. We can have a rest!"


    Ah Hai rolled his eyes: "look at the cars here and the people here. Do you think our money is enough to eat here? Have you forgotten our situation? Why don''t you have to repair the boat for a meal here!"


    This education made him speechless: "OK, OK, I know. Can''t I go now? Wait!"


    This guy didn''t know what he had done. He couldn''t see anyone for a long time. After more than an hour, he came over with some instant noodles.


    "Why did you go? Why did you go so long? Can you still eat this noodles?"


    Erhu said with embarrassment, "I just saw a performance over there. I didn''t pay attention to the time for a moment. It''s too much!"


    Several people complained about erhu a few words, and then ate. Their stomach had been shouting for a long time. They didn''t have time to worry about it with him.


    "Hey? Village head, you''re back!"


    Seeing the village head go into the supermarket to buy cigarettes, the staff asked.


    "En? Yes, what''s the matter? You have something to do!" the village head looked at him strangely. He usually only smiled foolishly when he saw himself. Today, he actually cared about when he came back.


    The staff smiled and said, "of course I''m fine, but... Ah, by the way, a village came to you. I didn''t know you had come back, so I said if you came back, you''d go back to the village committee. No, I thought it was strange to see you just now. I didn''t expect you to be in the village all the time!"


    The village head asked, "Oh? Someone is looking for me? Do you know anything?"


    "What else can it be? It''s estimated that there are difficulties. It looks like they have something to do. Please, they''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know if they''re in the village committee now!"


    The village head took a pack of cigarettes and handed over the money: "OK, I know. I''ll take a look. You''re busy!"


    Several people gobbled up the instant noodles in their hands before long. Erhu was reluctant to lick the barrel of instant noodles. It was like he had never used it.


    "Haige, how to deal with this!"


    Usually in the village, the two tigers throw rubbish at random. Anyway, there is rubbish on the road in the village, but here, the sloppy people among them also know that it is wrong to do so, so they asked ah Hai.


    Looked around: "OK, give it to me! You wait here. I''ll go around and see if there is a trash can! Then I''ll throw it away!"


    After a Hai walked for a while, an old man walked like them.


    "What do you do, young man?"


    Erhu looked up and down. The old man was dressed neatly and looked like a steward, so he said, "we''re from another village. Wait for the village head here! I want to ask him for something!"


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s really you. Well, tell me something to the village committee!"


    Two tigers asked, "who are you? Why should we go with you!"


    The old man was stunned and said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for the village head of this village? I am. If you don''t tell me, tell who!"


    Several people almost shed tears and stared for nearly a day. Finally, they waited for the legendary village head, so they followed the village head into the village committee with tears, completely forgetting the existence of a Hai.


    Returning to the place where he had just waited for someone, ah Hai looked around and said, "where are the people? These little guys won''t play again. Let''s go around! Hey! I''m so convinced!"


    Ah Hai had no choice but to look around.


    "Oh... It''s like this, eh! Then you''re very poor. These people are too much. They know it''s the villagers'' money, but they dare to cheat! It''s terrible to die!" the village head was very angry and deeply hated these swindlers after learning the whole story in erhu''s mouth.


    As a village head who used to be a poor man, I naturally know that it is not easy for these villagers. If I didn''t meet a noble man at the beginning, I''m afraid I''m not as good as their current village.


    "Hey, young man, the Haige who just heard you say seems to be a very smart man! Unexpectedly, he knows to lead you to contract hotels and restaurants!"

 Chapter 419

    "Yes, our village wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for the help of Haige. But Haige can''t help it this time. We can only come to you for help. Don''t worry, the fish will go out this time. Our list will be completed in less than three months. You must pay back all the money for repairing the ship and buying the engine, or you can calculate some interest , why don''t we provide you with fish for one month free? I think you have restaurants here, and we have also provided them to hotels in the town. You can rest assured that they are the freshest! "


    The village head was moved by erhu''s directness. He quickly waved his hand and said: "Look, young man, we are also a fishing village here, so we don''t need fish, and we don''t need interest. It''s all the help between the villages. Since we are capable, of course we can help. If you don''t believe I will help you, you won''t come! I can''t live up to you. No, I lent you the money!"


    Erhu was like a dream. He looked at the old village head directly. When he came, he thought that he must beg others well. Maybe he could borrow money, but now it''s OK. After talking to others for a few words, they want to lend money to themselves, so he can''t believe it.


    "Young man? What''s the matter with you?"


    The two tigers looked at the old man in a daze. When his companions touched him, he regained his consciousness, immediately took the old man''s hand and said: "You are the Savior of our village. I will go back and give you good publicity. When we get through these days, when we have money and pay back, I will bring the people of the village to thank you face to face. You saved our whole village!"


    The village head felt that the two tigers were too exaggerated. He laughed: "I''m sorry for what you said. It''s nothing. It''s all a small effort. We can help just as we can. Don''t be like this! It''s too important!"


    The village head asked the accountant to bring cash, and then erhu left an IOU. He carefully put the money in his pocket and put it on himself. At the moment, he felt his body was heavy. This was the last hope of the village. He had to make any mistakes.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Just listen to what I said and you''re willing to help us. It''s a great kindness. Thank you, village head. As long as you can use our place in the future, you''ll say a word, isn''t it, Haige!"


    I remembered that I was talking alone for a long time, and I thought that Haige didn''t say a word. When I left, erhu suddenly mentioned Haige.


    At this time, the people looked at erhu. The old village head looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Erhu, who did you just call?"


    Erhu suddenly thought that Haige was still outside. He immediately said to the five sons around him: "go to Haige and ask Haige to thank the village head in person!"


    The village head understood and said, "Oh? The sea brother in your mouth is also here? Why don''t you come up together?"


    Erhu said embarrassed, "Haige... Went to the garbage just now. It''s really hard to find the garbage can here."


    The village head felt that these people were straightforward and lovely.


    Wuzi panted and ran downstairs. Ah Hai stood at the place where he had just dispersed with everyone. Seeing Wuzi in the distance, he couldn''t help but get angry and said, "why did you go? Do you know what you came from? You dare to run around. Two tigers! I think he is really getting more and more Tiger now. He doesn''t know the importance of his work!"


    Wuzi started and then said, "it''s done, it''s done... It''s Haige!"


    "What''s done!"


    "The village head... The village head of this village... Saw it and it was done. We... Have money!"


    A Hai said inconceivably, "you said you saw the village head, the matter was solved, and the money was lent out?"


    Wuzi finally slowed down. He said in one breath, "yes, the money has been installed for brother Hu. I was so happy that I forgot you all at once. Now Hu Ge asked me to come to you and meet the village head to thank others!"


    A Hai said after hearing this, "it''s good to forget. It''s good to forget! Where is it? Take me quickly!"


    Wuzi led the way ahead.


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. You young people are better than us. There is such a wise man with you. Look! You will be much better than us in the future!"


    The old village head and erhu talked very speculative. The village head talked more and more vigorously.


    "Haige is here!"


    Ah Hai opened the door with a smile on his face. When he walked in, he went straight to the old village head.


    The old village head had a smiling face. When he saw Ah Hai, he obviously froze. Even when ah Hai spoke to him, he didn''t respond at all.


    "Thank you, village head! Thank you so much... Village head? Village head..."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, ah Hai felt a little embarrassed. Did he just lose his attitude and people didn''t want to talk to him, but he just really couldn''t restrain himself, so he would... Or would you like to apologize?


    At the moment, he was afraid that the borrowed money would go wrong and thought about ten thousand possibilities.


    The old village head''s eyes were filled with tears: "Mr. He, Mr. He! It''s hard for us to find you! Mr. He!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked around one after another. Ah Hai looked at the old village head and said, "I''m ah Hai, the village head. I''m here to thank you. You can call me Haizi! That''s what my grandfather called me!"


    Seeing ah Hai''s solemn self introduction, the old village head frowned: "you... You say your grandfather? Do you have a grandfather? Your name is Haizi? Ah Hai? Is that your name?"


    It was Ahai''s turn to cover his face. Obviously, he thanked others for coming, but he was asked a series of questions, and some of them couldn''t answer. At this time, erhu looked at the village head and said, "well... Village head, Haizi is not from our village. He can''t remember some things. It''s very complicated. Anyway, mainly... He came to thank you!"


    Ah Hai smiled awkwardly at the village head.


    At this time, the village head finally returned to normal, but he had no just kind appearance. He said to erhu: "Well... I just forgot that if I want to pay the bill, I need the accounting approval of the village. Well, I know your contact information. When I handle it here, I''ll call you to get it, or I can transfer it to you. That''s what happened these days. Don''t worry!"


    Erhu was a little confused. The money he had just put in was going to spit out now. He was reluctant to get up, as if the money was his own.


    "Well... Well, according to your rules, we can wait, and we can get it ourselves. Don''t bother you to transfer!" ah Hai said to the village head.


    He knew that it was someone else''s money and he came to be a hot person, so he had to do it in their way. Although he felt sorry and anxious to take out the money when it came to hand, he still had to wait.


    The second tiger put the money neatly in front of the village head.


    "You see, if there are many, you can take them away!"


    The village head didn''t even look at it: "well, let''s do it first. I have something to do later. Let''s go back first! Will you wait for my news?"


    "The village head, we..."


    Ah Hai pushed erhu: "you are busy, village head. Let''s go first and wait for your news!"


    Out of the village committee, erhu said to ah Hai, "what happened to Haige? Why did the village head change as soon as you came in? There were people who said they were laughing just now, and the money was taken out. Why did they come back again? What''s going on? How am I confused!"


    Ah Hai also wondered and said, "didn''t he talk to you well just now? When I came in, I saw you smiling brightly. Why me... Did I forget to knock on the door and he had a problem with me?"


    The two tigers scolded and said, "no, brother Hai, it''s not what I want to say about you. Look, it''s one step away. It''s been in your hand for a while. Look at you! Is it yours or not!"


    The only explanation was ah Hai''s own words just now. He had to admit: "sorry, I came in vain this time. I dragged everyone down. I''ll pay attention next time, but next time you pick it up, I''ll follow. I think the village head likes you very much!"


    Erhu said proudly, "because I can chat with him. I don''t like who I like!"


    After seeing ah Hai gone, the village head''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "Xiao Wang! Come in!"


    A young man came in: "what''s the matter with the village head?"


    "You call manager Chen of the resort to me!"


    Ten minutes later, a man in a suit walked into the village committee and came to the village head''s room.


    "What''s the matter? My old village head is looking for me. I''m busy. If you drink, come to me another day!"


    Because one is the village head and the other is the manager of the hotel, they often meet and often study and work together, so they are friends who forget their years. Although they are dozens of years away, they are like friends.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m a man who doesn''t joke. You know, especially when you''re looking for someone!"


    The village head looked serious and asked manager Chen to put away his joking words: "what''s the matter with the village head? What do you mean? Find someone... You won''t say he always..."


    "Yes, I was absolutely right. He was he Chengyu, but I don''t know why. He didn''t know me and changed his name, but it seems that he didn''t pretend!"


    Manager Chen knew it was a big deal. He hurriedly asked, "where are the people? Tell me where I met. Village head, do you know the importance of he Zong to our group? It''s no joke. There are two families in this family, but they are looking for him together!"


    The village head nodded and said, "my old man is not confused. I dare not joke, but I feel strange, so I didn''t leave him. I think it''s better to make sure. I know the importance of he Chengyu to president an. I won''t talk nonsense when I''m not sure. We''d better confirm it!"


    Manager Chen complained, "where are the people? How can you confirm that the people are gone? You should confirm that you leave the people!"


    "What are you grumbling about? I''m not as stupid as you. Now he''s with the people in the small fishing village. They came to me to borrow money. Originally, I lent it out. Later, I tried to stay for a while. They said that when the accountant posted the account, they would pick it up. They left a telephone and address. I came to you to ask you to send someone to check it. You''re not very good at this Long? When it''s confirmed, we''ll find him immediately according to the address! "


    "Yes, yes! The village head is wise. You''re always right! Give me the address and I''ll check it immediately. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone. President he is really too sensitive to the four families. If you can''t be 100% sure, you can''t say it to the top!"


    Manager Chen took the address left by erhu and immediately found several subordinates to inquire about ah Hai in the small fishing village. He used his relationship to entrust the police station in charge of the small fishing village to inquire about ah Hai''s identity.

 Chapter 420

    "Well, well, don''t blame yourself. Now that people have taken out all the money, they are ready to lend it to us and won''t break their promise. Don''t be too sensitive. I see. Just wait for the news. I don''t think it''s gone!" the old man vowed to several people after listening to their explanation after they came back.


    Erhu looked at the old man: "how can you be so confident! I''m worried. After all, the money hasn''t arrived!"


    The old man said with a smile, "I eat more salt than you eat. I can think of it in my own way. I''m ready to go to sea. You little guys just mess your mind! I won''t talk nonsense to you!"


    Jiani skillfully held the old man and said, "Grandpa, let me help you! I''ll help you do it together!"


    Erhu looked at ah Hai. When he heard his grandfather''s words, ah Hai felt inexplicably confident. He said, "OK, all the things ready to go to sea! I think grandpa''s words must be right. It''s not yellow! Go home!"


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at yours. Finally, at the order of the two tigers, everyone left separately.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go!"


    Erhu said with a smile, "what am I going back for? I''m not an outsider. I''ll play with you!"


    A Hai: "..."


    The reason why the two tigers stayed was to wait for Jia Ni''s dinner at night. Ah Hai hurried again and again. He was brazen not to go. Finally, he had no choice but to let him play a rogue here.


    "Really, what you said is right! You should know that if there is any mistake in this matter, you will be in bad luck. Even if I plead, I can''t protect you!"


    "Well, I see! Come back quickly and follow me to the small fishing village!"


    In order to get the final news, the village head and manager Chen stayed in the village committee until the evening. They drank wine and waited for the news. Finally, everything has been checked clearly. There is no doubt that ah Hai is he Chengyu. Now they are 100% sure.


    "How? How to say, did you find it?"


    Manager Chen nodded: "Well, I''m sure he is president he! Absolutely right. He came to the small fishing village six years ago. At that time, he was picked up by an old man who was a single man from the sea. Later, he didn''t remember anything when he woke up, and then he became the old man''s dry grandson. Later, they sent him to the police station to take notes to find his family, but you know it, you don''t know it at all I''ll pay attention to it, but it''s OK, but the procedures that should go have gone, leaving blood. I''ve found someone to confirm it, that is, he Zong, 10000%. Now I can inform He Jia and settle down! "


    The village head said excitedly, "I didn''t expect my old man to see Mr. He after all these years! Great, I''ll tell the people who settled down immediately. You can inform him. By the way, there''s Ge Xiaotian! You have to tell him!"


    Manager Chen smiled: "don''t worry. When the family knows, everyone will know. It seems that the small fishing village will be lively tonight. Let''s fight while walking on the road! I''ll call the driver."


    After the village head and manager Chen came to the small fishing village, they mistakenly met erhu who was going home. At that time, erhu thought he was wrong. Unexpectedly, two luxury cars entered the village. He had seen such cars on TV, one of which was more than one million.


    When the window was pulled down, he was half sober. He was the village head of the resort hotel.


    "You''re here. Have you decided to lend us? You''re so polite. Why did you come in person!"


    The village head saw that this guy didn''t drink less. He smiled and said, "OK, don''t think about money. Your village will soon have money, not to mention hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of millions. Maybe someone will give it to you! Get in the car and take us to ah Hai!"


    Erhu got into the car doubtfully: "village head, don''t tease me! Why are you looking for brother Hai?"


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    At this time, in the old man''s home, a man in a suit and shoes looked like a successful person at first sight, and the legendary warm-hearted good village head who had just met during the day stood in front of ah Hai, looked at him directly, and then smiled. The other man always put his hands in front, bowed his head to ah Hai and respected him.


    "That village head, can we sit down and say something? You don''t have to stand here! Why am I so unaccustomed!"


    From entering the house, they were standing in front of themselves. Ah Hai was really uncomfortable.


    "Er Hu, this is..."


    Ah Hai, the village head, naturally knew him, but he didn''t know this man. He thought erhu came with others, so he asked him.


    Erhu drank some wine and answered casually, "come with the village head to send money, that''s the accountant, Haige!"


    Ah Hai understood, "ah... Please sit down!"


    Manager Chen said excitedly, "you''re welcome, Mr. He!"


    When I saw the village head during the day, I heard what the village head said, Mr. He. Ah Hai asked curiously, "what''s the last name of someone here? Why do you always say this person? You''re looking for someone!"


    Manager Chen understood that he Chengyu lost his memory. He explained, "well... Brother Ahai, you''ll know later. Someone will come to you later! We''re not suitable to tell you some things, but someone will tell you later. Don''t worry!"


    The old man saw the difference. He looked at the village head and asked, "this old man looks older than me. I''m a Hai''s grandfather. Do you know my grandson? He''s not my own grandson. I picked him up from the sea!"


    The old village head smiled and said, "what do you call this old brother?"


    "What''s your name?"


    The village head sighed: "fate, fate! Brother he, on behalf of the people of Hailan Bay and ah Hai''s family, thank you first. Thank you for saving ah Hai. Thank you! We will repay you well in the future!"


    This includes ah Hai. Everyone in the room understood that the two people knew ah Hai and knew his identity. They came here so late, and it seemed that someone would come later.


    Manager Chen handed over his business card and said, "old Sir, this is my business card. In order to thank you for saving Mr. Ahai, you can call me if you have anything in the future, and I will appear the first time!"


    The old man took his business card, looked at it, opened his eyes and read it out: "general manager of Hailan Bay Resort!"


    Jia Ni was incredible. The manager of a resort hotel came and respected ah Hai. What''s the identity of Hai Ge? Erhu''s wine woke up at the moment. He was very curious about ah Hai''s identity, but he was embarrassed to ask. Looking at their posture, he seemed to wait until others came.


    Ah Hai''s heart was in turmoil at this time. He guessed his identity countless times at night, but he couldn''t think of it. He thought a lot and thought that he was an extraordinary person, or maybe he was a frustrated person. He jumped into the sea because he couldn''t think of it. But now he is faced with it. When he really untied his identity, he is uneasy, Suddenly he wanted to say goodbye to ah Hai''s identity. He felt a little reluctant to give up, and even didn''t want to know what his identity was, because his current life made him feel very meaningful and happy.


    More than an hour later, the young people in the village ran in panic.


    "No, brother tiger, there are a lot of motorcades outside. They are... All good cars. What''s the matter? Why are there so many people! So many people!"


    The village head said with a smile, "don''t panic. I''m sorry to bother you. These people are all looking for ah Hai. They are all ah Hai''s friends and family!"


    Before long, a rough and crazy voice sounded in the yard, and manager Chen immediately went out.


    "Where is my brother, he Chengyu, where is he!"


    Ge Xiaotian walked into the room under the leadership of manager Chen. The moment he saw he Chengyu and no matter who was in the room, he burst into tears and walked to a Hai.


    "He Chengyu, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you for so long, six years, why are you doing here! Don''t get back here!" he cried bitterly with ah Hai in his arms. Many people came in behind him, including Ye Yitian, Lina and he Chengyu''s father. The yard was full of bodyguards in black suits, which made the villagers afraid to step into the yard at the door, I can only look at it from a distance.


    Erhu looked at everything in front of him. He had seen such battles there. The part-time cars in the yard can open exhibitions. The luxury cars in the multi event luxury cars can only be seen in the film. Now there are more than n cars parked at the door, which is like a dream.


    "Well, Janie, look if I''m sober. Am I dreaming?" erhu said.


    Jiani looked at everything in front of her. There was no time to reason with this guy.


    The appearance of Ye Yi surprised the Jiani in the room.


    "Isn''t this the... Big star Ye Yi? The director, my God, how could he come! He is also Haige''s friend or family. What''s Haige''s identity, why are there so many rich people, and who is he!"


    He Fu saw his son come over with tears: "Chengyu! You finally appear. You make my parents so worried!"


    Ah Hai looked at the man who claimed to be his father and had no emotion at all. He just stared at all this. There was only one thought in his mind, that is... Who am I?


    Seeing that the public didn''t see the difference of ah Hai, the old man reminded him, "is this ah Hai''s father? I was the one who took him home at sea. Ah Hai didn''t remember the past after waking up from the sea, so you... Had better talk to him well. I think he hasn''t figured out all this now!"


    The calmest one was Tianlin. He went to the old man and said, "are you from Chengyu? Thank you, old man. We have been looking for Chengyu for six years. There has been no news. This is Chengyu''s father and the rest are his friends! You just called him a Hai. Now he only knows that he is a Hai?"


    The old man nodded and said, "well, yes, he forgot his name at the beginning. I think people must have a title! Finally, because he was picked up from the sea, he was called a Hai!"


    Ge Xiaotian immediately knelt down to the old man and said, "you are my brother''s lifesaver, my lifesaver. I thank he Chengyu for your kindness!"


    The old man immediately got up and said, "no, no!"


    He Fu also went over and said, "you are also his last name? To tell you the truth, this ah Hai in your mouth was also his original name. His name is he Chengyu! He is my son."


    Ah Hai then said, "I''m he Chengyu!"

 Chapter 421

    "I''m he Chengyu?"


    Hearing his words, ye Yi immediately walked up to him and said, "do you know me? He Chengyu, do you remember me?"


    He Chengyu looked up at him at the moment: "you seem to be... You seem to be a star. I''ve seen you on TV!"


    Ye Yi shook his head. He understood that he Chengyu had no impression of him.


    Ah Hai was confused. Who was he? Why are so many rich people and stars all their friends, and the yard is full of people like security guards? Are you a rich childe? Then why are you in the sea!


    Thinking of these, he Chengyu had a headache.


    "What''s the matter with you! He Chengyu!"


    Lina came over at once.


    "Headache! Headache!"


    The old man still had some insight. He said to the crowd, "I think you should let ah... No! It should be he Chengyu. Calm down. Too many things have happened tonight. I think he can''t accept it at all. You''d better let him slow down. Let''s go to the outside room and talk about something, everyone!"


    He Fu agreed: "listen to your father, Lina, please look at Chengyu!"


    "OK! Uncle he!"


    Only Lina was left to look after he chengyu in the house. Everyone else came to the outside house. Seeing that the bodyguards he brought seemed to affect the villagers outside, he said to ge Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, I think our bodyguards will withdraw back. There is no danger here. Don''t affect the villagers here. By the way, the lights are off!"


    Ge Xiaotian: "well, I''ll tell you now!"


    The old man can see that the people here are good talkers, not the kind of tall people. Maybe they are the same as ah Hai.


    "Hey... How to say this! Six years ago, when I went fishing, I found a black thing floating on the sea not far away. At that time, I didn''t think it would be a person, so I sailed close with curiosity, and then looked! Ah Hai floated on the sea. I immediately took him to the ship. When I was young, I went to sea a lot, and I also knew some life-saving principles, and Some basic first-aid medicine, and then I began to find a way to save it. You know, if I went to sea, I can''t say how far I would go. I can''t tell when I want to take him back, so I started to treat him on the ship as a living horse doctor. I didn''t expect that he was very lucky and finally woke up, but... The only regret is that his memory has disappeared I can''t remember the local affairs. We have also reported cases to the police station, but for so long, there has been no news. The people at the police station have changed batch after batch, and there has been no reply! "


    The old man talked about his meeting with he Chengyu and later helping him find his family. When the old man stopped, erhu also said: "well, ah Hai later started business with our village. A few days ago, we..."


    He also told everyone about the events of these days. The two people worked together to clearly tell everyone what he Chengyu had suffered here in recent years.


    "Ha ha, that''s awesome. Even if he Chengyu has lost his memory, he still has the brains to do business and is a natural businessman. I really admire him. By the way! You said you were cheated? Did you ask the old village head to borrow money to repair the boat? I think you don''t have to borrow money. We''ll buy you some boats as if you helped us save our lives Chengyu, and take care of his reward! How about it? "


    Erhu looked at GE Xiaotian with wide eyes: "some ships? New?"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile, "well, how many big and good ships can you?"


    For erhu, second-hand ships are luxury. If they are new ships, they dare not even think about it. Now some people say they want to give them away, and there are still several, which makes erhu''s heart beat badly.


    "Are you... Are you also my friend?" ah Hai looked at Lina and asked after his head didn''t hurt so much.


    Lina nodded: "well, yes! I''m Xiaotian''s wife and your friend. Xiaotian is your good brother. You know much earlier than me!"


    "So... Am I really the one you said? You didn''t find the wrong one?"


    Lina took out her mobile phone, handed it to ah Hai and said, "look, here is your previous information. How can we find the wrong one! And when you reported the case at the police station, the blood you left is completely consistent with your previous one! It won''t be wrong! Besides... The people of what family are unique and can''t be imitated! We can''t find the wrong one!"


    The mobile phone is as like as two peas. He looks at the following information.


    "He Chengyu, male, general manager of he group, outstanding young businessman..."


    A series of information about himself and some of his honors were written on it. He felt that these were all things he had never thought of and could not find the slightest trace in his memory.


    "Is this really me?"


    "Of course!"


    Ah Hai covered his head and said, "why can''t I remember anything? Why can''t I think of anything! I..."


    Lina said seriously, "I think you will always find your memory. You must find it back, because there are still people waiting for you. She needs you back more than anyone else!"


    "My mother?"


    Lina denied: "no... it''s... Your fiancee, an Ruyou! She''s been waiting for you and torturing herself here. She''s the one who suffered the most when you disappeared!"


    "I... I have a fiancee!"


    Although he once imagined that he would have a beloved woman, and even that he had been married, had children and a wife, now when he heard others tell him that he really had a fiancee, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Ah Hai asked, "what are you going to do when you find me?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask such a strange question. After six years of searching, everyone just wanted to find him and let him go home. At this time, how could he ask such a meaningless question.


    "Of course it''s home? Don''t you... Don''t you want to go home?"


    Ah Hai smiled bitterly.


    "What are you going to do with ah Hai?"


    Outside, Jiani asked the same question as ah Hai, but in everyone''s opinion, it was a very ignorant question.


    "This girl, now that we have found Chengyu, we naturally take it home!"


    The old man said to Jiani, "Jiani, it''s getting late. Go back early!"


    "Grandpa, I''m... But Haige!"


    "Go back!" the old man said faintly.


    Seeing the concern of Jiani, the old man erhu and others for he Chengyu, they understood their feelings. It seems that he Chengyu has lived here for six years and has had feelings with all the people here. Now he seems to be the hope of the whole village. Everyone is very concerned about his future. However, in the final analysis, he still wants to go back to his own home, You can''t live here all your life.


    "Mr. He, thank you for your care and love for my son, but I think that since he has found it, he will go back after all. Are you right?"


    The old man smiled and said, "that... Ah Hai''s father, you''re kidding. Since you''re his father, you naturally want to go with you. It''s superfluous for you to tell my old man! I''m not unreasonable, but I don''t know ah Hai..."


    At this time, ah Hai came out from the inside, looked at the people and said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here. Anyway, my memory can''t remember the past. I''m very happy here. I want to continue to stay."


    "This..."


    Ge Xiaotian was even more surprised when the people were embarrassed. "It''s over. It''s over. He Chengyu really lost his memory and didn''t want to go back. What''s the situation? I said Tianlin, you have so many contacts. Please contact a doctor and show him quickly!"


    Tianlin nodded secretly. He planned to really find a brain doctor to have a look. The problem of he Chengyu''s amnesia should be solved anyway.


    "No! Go back! I want to stay. The village has not been settled yet!"


    Ye Yi said to him, "just now Xiaotian has promised to help the village. You don''t need to borrow money to repair the boat. A hotel boat will come tomorrow and give it to the village in the future. You don''t have to worry!"


    Unexpectedly, ah Hai refused, "thank you for your kindness, but this is a matter of our village, and we can solve it ourselves!"


    Father he was embarrassed and said, "Chengyu, what''s the matter with you? You... Why don''t you go home!"


    "Nothing. I''m just used to here and a Hai''s life. Your intervention makes me feel a little messy. I don''t like this. I''m a Hai! Is it grandpa!"


    The master was silent, and it was not appropriate for him to say more at the moment.


    "Uncle he! I think we should leave first! There seems to be something wrong with he Chengyu''s head. We can''t hurry to take him away. I''m afraid it will backfire. Just... Just now, even Ruyou forgot him!"


    "Oh! How could it be like this!" he Fu didn''t think that he Chengyu could forget himself. It seems that his brain trauma is really not light.


    Compared with them, Jiani was very happy when she heard ah Hai''s words: "well... Haige, I understand, come again! I''ll see you tomorrow! You''re at home!"


    Ah Hai understood what she meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t walk around!"


    It seems that ah Hai completely regarded these people as outsiders, but he was very close to the people in the village. He took erhu and said, "you can stay here tonight! Rest early, I''m tired!"


    With that, he didn''t care about the people anymore, but took erhu in.


    The old man looked at he Fu helplessly: "it seems that you can''t take him today. Otherwise, you can go back early. Anyway, you know where he is now. You can come to see him at any time. When you think of a way or ah Hai accepts all this, he will go back!"


    Ye Yi said to he Fu, "uncle he, maybe everything that happened suddenly is strange to him now. On the contrary, the life after amnesia is the most familiar. Let''s go back first! I think... Everything will be fine! Give him some time. It''s also good for people to be here now. We don''t have to worry, don''t we?"


    "Well... Well, let''s go back first. Thank you for interrupting the old man. I''ll trouble you for some time!"


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s all right. After all these years, there has been no trouble for a long time."


    Everyone went out. After getting on the bus, Ge Xiaotian suddenly stopped and said, "I won''t go back! If you want to go, go!"


    Lina frowned: "what''s the matter with you? What''s your temper!"


    Ge Xiaotian vowed: "what''s the matter? Is this guy stupid? We''ve been looking for him for so many years, but now we finally find him, but we don''t want to come back? What does he think we are? I don''t believe it, I can''t get him away! I''m going to stay here and have to take him back!"


    Tianlin stopped: "you will make him more tired of us! Go back and talk about it!"


    "Yes, don''t be counterproductive, but it''s hard to persuade him!" Ye Yi also said.

 Chapter 422

    Ge Xiaotian looked at them and said: "Hum! He''s tired of us and we have to wait for him? What about Ruyou? Who''s waiting for Ruyou? Think about how many years Ruyou has been running away from everything because of amnesia? The biggest victim is not only him, but Ruyou is suffering more than him. At least he can forget everything and live a comfortable life here!"


    "Brother and friend, there is also a woman who takes care of her. He has everything now. He is still the most loved person in the village, but what about Ruyou? What has she had these years?"


    Everyone was silent. Ge Xiaotian, who has always been willing to joke, every time he got serious, his words saw blood, and there was no room for refutation. Indeed, such waiting was unfair to Ruyou. If he didn''t want to go all day, would he have to wait all the time if he found someone.


    "Xiaotian, you''re right. My uncle supports you this time. You can''t let him go on like this. Even if you force him to go back, it''s also for Ruyou. He''s not the only one who suffers. We''ve tried our best to find him these years, just to let him go home?"


    Lina looked at her husband differently this time, because she felt that GE Xiaotian''s words were reasonable and correct.


    "I''ll accompany you too!"


    Ge Xiaotian said softly, "you can''t. the company and children need you at home. We''ll just stay here. You must go back! By the way, let Ye Yi send you. He can''t stay here. If people know, those reporters have to catch up. It''s not good to know about he Chengyu at that time!"


    Ye Yizan said: "indeed, I''m not suitable to stay here. Then I''ll send Lina. It''s hard for you here! As for Ruyou..."


    Father he said rationally: "tell the family not to tell Ruyou... What Chengyu is like now. Ruyou can''t know, otherwise... Ruyou will be more sad. How can she accept Chengyu and forget her! This... This is too cruel!"


    "OK, I know what to do!" Ye Yi leaves with Lina.


    Not far away, Jiani, hiding behind the tree, heard everyone''s conversation. She knew that there was a woman named an Ruyou, who seemed to be connected with ah Hai, and their relationship seemed very unusual. She prayed in her heart that God would not take ah Hai away. She hoped that her brother would always be that brother. Even now that his family found here, she was still a selfish hope He can stay because he is used to the company of Haige.


    Late at night, everyone was sitting in the car. They planned to spend the night here and accompany ah Hai during the day. They believed that their behavior would eventually make he Chengyu return to his original place. No matter how long it took, they were willing to try. Ruyou didn''t turn well before an Ruyou came back. They could only forcibly take him and meet an Ruyou before she came back.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have a rest so late!"


    The old man sat on the chair in the living room and looked at the sky outside. The moonlight shone through the glass on the floor.


    A Hai then came out of the room by Moonlight: "the snoring of erhu is too loud, I can''t sleep!"


    The old man smiled and said, "you''re not the one who can''t sleep. You haven''t slept in the same bed. Why can''t you sleep today? Insomnia is insomnia. How can you lie to your grandpa now!"


    A Hai apologized and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it. I just..."


    "I know, ah Hai, you don''t have to explain. I understand what you want to say. You don''t want to leave here because you think this is your home! Right!"


    Facing this question, he answered without hesitation. This is his home.


    The old man said very deeply: "You ask him, you ask the man named he Chengyu. Think about it. If... Once you knew such a place, would you come? Once you used to regard this place as your own home? Would you do the same thing as ah Hai? Although I am a big man, I have some experience. I can see that you are not ordinary people, all of you have heads You have a face. We can''t see that kind of person at all, and so are you. Your temperament, your intelligence and your difference in the village are your natural brand. You are destined not to be a person in the village. Do you know ah Hai? "


    Ah Hai was silent. He thought of everything about himself in his mind. However, he only thought of what happened in the village. For others, he could only be curious and eager to be untied. However... When he walked out of this familiar place, he was afraid of being strange. He was afraid that he would come to this strange village like he was at the beginning. He didn''t even know who he was Life, such a life, he worked hard for a long time before he was gradually accepted and had everything now. He was afraid that if he left here, he would become a stranger to everything.


    "Do you think they are strangers?" the old man asked suddenly.


    The question in ah Hai''s mind was exactly what the old man asked. He subconsciously said, "Grandpa, how do you know what I think!"


    The old man got up. Ah Hai hurried to help him up: "look outside!"


    Ah Hai looked in the direction of his grandfather. He saw several cars parked outside in the dark, and it seemed that someone was smoking beside the car. The red light was dazzling at night.


    "They haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Yes, of course they didn''t go back. How could they go back? They have people who want to protect here. Their families haven''t gone home yet. How could they go? I just heard about you. They''ve been looking for you for six years and never give up. They believe you''re still alive, even without any news of you, but they still believe that when they know What mood do you think they are when you forget your existence! "


    "Grandpa, I..."


    The old man ordered, "call that man in!"


    A Hai looked at his grandfather and finally went out according to his instructions.


    Tianlin was about to put out the smoke and was ready to go back to the car. At this time, he saw the sound of opening the door at the old man''s residence. Someone came out. He then saw he Chengyu''s face in the moonlight.


    "He... A Hai... How did you get out!"


    Ah Hai said to him, "Grandpa wants you to go in! Come with me!"


    Tianlin followed up curiously.


    Entering the house, the old man smiled and said, "young man, what''s your name? Are you a Hai''s friend?"


    Tianlin respectfully replied, "yes, sir, I''m a Hai''s friend. My name is Tianlin. I''m also... Her unmarried younger martial brother!"


    "Oh? Ah Hai''s fiancee, then you must know why he fell into the sea in those years. Tell me about it. I''ve lived with ah Hai for so long. I''m really curious. What can make a person fall into the sea? Can you?"


    With Tianlin''s intelligence, he certainly knows that although the old man wants him to give it to himself, he actually means to listen to ah Hai. He is helping himself, letting ah Hai know more about himself and let him go back with everyone as soon as possible.


    "You are too serious. If you are willing to listen, I will naturally say it!"


    "Then you sit down and say slowly, ah Hai, you also sit down!"


    Tianlin said everything about he Chengyu''s identity, his engagement to an Ruyou, and Xiao Ling and Qiao Ruan, but he only concealed an Ruyou''s past and present lives. He thought it was better for an Ruyou to say this.


    After listening to all this, the room was very quiet. The gasps of the three people became very weak and quiet. It can be seen that everyone was extremely silent after listening to what he said.


    "Ah Hai, I didn''t expect your affairs to be so complicated! I didn''t expect you to be the leader of a rich family! Ha ha, my old man has accumulated virtue and picked up such a big man as you! What a fate..."


    The old man said with emotion.


    A Hai heard that he fell into the sea to save an Ruyou and the woman. He asked curiously, "is that woman still alive?"


    Tianlin shook his head and said, "no, she was found on the third day. She was dead, but she didn''t find you!"


    He then asked, "so... How''s the girl?"


    Tianlin looked at him: "you said, Ruyou... She''s OK, but she has been abroad and refused to come back. She believes in fate. She believes in my master''s words and thinks you have no chance to see each other again, so she thinks that as long as she leaves, you will return home. She hasn''t come back for so many years!"


    "What a good girl! I can''t live up to it! Well, I''m tired and the story is good! Thank you, young man. I''ll have a rest first!"


    The old man walked to his room step by step, leaving only ah Hai and Tianlin sitting there.


    Early in the morning, Jiani got up early and began to clean up. She wanted to go to the old man''s house immediately. Last night, she went to bed very late. She was always worried about what would happen. She couldn''t meet ah Hai and was worried that ah Hai would leave with them.


    "You girl, go find ah Hai again!" Jiani''s mother stood in front of the door and heard the voice of her daughter''s room, so she came in.


    When Jiani saw her mother, she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, mom! I woke you up!"


    Jiani''s mother said helplessly: "We all saw Ah Hai''s story yesterday. You were also at ah Hai''s home. I think you know that he is not an ordinary person at first sight. Look at the people who came to him, their clothes, their cars and their men. Are they ordinary people? Ah Hai is not like us after all. He will leave sooner or later. He is not a person in the same world with us. You... You are still an ordinary person Give up! You''ve never been a passer-by from the beginning! "


    As a mother, she naturally knows what''s on her daughter''s mind. She speaks frankly in order not to hurt her daughter''s feelings.


    "Mom! I know everything you said, but... But I don''t want Haige to go. I really don''t want to. He has lived here for so long. Why should he leave? He''s used to life here! Isn''t it good to stay? Grandpa, erhu and I are so good to him. Isn''t he very happy here?"


    Mother said in earnest: "Everyone has his own destiny, and no matter what reason he comes here, it''s just a process of fate, and his end is definitely not here. Otherwise, why does God want his family to appear! Another way of thinking, if one day he recovers his memory, in his capacity, do you think he will be willing to stay here! You are sensible and reasonable My child, you should understand! "


    Jiani nodded silently: "I know. In fact, I understand the truth. I just want to see brother Hai at last, even if it''s to send him away!"


    Jiani''s mother patted her daughter on the back and said, "go and look at him. Maybe... They will leave today! Some people can''t stay after all! Go, child!"


    After listening to her mother''s words, Jiani quickly cleaned up, and then left home early and walked to ah Hai''s residence. At this time, no one in the village got up and there was no one in the village.

 Chapter 423

    Far away, Jiani saw that the car in front of ah Hai''s residence had disappeared. She immediately panicked. She clearly remembered that yesterday those people said they would accompany ah Hai here until he was willing to leave. At this time, when the car disappeared, Jiani knew what it meant, and she immediately ran to the house.


    In the room, the old man and erhu sat in the living room, but there was no trace of ah Hai. She hurriedly asked, "where''s Hai Ge? Hasn''t Hai Ge got up? Where is he!"


    Erhu said in a low voice, "there is no Haige here. He Chengyu just left with them! He... He went home!"


    Jiani''s tears couldn''t help but stay: "why did you let Haige go! Why!"


    Her reaction was as like as two peas were leaving what she was saying.


    After the old man returned to the house last night, ah Hai and Tianlin met face to face. Tianlin told him that some fates could not be avoided, just as he Chengyu''s disappearance was his own fate. Shifu calculated that his fate with an Ruyou was their fork, but now he Chengyu has been beaten by everyone, which shows that he and an Ruyou have an overlapping fork, Finally, he Chengyu was handed over together again. It shows that he Chengyu is he Chengyu after all. From the moment he was discovered, he was destined not to be a Hai, so he has to complete he Chengyu''s mission, be responsible for his biological parents, the he family and an Ruyou''s all those who have a relationship with him. If he continues to lose his memory, he clearly knows his identity, But still want to continue the current life and comfort, then it is the biggest irresponsibility to everyone and the most selfish performance.


    Tianlin said to a Hai before going out: "if it was he chengyu in the past, he wouldn''t do that! Your heart is he Chengyu, which will never change. A Hai is just a disease in your brain!"


    This sentence was repeated in a Hai''s mind for a long time. He couldn''t forget it. Finally, he made a decision.


    Facing erhu, he told erhu that when he only knew he was a Hai, he became a member of the village, so he was responsible for the village. Now he knows he Chengyu, so he should be responsible for all he Chengyu and all the past. This is his destiny, and a Hai will always be an unforgettable experience.


    "Although I don''t have any culture, I think ah Hai... No, what he Chengyu said is right. Now that we have found a home, we have to go home, don''t we? Do we want to abandon our parents and be a selfish person? Moreover, he is still a big man and has a lot of things to do! Jiani! Don''t be sad!"


    Jiani went to the old man and asked, "Grandpa, will ah Hai come back? How are you willing to let him go!"


    The old man smiled kindly and said, "girl, you''re still young! Ah Hai will always be the ah Hai of our village. He won''t leave the village. He will come back. This is his home, but he Chengyu is a person from a different world and we will never touch! He doesn''t belong here. He just left. What can we say!"


    Neither of them understood the master''s words very well, but they just knew that the person who left here was he Chengyu, and he Chengyu would never come back, and Jiani would never have a chance to see her brother Haige again.


    The news of he Chengyu''s return immediately reached the ears of several families. They all came to he''s house. Except an Ruyou, everyone else had arrived. Even Ge Xiaolong, who went to school, rarely asked for leave. He came to he''s house in a fog. He only knew that he would have another dry father inexplicably, but this dry father was the real boyfriend of his own dry mother.


    "Oh? You mean... You can''t tell Ruyou all the time?" old man an asked an Zhenxun.


    "No, but it''s better not to say it now. Ye Yi is right. Ruyou is undoubtedly painful if you know it now. He Chengyu has amnesia and doesn''t know who we are. Even Ruyou has forgotten everything. How did Ruyou accept it? So... Don''t tell her!"


    The old man replied reluctantly, "it''s really good luck. You can''t meet when you come back!"


    Ann Zhenxun said lightly, "everything will be fine. It''s okay. They''ll be together! Let''s work together!"


    He Chengyu got out of the car and faced the place where he once lived. He had no impression in his mind, but he felt very luxurious and spectacular. Previously, in the village, such a house had only been seen on TV. Unexpectedly, his home was like this.


    "Chengyu!"


    When he saw his grandson coming home, he went out to meet him immediately. He Chengyu saw he''s indifferent. He walked slowly to him. He Chengyu asked, "are you?"


    He knew the news of he Chengyu''s amnesia. He said excitedly, "I''m your grandfather. I''m your grandfather. Can''t you remember me?"


    He Chengyu looked blankly at his father, and he nodded.


    "Grandpa?"


    He Laozi knew that he could not be in a hurry and needed to take his time. After all, people had found it. Nothing was more important than this. He didn''t expect to see his grandson in his lifetime. He immediately hugged he Chengyu.


    Back to his room, he Fu introduced that only he, his parents and grandpa lived in the house, and the others were the bodyguards and servants.


    He Chengyu said that there were so few people living in such a big house. He felt a little lonely. His father replied, "you have lived here for decades!"


    In the joy of everyone, they gathered together in the evening to celebrate he Chengyu''s return.


    Ge Xiaolong asked his mother if that was one of his dry fathers who had been missing for many years. Lina nodded and said, "yes! But you should remember that you can''t tell your dry mother about it. You must keep it a secret. Everyone is the same!"


    "But dry mother will come back in a while!"


    Lina said, "so before she comes back, we must find a way to restore his memory."


    Facing these strange faces and smiling one by one, he Chengyu felt a little unnatural and even couldn''t let go. He began to miss his small village again.


    "Chengyu! Chengyu, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    For a time, he Chengyu was not familiar with his name. When he mother called him, he always thought he was calling others.


    "Ah? I... nothing! I''m just not used to so many people!"


    He Fu whispered to his wife, "he is not used to his name. We need some patience!"


    Before dinner, Mr. Ge said to he Chengyu, "don''t worry, he boy. I''ve contacted a foreign brain expert. He is the top brain expert in the world. We will certainly remind you of the past. You have to do my granddaughter''s wedding. She''s been waiting for you for so many years. You can''t live up to her!"


    He Chengyu looked at old Ge indifferently: "I... can I see her look!"


    At this time, many people realized that, up to now, they just care about telling him about the past, endless thinking about mentioning an Ruyou, trying to let him find a little memory, but they didn''t show him an Ruyou''s photos.


    "Tianlin, do you have a picture of your elder martial sister to show him!" Ye Yi said aside.


    Tianlin looked through his mobile phone, then found a photo and handed it to he Chengyu.


    He Chengyu, who got the photo, finally changed. A dignified look appeared on his face. The people looked at each other. They immediately quieted down.


    In his brain, he saw the moment of an Ruyou, all kinds of strange pictures, all kinds of different faces of an Ruyou appeared in his brain one by one, and the rapid operation made him feel dizzy.


    Ye Yi looked at him in a daze, so he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What do you think of?"


    But he didn''t respond at all. Ge Xiaotian patted him, but he Chengyu suddenly went down. When the people saw that he was suddenly unconscious, they immediately sent him to the hospital.


    "What? Don''t tell me this or that! Bring him here quickly. Don''t we have our own airport? Contact me quickly. Be sure to come to me today, or you''ll be unemployed!"


    Ge Xiaotian quarreled with the phone in a cold tone.


    Lina walked over: "don''t worry too much. There are doctors here. It''s no use worrying! Wait and see!"


    The brain experts contacted by GE could not come in time because of some things, and now there are no flights, so Ge Xiaotian ordered his men to find a way to bring a doctor today. If there is no plane, he will use GE''s own private plane and airport.


    The doctor who treated he chengyu in the hospital also came out and the crowd; Surround him immediately.


    "How''s the doctor? Is everything all right?" he Fu asked with concern.


    The doctor takes off the mask: "There is no danger to his life, but... There are some impacted hematomas left in his head and they are not handled in time. It is obviously a small problem. It is not easy to deal with them now because of some years. We have just seen it by several experts. We suspect that the patient''s amnesia is caused by the compression of the hematoma, which leads to the blockage of memory. Just solve it If you solve this problem, you can restore your memory! "


    He Fu took the doctor''s hand and said, "we invited the best brain experts in the world. Can you treat him with him and complete the operation?"


    The doctor shook his head and said: "Mr. He, don''t worry. Although we have found this reason, the operation is not difficult, but we need to wait for an appropriate miracle. Generally, the hematoma can''t be forcibly operated unless... Unless it breaks itself, and then the operation can be performed in time, so that it can be cured. If it breaks forcibly, it is dangerous, we don''t recommend it, Even the most excellent experts, I think it is the same result! "


    Ye Yi asked, "when do you think he can break?"


    The doctor replied: "I don''t know. It all depends on the patient''s state. Generally speaking, this kind of thing should break down in a very short time, but it looks like him. He must have had a very flat life in recent years, so there are no ups and downs of emotional stimulation, so the brain has been maintaining the original status quo, unless... Something can stimulate him and excite him Xu, break through the blood vessel of this hematoma, otherwise... We can only wait. We''ve tried our best, otherwise, wait until the expert you''re looking for comes! "


    I didn''t expect that this disease is so painful. I obviously found the cause of the disease, but I can''t recover immediately. What opportunity do I have to wait for? Do I really have to wait so endlessly.


    The same doubts arose in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 424

    "By the way! Master Li is an expert. Then... God is coming. Did you ask your master if there is any way! Can you let him do it, even if it''s helping Ruyou!" Ge Xiaotian said.


    Tianlin''s expression was heavy: "I''ve already asked. The master said that he can''t take action this time. At this time, he''s his own destiny. If he has to take action, I don''t know what will happen in the future. The rise and fall of misfortunes and blessings have their own way. We can''t intervene forcibly! There''s no way!"


    Mr. Li, who has always been very capable in everyone''s heart, can''t do it. Everyone''s mood is extremely low.


    However, ye Yi is still optimistic. He said to the crowd, "it''s okay. At least he Chengyu has come back now. If it''s really not possible... An Ruyou, we''ll try our best to let her accept it. We all work together to make them good. I think our strength is strong enough. We work together for them!"


    "Yes, you''re right. We have to work together!" Tianlin supported.


    When he Chengyu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his father, Ge Xiaotian, ye Yi and others.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he Chengyu''s voice sounded faintly.


    The three immediately surrounded.


    "You finally wake up, I''ll call a doctor for you! Don''t understand, don''t!" he Fu immediately pressed the button.


    Ye Yi explained to him, "when you fell off a cliff, there was a hematoma formed by collision. When you had dinner yesterday, you suddenly fainted because of this. It''s okay. It won''t hurt your life!"


    "Oh, really? But why have I been all right for so many years? Why did I have an attack yesterday!"


    "This is because..."


    Ye Yi looked at GE Xiaotian, and he immediately closed his mouth. At this time, the doctor came in.


    "Everybody, go out. We''ll check the patient!"


    The three left the ward and walked out of the room. Ge Xiaotian asked, "Ye Yi, why didn''t you let me say just now? It was an Ruyou''s photo that stimulated him. Maybe you can stimulate him again!"


    "Forget it, it''s all like this. You let him recover. Let''s find a way. Don''t make trouble!"


    Ge Xiaotian was silent.


    In the hall of everyone''s hotel in Hailan Bay, Jiani erhu and her husband sat opposite the village head. Erhu was very happy when he saw the money in front of him, because not only did they have money to repair the boat, but their resort hotel also gave them the boat they had just bought and planned to go fishing. Now they had money and boats, and the life of the small fishing village suddenly made a qualitative leap.


    Seeing his smile, the old village head couldn''t help saying, "OK, just go home and be happy. By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you! That''s the swindlers you lied to before. Now they have been caught, but some of the stolen money has been used, but most of them have been recovered. The police should give it to you at that time!"


    The two tigers said strangely, "well, why is it so fast? It doesn''t mean that they won''t be caught when. Why is the efficiency so fast now!"


    Jiani was smarter than erhu. She said blandly, "it must be Hai... He Chengyu''s family. That''s why she solved the case so quickly, right?"


    The village head nodded.


    Jia Ni bit her lips. It took her a long time to summon up her courage and asked, "well... Village head, I want to know how he Chengyu is now. Can we... Can we see him in the future? Is he... His amnesia good?"


    The village head said to Jiani: "Girl, Mr. He just went back for a few days. It''s not that fast, but it''s said that he has been treated in the hospital now. As for whether you can meet in the future... To tell the truth, although I also work in this hotel, he family has a lot of business. The hotel is just one of them. He doesn''t come very often. If he gets well, I don''t think he will come often! I often didn''t see him before! "


    The village head''s words were undoubtedly a blow to Jiani. She said unhappily, "it seems that we are not people in the same world after all. Forget it. If we can''t see it, thank you for your help. We''ll give it back to you when we make money in the future!"


    "Hey... Girl, you don''t have to pay it back. This is what rongyun group means. It''s also to repay you. I didn''t lend it to you personally. You don''t have to pay me back!"


    Erhu asked, "rongyun group? What is this? Why do they thank us!"


    The old village head replied, "Oh... This rongyun group is the company after the merger of he Chengyu''s family and several other families. He Chengyu is also the manager. Anyway, you don''t have to..."


    Jiani said firmly, "no matter who borrows us, we will pay it back. That''s it. Let''s go first, village head!"


    "Hey, hey, Jia ni..." erhu followed.


    "I said Jiani, since people said we didn''t have to pay it back, why do you do this? Besides, Hai... He Chengyu also wants to help us. Since he wants to help, don''t do this. It''s not very good!"


    "Hum! Why do you accept people''s help? You''re not their friend, and he''s not a Hai!" Jiani said to him discontentedly.


    Er Hu: "..."


    In the ward, the doctor did a good job of examination, and then came out: "the patient''s mood has stabilized, and the hematoma in the brain is still the same at the beginning. Although it leads to coma after stimulation, it''s still the same. It''s not suitable for surgery. Let''s wait and see!"


    The three of them vented their anger. They thought there would be a turn for the better, but they didn''t expect that they were still the same, which made everyone happy in vain.


    "Uncle he, it''s all right. We still have time to help he Chengyu. Maybe if you come back!" Ge Xiaotian comforted.


    He Fu said to him, "Ruyou? Hey! I wanted to cure him before she came back, but now..."


    He Chengyu was lying in bed. He thought of the moment before he fainted. The photos of a woman kept changing in his mind. Familiar faces were vague but familiar. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had towards people, but there were always some nameless feelings in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss? I think you''re always unhappy!"


    Zizi found that GE Xiaolong had no spirit since yesterday. He kept in a daze. The three people were very worried.


    Yesterday, Ge Xiaolong saw that his godfather suddenly fainted. Although he said he had never been in contact with he Chengyu, he knew in his heart that he Chengyu was the person his godmother thought about day and night. If he could recover his memory, his godmother would be very happy. If he was seen by his godmother, he would be very sad. He didn''t want his godmother to be sad.


    "Nothing, you are too young to understand!"


    A Qiang was unconvinced when he heard this and said, "boss, aren''t you just a child like us? What''s small? You can tell us... Maybe we have an idea!"


    Looking at his unconvinced appearance, Ge Xiaolong said, "tell me, if a person has amnesia, tell me if there is any way to cure it!"


    "This... Amnesia? Boss, why did you suddenly say such words? You won''t have amnesia, but unlike ah, you still know us. Don''t you still come to school?"


    The three asked.


    Ge Xiaolong had known the results they were going to answer, got up and looked at them: "I knew it was useless to say, you... Hey! I''ll go out for a walk!"


    A Qiang pursed his lips and said, "if you have amnesia, then... Just like in the movie, isn''t it good to stimulate those who have lost memory?"


    Zizi said seriously, "ah Qiang, it''s all arranged by the director. If someone really loses memory, he''s going to see it in the hospital. How can we know what to do? Don''t talk nonsense! Look at what the boss will do if he gets angry for a while!"


    "In the movie... How exciting is it in the movie? In the movie..." Ge Xiaolong thought.


    A few days later, he Chengyu had no physical problems because he was bored in the hospital. He always said he wanted to leave the hospital. Finally, he father had no choice but to let him go home.


    "Where are you going? Why are you going to the company? Uncle he said he would take you home! Don''t be difficult for me!" when GE Xiaotian was driving, he Chengyu suddenly said he was going to the company. He didn''t know what to do. Under the current situation, he was not suitable to go back to the company.


    "I said... Didn''t you say you were my good friend? What happened to me when I went to the company? As for you, by the way, I haven''t been to the company for a long time. I don''t want to go and see where I used to work? You can''t lie to me! I''m not a manager at all, nor a rich man!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a wry smile: "Brother, look at the car you''re taking now. Isn''t it for rich people? And the ward you live in, which can only be lived by the senior management of rongyun group. Even the hospital is invested by us! You... Don''t think so much! Well, there''s nothing you can do. Go to the company! Go and see and go home! You have to promise me!"


    Seeing that he Chengyu had to go, Ge Xiaotian had to compromise.


    When the car stopped at the door of the building of he''s group and now the branch of rongyun group, he Chengyu looked at the tall building and said inconceivably, "this is our home?"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile: "yes, it''s more than here. After the merger, you... Anyway, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s just that this is where you used to work! Hurry up!"


    Entering the company building, the security guards at the door greeted one after another: "vice president!"


    "Vice president!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Ge Xiaotian''s arrival. You know, he doesn''t come here often, and this doesn''t seem to be his office area.


    "Well! Take us to he Chengyu''s office..."


    The employee the day before yesterday was stunned: "president he''s office, there... No one there!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at he Chengyu: "there will be someone soon!"


    Over the past few years, the personnel transfer of he''s group is also very large, so many people do not know the general manager who has been missing for many years. It should be said that they have not seen more appropriate.


    In the office, the only thing that hasn''t changed is he Chengyu''s secretary and assistant. They are stupid when they see he Chengyu.


    "Mr. He... You''re back!"


    The Secretary slowly stood up and looked at he Chengyu.


    Ge Xiaotian said to he Chengyu, "this is your secretary! Do you have any impression!"


    He Chengyu shook his head.


    The secretary looked at GE Xiaotian: "he Zong, he..."


    "You he always has a little amnesia, but it doesn''t matter. He is being treated. He can''t remember some things and people clearly. It''s okay, but don''t tell others about the news that he always comes back. People in the company can''t do it. You should understand why!"


    The Secretary nodded and said, "I see. Mr. Ge, vice president, please come inside!"


    The Secretary understands that if the news of he Chengyu''s return is announced, it will undoubtedly be the focus of the media. At that time, many people will come to interview, but judging from what he Chengyu is like now, it seems... It''s not suitable for some interviews.

 Chapter 425

    "Although Mr. He has been away for some time, someone has been cleaning all the time. Just like when Mr. He left at that time, everything has not changed, including the documents inside. We have been waiting for Mr. He to come back!" the Secretary said and looked at he Chengyu.


    He Chengyu walked slowly to his desk. Ge Xiaotian motioned the Secretary to leave. He looked around and looked at the things on his desk. He looked at the things related to his past seriously, and Ge Xiaotian didn''t make any movement. God knows if he Chengyu would be touched to see what he had, Maybe it will restore his memory. Ge Xiaotian looked at him quietly.


    "This is my desk?" he Chengyu said to himself, touching his desk.


    He looked at the information in the computer and opened his drawer. He was curious about everything.


    "I''ve seen these things on TV. I didn''t expect I had them too!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile: "of course, you are the young master and manager of he''s group. These are used for daily work. What''s curious? You''ll be familiar with the road after you!"


    He Chengyu asked curiously, "well... Can you tell me what our family does? I don''t know, and can I work here in the future!"


    Ge Xiaotian sat opposite and looked at he Chengyu. He was like a curious child. He explained, "of course, you are the heir of he group. Who will work if you don''t work, but... You won''t be the manager of he group in the future!"


    He Chengyu smiled bitterly: "yes, I''ve been missing for so long. Maybe someone has already replaced me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t know anything now. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a manager or not!"


    Seeing that he misunderstood his meaning, Ge Xiaotian quickly explained: "I said, brother, can you listen to me? I don''t mean that. I mean... You won''t be the manager of he''s group in the future, because our Ye family, he family, Ge family and an family have merged, and now it''s called rongyun group! And... I''m the vice president. After you come back, my vice president may give it to you, or... You can be the president directly!"


    "How can this be? I can''t do anything, and it seems that you are much better than me. How can I rob your position!"


    Ge Xiaotian was very happy when he heard this. Ye Yi used to say that he was not as good as he Chengyu. Now, he admitted that he was not as good as himself. He was more or less happy after listening to it.


    "Well... You have a good understanding now, but... You have amnesia now. You are really not as good as me, but in the past, you were the smartest successor in the four families, and he''s group is booming under your leadership. Therefore, if the four companies were merged according to the past, you would undoubtedly be the best candidate for the president! But... Aren''t you missing, so I just picked up a bargain! "


    Seeing Ge Xiaotian telling himself so honestly, he Chengyu asked suspiciously, "am I really that powerful?"


    "Of course, you and Ruyou are the two smartest heirs and the most courageous and courageous. To tell you the truth, we are not inferior to you, but our mind is not here! So it is most appropriate for the group to hand over to you. It is still good for us to be a shareholder director! Be light and leisurely!"


    Hearing an Ruyou''s name again, he Chengyu whispered, "then... Now the president is her!"


    Facing the fiancee he never met, he Chengyu always had a hard feeling in his heart. Ge Xiaotian felt that he had said more. He nodded awkwardly: "Er... At present, it''s like this. Well, anyway, everything will change after you come back. As for you, safely put your memory loss first, and then the next things will be decided by our major shareholders. Don''t worry, I''ll support you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing what he said, Ge Xiaotian suddenly felt uncomfortable in all kinds of ways.


    "Nothing... Nothing, brother! Normal!"


    Looking at his current environment, when he Chengyu was a Hai, he never thought he was a rich family. What he thought most was that his family had some money.


    "By the way, what''s going on in the small fishing village, and... My grandfather and Er Hu Jia Ni!" he Chengyu suddenly remembered his friends and saved his grandfather. He asked with concern.


    "Er... Your grandpa... And they are all very good. I have ordered them today. In return for taking care of you and saving you, I have asked you to give them all the newly bought boats at langlangwan resort, as well as the funds they need. We have doubled them to the village as a thank-you. And Mr. GE has used his own relationship with the local police Under the pressure of the Bureau, the swindlers have been caught and some of the cheated money has been recovered, but we filled in the rest and returned them! Do you think it''s OK to do so? "


    He Chengyu nodded and said, "of course, with these boats and money, the development of the small fishing village will be better and better! Hey! I didn''t expect that money can be so good and help them without difficulty! It''s good!"


    Ge Xiaotian listened to this and said curiously, "it seems that you didn''t suffer less in the past. What are you doing there? He Chengyu''s mouth shouldn''t say this! You... Tell me, I''m curious!"


    He Chengyu told Ge Xiaotian everything about his memory in the office. He was surprised to hear him. At first glance, he didn''t expect that he Chengyu had such a hard time in the years when he Chengyu disappeared. He didn''t expect that he had these friends in these hard and happy days. It seems that he Chengyu always has an extraordinary life. He is destined to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. He can''t stop it.


    "Ha ha, this Er Hu, if he knew that the man he had beaten was such a rich man, he would not dare to give him ten courage. Now he has become friends with him. It''s really interesting!"


    Before hearing He Chengyu being bullied by two tigers, Ge Xiaotian could not make complaints about it.


    "Yes, but we are friends now. We also sell fish together, fight together and be detained together. Anyway, we have a good relationship now. He trusts me very much!"


    Ge Xiaotian suddenly said to he chengyu in earnest: "but Chengyu, after all, those things are a part of your memory and a journey of your life. God let us find you. That is to prove that you want to return to your original road, your original life and those people in your journey are part of your memory. Do you understand? You... You want to continue your original life!"


    Amnesia does not mean that he Chengyu''s IQ has been affected. After listening to this guy''s words, he asked, "then I can''t see them again in the future, can I? But grandpa saved my life after all, and we have lived for so long, I..."


    Ge Xiaotian panicked when he Chengyu wanted to shed tears: "No, no, no, no... brother, you misunderstood me! I mean, I''m worried that you will always stay in your past life. After all, your future is not as simple as buying and selling fish, and... I''m worried... I''m worried... I''m worried that when your memory recovers, you will forget them... So... You''d better treat it as if you''ve never been there since you left there. That''s why Hello! It''s also for their good. If your memory recovers and forgets them, do you say they will be sad! "


    Although some straightforward, he Chengyu knows that his words are not unreasonable. It is really for the good of both sides. If he really recovers his memory as he said, but he doesn''t know them, let them appear in front of him, and look at them with strange eyes, this is what makes them most painful!


    Dong Dong.


    While he Chengyu was meditating, there was a knock at the door.


    "Sorry, vice president Ge, that... Chairman he is here. Come and find president he!"


    Ge Xiaotian patted his head: "it''s over. I forgot to tell your father about your coming here!"


    He Fu came in with a smile and said, "I said Xiaotian, I asked you to take my son home. Are you taking him to work? What''s your boy''s heart!"


    Ge Xiaotian said jokingly, "uncle he, I''m not bringing Chengyu to look for business inspiration! You should thank me!"


    He Fu said with a smile, "your boy, your mouth will always say that. If your brain is used in the right place, I think this rongyun group can give it to you!"


    Ge Xiaolong returned home after school. There were no servants at home. He didn''t know where his great grandfather and his parents had gone.


    "So is the godfather. I know I''m going out with aunt Wenjing. Now I''m good. I won''t take me at all! Hey! There''s no one at home. Really, how can this be? Adults are really willing to give up their molestation and kill their asses!"


    The little guy covered his eyes with his hands when he sat on the sofa and complained.


    "Ye Yi, godfather!"


    Ye Yi loosened his hand with a smile: "Why are you so smart, how do you know it''s me!"


    Ge Xiaolong laughed. "It''s not so simple. This is a limited perfume of Guinness. But you give it to me. I know this is limited. There are very few in the country. And my dad, my father is on the day, and I don''t have this brand of perfume. Besides you, who else? It''s hard for our servants to pay such a high salary that they can use this one hundred and eighty thousand perfume."


    Touched his head: "your boy is smart and much better than your father. Come with me. I took you to Grandpa he Tai''s house. Today, your godfather was discharged from the hospital. I was entrusted by your mother to pick you up after the performance!"


    "My godmother''s husband is out of the hospital!"


    Ye Yi smiled helplessly.


    On the way, Ge Xiaolong and ye Yi make complaints about the way that the opposite sex does not care for family. This leaves Ye Yi to participate in his own Tucao. Ye Yi is speaking to the other side. He says that he finds it difficult to find a wife, so that Ge Xiaolong can understand it.


    "Hum! You''re always reasonable. It''s not as good as my three men. People at least know to share it for me!"


    "Ha ha, share it for you. If you don''t study hard, you still have men. Tell me, what do your men share for you?"


    Ge Xiaolong said, "today, I just asked them how to find ways to restore memory for people with amnesia. Although what they said is useless, at least it is to share my worries. They told me that it would be good to stimulate him like in the movie. Let him go to the place where he has amnesia again. You can''t leave it! Ha ha... Ah... Godfather!"


    Ye Yi suddenly stopped the car.


    "What are you doing? As for being so excited, are you not afraid of me throwing out when you stop suddenly?"


    "Why didn''t I think that the way to stimulate is the same as that in the film. It''s not impossible! This... Why didn''t we adults think that if he was stimulated, it wouldn''t be..."


    Ge Xiaolong looked at his godfather muttering. He looked at Ye Yi strangely.

 Chapter 426

    "I said, godfather, you''ve always been wise and powerful. You won''t believe what they said! This... This is ridiculous! I... don''t believe it!"


    Ye Yi thought: "little fellow, some things seem simple and unreliable, but children often think of it. The way they say is not impossible, but we are adults who didn''t think of it. If they say this way, I think... It''s still very objective! Believe it or not!"


    Ge Xiaolong shook his head: "do you believe what the three primary school students said? The doctors you invited began to the whole world..."


    Ye Yi started the car: "OK, often the most intelligent things are the simplest things. Don''t worry. I''ll try!"


    He family villa.


    "What? You''re kidding. Although my son is a bit good at divination, it doesn''t mean he can cure diseases. You also believe what his classmates say. You''re not crazy. I said Ye Yi can''t do it! Stop it!" Ge Xiaotian was shocked when he heard Ye Yi''s idea. He thought Ye Yi was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, which was undesirable, No matter how many experts are there, where did they get to that point.


    "Keep your voice down, you want Chengyu to hear!" Lina scolded her husband when she saw her husband''s reaction was too big.


    Contemplative he Fu and several old men thought for a long time. Finally, he old man looked at Ye Yi and asked, "how sure are you! Will this hurt Chengyu?"


    Ye Yi truthfully told him, "you know, sir, I''m not answering. You ask me how much I can grasp, and I don''t know the truth. However, the only thing you can be sure of is that it''s nothing more than effective or ineffective. If it''s effective, it may stimulate he Chengyu. If it''s ineffective, it should have no meaning to him and won''t do much! You decide!"


    Ge Xiaolong regretted telling Ye Yi about it at the moment. Unexpectedly, the godfather believed even the children''s words.


    "Ge Xiaolong, you don''t go to school well. What do you study? Even your Godfather has been influenced by you. Go home and review it!" Ge Xiaotian looked at his son.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. I think this method is OK! What do you think!"


    Old man an and old man he nodded: "anyway, it''s just useless. It won''t do much! Let''s do it! We support you!"


    Ge Xiaolong and Ge Xiaotian looked at each other after hearing this, and thought to themselves, "people in this world are crazy, crazy!"


    "Hey, hey... Why are you taking me? Where are you going? Don''t you want to eat? Will you let me go!"


    Ye Yi took he Chengyu to the outside. Ye Yi explained, "now I have something to take you. Just follow me. Hurry up! Remember! Hurry up!"


    He Chengyu looked at his serious appearance. Instead of resisting, he obediently followed him.


    After driving for a long time, he Chengyu recognized the road here. He remembered passing by when he came to Hailan Bay Resort from a small fishing village.


    "Is this taking me to the small fishing village? I''ve been here!"


    Ye Yi was silent.


    After about a few minutes, the car gradually stopped.


    "Where is this? Isn''t this the last cliff?"


    Ye Yi said to him, "look, this is the place where you jumped and where Ruyou almost died. Look, are you familiar with it?"


    He Chengyu shook his head and said, "no impression!"


    Ye Yi took him out of the car and went to the position where he jumped off the cliff. At this time, he saw a woman standing there. Ye Yi suddenly shouted, Ruyou!


    The woman suddenly jumped down and jumped off the cliff. Seeing all this, he Chengyu immediately ran over.


    "No! No!"


    Ye Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and he followed closely.


    "No!" he Chengyu knelt on the edge of the cliff, but he couldn''t see anyone. Obviously, the man had fallen into the sea.


    "That''s it. You fell into the sea like this. Ruyou was in pain now, and then fainted. After waking up, you waited for you for six years. When will he Chengyu come back? Isn''t six years long enough? If you don''t want to be with Ruyou again, you give her to me! You disappear immediately and jump from here!"


    He Chengyu looked at Ye Yi: "you... What do you mean, you like her too?"


    Ye Yi said without concealment: "Yes, I saw her earlier than you, and we were childhood friends. If you didn''t show up, I think it should be me, not you, who are with her now! You broke the balance between us. Now, you actually began to play amnesia. You forgot how you promised me. You forgot you promised me that you would take good care of her Will you let go? Is everything you do on ancient tree island fake? "


    "Ancient tree island? What are you talking about?" he Chengyu closed his eyes and had no impression of what ye Yi said.


    "Have you forgotten that you helped an Ruyou have a car accident for my sake? I was very grateful to you at that time. Now it seems that you shouldn''t be with Ruyou at all. You actually forgot her! Hehe! You go, don''t pester her!"


    "No... no!"


    When ye Yi heard this, he asked, "what''s wrong? Since you''ve forgotten what''s wrong with an Ruyou, and since you like your small fishing village, you can go back and live. You go and get what you want, and I can get what I want. Isn''t that good? Why do you have to be difficult for yourself!"


    "No... I''m he Chengyu. They''re all mine. Those are all mine!"


    He Chengyu still closed his eyes and kept saying some strange words.


    Ye Yi came in and said, "what is it? Everything is yours. You remember who you are! Is he group yours? An Ruyou! What kind of person were you once!"


    "I... he group! I''m he Chengyu, i... who am I, I''m not a Hai, I''m he Chengyu, he Chengyu!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. He was worried that he Chengyu would have an accident at the edge of the cliff. Ye Yi immediately pulled him back. Unexpectedly, he Chengyu immediately collapsed to the ground and the whole person fainted.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    The car hidden around before, the doctor and the people of the three families ran over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with he Chengyu? He fainted again!"


    Ge Xiaotian couldn''t help blaming and said, "Ye Yi didn''t say you. Look, look and faint again. It''s not good, you know!"


    After a series of examinations, the doctor smiled instead.


    "You can operate!"


    They looked at the doctor strangely. He immediately ordered the hospital car to lift he Chengyu up, and then contacted the operating room. After arriving at the hospital, they immediately entered the operating room, and several experts began the operation for he Chengyu.


    "My God! Son... You are becoming more and more magical. The outrageous methods you told your father ye Yigan have really worked. Look, they all went in for surgery. Your boy must be a genius, he must be!"


    In the face of his father''s praise, Ge Xiaolong only responded with embarrassment. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this step.


    As time went by, people outside the door were more and more worried about what bad things would happen to he Chengyu. People''s faces became more and more nervous with time, and their minds collapsed into a string. At the moment, they couldn''t bear any more. Anything happened to he Chengyu, otherwise everyone would be collectively sorry for an Ruyou.


    "Come out, come out!"


    Ge Xiaotian saw the doctor out of the operating room and immediately said to everyone.


    "How''s it going? How''s he Chengyu doing?" Ye Yi is calmer than everyone.


    After seeing ye Yi and others, the doctor wiped his sweat and nodded: "well... It''s very successful, better than expected, so the patient doesn''t have any problems. Now the hematoma has been eliminated. I think his memory is restored. Now it''s the final stage. It''ll be pushed out after it''s done in a moment! Don''t worry!"


    The crowd got excited, and Ge Xiaotian hugged Ye Yi excitedly: "now you can tell Ruyou that you really suffocated me!"


    Ye Yi immediately pressed and held his hand out of the mobile phone: "no, wait! Wait until he recovers. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care about such a little time!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile, "OK, OK! Listen to you. You are his benefactor!"


    After pushing out the operating room, everyone followed the doctor to the ward. After a few simple instructions, the doctor left. Everyone surrounded him waiting for he Chengyu''s anesthetic to withdraw.


    "Where... Is this?"


    About four hours later, he Chengyu slowly opened his mouth and whispered, but he was drowned by GE Xiaotian''s snoring.


    Because it was too late, he left Ge Xiaotian. Later, after Tianlin''s appointment, he came to take care of he Chengyu.


    "Where is this..."


    Tianlin woke up: "Xiaotian, Xiaotian! Was someone talking just now!"


    Ge Xiaotian was awakened by him and his face was full of reluctance: "who, who is talking? Can you let people sleep well? It''s been a busy day. It''s either you or me in this room! Who''s talking! Did this guy say it? Really!"


    "This is... Where!"


    Ge Xiaotian''s head dropped half, suddenly raised it, and his eyes opened wide and looked at Tianlin.


    "Is that really this guy?"


    Tianlin nodded silently, and they rushed forward immediately.


    "Chengyu, you wake up, you wake up?"


    He Chengyu opened his eyes, then looked at the two people and said, "who are you?"


    This sentence completely sank Tianlin''s heart with Ge Xiaotian. After losing memory, they knew themselves again. Now, after the operation, they forget themselves again.


    "I''m going to find a doctor. What kind of operation is this? How can it get worse and worse! No, I have to find it!"


    "Hey! Xiaotian, come back!"


    Without time to stop Tianlin, Ge Xiaotian rushed out of the ward.


    "Hehe... This guy is still impulsive. Go and have a look. Something happened!"


    Tianlin looked at he Chengyu strangely: "you... You have recovered! Did you just?"


    He Chengyu smiled and said, "I just joked. Don''t worry. I remember before and after amnesia! I remember! I''m he Chengyu!"


    Tianlin cheered: "great, you''re finally back. No, I''ll tell you the news quickly to make them happy!"


    He Chengyu saw the watch on the wall. He stopped and said, "no, it''s too late. Everyone is tired. Talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, I won''t run. What do you say!"


    "Ha ha, you''re back. OK, listen..."


    Ge Xiaotian''s voice spread all over the corridor: "look, you said to restore memory. Look, it''s not as good as before! You have forgotten who I am! You must give me an explanation."


    I only saw Ge Xiaotian dragging the doctor in.

 Chapter 427

    The doctor looked helplessly at the people in the ward.


    "I said to Mr. Ge that you were so excited when the patient woke up! I said, maybe the patient didn''t recover well at all. It''s possible to have a short amnesia just after the operation. Can you do it after an hour!"


    Tianlin hurried over and put aside Ge Xiaotian''s hand and said, "sorry, doctor, there''s something wrong with this guy''s head. He just slept a little too... Too happy. Now he''s a little excited. Look, he has woke up and recovered his memory. Thank you very much!"


    Ge Xiaotian immediately patted him on the shoulder: "what did you just say? He has recovered his memory? You were not kidding!"


    Tianlin laughed: "when can you grow up? Chengyu just joked with me! He has recovered. Go and have a look!"


    He Chengyu saw Ge Xiaotian with an unbelieving face and said, "I just teased you!"


    Ge Xiaotian was filled with grief and joy. For a moment, he felt his mountain was falling apart.


    "He Chengyu! I want to break up my friendship!"


    "How''s it going, doctor? Does he have any other problems!" Tianlin looked at the doctor anxiously.


    After the doctor took off the stethoscope, he looked at Tianlin and said, "the patient has nothing to do. If you can, it''s good to observe in the hospital for a few days. If you don''t want to leave the hospital tomorrow, there''s no problem. Look at his wishes!"


    He Chengyu looked at everyone: "you should know!"


    "How''s the young master''s porridge? The tonic should be put less. The doctor specially ordered that you can''t eat too much after the operation! Then... Put more soup so that the young master can drink well, you know?" he Fu was going to see he Chengyu and nagged the chef at home all morning in the kitchen.


    "I said, sir, don''t worry. I''m also a health teacher with certificates after identification. I know everything you said. I''ve learned everything you didn''t say. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll get it for you!"


    He Fu said with a smile, "there''s no way. My children just want to join in. You made all these things. I have to say something!"


    Everyone was happy. After he Chengyu came back, his father was obviously in a very good mood. He has been laughing these days.


    "Dad! You don''t have to prepare. I don''t like porridge. I might as well prepare something for me. I''m so hungry!"


    "No, you just finished the operation and have to..."


    He Fu suddenly turned around and saw he Chengyu sitting in a wheelchair behind him. He was surprised on his face: "you... Did you wake up your son?"


    He Chengyu said with a smile: "I woke up last night. They wanted to tell you that I stopped when I saw it too late. Yesterday, the doctor said that it was OK for me to go home. I didn''t want to stay in the hospital, so they asked them to take me back. Isn''t there a medical care at home? The doctor said that there would be no problem if I had a good care at home!"


    "Good... Good, good son, just come back. It''s good that you finally recover your memory!" he father saw that he Chengyu had recovered his usual spirit. He was no longer a Hai and had changed back to the original he Chengyu, which made him happy and couldn''t help crying.


    All of a sudden, the he family was very lively. A succession of families came to the he family. After he Chengyu woke up, everyone knew the news of his awakening through Ge Xiaotian''s speed.


    "Thank you. Thank you for staying with me when I lost my memory. I want to thank you for all kinds of help to he family. Now I he Chengyu is back. I will continue to be responsible for the burden of he family in the future, and I will report your kindness in the future!" he Chengyu looked at you. Because I just had an operation and couldn''t drink, so I had to use water instead of wine.


    "Look, your boy is so polite now. Are we all a family? The four are merged and will be one in the future. Why are you so polite? Let''s be outsiders. Of course we have to find our own people if we lose them!" old Ge said to he Chengyu with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t care. It would be great if Ruyou could know about the current situation! Hey! You are really..." when talking about an Ruyou, old man an sighed.


    "What are your plans? When will you contact Ruyou?" Ye Yi asked around.


    This is also an issue of concern to everyone. Everyone looks to he Chengyu.


    "No, just now Xiaotian told me that if you have something to deal with abroad, I don''t want to distract her. Doesn''t she say she will come back after dealing with it? I''ll see her when she comes back!"


    "Well... It makes sense. There''s nothing better than he Chengyu''s appearance!" he nodded.


    Country M.


    "Where are you? Look at you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tianlin just received a call from an Ruyou on the hair desk. He was worried that he Chengyu''s voice would be heard by her. Just now he Chengyu also said not to tell an Ruyou first, so he went to the yard.


    "Ah... Nothing. I just had dinner with Wenjing again! Tell me!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "ha ha, yes. Now I''m actually making time for dating. Well, it''s good and making progress. It seems that your marriage doesn''t need to worry about me, elder martial sister!"


    Tianlin said with a smile, "well, elder martial sister, please get down to business!"


    An Ruyou said seriously, "I just got the news. The Qiao family and the Xiao family seem to have got a lot of money at once. Now they are planning to deal with rongyun group. Look, if the news is accurate, you can carry out it according to the plan and let them live and die. Since they play with fire and burn themselves, we don''t have to do it!"


    "OK, I see! I''ll do it right away!"


    Xiao Fu and Lin Fang used the channel of money laundering for the Mafia and spent a large amount of money on them. They planned to work together against rongyun group. They thought they could do it without God''s knowledge. When they won, they could return the funds to the Mafia and wash them successfully. They could also deal with rongyun. This is undoubtedly a good plan for them to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Do you think there will be no problem? If this is known, I''m worried..." Lin Fang is a woman after all. She is still worried about her plan, because she knows what she will face once it is revealed.


    Xiao Fu said calmly, "don''t worry, we''re in control of the money. Just give it back to them by the day. Why are you worried so much? It''s all secret. As long as we don''t say who will know, they never check the account. They get what they want, and we get our results. It''s a win-win situation!"


    In a hotel outside China, a man with black skin received a call.


    "Hello, Mr. James!"


    "Who are you?"


    Tianlin smiled and said, "I''m from rongyun group! Have you heard of it?"


    James thought, "are you the multinational group that has risen in the world these days? Rongyun group?"


    "Well, yes, it''s easy to do now that you know!"


    James wondered, "since you call me, you should know who I am? Do you have anything? Or do you want to cooperate with us and do something you can''t do. You should know that our price is very high!"


    Tianlin replied, "no, no! Don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking for business for you, but helping you stop your loss! I know you have a lot of money waiting to be cleaned in China!"


    James suddenly changed his face and said warily, "who are you and what are you going to do? You dare to hit our attention. Listening to your voice should be a young man. Do you know what it means to play with fire and burn yourself?"


    Tianlin laughed: "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t have any malice or threat to you. I just said I was helping you stop your loss. You said to play with fire and burn yourself. You should send this sentence to your domestic partners who are using your funds to deal with us. You should know our strength. Although you have a lot of funds, we are not It''s so easy to deal with. If someone from the international police intervenes on the way, will it be very dangerous? After all, we are a multinational group and are not so easy to deal with! "


    "You mean that my domestic partners are using my funds to deal with your prosperity?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Fools, damn guys!"


    James flew into a rage when he heard it. It was obvious that Tianlin had long thought of it.


    "Why did you tell me that we don''t seem to have any intersection? Are you helping me again?"


    "That''s right. It''s also to help ourselves. Although we won''t be affected by them, after all, there will be a fly for us. In this case, why don''t you know, so we can''t see the fly. I don''t think you want your money to appear in the problem. It''s dangerous for them to do so, right?"


    James said in silence, "OK, listen, I''m very grateful to the young man for your reminder. I''ll send someone to investigate and solve the matter. Thank you rongyun group again. I''ll remember your reminder!"


    "Good luck!" Tianlin hung up the phone.


    Ge xiaotianman looked for Tianlin in the yard: "Tianlin, Tianlin! Where have you been? You can''t hide in the bar!"


    Tianlin came out of a room: "what are you doing? I just called. How can you see me? So many people are not enough to accompany you!"


    Ge Xiaotian came over and said, "what the hell are you doing? Why have you disappeared for so long! Your boy is mysterious now. My son told me. Do you have any secrets now?"


    Tianlin looked at him: "secret? What secret do I have!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at him with a smile in his eyes: "Don''t pretend, I know. Your boy left your son and always dated Wenjing, didn''t he? Did Wenjing call to check the post just now? You''re sorry and came out to pick it up. Your boy is really worthless and afraid of his wife. You''ll be such a person in the future. You learn from me. When will I..."


    "What can I learn from you? What''s the matter with you?" Lina''s voice came behind her.


    Ge Xiaotian''s face changed and immediately said, "look when I didn''t respect my wife. You have to continue to carry forward. If you have nothing to do, report your whereabouts to Wenjing. Don''t let people worry about you! Do you say it''s my wife!"


    Turned around and immediately looked at Lina and said.


    "Hum! Your brain turns fast, otherwise... You know my means!"


    Fortunately, he looked at him with glee: "it wasn''t like this just now! Why now... Hey... You''d better take care of yourself and don''t worry about others!"


    "You... Hum!"


    The atmosphere of he family is like the new year. Over the years, everyone finally showed a relieved smile. Now that business is booming, he Chengyu has returned to he family. Everything of the four families has returned to their original life. The lineup of four generations of the family makes these people full of warmth.


    If an Ruyou comes back and marries he Chengyu, the family will be perfect, which is also the expectation of everyone.

 Chapter 428

    "By the way, Chengyu, let''s give you a press conference tomorrow and tell everyone you''re back! In this way, you can go back to work earlier!" he Fu said after thinking of it.


    "This... Ruyou over there..." Ye Yi reminded.


    "Yes, look at my brain. Really, forget it. Just go to the company yourself. Don''t make a noise!" he Fu said with a smile.


    Small fishing village.


    Since erhu and Jiani''s Haige left, they are unhappy every day, but they often stay together. Because they are ah Hai''s best friends, they will have an inexplicable sense of closeness when they see each other.


    "How''s it going? Today''s orders have been delivered? Is there enough fish now?"


    Erhu replied, "well, maybe the old village head helped. Some nearby towns and hotels are purchasing goods from us. We have four ships with the repaired ships, which is enough. We can keep some. We ordered a large cold storage in the city yesterday, and we will install it in the village after array. Now the villagers have more and more money every month!"


    Jia Ni said with a bitter smile, "after Haige left, our days are getting better and better!"


    Erhu said reluctantly, "but we are becoming more and more boring. No one will accompany me to deliver the goods. Now I talk about the list with those guys. Hey... I really miss Haige. It''s better to earn less and stay with Haige. At least we are happy every day!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how he is now. Is he good or not? Has he recovered his memory?"


    At this time, erhu''s eyes turned: "by the way, why don''t we go to see Haige? I... we can take the initiative to see him. Maybe he is too busy, so we don''t have time to come. Since we have time, we can go to see him!"


    Jiani''s eyes suddenly lit up: "you''re right, but how do we know where he is, and how do we know his current address or something!"


    Erhu took out his mobile phone: "you didn''t forget. He''s the boss of the famous people''s Congress. We''ll have it after checking!"


    "You''re really getting smarter and smarter now," Jia Ni praised.


    After seeing the information of he Chengyu, their mouths opened wider and wider. At first, they just knew that he Chengyu was a rich man, but they had never checked his information on the Internet, but now after reading it, they know that he Chengyu and himself are more than the gap between heaven and earth.


    "My darling, this... Haige used to be such a rich man. How many zeros are there? It can''t be spent at all! This is the fifth of the diamond king. This is the boss of the diamond king. Look, his fiancee is so beautiful and also a big family... Hey... He is really a person of the world to live together! I can''t imagine that such a person once called me brother Brother Tao, ha ha... "


    Jiani didn''t listen to what he said behind her, but looked straight at the photos in her mobile phone. It turned out that he Chengyu''s fiancee was like this. She also saw it for the first time. She looked like a star, and she was still so temperament. The key is the daughter of a rich family. She can be said to be a man and woman of equal rank with he Chengyu.


    "Did you find the address?"


    Erhu replied, "yes... But it''s not their home address, but the address of the company. Do you think we should go to the company?"


    The next day, they came to he Chengyu''s office building early in the morning. They looked up at the towering building. They didn''t expect to be so bold.


    "Hai... Does he Chengyu work here? Really have face!"


    Jiani couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this someone else''s good? It''s really someone else''s Ho group''s own building! People are bosses, not work!"


    Because they came too early, the employees of the company didn''t go to work, so the building didn''t open.


    Finally, after waiting for a smile, the security guard of the building came out and began to open the door of the company. Erhu and Jiani walked in without thinking.


    As soon as I walked into the door, I saw a machine like the one that only existed during security inspection. Erhu found that he couldn''t push it. At this time, the security guard came over.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t woke up yet. On your first day at work, you swipe your card. How can you get in if you don''t swipe your employee card?"


    At this time, Jiani understood: "sorry, we are not employees. We are looking for someone!"


    The security guard looked at Jiani and said in a kind tone, "are you looking for someone? The employees haven''t come yet. The employees here are not allowed to go in. So you wait at the door. When the person you''re looking for comes, you will naturally see that there is only one entrance here! All people working here have to go here!"


    "OK, thank you. Please, let''s wait at the door!"


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing? You said it would be good to find he Chengyu. Shall we wait outside?" erhu was dragged out by Jiani and said.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. The first time we come to Haige, don''t give him any trouble. Didn''t you hear the man say that Haige is the only intersection here, and we can see it. Why are you in a hurry!"


    "Well, well, listen to you. There''s really nothing you can do!" erhu said.


    Several people in front of the villa are waiting for he Chengyu at the door. He father is not at ease. He Chengyu goes to the company alone. After a few days of company, Ge Xiaotian and others also have their own things to do. Now that he Chengyu is well, they will leave respectively.


    "Dad! I just went to the company. Why did you send so many bodyguards? I haven''t been to the company. Besides, isn''t there a security guard there? I''m not an official. You make it like a private visit in micro clothes!"


    He Chengyu reluctantly looked at the security guard at the door and said to his father.


    "I can''t let you have anything else, otherwise we''ll be sorry for Ruyou. We can''t explain when she comes back. I see you. Don''t stay in the company too long. You''d better come back early. Forget it. I''m still not at ease. Why don''t you go with me and I''ll go back and tidy up!"


    He Chengyu hurriedly stopped, "forget it, forget it, I''ll go myself and let them follow me, okay? Don''t accompany me. I''m as good as a child! Well, I''ll go!"


    The mighty motorcade left he''s villa. He father watched his son leave behind, as if life had returned to the old days. Everything was so familiar, and he Chengyu began to return to his life track.


    Jiani waited with erhu for a long time. After a lot of employees entered the company, everyone used a work card on their chest. They can enter only after brushing the work card. This is the envy of erhu.


    "Hey? You said you saw your brother Haige later. How about we also want a small card? Look at how they look one by one. You can go in with this. How powerful!"


    Jia Ni hit, "forget it, you''re not a clerk, and you don''t know anything. Why do you go in there? Do you want to sell fish in there? Really, it''s always useless!"


    "Cut... I don''t want to come next time. Can I go in directly?"


    When they quarreled, several cars drove into the door of the building. Suddenly, a lot of security guards came out of the company, and a woman in professional clothes came out and stood at the door.


    "Hey? Look, what''s the matter? How did so many people come out!"


    When Jiani saw it, she said happily, "maybe brother Hai is coming! Go and have a look!"


    Sure enough, after he Chengyu''s car stopped at the door, his driver opened the door. He Chengyu came down. He looked up at the long lost building. He didn''t seem to have come for a long time. He was very kind in his heart.


    "Look if it''s Haige. It''s the same as changing a person. You look great after wearing a suit. Look at so many people behind you. Hey! I''m so envious. Let''s hurry to say hello!"


    Jiani replied, "well, go!"


    They went to he Chengyu and were suddenly stopped by several security guards outside.


    "What are you doing? You can''t get near here! Come here in a minute!"


    The two tigers said with a smile: "brother, we have something to do. Let''s go there. We''re looking for someone!"


    The security guard looked at him and said, "looking for someone? Wait a minute. You can go there when our boss goes in. If you look for someone, let someone come down first. Our company can''t enter casually!"


    Jiani explained, "no, we''re just looking for... Hai... He Chengyu! We''re his friends!"


    After hearing this, the security guard looked at erhu and Jiani: "are you Mr. He''s friends? Ha ha, can you make up a reliable person? Look at your appearance, how can Mr. he know you! Don''t make trouble! Don''t affect our work!"


    Erhu said angrily, "don''t look down on people. We are really his friends. You''ll know if you let him come!"


    The security guard who came to open the door early in the morning saw Jiani and erhu. He came over and said, "Why are you again! What are you doing here? Aren''t you looking for someone? Hasn''t the person you''re looking for come yet!"


    Jiani said softly, "it''s already here. Look, it''s him!"


    At this time, the security guard couldn''t help shaking his head: "girl, I think you''ve been here for a long time and started here early in the morning. Do you know who is in front of you? That''s the boss of our group. You say that''s your friend? Do you have an appointment? I think you''d better not ask for anything and go back!"


    Erhu''s temper became impatient: "forget it, don''t tell them. These people don''t believe it at all. Let''s go by ourselves!"


    The security guard looked at his momentum and immediately became serious: "what are you doing? This is not your place to be wild. Be careful that we clean you up. You can see where this is. Who dares to challenge rongyun group in China? Don''t listen to your good words. You''re uncomfortable."


    Then several security guards came around. Erhu shouted anxiously, "brother Hai! He Chengyu, it''s us, me and Jiani, he Chengyu!"


    His voice really caught the attention of he Chengyu. He Chengyu looked at them and frowned, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Mr. He, you are finally back. The meeting room is ready. All the shareholders are here. Let''s go in!" the secretary came forward and said.


    "Well... I see!"


    The secretary looked at erhu and Jiani and said, "these two people seem to be making trouble. We''ll deal with them in a minute!"


    He Chengyu whispered, "it''s all right. Let them go later. Don''t bother!"


    "Well... OK!"


    He Chengyu ignored himself and strode in. When Jiani saw this scene, her tears wandered in her eyes.


    "Haige... How can this happen? Don''t you know us?"


    When the security guard saw that he Chengyu had just reacted, he laughed: "look, he always didn''t respond to you at all. This is a friend? Hehe, I see you. Don''t be boring. Hurry up, or we''ll send you to the police station later!"


    Two tigers said unconvinced, "you know what, it must be too far away. He didn''t recognize us. We are his best friends. You''d better tell him, or I''ll sue him later!"


    "Ha ha, then you go and complain. All right, let''s go quickly. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You guys, i..."


    Jia Ni shouted, "Er Hu! It''s been made, let''s go!"

 Chapter 429

    "Jiani, what are you doing? Look at the way they despise us. We must find he Chengyu to theory!" erhu was overwhelmed by Jiani''s cry.


    "All right, let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s go back!"


    Jia Ni didn''t care about erhu anymore, so she took her own steps and left.


    "You... Hum!" erhu looked at several security guards and hummed coldly.


    The security guard laughed back and said, "Oh, my friend, it''s really a friend who dares to say. These two people are brave enough!"


    Two tigers chased Jiani: "Jiani! Jiani! You wait for me, where are we going?"


    Jiani slowed down and kept her tears ticking down: "go home, or go to the stall and have a look! Later... Don''t come!"


    The two tigers said strangely, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "We are not from the same world as he Chengyu. You just saw that people are bodyguards when they go out, and people around us don''t like us. Look at the woman who just wore professional clothes. It''s a educated person. We... Have nothing to do with others in the future!"


    "Where are you? He used to be a quilt with me. I haven''t beaten him in the village! What bodyguards are not bodyguards? What culture? If you think too much, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Jiani said impatiently: "Erhu, have you had enough trouble? Have you just seen it? Look at he Chengyu. Is that Haige''s feeling? He Chengyu seems to be a high man. His temperament is not the person we''re looking for at all. Maybe... His memory has recovered, otherwise he won''t be the same as before. Maybe he has recovered his previous memory, so he lost his memory He forgot all the things in his memory! Isn''t it all like this? "


    From he Chengyu''s eyes, Jiani felt that she was small. Now he Chengyu is no longer the Haige she once knew.


    "Hey! I... I actually understand what you mean. I''m just unconvinced. Why, why did he forget us? We used to be good friends. We were together every day, but just now, he looked at me with a look of disgust. I can see that I''m also uncomfortable. I''m just uncomfortable. Why did Haige leave like this? Did it disappear completely?"


    Jiani replied, "yes, grandpa is right. Ah Hai is an experience of he Chengyu. When he returns to the original place, this experience will disappear. After a long time, he will forget it! Let''s go!"


    They left lost.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so energetic. I''ve gone too far as a manager! I''ve been silent for so many years. Let''s apologize here!" he Chengyu said in front of the directors.


    The directors were flattered and replied, "it''s a great good thing that you can come back. We''ve been waiting for a day, but we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Waiting for you to lead he''s group to make some achievements, your previous Hailan Bay project is getting better and better. The income to the company every year is doubling!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He Chengyu said with a smile: "sorry, I want to remind you that we are rongyun people. Don''t talk about he''s group!"


    The directors smiled and said, "look at my brain. Yes, it''s rongyun group now. Ha ha! President he still has a good memory!"


    This time, he Chengyu mainly met with the senior management of the company for a long time, and then said something about the company, which is the first step of a slow return.


    Unconsciously, after chatting in the morning, he Chengyu looked at his watch: "well, that''s it. Everyone is hungry. Let''s break up today?"


    The directors asked him to stay and said, "Mr. He, I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. You should go and have two drinks with us!"


    He Chengyu declined: "sorry, but I can''t today. I have something to do. I''ll have a chance another day. I''ll go first!"


    He Chengyu has something to do, and the people are not asking him to stay.


    "Have you got everything I asked you to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ve finished everything and everything else has crashed into the trunk of your car. I''ve also installed some supplies according to girls'' preferences, but... Really don''t I have to report to the chairman? It''s hard for me to do this!"


    He Chengyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll say it in a moment. I won''t bother you. I''ll come back on the first day. I can''t just let you carry the black pot for me!"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s my duty, isn''t it?"


    "You are still so good at talking!"


    The market in the small town, Wuzi and several villagers in the small fishing village saw erhu and Jiani coming from a distance, and they immediately came to the spirit.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Did you see what you ate at noon? It must be a big meal. Did Haige take you around his company? Was it spectacular? Didn''t he say when to let us have a look!"


    Jia Ni was too lazy to pay attention to these guys and hid aside. It was Er Hu sitting on the bench, sulking.


    Everyone saw that the atmosphere was wrong. Wuzi carefully asked, "what''s the matter, brother tiger? Haven''t you seen brother Hai? Isn''t he no longer? It''s normal. The big boss is very busy. Isn''t that always the case on the TV flying around every day!"


    "Hum! Busy! What are you doing? Even if people are not busy, we can''t see it. The white eyed wolf doesn''t know us at all... No, it should be that Haige has disappeared. People have recovered their memory. Now there is only he Chengyu. Without a Hai, we are not he Chengyu''s friends at all. People''s friends don''t have us like us. I tell you... People''s friends are old people Big board star, we have nothing to do with others! "


    "How could this happen..." after hearing this, several people complained that he Chengyu turned his face and didn''t recognize everyone.


    "Eh... Brother Hu is like this. We are just villagers. People have gone home now, and we have been rewarded. Now there are so many businesses, boats and money given by people, let''s not complain!" Wuzi looked at it and comforted.


    Jiani was depressed. One afternoon, with the arrival of Erhu and Jiani, the atmosphere of several people was extremely low. Finally, we packed up our things in advance and prepared to go back to the village. We didn''t have much mind to sell fish.


    "Erhu, go back first. I''ll go and see the sea... Grandpa he!"


    Erhu replied, "I''ll go too. I''ll talk to the old man about ah Hai. Even if this guy doesn''t know us, he won''t recognize him if the old man saved his life? Hum!"


    Angrily, they walked to the old man''s house. At the door, they saw a car parked outside. It looked like a sports car. It looked like a rich man could afford to drive.


    "Whose car is this? Why is it at the door of the old man? The old man''s family has relatives? Isn''t he alone?"


    Jiani also wondered, "yes, let''s go in and have a look! Don''t have anything!"


    They stepped in quickly. As soon as they opened the door, they heard laughter from the house.


    "Ah Hai, it''s still your boy''s technique. No one else can do it. If you go, my shoulder will be broken by the two tigers!"


    The Secretary couldn''t believe looking at he Chengyu. He was so skilled at pressing people''s backs. It was beyond expectation.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Why are you so surprised? Look, you don''t sit. It seems that ah Hai is very dignified in your heart! Haven''t you seen him press his back? I''m the biggest here. You listen to me. You sit and he stands when he presses my back!"


    He Chengyu looked at the Secretary: "well, take your seat. This is not a company. Why are you so constrained? Just go home with your friends!"


    "OK, Mr. He!"


    Erhu and Jiani stood outside the door, looked at each other strangely, and then slowly opened the door. As expected, he Chengyu and his employees were in the old man''s house, but.


    The people in the room looked at the two tigers at the door. The old man said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing there? Come in quickly! I don''t know you. This is a Hai''s secretary. Say hello to his eldest brother! Don''t be so rude!"


    The old man said to them.


    "Hello, Miss Jiani! Hello, Mr. erhu! I''m general he''s secretary. Just call me Xiaowen!"


    Jiani stumbled back: "you... Hello, Miss Wen!"


    Erhu always went straight. He shouted, "Why are you here? Aren''t you in your company? What are you doing in our village? You''re not welcome here. Hurry!"


    After hearing this, the old man immediately pulled down his face and said, "Er Hu, how can you talk to your brother Hai? He finally had time to come back and have a look. You bastard you!"


    Erhu looked at the old man wrongfully and said, "you... Old man, listen to me. Jiani and I were going to see him today. This guy looked like he didn''t know us. We were chased out by the security guard at the door and laughed at by others. He didn''t even look at me when I called him. Did you say... Does he deserve us?"


    The old man looked at Jiani around him. She nodded with tears. He knew that erhu was right, so he turned and looked at ah Hai.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    He Chengyu and his secretary couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m teasing them! Why are you still angry? I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t come back before you! OK, I brought you a lot of gifts. Just take me as an apology!"


    He Chengyu''s secretary also said: "Yes, I can testify! He always deliberately ignored you, but he told me to ask the security guard to drive you away, but don''t call the police. You know, if you make trouble in he''s group, it''s so simple to drive you away. Generally, they are detained by our security section and then contact the police station to get people! Our security guards are all veterans."


    Erhu and Jiani understood everything in an instant. Jiani couldn''t help rushing to he Chengyu: "hum! You are so annoying. We thought you really don''t know us now and don''t recognize us! You''re too much!"


    "Yes, you... Are so angry that I haven''t eaten anything all day. Ah... He Chengyu, you have to compensate me!"


    Looking at these two guys, he Chengyu felt that he had returned to the identity of ah Hai. He was very comfortable and happy here.


    "Well, I see. You have a lot of food and some gifts in your car. Come with me. And Er Hu, I know you like cars, so I''m going to give you a car!"


    Erhu jumped up happily: "ha ha, really? Is it the one at the door? I said he Chengyu, you are so interesting that I forgive you!"

 Chapter 430

    Facing the Frank two tigers, even the Secretary became casual: "where will it be that? It''s Mr. He''s favorite car. Someone will deliver the car later! It''s a business car and a car that can pull goods. Mr. He said it''s suitable for you to drive when you work!"


    The two tigers giggled, "Hey, I thought the car at the door!"


    The old man laughed and scolded: "you are always thinking of good things. You go out to sell fish every day. You drive such a good car? Can you afford to repair it? You still think about other people''s cars."


    Looking at him like this, he Chengyu said indifferently, "it''s all right. If you like it, I''ll give you mine!"


    Erhu shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it. I''m just kidding. If you really give it to me, I don''t dare to take it! I can''t bear to leave it in the village! It will become scrap iron at that time!"


    He Chengyu told him, "the business car I gave you is the one you told me you wanted to buy when you had money. I know you like it, so I bought the best high configuration. I think it''s still suitable for you!"


    After listening to this sentence, erhu was obviously more excited than just now: "really, you didn''t lie to me! Ha ha, my God, it''s really that. You remember, I love you so much. When will the car arrive!"


    "When we went back in the evening, someone drove over!" the Secretary replied with a smile.


    Looking at these people, the secretary finally knew why he Chengyu had to come here. Sure enough, it was really special here. When he Chengyu lost his memory, she imagined that he must have been loved by everyone here, which made the poor he Chengyu feel the warmth of his home.


    On the way back, he didn''t understand why he looked back and saw the village he had lived in, which had clearly given them a lot of benefits. The Secretary thought he Chengyu wouldn''t go there in the future, but he Chengyu told him that she would find the answer there. He said that there would be his second home after that, and he planned to come back, His first project will be carried out there because he has lived there for six years and learned everything there. There is great development value, just like the original Hailan Bay project.


    "You didn''t lie to me! You want to invest money in the village? I said he Chengyu, don''t do this! I know you will be grateful, but you have given the village enough, we really can''t accept your kindness!" erhu''s face flushed, but he sincerely said to he Chengyu.


    Like erhu, the old man denied he Chengyu''s idea.


    He Chengyu smiled and looked at the crowd: "don''t get me wrong. You also know that a Hai used to be for the village. Now a Hai is he Chengyu. I''m a businessman. This investment is not simply to repay you. I''m interested in the natural conditions here. I think I''ll get more returns if I invest here!"


    After listening to the inquiry, the old man asked, "ah Hai, what are you going to invest in? Our village can''t compare with the old village leaders. I think this resort is enough!"


    "Ha ha, of course, grandpa is not a resort. We have a resort and won''t do it again. I''m going to set up a seafood production enterprise and food processing here, which is specifically aimed at seafood and mainly focuses on marine fish. I know that all people in the village live by fishing. There are good natural conditions here. I''ve been fishing for you, There are abundant resources here, and there are so many labor forces. As long as the production base is built here, I think it can bring a lot of benefits. In the future, our group''s fish food, restaurants and hotels can have their own supply base, and fish products can be pushed to the whole country or the world! "


    The secretary was the first to understand what he Chengyu meant. No wonder he asked himself to take advantage of the meeting to investigate the terrain of the small fishing village and the government''s jurisdiction. It turned out that he had his own plan for a long time. Indeed, it is a good location because of its unique geographical advantages, the sea shore rich in fish, and enough land to expand the plant for processing.


    "Mr. He, your information!"


    The secretary handed over the information, and he Chengyu handed it to erhu: "look, you are the village head. If you agree, we will start immediately. All the information is here, and we will handle the relevant procedures. I don''t think there will be a second person here except I know, so we must contract here!"


    The second tiger returned the information: "brother, I believe you. You''ve lived here for so long and know here better than I do. We''ll just do what you say. Just take us to work. Make up your mind, don''t you old man Jiani!"


    "Yes, brother Hai, we all listen to you, and so do the villagers. We all believe in you! We can do what you say!"


    He Chengyu said happily, "thank you! I will make you the second Hailan village! Make you all rich."


    The atmosphere of the house seemed to return to the time when ah Hai was there. Everyone laughed and laughed. One after another, the five sons and the villagers who once sold fish with them also rushed over to see he Chengyu who hadn''t come back for a long time.


    City Z.


    "What should we do? How could they suddenly audit the accounts? I said no. you have to do this. Now, we can''t deal with them, and now we can''t even protect ourselves!" Lin Fang complained to Xiao''s father.


    "Hum! It''s not you. It must be your unreliable mouth that the news will spread, and they will know!"


    "You... You talk less. I''ve been tight lipped. I don''t dare to say it. You... Don''t blame me! Now I''d better think about how to keep myself!"


    Xiao Fu said frankly: "you and I know their handwriting. Now they will not reply and let us go. Let me try and contact them to see if there is a turn for the better!"


    At this time, the door suddenly remembered the gunshot. After several gunshots, a group of people broke in. Lin Fang and Xiao Fu''s bodyguards got up one after another. Just about to take out the gun, they were knocked to the ground by the intruders, completely losing their resistance. Even if they didn''t fall to the ground, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They thought they were holding heavy weapons in their hands.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The boss is very angry because he knows that you are making decisions without authorization. I think you''d better go back with us honestly! You should know the end of fighting against us. If you have the courage to plot behind our back, you should think of such a result!"


    Xiao Fu looked at the man timidly: "there must be a misunderstanding. We have always been loyal to you, and we have cooperated well. Let''s explain clearly that we won''t let you have any loss. Let''s have a word with Mr. James?"


    The man hesitated, but he took out the phone and dialed it.


    "Boss, they want to have a word with you!"


    The man handed the mobile phone to Xiao Fu.


    "Hey, Mr. James, listen to me. Don''t be angry. I''m doing this for everyone''s good. I can go for more benefits and get more funds for you. Really, believe me! Rongyun group is a fat meat. If we eat it, we will win-win. I just need your support! For the sake of our cooperation for many years, help me once!"


    "Well... Mr. Shaw, I know you are a smart man, and I always believe you. Well, give the phone to my men and I''ll explain."


    Xiao Fu handed the phone to the man: "Mr. James wants to talk to you!"


    James on the phone said faintly, "deal with it. Don''t leave any clues. Get the money back for me, and then get in the situation immediately!"


    "Boss... Yes, I see, I know!"


    Put down the phone, the man said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao and this lady are misunderstandings. Please get in our car and I''ll take you to see the boss. You can talk in detail at that time!"


    Xiao Fu and Lin Fang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and followed the man into their car. Unfortunately, no one has seen these two guys since then.


    "Mr. Qiao, we regret that when we arrived at the scene, there was only madam... Madam''s body, and the rest was not found. It was a remote place without any clues or witnesses. Our work is still difficult, but we will try our best! It is preliminarily concluded that it should be the work of a gangster organization. Your wife''s bodyguards were killed by heavy machine guns Yes! "


    Qiao Qiming received a call from the police and learned that his wife who had disappeared for a long time was killed. He asked blandly, "can I take my wife''s body?"


    The policeman hesitated and said, "but it''s ok... But... The body has been burned. I suggest you send it directly to the funeral home. The spark is better! You''re sorry!"


    Qiao Qiming got up and went out. The lawyer behind him continued to hand over the matter of recovering the body with the police.


    It seems that in his mind, he has long expected the arrival of this day. His wife''s heart of revenge for her daughter has never stopped. He also knows that she cooperates with Xiao Fu, but he always pretends not to know at all.


    He knows his wife''s temper. Even if he dissuades her, there is nothing to mend. He can''t shake her determination to revenge. He knows that they cooperate with the gangs. From the beginning, he thought there would be danger. He has been prepared for this day. Maybe such a result will be the end of Lin Fang''s way to stop revenge.


    "Oh, it''s miserable enough. I heard that the two were killed alive in the car... Ah! Really, it''s OK for these two people to play with us. I don''t know who they offended. It''s pathetic enough to be hurt so badly by others! What do you think, he Chengyu?"


    Ge Xiaotian watched the news report.


    He Chengyu looked at the newspaper: "well... Maybe this is fate. People with evil intentions can''t escape God''s punishment after all, but now it''s good. Rongyun group has no one behind it. They were causing you trouble before! In the future, I think there should be no blind people who continue to trouble us!"


    "Well... I agree with you very much. Indeed, no one dares to quarrel with us in the future, but no one will doubt that we did it!"


    He Chengyu said faintly, "there will always be a day when the truth will come out. If it has nothing to do with yourself, don''t think about it!"


    In other words, the day after he came back from the small fishing village, he Chengyu began to go through relevant procedures. With the consent of the village and the support of the local government, he Chengyu finally officially started the signing ceremony, and Rongsheng group also invested in the small fishing village.


    Watching the workers come and go every day and all kinds of machines they have never seen are constantly transported, the villagers are simply opening their eyes.


    "Haige, do we have to get an office here in the future, and some people will go to and from work in the future!"


    He Chengyu replied: "of course, enterprises should have managers and naturally have office space!"


    Erhu said with a smile, "well, i... can you look at my office? After all, am I the village head?"


    "OK, I see. When the administrative work begins to be implemented, we will renovate the original place of the village committee, and then build some buildings appropriately. Then you can decide where to work!"


    After listening to this sentence, erhu couldn''t close his mouth happily.

 Chapter 431

    "Well, that''s good, that''s good! I didn''t expect you to find such a good place after missing for six years. It''s really a food processing factory suitable for fish. It has rich raw materials, such a large open space and abundant labor force. It''s really a good place!"


    Ge Xiaotian was curious about he Chengyu''s investment after he came back, so he followed him to the project site. After observing the situation around him, he was full of praise.


    "Hey, hey, we can''t do anything else in the village. We''re good at fishing and cooking!" erhu said proudly.


    Ge Xiaotian laughed and said: "your boy is a little interesting. However, this fish product is not as simple as cooking. It still needs some professional food talents for guidance. You should also study hard. When will those professional teams come!"


    He Chengyu replied, "many have already lived in the village. I plan to build several employee apartments here so that the people in the village can live in the high-rise. What do you think?"


    "Whatever. Anyway, you will be in charge of rongyun group in the future. Make your own decisions. I''ll pay dividends every year. To be honest, I''m really a little tired after taking care of the company for so many years. It''s time for me to have a good rest for a few years!" Ge Xiaotian yearned for his own life.


    "Well, look at you. Old Ge will be angry if he knows. You haven''t changed anything for so many years!"


    "You''re okay to say I''m here. Look at my children. They''re in school now. You haven''t changed at all, have you? By the way, I almost forgot. Ruyou will be back in a few days. You''re ready! Don''t say I didn''t tell you!"


    He Chengyu''s face changed: "Ruyou is coming back?"


    Looking at him like this, it is obvious that he is not ready to meet Ruyou. Ge Xiaotian said happily: "Yes, you don''t know. If you''re abroad, you''ll come back after you deal with it. I heard that she''s coming back for an auction. There''s an orphanage to be auctioned out, or she''s hosting it herself. It''s really not an orphanage and can''t make money. It''s better to say it''s charity. I don''t know what she''s famous for."


    "Orphanage!"


    When he Chengyu was looking for an Ruyou, he learned the truth in an Zhenxun''s mouth. He understood that the orphanage might be the place where an Ruyou had stayed before. An Ruyou might just want to help the orphanage and donate more money in the form of auction.


    "Well, I see! Look around for yourself!"


    Erhu followed he Chengyu and asked curiously, "is an Ruyou your fiancee? You haven''t met up to now. People will come back in a few days. Are you excited?"


    He Chengyu looked at him angrily: "Why are you so busy? Take care of your own affairs. I''ll go back first!"


    "Cut... As for it!"


    In the space-time film headquarters building, an Ruyou sat at his desk and opened video with Tianlin.


    "Well, everything in the orphanage has been done. When I go back, I can do it directly!"


    Tianlin replied, "of course, don''t you worry about my work? You can auction after you come back. We have negotiated with the dean. Anyway, it''s our own acquisition, just a form!"


    "Well, the Qiao family and the Xiao family..."


    Tianlin replied: "The Xiao family is in a mess. People inside are competing for property. It is estimated that there will be nothing to do in the future, and no one will target us. The Qiao family... After Qiao Qiming brought back his wife''s body, he has been at home without going out, and there is no intention to investigate. He locked himself up and didn''t care about the world, and the company has been dissolved. He is down and out Come on! "


    For Qiao Qiming, an Ruyou knows something. He is a character who doesn''t want to compete with others. I don''t know why his wife and children are diametrically opposite to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a fate.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days. Things here are over. Ravens has also acquired it. Spacetime pictures and ravens are also companies under rongyun!"


    Tianlin said in disbelief: "my God, that''s Ruyou... You''re a world-class super rich now. Even the master has a certain gap with you. You''re really powerful!"


    An Ruyou smiled bitterly: "otherwise, I have nothing to do except work. Why not do my best!"


    "Well... I don''t think so!"


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    Tianlin said with a smile, "nothing. I mean you can find something else to do, or plan what to do in the future when you return home. After all, you can say that you have everything. If you continue to struggle, it''s a little outrageous! You must have an heir or something!"


    "I think Bruce Lee is very good. Maybe he will be the successor of the four families in the future. This boy grew up with me since childhood. He is also smart and kind-hearted!"


    Although an Ruyou''s words are reasonable, Tianlin''s heart is ideal. Maybe it''s impossible for her and he Chengyu''s children to sit down in this super empire in the future.


    "Hey, hey! Why are you so easily distracted now? Since you were with that Wen Jing, you don''t have the spirit to do things. You really forget everything when you fall in love. No wonder you didn''t find a girlfriend before!"


    Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, an Ruyou said sarcastically to him.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it! I just... Forget it, I''ll leave if you''re okay, and I have to go out!"


    "Well, well, don''t waste your time. Look at you, I won''t delay your date. See you back!" an Ruyou smiled.


    "President, at this time, take a look at the contract of ravens, and... What miss ouyanglin gave you, saying that all the shares of ravens have been given to you!" the Secretary saw that an Ruyou had finished, so he said aside.


    After an Ruyou came to m country, her first thing was to visit Ouyang Lin.


    After she was brought back to the country, because of her special status, she was finally sentenced to never leave country M. although she was not sentenced to prison, she was imprisoned at home for life. Her every move was controlled by the police. Therefore, the board of directors of ravens proposed the company, but her own shares were still there, They tried their best to get it, but they never got her shares.


    The appearance of an Ruyou surprised her. After knowing about an Ruyou, on the contrary, she treated an Ruyou like a friend and invited her to her home. After all, in this world, she may be the only friend.


    Over the past few years, the two became more and more familiar. An Ruyou knew the situation of ruivance. Ouyanglin told her that the people in this company were simply unable to take charge of such a huge company. Finally, with several enlightenments, an Ruyou had the idea to take over. She helped an Ruyou operate and help her slowly acquire ruivance, Finally, she handed over the shares in her hand to an Ruyou, and let her use her shares and her part to take the position of the largest shareholder of ruivance.


    "Well, I see. What else did she say?"


    The Secretary replied: "When she started liruiwansi, it was for revenge. The name also means revenge. Now it''s no longer needed. It doesn''t matter if you are willing to change your name. After all... Now you are the largest shareholder! Here is a list of the people she contacted you. These people were her confidants before and now listen to her very much, She has asked you. They will support you if you have any decisions in the future. You can also walk with them more! The rest is up to you! "


    An Ruyou didn''t expect the woman to think so thoroughly for herself. She looked at the list: "go and see her in the evening! I think I should thank her myself, don''t you think?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Ouyanglin''s villa in country m is like a castle. Unfortunately, this place looks spectacular, but it is a cage she will never get out of for the rest of her life.


    "I thought of you coming back. You always have such strange rules. You must thank me for how you got my shares. It''s strange how you do so many great things. You don''t look like a great person at all!"


    Looking at the food on the table, she knew that ouyanglin had determined that she would come. She sat across from ouyanglin and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not uncommon for a successful person to be polite! It''s you. You know me very well and know that I will come. I''ve even prepared a share of things. How can I have two drinks?"


    Ouyang Lin shook her head: "Forget it, I''ll drink it myself. You can accompany me with fruit juice. I know you''re going home tomorrow. I''m an idle person. I can sleep for a few days and have nothing to do when I get up. But you''re different. Open your eyes and you''ll have another huge company in your empire. You''re really powerful. Rongyun group, spacetime film and ravens international collection Regiment, take out one of these casually, but you can''t fight it all your life. You have it so easily. I really envy it! "


    "That''s not your light! By the way, you''re not bad. Although you don''t leave home at home, you know what I''m going to go. Even though I''m scheduled for the day after tomorrow, you know the temporarily changed itinerary this afternoon. Is there nothing you want to know but can''t know in country m?"


    Ouyanglin took a sip of her favorite red wine: "not only in country m, but also in China. As long as it''s about you an Ruyou, I don''t know! I think you may not want to come back after going back this time, so I don''t know when we can meet again after this meeting! My friend!"


    An Ruyou frowned: "why do you say that? Don''t you know I''ve booked my ticket back?"


    "Ha ha, that''s because you haven''t gone back... If you go back and... Forget it, since everyone hasn''t said, why should I talk more? In short, an Ruyou, I envy you very much, so I''ll always observe you. I''ve been bored all my life here. If I don''t observe more people who are interested in me, I''ll be bored to death! Cheers!"


    An ruyo picked up the juice in front of him and said to ouyanglin, "you''re really strange. You can''t understand a word when you say something that doesn''t match before and after. Well, since you want to drink, I''ll accompany you. I can''t come back!"


    Put down the glass, Ouyang Lin suddenly said, "by the way, if you still want to come back, take your dry son back with you when you have time. I still miss the little guy. Tell him that her aunt Ouyang can''t even get out of the house. Remember to talk to me when you''re in country m!"


    "Well, maybe the little guy will miss you too. He likes beautiful women very much. I don''t know who he learned this!"


    Ouyanglin smiled and looked at an Ruyou.


    "I wish you can find your home, Qiao ruoyou!"

 Chapter 432

    He family villa.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look worried. You''re so unhappy. You just ate. Don''t you see that your father is a little unhappy to see you?"


    He mother looked at he Fu standing in the study and looking out of the window.


    "Nothing! Dad, what''s wrong with him!"


    His mother said angrily, "it''s not you. He''s unhappy. Will he look good? Is it because of Chengyu?"


    Father he acquiesced: "this child doesn''t know to go home now. He eats there either at the project site or at night. Look at the difference between him and missing. It seems that there is his home. He doesn''t come back much! I don''t know what''s good. Now Ge Xiaotian is fooling around and running there! Really! Think about it and get angry!"


    Just as his mother was about to comfort, she heard a man suddenly enter the door. He Lao stood in front of he Fu and said: "The bigger you are, the more confused you are. It''s better to be he Chengyu. He has been there for six years and naturally has his own friends. Apart from others, the man who is called grandpa by he Chengyu every day has saved your son''s life. Without him, you are still angry. I don''t care who you are angry with. I don''t care what he calls other people''s grandpa. We are all interested in him I don''t think it''s bad to be alone. It''s good to have Chengyu with you. This is to repay the kindness of others. You... Stop and don''t drag Chengyu back, do you hear me! "


    He Fu was scolded by his father. He was also a big man. He got a little embarrassed. He looked at his wife and his father: "OK, I know! I... I''ll pay attention. Don''t be angry!"


    Mr. He ordered: "if you have nothing to do, you can also go to see the old people of others. It''s not easy to live alone. Is that how you, a father, treat your son''s benefactor? If you have nothing to do, thank others! Don''t make people think we are ungrateful!"


    "Yes, father!"


    After the old man left, he mother said with a smile: "well, that''s good! Really... The older you are, the worse you are as a child!"


    "Well, stop talking, really!" he Fu said shyly.


    The most luxurious little house in the small fishing village is brightly lit at the moment.


    Everyone''s face turned red when they drank, but Jiani was fine, and everyone else was like a monkey''s ass, and the old man couldn''t drink anymore. He leaned back in his chair and looked at the people.


    "I said, why do you always cheat? You''re still a cultured person. Why don''t you understand this rule!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right!" Wuzi and gouerzi answered.


    Ge Xiaotian looked at the bowl full of wine, stamped his foot and said, "hum! Just drink. Don''t look down on people!"


    Under the coaxing of the crowd, he drank all the wine, and suddenly looked like Venus. It was obvious that his drinking capacity had reached the limit.


    "That... Chengyu, don''t keep touching me... I''m a little sick, don''t move! What are you shaking!"


    He Chengyu knew that this guy had drunk too much, so he said to Wuzi and gouerzi, "take him out and don''t let this guy vomit in the house!"


    "Well, brother Hai, he''s not good at drinking. He just said that he has been in the mall for a long time and can drink very well. His nickname is deep. It''s too counseling!" Wuzi smiled and carried Ge Xiaotian out.


    "I said you wouldn''t go back today. You can''t go back even if you drink. You might as well sleep here. Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the auction you said tomorrow?" Jiani said to he Chengyu.


    He Chengyu thought about it. If he took this guy away, he would have to take him home first. Now it''s getting late. It''s too late to go back. He can''t sleep for a few hours. He can wake up after living.


    "Well, please, Janie! Get ready for us and stay here!"


    Jiani replied, "look what you said. I cleaned up for you when you drank too much with erhu before?"


    The two tigers said reluctantly, "I don''t look like that. Look at him. I don''t think he can see the stars without looking up!"


    Not only did he say it, but he also described it, which made everyone laugh.


    I don''t know how long he drank again. Ge Xiaotian woke up a little after he came back. He didn''t want to lose face. He got up again. Finally, he drank completely unconscious, and he Chengyu drank fragments.


    "Why haven''t you got up yet!"


    Early in the morning, he Chengyu heard Jiani''s voice. He Chengyu was smart and immediately sat up.


    Yesterday, he didn''t know how much he had drunk. At the moment, he felt some pain in his head. He slowly woke up Ge Xiaotian around him.


    "I''ll sleep a little longer, just a little longer!"


    He Chengyu asked, "what time is it, Jiani?"


    Jiani brought breakfast from home, put it on the table, looked at her watch and said, "it''s nine o''clock!"


    He Chengyu and Ge Xiaotian woke up immediately.


    "I''ll go... The auction is at eleven o''clock! My God! Let''s hurry!"


    He Chengyu said with a smile: "if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have gone home yesterday! It''s good to say!"


    They got up and simply cleaned up. Then they had breakfast and were ready to go. It took more than an hour from here to the orphanage. The time was just right, but they were also a little nervous. It seemed that they were going to be late.


    "Mr. an, why are there so many people in these games? What''s the matter? Don''t you want money for air tickets today?"


    Just got off the plane. After the inspection, the Secretary saw that there was no place to set foot in the sea of people outside.


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "there is no free ticket, but... When someone comes back and their spiritual leader comes back, there will naturally be so many people. Look, there are more people out of the airport. We''d better go after the inspection! Save the traffic jam for a while!"


    "Who, such a big shelf? A star?"


    An Ruyou changed her itinerary because she received a call from ye Yi the day before and knew that ye Yi would fly back from abroad today after participating in the event, so she also came back at the same time. Because of the auction of the orphanage, she naturally wanted to find ye yigei to publicize it. At that time, she would use his influence to make a lot of media report and see such multimedia attention, Naturally, many company bosses will pay attention to it, so as to achieve their own goals.


    At present, an Ruyou has long thought of the situation at the airport, because ye Yi and his plane arrive with front and rear feet. I''m afraid these people are all ye Yi''s fans.


    "How''s it going? Are you out of the airport? I just saw a lot of people. You shouldn''t be unable to get out!"


    Ye Yi took the phone and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. My team is very professional. OK, I''ve come out of the employee channel at the airport and am preparing to take a bus. I think we should arrive at the front and rear feet. I''ll see you in the orphanage later!"


    "OK!" an Ruyou put down the phone.


    At more than half past ten, an Ruyou and ye Yi arrived at the orphanage. The reporter was always the first to arrive at the scene. When they saw an Ruyou and ye Yi, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Ye Yi, did you just get off the plane? I heard that when you participated in the activities in country D, many stars told you they wanted to cooperate in the future. Who are you most optimistic about?"


    "President an has heard that you have acquired Ravens group in country M. were you not rivals before? Why are they acquired by you now? What''s the matter, but tell me!"


    The news channel of the media always surprises you. I don''t know why. As long as anything happens, there is nothing they don''t know.


    An Ruyou said with a smile: "no, everyone, today we are here for one thing. We can say everything about the orphanage. Don''t ask others. Well, ye Yi is also invited by me. Let''s have an interview after the auction. Now let''s go first. We still have work to prepare. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    Surrounded by bodyguards, they walked to the orphanage.


    "What''s the situation? How can it be like this? Today is not a day to rest. How can you bet like this!" he Chengyu complained.


    On the contrary, Ge Xiaotian already knew the same: "Chengyu, don''t complain. It''s not ye Yi. He got off the plane today and went to the orphanage. This road is the way to the airport, so there will be many fans. At this time, it''s just that fans leave the airport one after another, so it''s normal to be blocked! Calm down, calm down!"


    He Chengyu worried, "what about our plan?"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile, "don''t you worry about my work? I''ve already arranged for someone to go to the auction. He will delay time before you arrive. Don''t worry, as long as you have enough money! We can delay time as much as we can!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    The Dean has not seen an Ruyou for a long time. She is very happy to see an Ruyou coming.


    "President an, thank you. Thank you for helping our orphanage. If you hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid these children would have been scattered elsewhere. Thank you!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "where are you? I didn''t know about the shortage of funds in the orphanage until recently. I came a little late. However, if I want to auction the orphanage, maybe the orphanage can get stable funds in the future, so there will be no more problems. You can nod your head!"


    "Of course, as long as it is for the good of our orphanage, I can do anything. After all, this is everyone''s, and everyone''s interests are the greatest!"


    Ye Yi looked at the dean and said, "don''t worry. This is definitely the richest orphanage in the future. We might as well tell you that President an is going to take pictures here!"


    "Really?" the Dean looked at an Ruyou strangely.


    "En... Yes, I also participated in the auction! Our group not only presided over the auction, but also I personally participated!"


    The dean asked, "president an, why do you care so much here? Is it because she is good friends with you?"


    An Ruyou replied, "because the meaning here is also very different to me. I have the responsibility to guard here."


    Although I was very puzzled by an Ruyou''s words, the Dean didn''t ask in detail. After all, people are willing to help and I''m grateful. Why break the casserole and ask in the end for some things.


    "Hello, all the guests. It''s almost time. I''m the host of the orphanage auction. My name is Ye Yi! Now let''s invite our organizer, miss an Ruyou, President of rongyun group..."


    A lot of big bosses and group bosses gathered under the stage. Everyone rushed to the now famous rongyun group to participate in the auction. For them, it would only cost a little money to shoot an orphanage every year, but if they could recognize rongyun at the auction held by rongyun group, it would be endless resources if they cooperated in the future, It''s not measurable with that little money.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Looking at he chengyu in a hurry, Ge Xiaotian advised him with ease.


    "Look at the time. It''s all started now. You told me not to worry, really!" he Chengyu complained.

 Chapter 433

    "Ann, ANN, everything is in my mind. Now the auction has just begun. Ye Yi is saying something that some don''t have. If you have just appeared, why are you in a hurry? I''m very stable here!"


    He Chengyu glanced at him curiously: "how do you know! Do you have a live broadcast to watch now!"


    "My people have also participated, and they represent you. I have arranged it for a long time. He will send me messages from time to time. Wait! By the way, how much money do you have now? When bidding later, you should tell me the bottom. Don''t have no money to pay the bill at that time!"


    At this time, he Chengyu was surprised: "are you going to let me bid too?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can I delay you?"


    He Chengyu smiled angrily: "you guy, Ruyou, if you know I raise the price with him, even if I appear, you will be angry! And... If you really let me shoot it, you say... I take the money without the approval of the company. How can I say, and my own card, I don''t take it with me at all!"


    Ge Xiaotian said with certainty: "How do you know you''ll get it! You''ve been joked. With Ruyou''s current worth, you have no hope at all. I''ve investigated it. Ruyou is bound to win this time. Now he''s the president of three companies, and any one of them is a company of tens of billions. I don''t know about ravens, but he''s definitely a big crocodile. Do you think Ruyou will Can''t you pay? I''m worried. My men are too scared to raise the price for a while! We''d better drive faster! "


    He Chengyu understands the significance of the orphanage to an Ruyou. It''s true that an Ruyou will try his best to buy the orphanage. He Chengyu knows Ge Xiaotian''s plan and has a little bottom in his heart. Indeed, he can delay some time by bidding.


    "Three and a half million!"


    "Is there any more, three hundred and fifty thousand times... Twice..."


    "3.8 million!"


    At the auction site, an Ruyou didn''t rush to bid, but asked those people to shout the price to a certain amount first, and slowly reached a certain amount, which was beyond the scope of people''s money. Naturally, it would save many people from grabbing with themselves, and they could easily take pictures with their absolute amount.


    The price went from 3 million to 4.5 million. The bosses of some small groups raised hundreds of thousands of prices, making an Ruyou feel a little impatient.


    "Mr. an, why don''t you take a look and hand over the reserve price directly? Why waste time here? When will such a little increase be the end!"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "well, add three million first! See if anyone follows!"


    The Secretary said confidently, "I don''t think so!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    Everyone sighed and looked back. I don''t know who it was. It suddenly raised the price to more than 7 million. An orphanage photographed it at this price and had to pay money every year. This is the rhythm of having money and no place to spend.


    When they saw an Ruyou, they were surprised again. They didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd. The organizer even photographed it by itself, and it would look like a must, raising the price so high.


    "OK! Seven and a half million. First... Second... Second..."


    "7.56 million!"


    A man''s voice came from a distance. Ye Yi was stunned. How can anyone continue to follow the price? This... It is estimated that more than 7 million yuan has exceeded the price in people''s mind, and it is not an antique. This is a future investment business. Who would be so impulsive except an Ruyou.


    An Ruyou couldn''t help looking back, but she didn''t have the slightest impression of the man, but how could he shoot with such a high amount of money.


    "President an, what is this guy doing? Why is he 100000 more than us? What does that mean? Is he here to make trouble!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "it''s all right. Go on! See if he will follow. Anyway, I was going to donate to the orphanage. It''s nothing to donate more at one time!"


    The Secretary raised his sign again and said, "8.5 million!"


    The crowd cheered again. An orphanage auction was getting closer and closer to 10 million. They seemed to have a feeling of watching the excitement. Everyone was wondering how much the orphanage would be auctioned at.


    "Eight and a half million, the first time, the second... The second..."


    In the last cry, the man raised his card again and said, "8.6 million!"


    Ye Yi is completely impatient. This guy is all about it. He''s going to finish it immediately, but he finally came out to ask for a price, and there''s another 100000 yuan! Isn''t he deliberately making trouble.


    "Well... Well, eight million six hundred thousand, the first time... The second time!"


    "Ten million!"


    An Ruyou''s secretary raised his card again and looked at the man just now.


    "I said he Chengyu, your wife is a bank. She has opened up to 10 million!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mashan is coming! You hurry to stop your men!"


    Ge Xiaotian smiled: "OK, the last bidding!"


    It was the same technique. Just when ye Yi wanted to drop the hammer, the man called out another price of 10.1 million, which completely collapsed the whole audience. Fools knew that this guy was making trouble.


    Ye Yi looked at the man: "this is my husband. We''re auctioning here. Are you really here to participate? You got it, but you have to buy it!"


    When men see the whole audience looking at themselves, they can''t help getting nervous.


    "Well... Buy it when you get it, but it doesn''t mean I''ll get it!"


    This sentence surprised an Ruyou.


    "President an, it has exceeded our budget. Do you want to continue? Why don''t you let him shoot it? See if he has so much money. If he doesn''t have it, it''s still ours. Even if he can''t operate in the later stage, we can still buy it back!"


    "But..."


    An Ruyou was bound to win the orphanage. He never wanted to be photographed by others, and no one would shoot the orphanage. It cost a lot of money, except himself, but he met this strange guy.


    Ye Yi dropped the hammer and said, "Sir, at this price, I congratulate you. I''m afraid no one robbed you. Congratulations! You succeeded!"


    Ye Yi, who was really impatient, dropped the hammer directly, because he knew that no one would follow the price except an Ruyou, and he recognized that the man would not really buy it, so he planned to teach him a lesson. On the contrary, he couldn''t afford the money, and the orphanage was still an Ruyou.


    "I... i..." the man said for a moment. Ge Xiaotian''s plan didn''t have such a link at all. He clearly told himself that as long as he slowly increased the price, an Ruyou would follow, and she would take pictures. Now, it''s good that he took pictures himself. He doesn''t have any countermeasures about this.


    "I... we..." the man muttered to himself.


    "Well, everyone, today''s auction is over. This is a beautiful misunderstanding. Dear reporters, look at me, look at me!"


    Ge Xiaotian''s voice came from the door, and the people got up and looked.


    An Ruyou''s eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to dare to believe everything in front of her: "Chengyu... He Chengyu... Is it you?"


    Ge Xiaotian smiled and looked at the cameras of the reporters and said to himself: "that''s a beautiful misunderstanding. The internal bidding of rongyun group is the same regardless of you and me. We, Mr. He, can understand it! Understand, ye Yi, are you a little worried about the drop hammer? Did Mr. an just make an offer?"


    When ye Yi saw the appearance of he Chengyu and Ge Xiaotian, he immediately understood everything. The man was sent by GE Xiaotian to delay time. He immediately responded: "sorry, everyone, I''m also presiding over the auction for the first time. I''m a little worried. It was a mistake just now. Look at Mr. an. Do you want to continue!"


    An Ruyou said slowly, "I add 100000 yuan, fake 100000!"


    Ye Yixuan preached: "ten million two hundred thousand, the first time, the second time... The third time... Deal!"


    This time, it went on smoothly. No one asked for a price. An Ruyou finally won the orphanage, but at the moment, she didn''t want to think about it.


    "Is Chengyu you?"


    An Ruyou came to he Chengyu and asked in a trembling voice.


    He Chengyu hugged an Ruyou and whispered in her ear, "it''s me. I''m sorry. I made you wait so long. I''m sorry, Ruyou!"


    An Ruyou couldn''t help crying.


    "Mr. Ge, thank you for coming in time!"


    Ge Xiaotian looked at the man and said, "you''re too stupid. Why is the price so high? Can''t you do it one by one?"


    The man replied, "no, Mr. Ge, it can only be added from 100000. I''m already the lowest. And Mr. an''s quotation is one million at a time. We can''t hold it at all!"


    "Well, well, you have fulfilled your mission. All right, when you go back, you will be promoted to department manager!"


    The man thanked happily.


    "Well, don''t cry so many people. Go back and talk about it. I won''t go again. Don''t do this. Don''t destroy your image of president an!"


    An Ruyou kept tears, but his eyes were full of happiness. The man he missed was held in his arms again. I''m afraid others can''t realize the six years of waiting.


    "Well... I see!"


    The emergence of he Chengyu has attracted all the attention of the media. Before, everyone was he Chengyu who suddenly disappeared for many years. This sudden appearance in front of everyone is absolutely explosive news.


    "Mr. He, where have you been before? I heard you have been missing for many years, but can you tell me?"


    "Mr. He, when did you come back? Why did you disappear? But tell us? It seems that Mr. an has just seen you. She is so excited. Haven''t you seen her for many years!"


    He Chengyu was embarrassed by the overwhelming problems and looked at an Ruyou.


    "What should I do?"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "give it to ge Xiaotian! Let''s go!"


    He Chengyu pulls Ge Xiaotian in front of him and runs out of the orphanage with an Ruyou.


    "The security guard keeps order, security guard!"


    Ge Xiaotian stopped the reporter and desperately shouted for the security guard. Ye Yi watched the two leave on the stage. His heart seemed to be a stone. He felt very relaxed inexplicably.


    "I''m not he Chengyu. Why am I so happy?" Ye Yi mocked himself.


    When she returned to he''s house, an Ruyou didn''t feel surprised to see the people. She didn''t know until her parents arrived. It turned out that she was the last to know that he Chengyu had come back. The news was that he had been back for a long time, and her memory had been restored, which made her complain to everyone.


    At this time, Ge Xiaotian, a poor guy, still stayed in the orphanage to deal with the media. It seemed that he let an Ruyou and he Chengyu go. The media asked him to explain. It seemed that he couldn''t get the answer and didn''t let him go. The security guard couldn''t stop these excited media.

 Chapter 434

    Blame is to blame, but an Ruyou also knows that everyone is for his own good. If he encounters such a situation, I''m afraid he will make the same choice as everyone else.


    "OK, Ruyou, now that people have come back, do you need to know well? A safe and stable life in the future is the greatest happiness. You should be satisfied!" an Zhenxun said to his daughter.


    An Ruyou said embarrassed, "what life? I just said a few words casually. Dad, don''t talk nonsense. There''s life!"


    Seeing his daughter embarrassed, an Zhenxun couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Now that your fiance is back, you have been engaged for six years. It''s time to get married! Otherwise, how can you afford us who are full of expectations!"


    "Yes, yes, why should you get me a godfather!"


    Ge Xiaolong coaxed.


    "You little fellow, you have everything. Why do you have so many things? Your godmother hasn''t taught you a lesson for a long time. Your skin is itchy again!"


    "Godmother, why are you so fierce? Be careful to scare Godfather!"


    With that, the little guy hid behind he Chengyu, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey ~ ~ I''m so moved. Haige finally met his fiancee, but his fiancee is really beautiful. What do you think, Jiani!"


    On TV, watching the live broadcast of the auction, erhu and others also saw the scene of an Ruyou meeting he Chengyu. They couldn''t help sighing. The old man nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a man and a woman! It''s really enviable. Erhu, your brother Haige has a daughter-in-law. Don''t you hurry to find it?"


    Erhu scratched his head: "me? Where can I find it? I don''t like it in the village! I''ll find a daughter-in-law in the future, that''s the kind of temperament!"


    The old man joked, "then... Even if it''s Jiani, can''t you see it?"


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean, old man. You''re joking again!"


    Jiani said embarrassed, "who can see him? All right, I''ll cook and stop gossiping with you!"


    The old man looked at them and smiled. He could see clearly. Since ah Hai left, they often came to him. The relationship between them was much better than before. Look like this... There''s a play!


    "Do you feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable in any part of your body now? You should tell me immediately. I''m worried that you will leave sequelae!" an Ruyou is even more worried after listening to all the things after he Chengyu''s disappearance. The first thing is to care about his body and know about his operation.


    Seeing that an Ruyou was worried about himself, he Chengyu held her movingly: "it''s all right. Everything will be all right as long as I see you. You''re my panacea. Wouldn''t it be good to see you? Besides, your medical skills are so good. Do I worry about my health with you?"


    An Ruyou hasn''t heard such disgusting words for a long time. She is a little shy: "OK, what''s the matter with you? After amnesia, she will say these words to deceive girls. Do you often talk to any girl or your little sister many times when you have amnesia? I think you must have seduced others, so you don''t intend to give an explanation."


    He Chengyu naturally knew that she was teasing himself. He joked: "this is made by ah Hai, who has lost his memory. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t blame me!"


    "Hum! Sophistry, aren''t you going to let me see your life-saving benefactor and your good partner? Anyway, I should thank others. I heard that you have planned to develop that village?"


    "Well, yes, I think the village has great development potential. It''s like the sea blue bay project. It''s already started. President an won''t be unhappy!"


    The villagers in the village still treat he Chengyu as before, because he Chengyu treats them as before. Seeing he Chengyu''s arrival, everyone greeted him humanely.


    "Ah Hai is back!"


    "Haige!"


    "Hi! Haige! The two tigers are with the old man!"


    He Chengyu enthusiastically responded to everyone. An Ruyou said, "it seems that you were a leader in the village before. You see, everyone''s attitude towards you is so kind. I didn''t expect that he Chengyu, who has lost his memory, is still a leader! Thanks to your imagination, you can sell fish with everyone and use the method of commercial competition!"


    "No way, I also lost my memory at that time, didn''t I? I don''t know what it was. I just felt that it was right to do so, so I did it, hehe!"


    It took a long time to walk from the village entrance to the old man. Because the village was under development, they had to park their car outside. Because large and small vehicles came and went, it was a little inconvenient to drive in by themselves.


    "Haige! Here, here!"


    Far away, erhu shouted at his throat. An Ruyou asked at the first sight of Erhu: "this is your friend erhu!"


    He Chengyu asked, "how did you guess!"


    "I think he is very similar to ge Xiaotian!"


    They went to the old man''s residence. The old man, erhu and Jiani stood at the door to meet him, because they knew that he Chengyu would bring his fiancee today, that is, the ANN Ruyou they saw on the Internet.


    When Jiani saw an Ruyou, she knew why he Chengyu would never forget the person in her dream even if she lost her memory. She really couldn''t compare with an Ruyou. She was very beautiful and her temperament was completely the feeling of a strong woman. What kind of man would be indifferent to such a woman!


    "You are grandpa he who saved Chengyu. Nice to meet you!"


    The old man said with a smile, "ha ha, girl, it''s nothing. It''s right to save people. I said ah Hai, your daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door is really smart. You look smart. You''re lucky!"


    An Ruyou listened, smiled and said, "where is this? Grandpa, let''s go in and let you come out to pick us up. I''m sorry!"


    The old man replied, "ha ha, well, go back and talk about it. Come in quickly!"


    Erhu grabbed he Chengyu''s neck and said, "brother Hai, this... Sister-in-law is so much better than the photo. I said why you haven''t moved women''s mind all the time. I can''t see the girls in the village if I want. You''re really lucky!"


    Jia Ni listened earnestly behind her: "what do you mean? You look down on the girls in the village so much. I see what you can find in the future. You think you are brother Hai!"


    Erhu immediately explained, "Jiani, you know, I don''t mean that. I mean... I''m happy for Haige. I..."


    Looking at this guy''s busy mouth and disordered feet, he Chengyu laughed: "I said erhu, if you always look like this in front of girls in the future, brother Hai, I''m really worried that you won''t have a girlfriend in the future!"


    "I... Oh, really, why are you so talkative!" erhu scolded himself.


    When she walked into the house, an Ruyou saw everything in the house. She knew that it must be he Chengyu''s masterpiece. She could see that the house used to be very old, but now it has been renovated and is completely new.


    "What''s the girl looking at? Can you see that ah Hai made the house? The child is really good! He took out the first money he just made to decorate my broken house. If I saved ah Hai, it''s better to say that I''m old and have another family member. It''s my blessing!"


    An Ruyou held the old man''s arm and said, "Grandpa he, if you hadn''t saved him in the sea, now he wouldn''t know where to go. Let me say this is your fate. Your fate is destined to meet!"


    "What a girl, your mouth can talk. At first glance, you are not an ordinary person. Ha ha, just like ah Hai, you have fallen into the grass nest. You can see that you are the seed of the Phoenix! Ha ha!"


    "Grandpa he, I think you will say it!" an Ruyou said with a smile.


    He Chengyu saw that the two people were chatting very hard. He curiously stepped forward and asked, "what are you talking about? You''re so happy. It seems that you didn''t have any points at all. Did you live here before?"


    "Cut! Don''t be poor. I''ll tell Grandpa he about you. What should I do?"


    Jiani came over and put the tea on the table: "Mr. an, Grandpa he, sit and chat and drink some water!"


    An Ruyou saw Jiani at this time. She looked at he Chengyu unkindly, and then went to Jiani and said, "you are Jiani''s sister. Don''t call me president an. It''s like I''m not human at all. If you like, call me sister an. What do you think?"


    Jiani said cleverly, "if sister an doesn''t dislike it, I''m naturally willing!"


    An Ruyou looked at he Chengyu and said, "your sister is really smart. Such a lovely sister, you didn''t bully others when you lost your memory!"


    The old man smiled. He naturally understood that an Ruyou was teasing he Chengyu, but erhu said the fastest: "sister-in-law, I testify to Haige that they have nothing, although they said..... Er......"


    God knows what this guy will say next. He Chengyu quickly covered his mouth and said, "don''t say that. Jiani will be embarrassed in a moment!"


    An Ruyou took Jiani''s hand and said, "you''re Chengyu''s sister. That''s my sister. I think you''re so smart. Why don''t you follow me in the future? When I''m a Secretary for my sister, I need a smart secretary. How about it?"


    This sudden appointment surprised Jiani: "this... Sister an, I can''t do it. I haven''t done anything before. I''ve been in the village and haven''t done anything else. I just worked in the town when I was at school. I... I can''t!"


    "It''s all right, sister Jiani. You''re so smart that you must understand it as soon as you learn. The key is that you are Chengyu''s sister. There are fewer people around me to help me. I''m also relieved. Well, when you go back to work in the company, I''ll contact you with a university, and then you go in to study. You will be excellent in the future! Become an excellent professional woman! OK Not good! "


    Hearing the word "University", Jiani''s eyes were full of expectation and longing.


    "Yes, Jiani Ruyou is right. Didn''t you tell me that your regret is that you didn''t go to college? You studied so well since childhood. If it weren''t for the conditions at home, you started working very early. I think you should have been admitted to a good university. Now let Ruyou help you realize your dream and you can enjoy the life of College in the future Still have to work! But I think you''ll be fine, won''t you? "


    This olive branch was like winning the lottery for Yu Jiani. She didn''t expect that one day, when Jiani was still young and could continue to study, she was flattered and asked, "is this really OK?"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "of course, I happen to have no sister. In the future, you will be my dry sister. Naturally, I will support my dry sister. You can rest assured to study and come to my sister''s company to help my sister in the future!"


    "OK, I will. I''ll go home and discuss it now!"


    Jiani was excited and wanted to go home immediately and tell her parents about it, because she believed that her parents would be very happy to know.

 Chapter 435

    "That Jiani, I don''t think we should worry too much about it! It seems that we''d better... After dinner..."


    Jia Ni was overjoyed, patted her head and said, "brother Hai, look at me. I really did. I forgot. You haven''t eaten yet. I''m just going to make arrangements. Don''t worry. Sit down and chat with grandpa!"


    An Ruyou plans to follow her to help, but Jiani refuses in every way and asks her to go back to the house and say how to let the guests do it. Finally, she can''t stand it, so she goes with her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you depressed? Why are you always sentimental now? We didn''t provoke you!"


    He Chengyu asked strangely when he saw the two tigers with their heads down.


    The old man said, "ah Hai, don''t say you haven''t provoked others. You''ll take Jiani away when you come. Tell me, will the two tigers be happy?"


    He Chengyu didn''t react at first, and then an Ruyou looked at erhu: "er... That erhu, I really don''t know... This... Why don''t you go back with us!"


    Erhu said in a low voice, "no, sister-in-law, I have to stay in the village. After all, I''m the village head. I have to be busy with these things. Haige also said to give me an office! I''m fine here!"


    He Chengyu hurried over and asked, "I really don''t know when to talk about it. OK, your boy has an eye on my sister. En... Good eyesight! Why don''t you go back with me!"


    "Forget it, when she''s gone, she''ll see insomnia in the city. Where will she like me? It''s better for him to find a city man who is handsome and educated to match him!"


    He Chengyu and an Ruyou looked at each other. He Chengyu understood what the guy was thinking and couldn''t help laughing: "When did you become so fussy and chirpy? Do you think it''s good to find someone in the city? You know, you''ll be the person in charge of my project in the future. Not only the village head, but even people in the city can''t compare with you. I''m going to let you go out to study management in the future. You''ll be a big boss in the future. What can you be discouraged!"


    Erhu''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "really, do you want me to go out to study in the future? Haige, although I have no culture, my head is still enough. I must study hard! I''ll work for you!"


    An Ruyou added: "erhu, you don''t work for us. You work for the village. If you have the ability, the village will make money. You have to work hard for your villagers!"


    "Well, I will try my best. Thank you, brother Hai and sister-in-law!"


    The old man said happily, "these two dolls! That little girl also means something like this! Erhu, don''t be discouraged, old man, I support you!"


    After listening to the three people''s words, erhu immediately beat chicken blood and was full of fighting spirit.


    After chatting for a long time, they suddenly heard some noise outside. They thought that Jiani had prepared the food for everyone to eat, but Tianlin opened the door.


    "Well? Why are you here?"


    Tianlin smiled and said, "you''re all here. We have to see if the old man is not!"


    An Ruyou said suspiciously, "you?"


    Ge Xiaotian, ye Yi and Lina take Bruce Lee, and they come in one after another.


    "You''re all here?" an Ruyou saw that everyone came, which was like the new year.


    The old man was naturally happy to see so many people. He immediately welcomed him. Since ah Hai left, his family hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    After erhu got acquainted with Ge Xiaotian, he joked with him, "what? You''re drinking again? I think it''s better to forget it. Don''t let me find someone to take you out to vomit at that time, which will make our village dirty!"


    Ge Xiaotian saw that his wife and son were all there. He was a little embarrassed: "I... you know, I was in bad shape last time. I''ll let you see what a thousand cups of wine is today! You... Are having a drink with me!"


    Seeing his appearance, people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Godmother!"


    Ge Xiaolong ran to an Ruyou''s arms and called an Ruyou coquettishly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re home now. You''re still so attached to your godmother. Don''t worry about your mother''s unhappiness!"


    "No, you are also my mother. Haven''t you been separated for a long time and have to get close to you? Otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy!"


    Lina looked at her son and said, "you, don''t stink. After your father and mother have little brothers and sisters, you can''t pester others!"


    "Well... Am I just my brother!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "yes, you can be a dry brother!"


    Ge Xiaolong suddenly reacted and said, "godmother? When did you marry godfather? Why don''t I know?"


    An Ruyou replied, "I''m not married! What''s the matter?"


    Ge Xiaolong said very seriously, "my mother told me that you can''t have children without getting married. It''s wrong for you to do so!"


    This sentence, unexpectedly let an Ruyou and he Chengyu have no way to refute, everyone was stunned.


    "I said Lina, not you. What do you teach?"


    Lina said shyly, "it''s not up to you. It''s so strange! I... I''m just worried about his puppy love!"


    They sat down. Not long later, Jiani called everyone over for dinner. Because there were too many people, she specially asked for help.


    Sitting in front of a big round table, Ge Xiaotian said with emotion: "it''s really the first time for me to eat in such a place with local feelings. It feels good. How does it feel like a festival? When we are together, the festival atmosphere is so strong! Hey... It''s good!"


    Many people are born young masters and young ladies of the family. In the face of this rural feeling, they feel very fresh. Perhaps they have never thought about the scene at the moment.


    "Dad, I don''t think our house is as good as Grandpa''s. I think it''s very good here! Otherwise, let''s get a house here. I like the environment here very much. You see, there are mountains and trees and the sea. Just now, dad told me that it''s very close!"


    Ge Xiaotian smiled and said, "yes, find your uncle erhu. He''s the village head. I''ll get you a place. Dad, I''ll build a house right away. You can live by yourself!"


    Ge Xiaolong said indifferently, "yes, Grandpa''s house is here anyway. I can eat and drink. It doesn''t matter. It''s much better than at home!"


    "You child!" Lina couldn''t help saying something.


    The old man said with a smile: "children''s words, children''s words, Bruce Lee, if you want to come in the future, come with your father often and let your aunt Jiani cook delicious food for you!"


    From just entering the house, he fell in love with the little pig in the yard. He said happily, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll call you at home later. When the pig in the yard changes, you''ll call me. I''ll come and eat!"


    "Ha ha!" the crowd laughed.


    After three rounds of wine, Ge Xiaolong and erhu began to fight for wine again. An Ruyou told he Chengyu that the house was a little stuffy, so he went outside.


    "It''s conceivable that your amnesia life is still very good. I don''t think you will be sad even if you continue to lose your memory. Life here is really good! Your grandpa who saved you and your partners are very good people. On the contrary, it''s me. The one who doesn''t have amnesia is not as good as you!"


    An Ruyou and he Chengyu came to the sea. They sat by the sea and looked at the stars in the sky.


    He Chengyu said suddenly and seriously: "What are you talking about? How can I be willing to lose my memory all my life? In fact... I can always dream of you in my dream, but... Although I didn''t know who that person was at the beginning, I know that I have a person I like. I must find my original life, I must find him. Although I don''t say it, I always hope I can return to my heart Your side! I''m sorry Ruyou, let you wait so long, but I know nothing... I made your happiness late, I''m sorry! "


    An Ruyou looked at the emotional he Chengyu, threw himself into his arms and said, "it''s okay. As long as you can come back, I''m willing to wait as long as you like... I''ll always wait for you!"


    They snuggled up to each other on the beach. Not far away, several dark shadows kept shaking.


    "I told you to drink less. Look, the lighter hasn''t come out!" erhu complained to ge Xiaotian.


    Ge Xiaotian kept touching his body and said, "I brought it out clearly. How can I not!"


    At this time, the old man handed a box of matches and said, "this is OK, just a little more trouble!"


    Seeing this, the people said, "it''s still the old man''s reliability. Hurry up. He Chengyu should be worried for a while!"


    Lina stared at GE Xiaotian and said to her son, "don''t drink like your father after you see it!"


    Ge Xiaolong said to his mother, "I don''t think I will drink so bad like my father!"


    In front of an Ruyou, fireworks suddenly appeared, illuminating the whole sky. Then three fireworks were set off in different directions. All kinds of fireworks lit up the whole beach.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, an Ruyou stood up excitedly: "what''s the matter? Today is not a festival. How can the villagers set off fireworks!"


    He Chengyu went to an Ruyou and knelt down on one leg. He didn''t know when he had another ring on his hand.


    "It''s not the villagers, it''s me... It''s me. Ruyou marry me. Since I disappeared, it was six years ago that he Chengyu proposed to you last time. He Chengyu wasted time and didn''t marry you immediately, but he Chengyu, who got a new life, won''t miss so long. Today I''m going to propose to you where I got a new life. I won''t let him marry you this time You''ve been waiting so long! "


    An Ruyou left tears and nodded silently. He Chengyu happily put the ring on an Ruyou''s hand.


    I don''t know. The villagers of the village were attracted to the beach by the beautiful fireworks. Seeing the scene of an Ruyou proposing to he Chengyu, erhu took the lead in coaxing and said, "get married, get married!"


    Everyone shouted, and the old man sighed, "I didn''t expect that I could see my grandson get married without a son. The old innocence took me a lot!"


    Ye Yi said with a smile, "old man, this is your blessing. Good people must be rewarded!"


    Seeing the two happy people standing by the sea, Jiani''s eyes were full of envy: "hey... It''s so romantic. I didn''t expect ah hai to be such a romantic person. Although I knew it before, I couldn''t help being moved by seeing this scene!"


    Lina joked aside: "the two tigers, you heard what Jiani said just now, and you should pay some attention in your heart! Don''t let Jiani''s sister just look at others and be moved. You should also... En..."


    Erhu smiled and said, "that Jiani... I do the same. Don''t worry!"


    The big guy has already seen that the two people are also interested in each other, so Lina deliberately mentioned the two tigers. Jiani said with some embarrassment: "what nonsense are you talking about? You... Just look at others and why are you talkative!"


    Ge Xiaotian then said, "ouch? Our sister Jiani is sorry!"


    However, no one felt humor for his joke. In return, it was only the disdain of everyone, just because of the mistake he had just made.

 Chapter 436

    When everyone returned home, the old man looked at the happy two and said, "when are you going to hold the ceremony? I think the sooner the better. Since you''ve been waiting for each other for so long, I think it''s good to get married right away!"


    "Yes, Ruyou, what''s your plan!" Lina asked curiously.


    "We have the same idea as the old man. When we go back and tell our family, we will get married this month. I think it doesn''t matter what a good day is. As long as we are together, it is the best day!"


    Ye Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said he Chengyu, you are more and more able to say these disgusting words now. I can''t listen anymore. Ruyou, you''d better think about it. He Chengyu is not the cold-faced president before!"


    An Ruyou replied, "don''t think about it. I like the new he Chengyu!"


    At this time, they were completely defeated by their sweetness.


    The good news of an Ruyou and he Chengyu spread all over the four families in an instant. Everyone came to congratulate him one after another. Old man he proposed to pick up the old man in the village and be happy with them. Erhu and Jiani also went to he''s house.


    "My God! Haige, this is your home. This is the garden!"


    Erhu looked at the magnificent landscape of he family and couldn''t help praising. An Ruyou smiled and said, "so you should work hard and let Jiani live here in the future."


    Jiani said shyly, "sister an, do you laugh at me, really!"


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. Look, you''re shy. Come in and give it to you. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    After entering the house, the old men of several families waited for a long time. When they saw old man he and an Ruyou coming in, they came forward one after another.


    "This is Mr. He! It''s a pleasure to meet you. Thank you for saving my grandson. You are a great benefactor of our family!" Mr. He came forward and said.


    The old man was a little restrained when he saw these business leaders for the first time.


    "This is my grandfather. Like you, he is also surnamed. This is Ruyou''s grandfather and Ge Xiaotian''s grandfather!"


    The old man greeted everyone with a.


    "Where, it''s my blessing to save ah Hai. After all, I''m a lonely old man. I''m also very happy to have his company for a few years!"


    He Laozi laughed: "ha ha, that''s a good name. Ah Hai, well, I''ll call your nickname after Chengyu. It''s good and meaningful!"


    He Chengyu replied, "well, I''m reborn in the sea. Ah Hai is very commemorative!"


    An Zhenxun said, "well, all the old men sit down and talk slowly. Chengyu will entertain your friends!"


    After they sat down, they began to discuss their marriage. He Chengyu and an Ruyou took Jia Ni and Er Hu to visit he''s villa.


    "This is my bedroom, this is my study..." he Chengyu introduced them one by one, and erhu''s eyes were full of envy.


    "I didn''t expect that I can come in the places I saw on TV! It''s really good! If I say Haige, you''re much better than us. You have everything and are so beautiful!"


    "No, it''s worse than you. After all, you have your own landscape everywhere. Look here, many of them are man-made!" an Ruyou said with a smile.


    Ge Xiaotian''s constant publicity of the marriage between he family and he family immediately caused an uproar in China. At the same time, an Ruyou also announced that he Chengyu would become the president of rongyun group in China, and he would act as a director, while GE Xiaotian was still the vice president. Because an Ruyou had many industries abroad, he had no time to manage rongyun group, In her plan, she is also ready to give way to he Chengyu at any time. She is only temporary management.


    "Sister an, is this where I will work in the future? It''s so beautiful. I never dreamed that I could work in such a place!"


    Jiani, who came to rongyun group for the first time, was full of curiosity about everything.


    "You girl, don''t make such a fuss. You''ll get used to it in the future. Oh... You''ll live in this place in the future. Your days are still long. You should be full of beautiful imagination about the future. You''ll get everything by yourself!"


    When an Ruyou''s secretary saw an Ruyou coming, he took the initiative to say hello and said, "president an! You''re back!"


    "Well, this is Jiani. She will be my secretary in the company in the future. You should take her well!"


    Jiani asked, "who is this?"


    An Ruyou replied, "this is my present secretary!"


    Jiani was a little embarrassed and whispered, "then... What will she do in the future? I''ll be a secretary. She... Sister an, it''s not very good!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl was so kind that she began to think about someone she met for the first time. After hearing this, the Secretary smiled and said: "It''s all right, Miss Jiani. President an has already ordered. You are president an''s secretary in rongyun. You need to report to president an at any time about rongyun''s affairs in the future. When you can handle your own affairs, I''ll go abroad with President an. I''m president an''s secretary. You don''t have to worry about me. Thank you!"


    The secretary was full of affection for the lovely little sister.


    "Oh... Well, that''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll study hard and work hard in the future, sister an!"


    An Ruyou said happily, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind. It seems that I will cherish your sister in the future!"


    In fact, an Ruyou has always wanted to have such a sister. Unfortunately, her former sister is so sinister. Compared with Jiani, she is just the gap between angels and demons. Now she is very happy to have such an angel sister.


    In the crowd''s busy, the wedding was finally held as scheduled. Ye Yi pushed away all things and rushed back to preside over an Ruyou. After presiding over the last auction, ye Yi also considered whether to enter the hosting industry, which is another skill.


    It is said that on the day of an Ruyou''s wedding, the airport was basically paralyzed. Group representatives from all over the world, as well as all the managers of an Ruyou and rongyun arrived in China at the same time. The air tickets were very tight, and some even came back by boat.


    "Where have these two people gone? We''ve been busy since early. Why haven''t they been found? Where did you find Ge Xiaotian? Where are the people?" Lina said nervously. Seeing that all the guests were coming, she didn''t see an Ruyou and he Chengyu for a long time.


    Ge xiaotianwei said wrongfully, "I''ve looked for it, but I didn''t see it. Who knows, and the family didn''t see it. You can''t blame me. Who knows what happened to them! You also know that none of these two people play cards according to common sense!"


    After an Zhenxun settled the guests, he also said in a hurry: "where are they? Why don''t they come yet!"


    Everyone began to become nervous. At this time, I haven''t seen the groom and bride. I can''t help but mutter in my heart. This day has been waiting for a long time, and nothing will happen again. This is unacceptable.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go and have a look. I probably know where the two have gone. Maybe it''s to revisit their old fate!"


    Ye Yi said and went out. Old man he shouted, "Ye Yi, there''s an hour left. Let them hurry up!"


    On the swing in the park, he Chengyu and an Ruyou sat on it, holding their hands tightly together. Ye Yi behind saw this scene and walked over with a smile and said: "I just thought you would be here. What? Are you going to be absent from your wedding? People are coming. These warm memories can be found slowly in your quilt. Should you go back now?"


    The duo turned and looked at Ye Yi: "are you here? I almost forgot the time. Let''s go! Spend this boring ceremony and stop later!"


    "Hey, hey! You say it''s boring to get married. It''s too irresponsible for marriage!"


    An Ruyou looked at he Chengyu affectionately and said, "what''s there? As long as we''re together, that''s good. Other things don''t matter, do you think?"


    "What my wife said is right!"


    Ye Yi covered his face and said, "hurry up. I can''t stand you! I don''t want to be surrounded by fans later, otherwise I won''t be able to attend your wedding!"


    In the banquet hall of the hotel, the reporters were crowded to the door, and slowly the guests came from all over the world, which is enough to show how important the identity of rongyun group and an Ruyou he Chengyu is. Such a wedding scene is rare even for the marriage of rich families in China, or only their marriage will have such an impact.


    At the scene, not only the security personnel of rongyun group, but also the police sent a lot of police force, because many businessmen all over the world gathered here. In order to avoid what happened and troublesome diplomacy, they also paid special attention, and arranged a lot of traffic police and police patrols on the way from the hotel to the airport.


    "Thank all the guests today for attending the wedding of Ms. an Ruyou and Mr. He Chengyu. Once again, we invite two new couples!"


    People under the stage took out cameras and mobile phones to take photos. Although the bride and groom didn''t appear, ye Yi has become the focus of the audience.


    "Is this going to the wedding or watching Ye Yi? Look at the group of young ladies under the stage. They have been shooting and shooting since Ye Yi came out. It''s too much!"


    Lina looked at Ge Xiaotian''s Tucao and retorted, "I think you envy people''s wedding than your thunder. Look, I heard that the boss of the Ministry of commerce can come himself. You see it is beside your father-in-law. My father and his former friends make complaints about it. When you get married, it seems that nobody has come!"


    Ge Xiaotian said to himself, "that''s not as powerful as you. She is the president of a multinational group. All foreigners come to her and will naturally be valued by the state. The people here are important people in the business of various countries!"


    "Well, Dad, don''t envy me. It''s a big deal. I''ll cheer up and let you attend your son''s wedding. It''s better than now!"


    Ge Xiaotian saw that his son was so successful and sighed again and again: "you really know your father better than your son! Good son!"


    On the contrary, erhu and Jiani have refreshed their world outlook when they see such a scene. Many people here are big bosses that can often be seen on TV.


    "Jiani, look at that. Is it the big boss who makes online stores? Look at that foreigner, he seems to be a tycoon in mobile phones! My God, these people are here!"


    When Jiani saw these people, she said with great pride: "I must learn from sister an in the future, and I will contact these successful people in the future!"


    Two tigers encouraged: "you can!"


    At the invitation of Tianlin, Wenjing also attended the wedding. Tianlin looked at Wenjing and said, "what do you think of this wedding? Do you want us to do the same when we get married!"


    Wenjing hurriedly covered his mouth: "what are you doing? Don''t say good or bad. Today is someone else''s wedding. Besides, we have just started. You said it too early!"


    Tianlin smiled and said, "I like your shy appearance. It''s really cute!"

 Chapter 437

    "What are you doing? Can you pay attention? There are so many people here. I... I''m angry!"


    Ge Xiaolong''s ears are very smart. He sits beside Wen Jing. He smiles and says, "dry father, are you a little too direct? Look at our headmaster. I''m embarrassed!"


    Tianlin looked at Bruce Lee: "your boy, watch your godmother get married. Don''t interrupt me! I said Lina, you don''t care about your son?"


    Lina replied, "I think Bruce Lee deserves praise this time. It saves you from bullying US Wenjing."


    Ye Yi stood on the stage and looked at the confession and sarcastic words of an Ruyou and he Chengyu. A happy smile appeared on his face, but he was a little uncomfortable. Although he knew the identity of an Ruyou, he was not the former one, but he had been thinking about what happened to the former an Ruyou? Maybe she was born again in other people like Qiao ruoyou. Unfortunately, no one can give him a satisfactory answer to these ideas. Even an Ruyou has no way to help him.


    In this situation, all he thought of was an Ruyou, the one who had accompanied him.


    "Hey! I said Ye Yi, what are you doing? The love process of the bride and groom is over. Should you let us eat and drink? It''s been a long time. You don''t want to perform a show!"


    Because of Lengshen''s Kung Fu, everyone and an Ruyou looked at Ye Yi in a daze. Finally, Ge Xiaotian reminded him.


    "Ah... I''m sorry. The wedding has been here for a long time. Now everyone has come all the way. I think they''re hungry. Let''s propose a toast to he Chengyu. Please enjoy other delicious food in the hotel!"


    After hearing this, they finally started to use chopsticks. It has to be said that the food used at this banquet is high-grade cuisine. Even if the big boss is sitting here, he will sigh. The cost of this table alone is unknown. It is estimated that this wedding will cost countless.


    "Wow! Good! The lobster is good and big enough. It happens to be one by one. I''ll see if we can get some of these things back!" the two tigers looked at the lobster and said with relish.


    Tianlin couldn''t help laughing: "When I say Er Hu, just take a good look to see if you can increase the output. These are lobsters in the deep sea of South America. It is estimated that these guys have a number. They are strictly managed when they are caught every year. You can''t catch them casually because they have to reproduce for a period of time to avoid extinction, so it''s hard to get this thing. It''s estimated that this wedding It''s provided by almost every country in different places. The quota of our country alone is not enough for us. This one is invaluable! "


    Erhu couldn''t help sighing: "my God... This thing is so valuable. I can''t waste it if I eat it seriously!"


    Wen Jing whispered, "you tease others again, really!"


    At this time, Lina protested against injustice and said, "Wenjing, this time you wronged the advent of heaven. What he said is true. In this way, you can have one!"


    Said Lina to Wenjing clip one.


    Wen Jing whispered to Lina, "he... How does he know so much? Doesn''t it mean that he is president an''s bodyguard? It doesn''t feel like him at all, and he''s still your son''s godfather! What is he doing!"


    Lina replied, "he? I can tell you, don''t underestimate him. The identity of this day is mysterious. Although he is a person, he has great skills. Ruyou was taken care of by him before. He is the kind of immortal expert, you know!"


    "Ah... Well, then... You know I''m an ordinary family. I... my family background is very general. Their family won''t..."


    Lina smiled and said, "silly girl, you''re worried that others will look down on you. Don''t worry. Although this guy is very powerful, he seems to have no family. He''s alone. No one will object. You just thought so far at the beginning. I think you''ll get married next!"


    For a moment, Wenjing''s face turned red again.


    "Congratulations, my funny brother. Look, I''m not even going to lebihai. I''m here to attend your wedding. As a brother, am I more loyal than that mysterious X!"


    He Chengyu looked at Jack and said, "well, he came yesterday and I met him. Besides, you don''t know his identity. You two like to compare with each other. You really can''t change it. All right, hurry up and have a drink. I''m very busy!"


    Jack smiled and drank a cup of wedding wine with an Ruyou, and then began to enjoy his delicious food.


    He Chengyu drank a few glasses of wine. After all the people who should toast, some blushed.


    "Why don''t I come? I think you''d better stop drinking. Look at your face!"


    Tianlin smiled and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister? You''re in love now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re everywhere. It''s really annoying!"


    Tianlin looked at them with a smile.


    At this time, the door of the hotel was suddenly opened. Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, old man Li walked in slowly. The three old people saw his arrival and walked over one after another.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Ruyou! Master, I''ve been delayed temporarily. I''m not late. I''m afraid it''s over. It seems that it''s just right!"


    "Mr. Li, you''re here!"


    He Lao and others greeted one after another.


    "Yes, Congratulations! I don''t have any gifts to send this time. I''m in a hurry. Well, Ruyou, when the master asks Tianlin to send them to you, I''ll make them up for you. Don''t blame the master!"


    An Ruyou respectfully said, "master, where are you talking? I''ll be very happy as long as you come!"


    "Ha ha, but although I didn''t prepare my gift, he prepared one just after meeting old song. No, the calligraphy and painting he brought you were written by himself!"


    "Old song?"


    All the people sitting here know the old man Li Taian. The people who can be called old song in China must not be ordinary people. People who like to watch the excitement gathered around one after another.


    Li Tai''an''s bodyguard opened the calligraphy and painting, which was written with four big characters of happy knot and marriage. It was strong and exquisite. At first glance, it was written by a person with many years of skills, but it didn''t seem to be a master''s work, and it wasn''t worth anything at all.


    "Old song... Didn''t expect him to think of me. It''s really... Ruyou should thank me face to face!"


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "Mr. Song is anxious to go abroad. It''s not! He and I just left in a hurry. In the future, thank you again if you have a chance! Well, put it away!"


    An Ruyou asked someone to take the gift and ordered his men to take good care of it immediately.


    An Zhenxun and others were very curious. After Tianlin took his master to his seat, he couldn''t help asking, "this... Ruyou, who is song always? Why don''t we know you still know such a person!"


    An Ruyou whispered, "Dad! Think about who else my master can call song Lao! Who else in our country can call song Lao!"


    Several old men, together with an Zhenxun and others, took a deep breath.


    "This... You actually know him! Ruyou, you are so simple. Our granddaughter-in-law of he family is really not simple!"


    Mr. he suddenly laughed. At this time, he Chengyu asked, "when did you know this kind of person? How can I not know!"


    An Ruyou replied, "this... Was a long time ago anyway. In short, I''ll tell you later. If it wasn''t for this relationship, do you think my business abroad would be so easy to do?"


    Wen Jing beside Lina sees the old man who Tianlin has been following. She looks at Lina curiously: "who is this man? How does Tianlin respect him? Is it his grandfather? Didn''t you just say that he is the only one in his family?"


    Lina smiled: "You are really a headmaster. You don''t pay any attention to other things. This man is old man Li. He is the richest man in our city. He is also the master of Tianlin and an Ruyou. It is said that he is very mysterious and powerful. No one knows his real background. On the contrary, he is a very powerful person! Look at the people around him. They all want to curry favor with him. You can''t see it Come? "


    "Oh ~ ~ that''s it!"


    Wenjing suddenly made up her mind that she must have a good understanding of the impending day. It seems that there are too many secrets she doesn''t know.


    The wedding ended soon after Mr. Li came. Everyone left the hotel one after another. It was hard for the police outside. After these big businessmen all over the world had enough to eat and drink, they had to wait outside for others to safely arrive at the airport and leave China, which was the end of today''s task.


    Returning to the villa in the evening, an Ruyou and he Chengyu faced old man he and others. He Fu put down the phone and said to the people: "I''ve just asked. All the guests have left safely, and there''s nothing wrong with them. The wedding is a successful end. Hey! The wedding is really tired. All the people who come are big people. It''s so difficult to see them off. Fortunately, the police intervene. Otherwise, the three of us really don''t have enough manpower!"


    Old man an joked, "ha ha, where is the wedding? It''s even more grand than the business meeting. I don''t think there are so many people here during the business meeting! Our two families are completely exposed this time!"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mr. He began to provide free space for the two newly married adults and said, "OK, let''s go back separately. Ruyou Chengyu, you''ve worked hard. Let''s have an early rest today! We''ll go back!"


    Everyone immediately understood and stood up: "go! Come on!"


    Ge Xiaotian said to he Chengyu cheaply.


    Seeing everyone off, an Ruyou and he Chengyu were completely relieved, and they sat on the sofa.


    "Did you choose the house at this time? Why is it so big? How empty it will be for us to live here in the future!"


    Looking at the new home that came in today, an Ruyou feels a little lack of warmth. In the future, he will live here with he Chengyu. He always feels that they are empty.


    "This is not what I mean. I know you like the warm feeling, so I specially want to find a smaller one that can be warm, but my grandpa you know that you should prepare the best for everything. Finally, he decided to pay attention and bought it here! He said..."


    An Ruyou looked at him and asked, "what did he say?"


    "He said that he would not feel empty if he had more children in the future. Do you think we should try our best!"


    He Chengyu''s eyes radiated the same light. An Ruyou immediately raised his vigilance and said, "what are you doing?"


    Slowly walk to an Ruyou''s side. He Chengyu lifts her up and walks to the bedroom.


    "Of course, we should try our best to fill in some warm environment for this family. We should work hard!"


    "Hooligan! Let me go!"


    He Chengyu laughed and said, "shout. No one can hear you when you''re loud!"

 Chapter 438

    This night, the two entangled for a long time. Their feelings for many years broke out in an instant. They didn''t go to sleep until the morning.


    A few months later, there was a little girl around an Ruyou. Naturally, it was the little girl of Jiani. The original secretary was sent abroad by an Ruyou to sort out affairs.


    As a girl, Jiani has a fast learning ability. She soon learned what a secretary should do. Moreover, according to an Ruyou''s plan, she is now in school. After studying for a period of time, she is also a fledgling manager. Under the guidance of an Ruyou and her own ability, the company is managed by her in an orderly manner and everything ordered by an Ruyou, No more than she is worried, it will be properly handled by Jiani.


    "By the way, Jiani! I''m going to erhu later. How''s the information you sorted out? I''ll send it to all departments of the company! I don''t have time for a while!"


    Jiani handed a cup of coffee and said, "president an, it has been sent, and an electronic version has been returned. You don''t have to worry!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "you girl is really stubborn. It''s said that when you''re in the company, no one needs to call me president an. It sounds strange!"


    "No, that''s what people in the company call you anyway. I can''t specialize. In the company, there should be a clear distinction between superiors and subordinates!"


    "Well, well, I can''t tell you. Your current working ability obviously allows you to be responsible here alone. I can rest assured in the future!"


    When Jia Ni heard an Ruyou''s praise, she just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, the media of the small fishing village gather, and the sound of firecrackers and various vehicles come and go. It''s like a tourist resort just about to open.


    "How? You are not allowed to make mistakes for me in this formation. Today''s media are all authoritative media. You should be 200% energetic. You will not only be the village head of this village, but also the manager of Haiwang Group. You should operate well!" he Chengyu said to erhu as if he was entrusted with something.


    Er Hu said easily: "Brother Hai, don''t worry! I''ve learned a lot with you in recent months. Look, I''m used to such a scene now, and you''ve found us some professional management teams! Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. As long as I work hard, I will definitely open our company bigger and better!"


    "En... But Er Hu! I''m really curious about one thing. Why do you call this company... Sea King... What is this? You registered without my consent. Are you going to piss me off!"


    He Chengyu suddenly shouted. Erhu said apologetically, "I don''t want to have your sea character in my name, and the king means the king? Our sea king will be the king of the marine products industry. I just symbolize beauty, don''t you? Don''t you get angry!"


    "Well, well, it''s all publicized anyway. Get ready to go out to entertain guests!" he Chengyu said helplessly.


    The villagers in the village are very busy. In the newly built administrative building in the village, they receive guests from all over the country and the media. Since he Chengyu''s investment is in place, all the villagers have jobs, and the previous business is still the same. The young start to learn technology and the old do some simple things. Anyway, their days are very good every day , not only enrich, but also get a lot of money.


    "Haige!"


    "Haige!"


    Everyone saw he Chengyu and erhu come out and say hello one after another.


    Erhu looked at everyone and said, "isn''t today a big day? Why are you still called Haige? You have to call he Zong. You know? We''re not an underworld, what brother! Don''t shout!"


    The crowd happily agreed: "I know, it''s Mr. He!"


    There was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate Xi. After watching it for a long time, he Chengyu muttered, "what are these two people doing? Why don''t they come yet? Is there something delayed?"


    "Oh? Mr. an, why are you still here? I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. Didn''t you just say that you would go down for a while?"


    Jiani hurried into the office and saw an Ruyou still sitting there methodically looking at the documents. An Ruyou passed her and exclaimed, "look at me. Just looking at the documents, I forgot what time it is?"


    After looking at her watch, Jiani replied, "fortunately, it''s too late to cut the ribbon... After all, the news has been released. You''ll be there in person. It''s not good if we go late."


    They hurried downstairs.


    With the investment of rongyun group and the presence of two bosses in person, the on-site media attached great importance to it. Moreover, this investment boosted the income economy of the village. The mayor of this jurisdiction and all cadres in the town came one after another. This is a move to help themselves improve their performance. Everything they say should be full of the scene.


    Several UAVs in the sky flew up, and Ge Xiaotian came over with great interest: "look, these media are really more and more professional, and they are not making movies. It''s really powerful to make UAVs. Now for news, the requirements for video materials are getting higher and higher!"


    He Chengyu asked curiously, "how can you take other people''s UAVs? Do you... They don''t care about you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s okay. Xiao Liu of Oriental media is friends with me. He interviewed me several times. I borrowed it from acquaintances. I personally find materials for them. I, the vice president of rongyun group, will not refuse!"


    A cheering voice suddenly sounded around a team of motorcade not far away. When the people looked at it, Tianlin smiled and said, "don''t look at it. It''s estimated that ye Yi arrived! Look at the way these little girls ran past one by one, just like seeing their own bridegroom."


    Ye Yi, as the product spokesman of Haiwang company, with his fame, the company''s products have opened the market. Without saying anything else, with Ye Yi, many dealers and supermarkets have come to cooperate one after another. This is the flow effect of stars. With a great reputation, relying only on the income of fans is a considerable benefit.


    "You''re all here. How can there be so many fans here! I didn''t think there would be many fans here! I knew I wouldn''t stop at the entrance of the village!" Ye Yi seemed to come under the siege of fans.


    After looking at several people, he suddenly found that an Ruyou didn''t arrive.


    "What about Ruyou? She won''t come on such a grand occasion!"


    He Chengyu wondered and said, "yes, I''ve made an appointment, and she''s still a ribbon cutting guest. Really, let me call and ask. I don''t think she won''t come. After all, this is rongyun''s own business!"


    In ordinary days, erhu is groveling when he sees the town. Now it''s good. Although he is the village head, he is also one of the heads of Haiwang company. As everyone knows, he is the brother of President rongyun. Even the mayor is polite to him.


    "Comrade Zheng Hu, thank you for bringing such good investment to our local economy. On behalf of the government, I really want to thank you. Don''t worry, as long as the policy allows, our government will be the first to think of you! Bring you a good investment environment!" the mayor''s official words are watertight, although I know it is a cliche, But erhu felt very useful.


    The two tigers also answered falsely; "Mayor, in the future, our company can rely on the city to give us some good policies, so that we can give full play to our best ability to benefit the people on this side. I hope our businessmen and the government can cooperate happily and make their own contribution to the country."


    The mayor nodded frequently and said that erhu was an excellent cadre with consciousness and thought.


    Looking at the mayor and others leaving, Ge Xiaotian leaned over and said, "Comrade Zheng Hu, your speech was good. Your son, the village head, really didn''t do it for nothing. He spoke Mandarin one by one. I think you''re not suitable for business. You''re more suitable for being an official! Have you ever thought about climbing the Internet?"


    Erhu scratched his head and said, "my two generations are village heads. How can we climb up? Besides, there is no one above us! Forget it, forget it! I''d better do the sea king honestly, so that I can give Haige an explanation! I think I''ll give the village head to someone else if I find a chance!"


    "Well... Children can be taught!"


    Finally, in the anxious waiting of he Chengyu, an Ruyou''s car slowly drove in.


    "I''m so sorry. I almost forgot how long you''ve been here. Jiani and I hurried all the way. Fortunately, we caught up!"


    Tianlin joked, "we thought you were missing this time, and decided to divide this place into an ominous place in the future! Why did you come so late!"


    He Chengyu was also surprised to see an Ruyou. Jiani looked at Ruyou and said, "president an just had something temporary, so she was a little late!"


    Looking at Jiani covering for Ruyou, he Chengyu said with a smile: "xiaonizi, now you have learned to cover and play with Ruyou. Ha ha, you used to think about lying. Now open your mouth and come, didn''t you?"


    When Jiani saw that she had been exposed, she whispered, "Ann is always my leader. Of course I have to... Speak for my leader. Well, it''s all coming anyway. Why do you have so many problems!"


    Everyone looked at Jiani: "your temper is really more and more like an Ruyou!"


    Several people said in unison.


    An Ruyou happily hugged Jiani''s arm: "good sister, I think I have to find a manager in the future. Your ability is getting better and better. That''s right... You''ll be like this in the future!"


    Jiani said with great cooperation, "I see, president an!"


    Under the gaze of the media and the witness of all the guests, the people stepped on the stage and cut the ribbon for Haiwang Group. The villagers of the whole village cheered happily. They held a large dinner outside. The different customs and customs made the big bosses who often stay in the city feel different, even if they sit outside and eat, Everyone thought it was a new experience.


    The villagers took out their best things and took them with them. On that day, several bosses valued other things in the earth and expressed their desire to invest. The busiest thing on this day was erhu. Surrounded by several people, even the mayor and mayor envied this family. If such achievements were placed on themselves, wouldn''t they be promoted once a few years.


    Erhu''s words with Ge Xiaotian were no joke. When the leaders of the town were ready to leave that day, he prepared the documents for resigning the village head and found the next village head, and if it was unanimously agreed by the villagers.


    At the beginning, the mayor advised erhu to think more, but erhu showed his determination. He must do business seriously. When he knew his mind, the mayor couldn''t say anything. He could only say some high sounding words, and then accepted erhu''s request.


    On the way back, an Ruyou also joked with Jia Ni, saying that erhu would not be the village head after that, and might become a successful businessman. She told Jia Ni that she would be a lady in the future, which made Jia Ni call an Ruyou to make fun of herself.

 Chapter 439

    After an Ruyou comes back, don''t go back to the company directly, because she knows that ye Yi is going abroad to shoot his new film. This time, she may go for a long time. An Ruyou knows that this time he decided to go to country D for development because he saw that everyone has found their own destination and felt that he didn''t stay and there''s nothing to worry about, He thought everyone would be fine.


    He lost his love that should have belonged to him, so he had to fill his life in his career like an Ruyou once. An Ruyou knew that he could not let go of the an Ruyou who once adhered to Ye Yi''s brother.


    It''s not difficult to find Ye Yi at the airport. In his capacity, he must be waiting in the VIP lounge. An Ruyou entered the VIP lounge with his airport diamond card.


    "Why? I don''t know. It''s like leaving? It''s not good!"


    Ye Yi looked at the newspaper. An Ruyou''s voice suddenly came out at the door. He looked up and looked at an Ruyou in surprise: "why did you come? Didn''t you go back to the company? How did you know I was leaving!"


    An Ruyou smiled and sat beside her: "don''t forget your assistant, but I found it for you. I not only know you''re going, but also know you''re going for a long time. You seem to have set up your own studio abroad, right? It seems that you want to go out and work hard by yourself?"


    Ye Yi said with a wry smile: "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I can''t escape your eyes anywhere, but I want to clarify one thing. I don''t want to leave you, nor do I want to leave the original brokerage company. I think it''s more convenient to have a studio. Sometimes it''s more convenient to do some things. There''s no need to contact those film and television groups or some film studios. It''s more convenient to have my own team to do anything £¡¡±


    An Ruyou replied, "OK, don''t be so serious. I just want to send you. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Ruyou..." Ye Yi was moved.


    "Yes, and we, you are not interesting enough. If you hadn''t told us, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see you again in the future!" Tianlin, he Chengyu, Ge Xiaotian and others also came in one after another.


    "You came very quickly. I thought you would miss it?"


    Ge Xiaotian said with a smile, "as soon as it''s over there, we''ll hurry over. I said Ye Yi, you''re not interesting enough. You''re going to play quietly and disappear. I''m so sorry for us!"


    "You... Sorry, I just don''t want to disturb you! You don''t have to give it to me!" Ye Yi choked.


    He Chengyu gave Ye Yi a hug and said, "how can you not give it to you? You are our family. We have experienced so much. Why do you care about this! Come on, hug when you leave, and remember to come back early!"


    Several people in succession gave their hugs.


    "Well, OK, I will! You all have to be good!"


    The staff of the airport came up and reminded, "Mr. Ye Yi, your flight has started to register. Do you think you can go now?"


    Ye Yi nodded and strode away in the crowd''s farewell.


    "Do you think he just cried?"


    "I don''t think so. He''s such a drag?"


    "I bet you a thousand dollars! Cry!"


    Looking at Tianlin and Ge Xiaotian''s mindless blocking, he Chengyu said with a smile, "OK, which of you will go? We''ll go back if we don''t have it!"


    They said behind them, "wait and go back together! Do you want to go out for a drink? The atmosphere is very low!"


    Qifuke island.


    "Director ye, look, the scenes here are over. Shall we go to the next place or leave tomorrow?"


    The deputy director of the film asked around Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi thought for a moment and said, "take the crew first. Don''t waste time here. Our progress has lagged behind because of the schedule of actors. We''d better hurry up!"


    The deputy director looked at him: "OK, I see, but you?"


    Ye Yi replied, "I''m in good contact with those actors. I don''t want my to wait for them because of the schedule after I get there!"


    The deputy director nodded and left.


    This time, even the assistant left with everyone. Because he had to deal with many things there, ye Yi stayed alone. In the evening, ye Yi finished talking about the schedule. His attitude was very tough. If the schedule was delaying his shooting, he would change people without hesitation. All actors and agents said that similar things would not happen again, because ye Yi Yi capital asked them so, so they were not polite at all. Everyone also said that they would abide by the entry time of Ye Yi''s film.


    "Hey... Go back to the hotel or go directly?"


    Ye Yi walked out of the hotel, took out his mobile phone and tangled. He found that there was still a plane at the last time point on the flight back to country D. he counted the time, and then looked at it. He directly called a car and went straight to the airport. The hotel''s luggage was mailed by the hotel.


    Ye Yi bought the last seat. He passed the security check soon because he didn''t have anything. After registration, he sat in the chair of the plane. He was ready to have a good rest. After all, people are not made of steel. It''s still important to have a good rest during the time on the plane. After all, he has to continue to work after getting off the plane It is precious to Ye Yi.


    I don''t know how long he slept. Ye Yi obviously felt that the plane had taken off. He planned to continue to sleep with his eyes closed, but he always felt that there were a pair of eyes looking at him.


    Ye Yi''s seat is by the window, so someone is sitting on the side.


    "Did you meet fans?" Ye Yi said in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful little girl looking at him, but it was very strange. Her head was unnaturally directed at herself, but she sat upright.


    Ye Yi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    Seeing her appearance, ye Yi felt very uncomfortable.


    The girl looked at her with tears flashing in her eyes. Ye Yi saw it and was worried: "what''s the matter with you? Do you need my help, you... Your family? Are you alone?"


    Seeing her appearance in her twenties, ye Yi couldn''t help asking, but the girl still didn''t have any answer. Ye Yi was going to call the stewardess. At this time, the girl gently shouted, "brother Ye Yi..."


    Ye Yi was shocked. Although he had not heard the voice, the tone shocked him, like an Ruyou calling himself when he was very young.


    "You..." carefully looking at the girl''s face, ye Yi smiled bitterly. He was really crazy. How do you think she is Ruyou! Maybe it''s just a fan I know. It happens to be speaking in this tone.


    "You''re brother Ye Yi, aren''t you! Brother Ye Yi, a member of the Ye family, you liked Ruyou to cook food when you were a child. Once... Once you broke Ruyou''s microwave oven, and then your uncle an won''t allow you to sit around any more. That time it was because you wanted to make a pineapple bag for Ruyou to eat!"


    Ye Yi completely froze. This thing seemed to be yesterday in his mind, which made his memory still fresh. They looked at the recipe and made things. At that time, an Ruyou wanted to eat pineapple bags, and an Jia just had all the materials. In order to be an Ruyou, ye Yi learned to do it now, but they were playing and forgot that there was something in the oven. Finally, they almost caused a fire, This made an Zhenxun angry. Later, ye Yi secretly made something for an Ruyou every time. Until he grew up, an Zhenxun didn''t say anything even if he saw it.


    Only an Ruyou and an Zhenxun knew this. Even his father didn''t tell him. How could he say it from a girl''s mouth.


    He looked at the girl: "who are you? Do we know each other? How can you know about Ruyou! You..."


    The girl whispered, "keep your voice down. Our housekeeper fell asleep in the back. My name is Huangfu Rongli. I... my body is this name. I''m actually Ruyou, brother Ye Yi. I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    As he spoke, tears flashed in Huangfu Rongli''s eyes.


    Ye Yi''s mind was blank. He couldn''t accept what the girl said. Looking at his surprised and dull look, Huang Fu Rongli continued: "Do you still remember the park? Only you and I know the park! And you pushed the swing for me, but I accidentally fell down. When I got home, I lied that I fell down on the slide. Do you remember? I really am Ruyou... I... Really am."


    These are the memories of the two people. If an Ruyou knows now, it is because she can read all the memories before an Ruyou, but this girl.


    He asked tentatively, "are you... Really like you?"


    "Well... I really... I don''t know what happened. When I woke up, I became a new person. At first, I explained that they thought my head was broken and found me a bunch of doctors. Later, I had no choice but to continue my identity!"


    Ye Yi said to himself, "is she reborn?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah! Nothing, but you can go out by yourself. You can settle down and explain by yourself. You can go to your father!"


    Huangfu Rongli was disappointed and said, "I want to, but... Don''t you think it''s strange to see me? I''m looking like now. To tell you the truth, I''m followed everywhere when I go out, because... Because Huangfu Rongli is paralyzed and I can''t go at all. Look, I can barely turn around to see you!"


    No wonder it''s a little strange to see her just now. Indeed, it''s not strange to see that her appearance is really associated with paralysis.


    Ye Yi slowly touched her body: "how could it be like this! How could it be? How could you be like this."


    Huangfu Rongli saw that ye Yi believed herself. She couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on at home? Are my parents okay? I... I''m this and that now. Am I no longer at home?"


    After listening to her question, ye Yi gasped, then smiled and said, "Xiao Ruyou, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly... I think you should have seen the news! Don''t you know there is an Ruyou at home?"


    Huangfu Rongli said in surprise, "how could it be? I''m here! I haven''t seen anything else except watching the news about you every day. I know that the Ye family and an family have merged together! What''s going on?"


    Ye Yi first asked, "where do you live now?"


    Huangfu Rongli replied, "I''m in country D. the master of this body is the miss of Huangfu group! So life is good!"


    "That world tourism tycoon Huangfu Yu... Is your mother?"


    "Well... It''s my mother now!"


    Ye Yi replied, "I''m sorry, it turned out to be so. No wonder you don''t know much about domestic affairs! Well, I''ll give it to you slowly. Anyway, there''s still time..."

 Chapter 440

    The plane is flying slowly in the night sky. The tourists have already entered their dreams. Only a few people are still doing their own things, but they are very quiet. In order not to disturb everyone, they are all quiet, and so are ye Yi and Huang Fu Rongli.


    After talking for a long time, the sky slowly began to turn red, indicating that a new day would begin. Ye Yi told her the things of the past few years as briefly as possible. Huangfu Rongli couldn''t help sighing.


    "My sister is still alive... I have a sister!"


    Ye Yi nodded: "yes, she is the same as you, but you are OK. Although you are paralyzed, there is a mother who is good to you. At least I can see it, but Ruyou... Her rebirth is very tragic, but now, she is with he Chengyu. Now she is very lucky, but... We really don''t know that you will be the same as her!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect so many things to happen at home. It seems that it''s all Providence. My sister''s rebirth has brought such changes to the family. It seems that she is more competent than me. If I were a young lady who settled down, I wouldn''t be able to do these things!"


    Looking at the girl, although she changed her body, she was still as kind as before. She didn''t defend herself at all. Ye Yi replied, "it''s all the arrangement of fate!"


    "Well... But luckily I met you, I thought I would never meet you again!" said Huang Fu Rongli.


    Ye Yi quickly realized a problem: "how can I help you Ruyou? You... You should go back. Do you want me to take you back?"


    "Well... How to explain all this? Even if the family can accept everything about me, they won''t be surprised, but... I''m afraid it''s not easy here. Huang Fuyu loves her daughter very much. She... She won''t accept it!"


    "Yes, this... I''m afraid it''s hard for others to accept except those of us who have seen this with our own eyes!"


    But ye Yi knows that he will take her back anyway and help Ruyou go home.


    "Well, brother Ye Yi, you''re also going back to country D. I''ll give you my address. You have time to find me. We''ll find a way slowly. Anyway, I can contact you now. I won''t worry. I''ve been here for so long anyway. I''m used to it!"


    Ye Yi touched her face: "you little guy is still so optimistic! OK! Brother Ye Yi wants to help you. By the way, Ruyou! Maybe I can help you cure your paralysis!"


    Huangfu Rongli said happily, "really, brother Ye Yi?"


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "of course, you forgot. I just said that your sister''s medical skills are very powerful! She must be able!"


    When the plane landed, Huangfu Rongli''s housekeeper and bodyguard came to take the lady away. When they saw her talking well with a stranger, the housekeeper was a little unhappy and worried that the man had ulterior motives. Just when he wanted to stop Ye Yi, he saw Ye Yi''s face from the front and immediately changed into a smile.


    "Ha ha, who do I think it is? It''s Mr. Ye Yi. You''re our Miss''s idol. I said how can miss chat with strangers! It''s a great honor to meet her idol!"


    Ye Yi looked at the man and Huangfu Rongli said, "brother Ye Yi, this is my housekeeper!"


    "Hello!"


    Ye Yi replied politely. The housekeeper smiled politely, and then said to Huang Fu Rongli, "Miss, we''ve arrived. We''re ready to go. My wife is still waiting for you at the airport!"


    Huangfu Rongli looked at Ye Yi: "brother Ye Yi, I''ll see you next time!"


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry!"


    When he arrived at the airport, ye Yi was not recognized with a mask. On the contrary, Huangfu Rongli was followed by a group of reporters, and a noble woman nearby talked to Huangfu Rongli from time to time. It seems that it must be Huangfu Yu, the strong woman in business and the legendary lady.


    It can be seen that Xiao Ruyou must be very happy in this family. Huang Fuyu must be very busy every day, but she still comes to pick her up in person. It seems that she will release her daughter as her own treasure, so ye Yi is also very relieved. Xiao Ruyou must not have suffered any grievances these years.


    D country hotel.


    "What? I said Ye Yi! I''m angry. Don''t tell me you''re serious. The film is suspended now. What are you going to do? You don''t know how much the company invested! Say nothing else. After we left yesterday afternoon, you blamed those agents and stars. Now you tell me to suspend. People called me last night and said one after another Will quit all your work and leave time for your movie. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    When ye Yi''s assistant heard that ye Yi came back, he planned to stop the movie. He was very angry. He called Ye Yi''s name directly. On the contrary, ye Yi seemed to have known that this guy would look like this and said easily: "I guessed you would be like this! To tell you the truth, I have very important things to do... And ah, you don''t have to call Ruyou. I''ll call you personally. By the way, you don''t have to be so angry. I''ve figured out the reason, that is, I want to re adapt the script, because I think of a better and more moving script, so those people will understand, after all For those who want to play a good role, the script is good and the role is brilliant. They can''t wait. It''s good for them to make their own movies and schedules during this time. It doesn''t delay them to make money! "


    The assistant looked at him and said, "do you really do this? What''s so important? Call president Ann yourself?"


    Ye Yi replied, "yes, I must give it to her. Even if she knows, I think she will do so!"


    "Well, well, I know you are good friends. I have nothing to say. As long as president an has no problem there, I won''t lose money, but you really can toss around. All right, I''ll go! Call quickly!"


    After an Ruyou Received ye Yi''s phone call, she learned the news. She was surprised. She never thought that an Ruyou had such an adventure and turned into Huangfu Rongli. Ye Yi said she needed her to help herself and bring Huangfu Rongli treatment. An Ruyou naturally didn''t shirk it. She said that after she arranged everything, Go back immediately.


    Huangfu group.


    Ye Yi stood at the door of the company, looking at the magnificent building, thinking that this woman must be a difficult person to deal with. A woman can support such a large group alone. She must have her excellence. She will go in and explain an unnatural thing later. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, but she still has to try anyway, Explain it to her.


    "Master, what do you think is going on? I''m sure this message won''t go wrong! Ye Yi called to tell me that the girl is an Ruyou!"


    Tianlin and old man Li were shocked when they heard this. This kind of thing that is difficult to happen in a thousand years has happened twice. They can''t even think of it.


    "This... Ruyou, although I''m a teacher, I''ve seen such a thing twice for the first time, and it''s also your home. If I say your thing, it''s better to explain. After all, it''s human to have my younger martial brother intervene there, but she... Ha ha, everything is providence. Shifu has nothing to say, you''d better go and have a look! Since I''m old God wants you to settle down and get together. This is also your blessing! "


    An Ruyou didn''t expect that even the master couldn''t give one, so she had to give it up. Anyway, when someone found it, she had to take it home to make her parents happy.


    "But... Shifu, you said Huangfu Rongli wouldn''t also... If so, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? One by one..."


    Tianlin is worried that this Huangfu Rongli will not also be on others. Isn''t this a mess.


    The old man shook his head and said, "no... this girl was disabled overnight. I think it''s because she had already died, but an Ruyou''s soul forced her into the world, which led to her sequelae. I think Huang Fu Rongli will never be in the world!"


    Huang Fuyu was curious when she heard the Secretary say that a person who claimed to be ye Yi came to visit. If it was estimated that she would refuse to meet, but she couldn''t understand this ye Yi. Her daughter liked it very much. Even she had to know this person because of her daughter.


    However, Huang Fuyu knew that he was a star, an excellent director and a young master of a family in China. She said, "let him in!"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, our president invites you in!"


    Ye Yi went in. Sure enough, what she saw at the airport that day was Huang Fuyu. She got up and came to Ye Yi.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye is doing in our company. It seems that there is no media or film business in our company. You''re not here to cooperate!"


    Ye Yi saw Huangfu Yu''s straightforward character. He didn''t turn a corner. He also said frankly: "I came for Huangfu Rongli!"


    "Oh? Do you know my daughter?"


    After some explanation, ye Yi spent a lot of time to finish everything, but Huang Fuyu''s expression was a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Ye, are you finished?"


    "Er... Yes, President Huangfu, you mean..."


    Huang Fuyu said seriously, "your script is really good. I finally know why you are so hot, but it doesn''t seem very good to put my daughter in your story!"


    Ye Yi quickly explained: "this is not a story. Don''t misunderstand president Huangfu!"


    Huang Fuyu suddenly said sternly, "it''s not a story? Do you think it''s true? Do you think I''ll believe these impossible things? It''s ridiculous. What you said is ridiculous! I''m sorry, I don''t believe it! If there''s nothing, you can go. I still have a lot of work to do!"


    "No, what I said is true..."


    "See off!"


    Huangfuyu immediately shouted loudly.


    The Secretary outside immediately came in: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, our president will have a meeting later. Please go back first!"


    Ye Yi is not a fussy person. He looked at Huang Fuyu and sighed: "what I said is really... Hey! Otherwise, go home and ask your daughter!"


    After ye Yi left, huangfuyu changed into clothes, walked out of the office and said to the Secretary, "go home!"


    Huangfu Rongli was lying in bed with a smile on her face, because she saw Ye Yi, knew what was going on at home, and knew that she had another sister. Not only that, but even her illness was hopeful of recovery, so she was in a very good mood.


    "Madam!"


    A servant''s voice came from the door.


    Huangfu Yu opened the door of her daughter''s room. Huangfu Rongli smiled and said, "Mom, you''re back. Why did you come back so early today? Isn''t the company busy?"


    Looking at his daughter''s smile, Huang Fuyu also showed a loving smile: "well, I''m not busy. I want to come back early to see you!"


    Sitting next to her daughter, she held her daughter. Huangfu Rongli felt that her mother was a little abnormal. Huangfu Yu would not be like this. She held herself for no reason and said nothing!

 Chapter 441

    Ye Yi found Huangfu Rongli and shocked the whole family. He Chengyu was entrusted by an Ruyou and came to settle down to explain these things: "so Ruyou rushed over immediately and let me explain to my parents!"


    An Zhenxun said happily, "I didn''t expect to find Ruyou. She''s still alive. Great, great!"


    Lin Fang cried and asked, "so... When Ruyou left, can she cure this disease?"


    He Chengyu replied, "Mom and Dad, we should have confidence in Ruyou. She can! When she gets well, she will bring Huangfu Rongli back!"


    Ye Yi sat listlessly on the sofa of the hotel. An Ruyou, who had just got off the plane, went straight to the hotel. She opened the door and saw Ye Yi. She asked, "why? Things are not going well. Huang Fuyu doesn''t listen to you at all!"


    Ye Yi looked up at her: "why do you know everything when you first came here? Yes, she couldn''t listen at all, so she had to drive it out myself!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said: "You are really unfit for business! You haven''t investigated huangfuyu''s information! I made full preparations when I came here. This huangfuyu was originally an ordinary college student in China. Later, when I studied abroad, I met his husband, the founder of the earliest Huangfu group. Later, his husband died of illness, and she was dependent on her daughter. That''s why The company almost fell into the hands of others. Later, through her efforts, she finally took the position of president of the company, and then changed her name to Huangfu group. She is famous for her protection and love for her daughter. Almost many people who work with her know it! She can quit important meetings at any time for her daughter! "


    "Ha ha, you are really good. You have found out all these things, but what to do. Now it seems that even if Huang Fuyu believes it, I don''t think she will let her daughter come back!" Ye Yi said bitterly.


    An Ruyou sat down, drank some water, and then said faintly, "but... I have a way. I believe she loves her daughter so much that she should hope her daughter can stand up!"


    "You mean..."


    "Go to Huangfu''s house with me tomorrow! Not the company! I''ll talk to her!" an Ruyou''s eyes were full of determination.


    Huangfu''s dinner was very rich. Although it was for mother and daughter, the food was the same as that of the hotel, with meat and vegetables and some desserts.


    Huangfu Rongli ate what she liked as usual, but Huangfu Yu didn''t move her chopsticks, but kept looking at her daughter.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat?" asked Huang Fu Rongli.


    She found something strange when her mother came back, and now she feels even more strange.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to watch you eat when I see your fragrance!" Huang Fuyu''s words were full of love.


    Huangfu Rongli put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "you... Have you seen brother Ye Yi!"


    She is not a fool. Her mother, who always shows her identity as a strong woman, suddenly looks like this. In addition, she knows Ye Yi, and he will find Huangfu Yu at the first time, so she concludes that ye Yi has met her.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Yi, are you talking about your idol? Mom, how can I see him!" although Huang Fuyu reacted quickly, he was a little stumbling, which was very unnatural.


    "Well, mom! Don''t lie to me! Let me tell you, what brother Ye Yi said is true, and we have known each other since childhood. Don''t escape!"


    Huang Fuyu said firmly, "well, don''t say it. Rongli, don''t be confused by Ye Yi. I know you like him. He is your idol, but I don''t know what his purpose is. He would tell you these outrageous things like this. How can these happen? I don''t believe it. Don''t mention it again!"


    Huangfu Rongli said in a low voice, "but mom! These are what I told brother Ye Yi. I met him on the plane. He doesn''t know me at all. The outrageous things you said are my memories. Settling down in the Ye family is everything I experienced when I was a child. These are true. How can I say they are outrageous!"


    "You... Why, why did God take away my love and now take away my daughter? Why! Why is it like this? What am I Huangfu Yu doing?"


    After hearing Huangfu Rongli''s words, Huangfu Yu shouted. The servants eating in the kitchen couldn''t help stopping their chopsticks. Huangfu Rongli called the servant and pushed herself to her mother.


    "Mom! Don''t get me wrong. No matter who I am, I won''t leave you. I won''t go back. It''s enough to have a sister at home. I''ve been with you for so many years. You''re my mother and I''m Huangfu Rongli! These will never change!"


    "Daughter..."


    "I just want to go back and have a look. If my illness can be cured, I just want to get back everything, but I won''t leave you. I will continue to stay with you. I''m your daughter!"


    Huangfu Rongli''s words made Huangfu Yu, a strong woman, burst into tears and just hugged her daughter: "I''m too selfish, my selfish daughter!"


    One night later, an Ruyou and others came to Huang Fuyu''s residence, but unexpectedly, after they knew their identity, it seemed that Huang Fuyu had been prepared. The bodyguard at the door invited them into the house.


    "Madam is in there. Let''s go in!"


    An Ruyou and ye Yi walked into the room one after another and saw Huang Fuyu sitting on the sofa. It seemed that they were waiting for themselves.


    "President Huangfu is at home? I thought I couldn''t see you today!" an Ruyou said bluntly.


    Huang Fuyu looked at an Ruyou and said, "I know you, the president of ruiwansi and the director of domestic rongyun group! Your husband is the president, isn''t he!"


    An Ruyou smiled: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know me. It''s much easier to say. I think ye Yi has told you something. In fact, your daughter is also my sister. Although I know these things are illogical and impossible, there''s no way. It happened like this, and I''m also a biological experience. I''m also a reborn person!"


    "I see. I heard from Mr. Ye. What do you mean by coming today?"


    An Ruyou looked at Huang Fuyu: "if we want to take Rong Li away, we can only say sorry first. After all, she is the one who settled down! We have the right to take her away!"


    Huang Fuyu said with a smile, "you have the right. Do you think anyone will believe that she is the one who settled down? All her information is here. Do you want to tell everyone the context of this matter?"


    Ye Yi looks at an Ruyou. If she is herself, she will be speechless by Huang Fuyu, but an Ruyou is very indifferent. Indeed, she is not a strong woman.


    "Of course, if you use these identities to force her to stay, I have no way, but you should know that I can let her return to normal and live a normal life. You must have found a lot of experts. How slim the opportunity is. You know, do you want to give up this opportunity?"


    Huang Fuyu said coldly, "are you really a threat? Didn''t you say she was your sister? Did you threaten me with her body? You''re really a good sister!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "you''re joking. If she comes back to settle down, I can cure her at any time, but if you don''t allow it, I can only wait until she comes back. It''s just a matter of time, and you... I believe a mother won''t let her children lie in bed for generations!"


    "You... President an is really powerful! Ha ha..."


    Huangfu Rongli was pushed out of the next room by the servant. When she saw an Ruyou, she shouted, "you''re my sister, aren''t you!"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "yes, Ruyou, I''m your sister!"


    Huangfu Rongli looked at her and said, "no! You''re an Ruyou now, and I''m Huangfu Rongli. You''d better call my name. Since you''ve changed your identity, why care about the original name?"


    "Well... It''s up to you. I''m Rongli who came to pick you up!" an Ruyou looked at her sincerely.


    Huangfu Rongli came to her mother, then smiled and said to an Ruyou, "sister Ruyou, since my name is Huangfu Rongli, this is my home. Where are you taking me?"


    As Huangfu Rongli''s mother, she was deeply moved when she heard her daughter''s words, but it was beyond an Ruyou''s expectation. Next to her, ye Yi also stared at her with big eyes.


    "Ruyou... No Rongli, you..."


    Huangfu Rongli said with a smile, "since we have a peaceful family and are so excellent, why take my mother''s daughter? I have been here for so many years and have long liked everything here, and... My mother is also very kind to me. There are some mistakes, but there are no mistakes. Why should we change them into mistakes because they seem to be mistakes?"


    This sentence deeply touched an Ruyou''s heart. She suddenly said with a smile: "you''re right! Why? Why should we change some choices that are not wrong? I respect your sister Rongli! I''ll treat your condition for you! See if you can recover as soon as possible!"


    Huangfuyu listened to an Ruyou''s words and immediately said, "really? Are you willing to treat my daughter?"


    An Ruyou nodded and said, "she is my sister. She is willing to stay where she thinks it is home. Will I disobey her, Mrs. Huangfu! Take me upstairs!"


    Immediately, the servants in the family became busy and made conditions for an Ruyou to treat the young lady. Huang Fuyu specially invited some experts to help an Ruyou, but she refused and told them that as long as they and Huang Fu Rongli were enough, they didn''t need anyone else.


    When those experts saw that an Ruyou didn''t bring anything, they went in and said that she was a liar and didn''t use any instruments. How could she have to take a patient or even a medicine bottle.


    Huang Fuyu looked at Ye Yi. Ye Yi smiled and said to the doctors that an Ruyou is a boss worth hundreds of billions. It''s a bit funny to want to cheat here. Let them wait and see. If someone doesn''t believe it, wait here and see the result.


    Sure enough, none of these stubborn old experts left. They were waiting to see how an Ruyou could cure a person who had no chance to recover. It was a miracle that Huangfu Rongli survived her illness. Now she has to stand up again. This is a night''s dream.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do?"


    An Ruyou looked at his sudden extra sister and said very gently, "you don''t have to do anything. Close your eyes and have a good sleep. My sister will accompany you!"


    Huangfu Rongli cleverly closed her eyes, an Ruyou drew the curtain, and put a needle on several acupoints that can help people sleep. Then Huangfu Rongli slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 442

    As time went by, there was no sound in the room. Huang Fuyu was no longer calm at this time and kept pacing. The experts looked at Ye Yi and saw how they ended. After so long, there was no sound at all. It was a low-level trick, I don''t know why Mrs. Huangfu, who has always been smart, believes in a girl film so much.


    From one morning to the evening, Huang Fuyu arranged the servants to prepare dinner. Everyone ate. The expert laughed and said, "I said, sir, you and the lady don''t look like doctors at all. I don''t know what occupation they are?"


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "I''m a star. She just said she''s a big boss! If you''re interested, you can check Ravens group!"


    One of the experts looked at Ye Yi suspiciously: "is Ravens the group of M country?"


    Ye Yi nodded: "how do you know?"


    The doctor replied, "yes, I have cooperated with their biotechnology company! They have the most advanced instruments and biological experts in the world! A very good company!"


    "Yes! Very good. Wait and see, you will know that their boss is 10000 times better than those so-called most advanced instruments!"


    "Hum! The instruments are together. Saving patients and treating people does not depend on them alone. We have been studying Miss Huangfu''s disease. Don''t destroy our achievements. Then..."


    "How about then?"


    An Ruyou interrupted one of the doctors and walked down slowly upstairs!


    "Oh? Is it over? What about Miss Huangfu? Why didn''t you come out? Didn''t you say you were over and won''t fall asleep in it!"


    An Ruyou ignored him, but went to the table and ate: "I''m starving! It''s really hard to get this little girl''s disease! But fortunately, the trouble is a little more trouble, but it''s still better!"


    Huang Fuyu looked at an Ruyou nervously: "miss an, my daughter..."


    "Mom! Just mentioned Huang Rongli, I heard her voice coming from the building!"


    People saw Huangfu Rongli in a wheelchair grow up one after another. The appearance of several doctors made people feel funny. Even a plate could be easily stuffed into their mouths.


    Huangfu Rongli pushed the wheelchair herself. When the servant saw her, he hurried up and lifted her down. Looking at her daughter''s hand turning the wheelchair bit by bit, Huangfu Yu burst into tears and wanted to run to her daughter.


    "You can move, you can move!"


    The doctors were completely silent. Although Huangfu Rongli was still in a wheelchair, now her upper body seemed to be able to move. Originally, she couldn''t move at all, even without consciousness.


    "This... How can this be! It can... It''s unscientific!"


    An Ruyou smiled and said to the doctors, "everyone, there are many unscientific things, so when you encounter unscientific things in the future, please look at them in awe. There are still many things you don''t understand in this world!"


    Huang Fuyu said happily with tears: "thank you, miss an. Although Rong Li can''t walk, I''m very satisfied with her now. Thank you!"


    An Ruyou put down his fork, wiped his mouth, and then said to Huang Fuyu, "I said, Mrs. Huang Fu, did you misunderstand? Before I went in, I said to cure your daughter like a normal person! Who said she couldn''t go?"


    "But now she..."


    Huang Fuyu looked at the wheelchair and an Ruyou ordered, "sister, stand up and try!"


    Huangfu Rongli nodded, then slowly put her feet on the ground, and then slowly stood up. At this moment, the whole audience was stunned, especially the wonderful faces of several doctors. Watching her slowly get up, it was like her mouth slapped on her face, which was purple.


    "Sit down, your blood has just recovered. Don''t always walk. It will make your condition worse!"


    "Well, I know, sister!"


    Huangfuyu suddenly knelt in front of an Ruyou: "thank you. You are the benefactor of our Huangfu family. Thank you! I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    She knows very well that she can''t use money to express her gratitude. Compared with herself, with an Ruyou''s worth, she has more than anything. Even if she gives her the company, I''m afraid it''s nothing.


    An Ruyou immediately picked up Huang Fuyu: "she is my sister. I should. You''re welcome!"


    A doctor then respectfully came up and asked, "this... This lady, how did you do it? This... Is a miracle in the medical world!"


    Turning his eyes, an Ruyou replied, "this is our country''s medicine. You can do acupuncture. You can study it well. Our country has a history of thousands of years. Many capable people and different scholars in these history have passed down a lot of interesting things and abilities, so there are some things you think impossible. Nothing is impossible in us!"


    An Ruyou vividly taught these guys a lesson with his own actions, and let them listen to his teachings honestly, which can''t be refuted at all.


    "But Ruyou... When can Rongli stand up? Can we... Think of a way!"


    Ye Yi seemed to be more worried than Huangfu''s mother and daughter. An Ruyou said thoughtfully, "director Ye is so worried! You know, Rong Li has been in bed and lying for many years. She can get up very well. I have tried my best to open her blood and repair all the injured meridians and organs in her body, so... I have to wait slowly, maybe one year, maybe five years..."


    "Oh! Well, but it''s already very good! Isn''t it Rongli!"


    "Well, it''s all right. Brother Ye Yi, I''ll get up early. I''ll try to take care of myself!" Huang furongli said with a smile.


    An Ruyou shook his head and said, "OK, you fool won''t tease you. If you want my sister to get better immediately, you''ll have to toss it!"


    Ye Yi''s eyes brightened: "say it, I know you have a way. What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, but what you want to do for Rongli. Remember ancient tree island!"


    Ye Yi replied, "I know. Where you went with he Chengyu, didn''t I also go?"


    "Well, when she came here, the master said that she should not only use silver needles for this disease, but also use drugs after treatment, because... Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much. Anyway, there is a herbal medicine on Gushu island that can enable her to recover quickly. At present, there is only one thing there, so you have to pick some back by yourself. About a suitcase is enough, at least a year Then she can return to normal! "


    Huang Fuyu said, "I see. Thank you, miss an. I''ll send someone! Just can you tell me the address! Be more detailed!"


    An Ruyou looked at Ye Yi, then said to Huangfu Yu, "it''s okay. You don''t need to find someone. Ye Yi knows the address and let him go. After all, he''s a childhood brother. Now he has to do something, doesn''t he?"


    "This... Isn''t very good! Doesn''t Mr. Ye still have his own things to do?"


    Ye Yi immediately promised, "it''s all right, Mrs. Huangfu, I''m all right! I can go. I''m familiar with the island owners there, so it''s more convenient!"


    An Ruyou secretly said to Mrs. Huangfu, "they have been childhood friends since childhood. Madam, you should know what I mean and let him take care of this... Sister!"


    "Good!" Huangfu Yu understood the meaning of an Ruyou, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    At this time, ye Yi and Huang Fuyu looked at each other, as if the people around him were gone.


    Ye Yi''s temper is really urgent. The key is that about Huangfu Rongli, he booked the earliest flight and left country D early in the morning. Before leaving, he informed Jack in advance and prepared everything. It seems that he will start to look for medicine after getting off the plane. Jack is confused. He doesn''t know what this guy is doing. Don''t he become a star and start to get medicine.


    Ye Yi just holds the picture of medicinal materials in his hand and looks at the scenery outside the plane.


    "Rongli, I will make you stand up early!"


    Country D airport.


    "Sister, will you stay more time? I haven''t stayed enough with you!"


    After a few days of contact, Huangfu Rongli was full of affection for her sister. She hoped that an Ruyou could spend more time with her.


    "Well, little girl, your brother Ye Yi will be back soon. Let him accompany you then! My sister has been delayed for a long time. There are still some things abroad that I have to deal with. I really can''t stay here!"


    Huang Fuyu smiled and said to his daughter, "yes, your sister''s company is so big and there are many things to do. Just like mom, don''t worry. When your sister leaves, I will take more time with you. Now your hand can be moved, and you can find something to do!"


    The clever Huang furongli nodded and said, "well, OK! When my sister gets well, can I go back to see you and see those places in my childhood memory!"


    An Ruyou squatted down, took her hand and said, "of course, you should remember that you not only have a home here, but also have your home back home. I will go back and make your words clear. I think my parents will agree with you and they will understand! Well, I''m leaving!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The mother and daughter watched an Ruyou leave, and Huangfu Rongli held her mother''s hand tightly.


    The night before departure, an Ruyou once again proposed to Huangfu Rongli to go home with her. Instead of asking her to go back to settle down, he wanted her to go home and have a look. After all, now settle down also knows about her. They haven''t had a daughter for many years. An Zhenxun and his wife are also anxious to see her, and they have called an Ruyou more than once.


    But Huangfu Rongli refused. She told an Ruyou that she still became the daughter of Huangfu''s family. It was Huangfu Yu who accompanied her for so many years. Even if she knew her identity, she regarded herself as a member of Huangfu''s family, so she asked her to go back and explain the complex feelings here with her parents and let them not resent herself.


    An Ruyou knows that her parents are not the kind of cautious people. Her parents will be glad to know her practice. This is the common advantage of an''s family, that is, attaching importance to feelings. Just now Huangfu Rongli also promised that she would go back to see an Zhenxun and his wife after her recovery, which also makes her feel very happy.


    After solving Huangfu Rongli''s problem this time, an Ruyou feels that her world is beautiful everywhere. Now she needs brother Ye Yi, a childhood sweetheart, to take good care of Rongli''s sister.


    She felt strongly that yeyi''s spring finally began to bloom.


    "I said... You should have enough. I talked to miss an on the phone. She said that the weight of a suitcase is enough for people to use and recover. How much do you... How much do you want? There are plenty on this island. You won''t change to wholesale!"


    Jack looked at Ye Yi with a disheartened face, holding a sickle in his hand, completely like a medicine farmer collecting medicine.


    Ye Yi stopped the sickle in his hand and looked at the herbs all over the mountain: "I see. You won''t come if you don''t come. You''re always nagging when you come. It''s really annoying. Don''t worry. Today is the last day. I think it''s enough. Remember that when I''m gone, you can prepare some more. If it''s not enough, send me some immediately!"


    "My God, I see! Shall I prepare a car for you?" Jack replied

 Chapter 443

    The time of collecting medicine finally passed slowly in the time when ye Yi visited the ancient tree island again and again. Jack packed the weight Ye Yi needed, and then opened a certificate through his own relationship, otherwise so many things would not be transported at all.


    "My brother, although you came here for your own medicine, I''m very happy. You have your own destination. Remember to come to me next time. I hope you can come together!"


    Before leaving, ye Yi finally showed a smiling face: "thank you, too. I''ve been taking the trouble to pick herbs with me these days. Although I''m always helping, I finally know now that you don''t care about herbs!"


    Jack''s face was a little uneasy and said, "Hey, that''s your specialty. Don''t get on me, will you?"


    "Well, I''m kidding. We''ll come if we have a chance! I''m leaving!"


    Finally, after an Ruyou left, Huangfu Rongli waited for her dear brother Ye Yi to come. On the day ye Yi came, she was so excited that she almost had to stand up and meet him at the airport. However, because of an Ruyou''s warning, Huangfu Yu stopped her daughter''s behavior. She didn''t want her daughter to leave any sequelae in the future.


    "Brother Ye Yi, you''re back at last! I miss you so much!"


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "didn''t I collect medicine for you? Look, I got so much for you, and asked my friend to prepare some spare parts. If it''s not enough, you can mail it to us!"


    Huang Fuyu asked his men to take the herbs from ye Yi.


    "Mr. Ye, please! You have to help Rongli find herbs. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Ye Yi shook his head and said, "it''s okay. It should be. By the way, why didn''t you see Ruyou? Where is she?"


    Huangfu Rongli explained, "my sister has gone back. She said that when you come back, just cook it for me according to her prescription!"


    "I... me? Did she let me stay here?"


    Huangfu Rongli felt strange: "what''s the matter? Don''t you stay? If my sister is gone, do you want to go?"


    "This..."


    Huang Fuyu looked at Ye Yi and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Ye? What can I do for you? If you''re busy, I''d better take care of Rong Li by myself. After all, I''m sorry for delaying you so long!"


    Ye Yi''s eyes were obviously tangled. Huangfu Rongli shouted, "no, no, brother Ye Yi, don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Well, let''s go back first! I''ll cook medicine for you!"


    Huangfu Rongli happily followed Ye Yi back home.


    In the starry sky at night, an Ruyou sat alone in the chair on the windowsill and looked at the stars in the sky in a daze. He Chengyu quietly walked over.


    "What are you doing? You''re like a thief. What are you doing?"


    He Chengyu said with a smile, "you found out. What are you doing? Why are you alone? What happened?"


    An Ruyou sighed and said, "I don''t know if ye Yi is good now. I''m a little worried."


    He Chengyu felt very strange: "what are you doing? Now he is the happiest person in the world. If you find a real an Ruyou and stay with the person you like, what can you worry about!"


    An Ruyou replied, "it''s because of this. Now an Ruyou is too small. Their age gap... To be honest, ye Yi is much older than her. Even her mother, I''m afraid Ye Yi is not the age ye Yi called aunt!"


    "This... Is also true. Why can''t you reincarnate to a person of the same age!"


    As a rebirth professional, an Ruyou said, "do you think you can choose? This is life!"


    Maybe it''s the same as an Ruyou''s idea. Ye Yi''s entanglement during the day is also on this point. He feels that there is a gap between his age and Huangfu Rongli. Although he is familiar with an Ruyou, her current age is the obstacle of the two people.


    "Why are you drinking alone? Don''t we like Huangfu''s wine?"


    Turning his head and seeing Huang Fuyu behind him, ye Yi smiled and said, "where! Just want to come out for a walk, madam, you think too much!"


    Huang Fuyu asked for a glass of wine and said, "what''s on your mind? When you come back, you don''t feel so happy to see Rong Li at first. Instead, you are a little resistant to Rong Li now. Why?"


    "No, Mrs. Huangfu, you really think too much! No, why did you come out? Isn''t it bad for Huangfu to see no one at home?"


    Huang Fuyu replied, "the girl has been tired all day and fell asleep. She just drank the medicine. Now she is determined to recover as soon as possible, so she cares about her body!"


    "That''s good. If you recover early, you can live a normal life. It''s very good!"


    Huang Fuyu took a sip of wine, then looked at Ye Yi and said: "Is it because of your age? In fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. Miss an told me when she left. She said you are a delicate man. Although there seems to be nothing on the surface, in fact... You are very careful and sensitive. She also told me a lot about your affairs. Now Rongli''s age is really... Your only obstacle!"


    Ye Yi thought for a moment: "don''t worry, I''ll stay for a few days and leave!"


    "No, no, you misunderstood. That''s not what I meant!"


    "I understand, but Ruyou is still Huangfu Rongli. She should say goodbye to the past and hug her present life closely, and I should continue my life! Go back early, Mrs. Huangfu! I''m a little tired!"


    Ye Yi took out a few banknotes, put them under the quilt, and then walked to the door.


    "She also said you were a stubborn man!" Huangfu Yu said after drinking the last sip of wine.


    In the days when ye Yi was accompanied, Huangfu Rongli seemed to be pleasantly surprised every day. She smiled at Ye Yi the first thing in the morning. She began to make a habit of smiling. It seemed that it was because ye Yi said she liked to see her smile.


    In the distance, Huang Fuyu looked at Ye Yi and Huang Fu Rongli, who were happy in the garden, and said to an Ruyou on the phone: "Can ye Yi really overcome the obstacles in his heart? Although I can see that he is very happy when he is with Rong Li, there are so many inexplicable concerns when he is alone. Really... Can they really be together?"


    An Ruyou smiled and said, "Mrs. Huangfu, as long as you want Rong Li to be with him, nothing can stop them!"


    "Miss an, you said something... You know what? As a mother, what she wants most is her daughter''s happiness. Since she has found happiness, I have no reason to stop it! What''s more, Rong Li''s situation is special. To put it bluntly, her age is not much different from ye Yi''s. why should I stop it?"


    An Ruyou said confidently, "there will be no problem. Even if ye Yi can''t think of it, they will be together!"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know then!"


    After several months, with Ye Yi''s patient company and Huang Fuyu''s meticulous care, and the prescription given by an Ruyou, after several months of careful treatment.


    Finally, Huangfu Rongli, the girl, could walk slowly step by step, and insisted for longer and longer. They were very happy. Ye Yi immediately told an Ruyou the good news.


    After an Ruyou learned that, according to the current recovery situation, she predicted that Huangfu Rongli could leave the wheelchair, walk normally and live like a normal person for up to a month.


    Huangfu''s mother and daughter are very happy to know, but ye Yi is a little nervous, but it doesn''t appear on the surface.


    "Mom! Where''s brother Ye Yi? Why didn''t I see him? Where''s brother Ye Yi?"


    Huang Fuyu took a note in his hand and handed it to his daughter.


    Huangfu Rongli recognized Ye Yi''s self above. She had seen Ye Yi''s handwriting before. In the letter left by Ye Yi above, the general meaning was to let her forget herself, let Huangfu Rongli forget her once peaceful life, let her go on according to her current life, start a new life, and tell Huangfu Rongli not to find herself.


    "Why? Why? Brother Ye Yi doesn''t like me? Why did he leave me!" Huangfu Rongli cried bitterly.


    When she locked herself in her room all day, Huang Fuyu worried about her daughter. When she went to see her daughter, she saw her fall to the ground. She immediately sent her daughter to the hospital.


    "Ms. Huangfu, your daughter, she... She seems to be... Dying..."


    "No! You must save her. She has hope for life. You must save her!"


    The doctors looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they were helpless.


    One year later.


    On a speedboat in Gushu Island, more than a dozen people were busy preparing barbecue materials. Ge Xiaotian ate oil all over his face, which was disliked by GE Xiaolong.


    "Dad, look at so many Godfathers and godmothers. Why are you like this! Hey ~ ~ I really..."


    Ge Xiaotian hit him with a fist: "you dare to dislike your father and me! Do you have so much respect for your father?"


    Ge Xiaolong ran to Ye Yi: "look, ye Yi''s father, you have to protect me!"


    Tianlinwenjing and he chengyu''an Ruyou laughed when they saw it. Huangfu Rongli in ye Yihuai squatted down and picked up Ge Xiaolong and said, "if you don''t like kissing your father, just live with your dry mother! OK!"


    Ge Xiaolong said happily, "well, I like Huangfu as a mother best, because you are the youngest and most beautiful!"


    This sentence immediately made an Ruyou Lina and Wen Jing feel deeply dissatisfied.


    "Well, come down quickly. Your Huangfu godmother''s body has just recovered. Don''t make her too tired!" Ye Yi said painfully.


    At that time, because Huangfu Rongli''s condition deteriorated, Huangfu Yu immediately called an Ruyou. Through ruiwansi''s relationship, an Ruyou made a private plane and immediately flew to the hospital. Finally, fortunately, he felt timely and successfully saved Huangfu Rongli with a silver needle.


    Because ye Yi left suddenly, she was greatly stimulated. Therefore, her condition deteriorated sharply, and ye Yi almost made a wrong call.


    "Do you know that you love this girl? If it weren''t for your departure, she would have been alive and kicking!"


    Ye Yi said apologetically, "I know, so I''ll make up for her. I''ll never leave again!"


    An Ruyou said with a smile, "what? Is that right? I said that if he can''t accept it, we will take the initiative to force him. I don''t believe that the woman we settled in wants to marry, and others dare not marry?"


    He Chengyu smiled and said, "so you took Huangfu to the concert to advertise? Asked him to marry himself in front of so many fans! Do you know how many fans Ye Yi lost in this concert?"


    Jiani, who remained silent, smiled and said, "Haige, no matter how many fans Ye Yige has lost, he has found his most important fan, which can be worth the world!"


    Several women agreed with Jiani.


    "You take care of your wife! Two tigers!"


    Erhu said with a smile, "let''s respect your wife''s words! Don''t you dare to take care of sister you?"


    Everyone laughed.


    In the warm sea breeze, several people hold each other''s world and love each other. It seems that life is beautiful because of this.